《I Have Awakened The Deduction System》 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1, The World of Reincarnation, the Beginning of Everything "Dear students, have you all memorized the rules of reincarnation?" On the Reincarnation Square, a middle-aged man wearing sses swept his gaze across the faces of the young men and women before finally stopping on one person. "He Chuan, recite it once." He Chuan took a step forward and walked out of the crowd. Under everyone''s gaze, he pondered for a while before replying. "The four main points of the reincarnation rules." "One, no matter how many years you spend in the reincarnation world, the time flow in the main world will always be fixed at 168 hours. You don''t have to worry that things will change aftering back from reincarnation." "Two, any performance of a reincarnator in the course of their life will affect the evaluation points. Under normal circumstances, the higher the achievement of the character in the world, and the more exciting the life, the more evaluation points will be obtained, and the rewards will be more generous." "Three, the reincarnator can use temporary talents purchased. The specifications are not limited, but the first time of reincarnation can only use one. If the reincarnator carries multiple temporary talents without permission to reduce the difficulty of the reincarnation, the evaluation points will be canceled." "Four, this is thest and most important point. Under any circumstances, you are forbidden to reveal your identity as a reincarnator to the people of the reincarnated world in any form." As He Chuan spoke, he looked at the crowd, "If you vite these points, it may lead to an irreversible disaster. All the responsibility will be borne by you personally." "Very good." The teacher nodded in satisfaction. He Chuan had always been the best student in his ss, and as expected, he did not disappoint him. The rules of reincarnation had only been issued for a few minutes, but he had already easily picked out the core part. This observation ability could not be found among all the students in the school. He was definitely a top student. It was a pity¡­ This was a reincarnation world. Scores did not mean anything. Only reincarnators were the true rulers of this world. Everyone had the chance to be a reincarnator. Through the first time of temporary reincarnation opportunity that they received when they be adults, they received the Reincarnator Seal. With the help of the Reincarnation Square, they could enter all kinds of strange worlds and y the specially designated role of a background character. Every action of the temporary reincarnator in the world would affect the final evaluation point. The evaluation point determined the system rating when leaving the reincarnation world. Only those who had reached grade B and above could be eternal reincarnators and continue to grow. Reincarnators possessed abnormally powerful powers. Only they could withstand the strange creatures of this world. It was exactly because of this that reincarnators were the most dazzling existences in this world. Even if they had done something heinous, even if they had killed an entire town of ordinary people, the ordinary courts were not qualified to judge them. They stood at the top of the pyramid, detached from everything else. Right now, the hundreds of students in front of him were facing the challenge of the reincarnation assessment. For ordinary people, this was their only chance. It was easy to get, but was not easy to grasp. In the eyes of the teachers. Even He Chuan, who had a lot of theoretical knowledge, would find it difficult to get high marks. This was because knowledge was of limited help in the reincarnation world. Without the help of a family background, the chances of passing the assessment were very slim. How much help would the temporary talent provide? For example, those who could change the reincarnation''s pattern, such as [Born in a wealthy family], or [Gifted in cultivation]. Or those who gave more opportunities, such as [Reincarnated once in the reincarnated world without being forced back to the main world], or [Reset the reincarnated world]. As long as they had it in their hands, even if they ran into a world with top difficulty, there was still a possibility of achieving a B grade! However, the prices of these talents were too expensive. It was simply not something that a child from a poor family like He Chuan could afford. Even the teacher-in-charge could see what would happen to such an outstanding student in the future. Driven by the envement of the reincarnators, their status was even inferior to that of their pet dogs. They worked hard for daily necessities and earned a meager amount of money. This was the only oue, there was no other way out. After all, in a ce where there were no moral and legal restrictions, ordinary people could only cower in the darkest corner and struggle for their lives. It could be said that this reincarnation determined their future. He could not help but sigh. Although he did not want to see his students end up like that, this was the survivalw of the world, and he could not change anything. The homeroom teacher shook his head and said, "Everyone has heard what He Chuan said. You should all know what to do and what not to do in your first reincarnation, right?" "Understand." Several hundred people said in unison. The homeroom teacher ced his hands behind his back and looked at a huge aqua blue ball in the middle of the square. He said softly, "Since that''s the case, then everyone should prepare to go." As soon as she finished speaking, hundreds of people left one after another. He Chuan and everyone else arrived outside the reincarnation Square and ced their palms on the huge ball of light. The aqua blue ball of light immediately shot out a dazzling ray of light and wrapped around his body. The Reincarnation Seal on his body resonated, and an empty voice sounded in his mind. [Retrieving target''s identity¡­ Connecting with the characters of the reincarnation world¡­ Connected sessfully!] [The world you are about to descend into is: Parallel City!] [Do you want to receive the background information?] "Am I so lucky?" He Chuan had never expected that he would be reincarnated into such a world. ording to the knowledge he had learned from school, Parallel City, Parallel Ancient Times, and the Martial Arts Continent were the least difficult ones. They usually didn''t have particrly high power systems. Whether it was technology or martial arts, their best strength was very limited. A level higher one, such as Spiritual Energy Recovery Worldor Supernatural Ability Awakening World, could easily destroy any medium-level reincarnators by sending these lower-tier civilians. Other than that, the more difficult worlds were the fantasy and immortal cultivation worlds. Here, the cultivators who had reached the peak of perfection were able to break away from the shackles of the natives, grasp all kinds ofws, shatter the void, and explore unknown secrets. The primitive society could also belong to this category. It was more special and did not have a fixed difficulty. The primitive society in the cities was the primitive people. The difficulty was also very low. However, if it was the primitive society in the fantasy world, it would be a fight between immortals. After all, this was the period when the power of Heaven and Earth was at its peak. No matter how bad one''s talent was, they would still be filled with the energy in the air and be a powerhouse. The difficulty would be raised to the maximum. Living in such a world, one would have to worry about whether there would be any big shots fighting over resources outside even if they went to the toilet. The aftershocks of the battle would shock one to death. However, this wasn''t the most difficult part. The ultimate difficulty of this world was the terrifying Recovery World that could cross dimensions, as well as the futuristic world where science and technology had developed to the extreme. These two worlds each had their own unique characteristics. The only simrity was that the difficulty was unimaginable. The knowledge recorded in the books was very little, and only a brief overview was used. The four types of difficulty were all-epassing, and if broken down, there were probably tens of thousands of them. To be able to randomly arrive at a Parallel City World was really lucky to the point of exploding!
  1. Refers to type of story that have a main protagonist with supernatural ability or powerful cultivation.
  2. Refers to story like awakening an ability in apocalypse world and such.
", 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2, Self-esteem Even though He Chuan was very lucky, he did not feel proud andcent. He still decided to be down to earth and first understand the background of the world. "Receive!" [Exporting data... Waiting for verification... ] [Verificationplete! Please take a look!] He Chuan immediately read it carefully. The world''s background was very long, and the content was also very extensive. From astronomy and geography tows and regtions, it was incrediblyplete. After reading through all of this information, He Chuan came back to his senses. He already had a preliminary understanding of the world he was about to reincarnate into. However, at the moment, he did not know what role he was going to y and what family background he will have, so he did not have any ns. The other students had already gone to buy temporary talents. This was a huge help. Sometimes, when one was reincarnated, there was a slight difference in the evaluation points, and when the calction was done, the evaluation level could be raised to another level. It was possible that those who could not pass the assessment would be able to reincarnated sessfully! Unfortunately, he did not have the money. So he did not think about it. When the homeroom teacher saw that He Chuan was the first to return, he could not help but ask. "He Chuan, why are you back so soon? You didn''t buy a temporary talent?" He Chuan shook his head, "Talent is too expensive, I can''t afford it. My family still has to leave some money for food." This was an expected answer. The homeroom teacher sighed. He originally thought that the He Chuan family would sell everything they had to fight for a glimmer of hope for this only son to be reincarnated. He did not expect his family to be so poor. "Then do you know which world you would be reincarnated to?" "Yes, my luck is good. It''s Parallel City." "City?" The homeroom teacher raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not expect that the best student in his ss would meet the simplest one among the tens of thousands of worlds with different difficulty levels. In this way, the probability of sess in reincarnation was much higher! He weighed the pros and cons and finally took out a silver card from his pocket and handed it over. "There are ten Reincarnation Points in here. Although it''s not much... take it and buy a talent for yourself." Reincarnation points were the currency of this world. Whether it was among the reincarnators or in the market for ordinary people, it could be used. The current exchange rate for one Reincarnation Point was nine gold coins. One gold coin could probably cover the expenses of an ordinary family of three for three months. From this, it could be seen how valuable these ten Reincarnation Points were. After all, the reward for obtaining a grade D reincarnation evaluation was only a few dozen Reincarnation Points. He Chuan felt a surge of warmth in his heart. The homeroom teacher had already taken quite good care of him to be able to take out such a portion. But he did not take it. He stubbornly shook his head and said, "Teacher, I want to pass the evaluation with my own efforts." "Sigh... You child." The homeroom teacher sighed again and did not insist. He knew He Chuan''s character. He was like a stubborn donkey, not to mention that he was especially self-reliant. If he said that he did not want it, it was definitely not because he was embarrassed, but because he really did not want it. Just leave it like that? The homeroom teacher felt that it was not possible. Regardless of whether it was for He Chuan or for himself, this favor was very necessary. Once He Chuan became a reincarnator in the future, he would definitely remember this favor. So, why not? It would be a short-term investment. It would be a piece of cake. But how could he make him ept it? After thinking carefully for a while, he got an idea! A young and inexperienced young man like He Chuan would definitely not know how to reject a girl. He just needed to find an outstanding-looking female student, pretend to have a crush on He Chuan, and help give him the Reincarnation Point? Most importantly! If He Chuan really seeded in reincarnation and his status rose, this fake crush might even turn into a crush that he admired. Who knows, it might even be a marriage! Killing two birds with one stone! The homeroom teacher felt that his n was perfect. Once he thought of it, he immediately do it! He took out another card worth fifty Reincarnation Points from his wallet and immediately began to act. Not long after. The students in the ss returned one after another. Most of them were sighing withplicated expressions. It was estimated that the world they were going to be reincarnated in was very difficult. Even if they had a temporary talent, they would not have much confidence in passing the test. Only a few people had smiles on their faces. During the conversation, they proudly revealed the ce where they were about to be reincarnated. They were two Parallel Cities and a Martial Arts Continent. Many people were very envious of them. They were trying to get closer to them at this time. They thought that if they didn''t be reincarnators within an hour, they could still cling to them. He Chuan was the only one who didn''t feel sad or happy. He stood on the side and watched everything quietly. This was a cruel game of survival of the fittest. Even at the lowest level world, the probability of passing the assessment was still less than 1 in 10,000. There was no point in fawning over others now. He had no interest in doing such a thing. At this moment, an announcement came from above the square. "All examinees of the ss, please enter the Reincarnation Square in an orderly manner. Students, please carry the Reincarnation Seal with you and open the assessment yourself!" He Chuan clenched his fists slightly. The assessment had begun! The homeroom teacher rushed over at this moment. After wiping the sweat off his forehead, he said, "Everyone, you heard it. Students who have prepared their temporary talents can begin their reincarnation. Regardless of whether you can pass the assessment, as long as you do your best and don''t leave any regrets, it''s good enough!" These words sounded invigorating, and everyone was eager to give it a try. Although the probability of passing the exam was very low, who wouldn''t feel that they were the lucky ones? Hundreds of people left the scene one after another. He Chuan was about to go over to reincarnate when he was suddenly stopped by the homeroom teacher. "He Chuan, wait a moment." He Chuan turned around in confusion, "What''s the matter, teacher?" "There''s a girl waiting for you over there. She said that she has something to say to you." The homeroom teacher revealed an ambiguous smile and pointed in a direction, "There''s no one around. You can have a good chat with her. You don''t have to hurry about reincarnating." "I understand." He Chuan nodded and walked over ording to the homeroom teacher''s instructions. When he got closer, he realized that there was a girl standing there with outstanding looks and beautiful clothes. When He Chuan came over, his cold eyes only nced at her from the corner of his eyes. Then, there was a hint of contempt in his eyes. "Teacher said you were looking for me, "He Chuan''s voice was calm. "What''s the matter?" "He Chuan, right? In order to protect your poor self-esteem, your teacher asked me to pretend to be a secret admirer and give you fifty ReincarnationPoints." The girl held a silver card between her fingers and waved it in front of him, revealing a sarcastic smile, "However, how can amoner like you be worthy of such a big fortune? It''s impossible for you to pass even if you buy a temporary talent." He Chuan was expressionless, "So?" "So, these Reincarnation Points should be used on people who are more suitable for it." The girl put the card into her bag, "As for whether you want to tell your teacher about this, I don''t care. When I be a reincarnator, he will know who is the most correct choice." With that, she threw two gold coins on the ground. The girl''s attitude was arrogant and unquestionable, "Now it''s a deal. I''ll buy this card with money. It''s more suitable for you to have a few days of a carefree life with them, you poor idiot." He Chuan didn''t even look at it. Without hesitation, he turned his head and walked toward the Reincarnation Square. What a nut! 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3, First Reincarnation, 20 Years of Life Span Although two gold coins were a lot,pared to the Reincarnation Point, they were insignificant. This was a daylight robbery. "Good-looking doesn''t mean good-hearted. This is the kind of person that they called a beast in human form." He Chuan silently clenched his fists. Looking at her expensive clothes, she would actually rob a poor person like him. No, it was inappropriate. To be more precise, it was forcibly seizing. Although he didn''t intend to ept the gift from his teacher, it didn''t mean that he didn''t care. It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t angry at such behavior. But there was nothing he could do about it. Judging from the girl''s gorgeous clothes, she must have been born into a rich family and had a certain background. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Let alone possessing the things of the weak, even if the strong killed the weak, no one would spare a second nce. "I must be stronger to prevent such a thing from happening again!" He Chuan shook his head and took a deep breath. He did not take this small episode to heart anymore. Although he was not afraid of facing the darkness of this world, the most important thing for him at the moment was still the reincarnation assessment. There was no need to waste time on such a thing. He came to the reincarnation tform again and touched the light ball. This time, what appeared in He Chuan''s mind was no longer the world''s information, but the question of whether he wanted to undergo reincarnation. "Yes!" He did not hesitate. Then, with a sh of light, He Chuan was engulfed by the endless light and the world spun. He felt as if he had fallen into the air, like a lone boat floating in the sea, drifting with the waves. After a long time. Apanied by a cry, he opened his eyes and found himself in a ce that looked like a hospital. Next to him was warm skin. When he looked up, he saw a young and beautiful woman hugging him and looking at him with a loving gaze. Hints rted to reincarnation appeared in his mind. [Character background: You were born into a well-off family. You were diagnosed with some strange disease by the hospital. The activity of brain cells is dozens of times more than normal people, but your body will fall into intermittent paralysis due to variousplicated reasons.] [The present medical level is unable to treat it. ording to experts, due to the limited number of brain cells, you will not live past the age of 20 due to the premature andrge consumption of highly active brain cells.] [This disease was named after you. The first patient with He n''s Syndrome appeared in this world!] [Your family did not treat you badly for this reason. Instead, they gave you double the care and care. ] "..." He Chuan blinked his eyes. As expected of the reincarnation test. Even if it was the world with the lowest difficulty, it would still give you a hellish start. You won''t live past 20 years old... What kind of concept was this? This meant that if He Chuan wanted to increase his score, he had to have some achievements before the age of 20! If he wanted to reach B ss, he had to be worth at least a few hundred million and have a certain social status! In this era where people were about to turn 30 after finishing university, it seemed a little unrealistic. He had a headache because of this. [While you were thinking about what you should do in the future, you awakened the ''Deduction System''!] System? He Chuan was not unfamiliar with this concept and quickly understood it. The introduction of this system was very simple. It could deduce the direction of all things! The specific application was also very simple. When the young woman in front of him lifted up her shirt and carried him in front of her, He Chuan had a thought, and the corresponding notification appeared in front of him. [You ept breast milk: Receive sufficient nutrition, no idents happen. ] [You reject breast milk: Due to the mother''sck of experience, resulting in the mother did not deal with the increased amount of breastmilk in time, it eventually led to a series of diseases, leaving behind irreversible consequences.] He Chuan''s eyes lit up slightly. Divination? This was equivalent to being a seer, allowing him to know in advance the oue of his decision. There was nothing much to say, he couldpletely change his fate at the crucial moment! Even if it waspared to top-tier temporary talent, it was not inferior at all! However, he was notcent because of this. The system''s ability could be big or small, but the specific effects would still depend on how he uses them. If he did not have a good n for the future, this life span of less than 20 years would still be the biggest stumbling block in this assessment. "I must find a cure for this disease." He Chuan set a goal in his heart. However, he still had to live the life in front of him now and ''y'' the role of a good baby. As the warm breast milk fell into his stomach along his esophagus, He Chuan gradually fell into sleep. Children were generally lethargic. Not long after, his mother was discharged from the hospital and brought him home with his father, starting a peaceful life. He Chuan slept for eighteen hours a day. Usually, during his waking hours, he would constantly use the deduction system to explore the potential of his body. [You tried to walk, but your bones were too soft to bear the weight of your body, so you broke your bones.] [You crawled carefully and paid attention to the ratio of the force applied to your hands and feet as you moved. You sessfully moved a small distance.] [You tried to speak, but because your vocal cords were not fully developed, you failed.] ... After repeated deductions, He Chuan grew very quickly as an infant. As time passed, the couple gradually discovered the uniqueness of their child. Their baby never cried! And a few days after birth, he could use his limbs to crawl for a short distance! Life was very regr. Every four hours, he would crawl to his mother''s side, pick up his shirt with his little hands, and suck milk to feed himself. He was very sensible, more disciplined than an adult, and even knew how tofort others'' emotions. Sometimes he would wake his parents in their sleep at night and act cute with pitiful eyes. A few monthster, the child was even more reassuring. He was able to take care of his own daily life at this time. He could evenmunicate fluently with adults inplete sentences, and he would say whatever he needed in advance without causing trouble for his family. Compared to babies his age who were still learning about the colors and sounds of the world, he had already begun to explore the world with his parents. This kind of advanced behavior made the baby''s parents very surprised. They could not help but take little He Chuan to the hospital. This examination was incredible. The doctor found that little He Chuan''s brain was different from normal people''s. The activity level was dozens of times higher than normal people! The reason why he could walk and speak faster than a child his age was because of this reason. His brain activity was high enough, and his learning efficiency also increased. When the parents heard this, they were extremely happy. They thought that their child had extraordinary talent. Perhaps if they nurtured him carefully, he could be the next Einstein! 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4, Little Genius, Grand Dreams Therefore, in the future, they would take care of little He Chuan more, and they would try their best to satisfy any request. When he was one year old, under continuous deductions, He Chuan was able to talk and sang. Hepleted the transformation from crawling to running and began to expand his range of activities. Two yearster, he became a famous little genius in themunity. He disyed extremely outstanding talent in chess and Mathematics. He defeated all the old men and primary school students in themunity, there was no match for him. In terms of mathematics, it was not a big deal. The best result was that he solved a junior high school-level Mathematical Olympiad question after reading the question. His opponent was a sixth-grade top student, also a little genius. He was only a few seconds slower than He Chuan to get the answer. Even though there was a difference of nine years in age, this result was obviously unworthy of He Chuan''s brain cells which were dozens of times more active. After all, his lifespan was only twenty years. Three years was equivalent to one-seventh of his life. However, he was truly invincible in chess. No matter what kind of chess game he yed, no matter how many people yed against him, it was an instant kill! That''s right, instant kill! Usually, other people would spend tens of seconds or even a few minutes thinking about their next move. In his hands, it was a one-second move without any hesitation. Moreover, his style was fierce. Every move was a hidden killer move. As long as the opponent was slightly careless, they would lose. In themunity, there was once a retired professional chess yer who yed a game with little He Chuan. In the end, he admitted defeat in less than two minutes and said that he would never y chess again, which shocked everyone. It was hard to imagine that a three-year-old could do such a thing. It was also at this time that a message appeared from He Chuan''s Reincarnation Seal. [Life experience increased, evaluation points increased.] "I didn''t expect there to be unexpected gains." He Chuan''s original intention was to familiarize himself with the application of the deduction system. In the end, he obtained the evaluation points by ident. However, there was a price to pay for this process. Every time he overused his brain, his body would experience a small amount of difort. At first, only a portion of his fingers was numb and could not be controlled. After a few months, it became that his entire palm had lost consciousness. Fortunately, he would recover after resting for a while. It seemed that this illness was not particrly torturous. At present, his achievements were still very few. He had to continue working hard. "The deduction system should not be used only for trial and error." This was the experience He Chuan gained after repeatedly deducing. His highly active brain cells could have the ''multithreaded''puting ability like aputer. At the same time, he could analyze countless possibilities. If he added the trial-and-error function of the system, he could think of a way tobine them. Perhaps, it would have a good effect on knowledge learning? He Chuan was a man of action. It was also from this time that he often begged his parents to take him to the library to read and study. Originally, the young couple did not intend to agree. No matter how smart their child was, it was impossible for him to understand words without going to school, right? After all, speaking and reading were two different things. Moreover, they were also busy with work and could not spare time. In the end, He Chuan did something that everyone did not expect. He actually ''ran away from home'' and left themunity alone one morning. When his parents came home from work in the afternoon and did not find their child, they were terrified. Fortunately, there was a note on the desk with an address written on it. "It''s time to lock this brat in the kindergarten. Let the teacher keep an eye on him!" Father He crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the trash bin next to him. At first, he thought that this child was a relief, but now it seemed that he was the most worrisome! Mother He didn''t say anything. She quickly put on her shoes and went out to take a taxi. When the two of them found He Chuan in the corner of the library reading a medical book on the field of brain cells, they were both angry and shocked. How could a three-year-old kid do such a thing? It was one thing if he dared to go out alone, but he ran out just toe to the library to read? What was even more ridiculous was that he was not reading aic, but a professional book that most people could only understand the words but could not understand the meaning! At first, they thought He Chuan was just reading for fun. p However, when the couple got closer and saw the paper filled with fine drafts on the table next to them, they became confused again. What are these symbols? Can someone exin? Are they copied or scribbled? He Chuan noticed his parentsing and smiled at them cutely. Then, he raised the two thick books with great difficulty. "Dad, Mom, I want to borrow these two books to read at home. Is that okay?" Father He pretended to be angry, "You still have the nerve to smile. Do you know how worried we are when you run out by yourself?" "Don''t be angry at him." Mother He red at him and turned to hug He Chuan. She said gently, "Baby, don''t do this next time, understand? It''s very dangerous." He Chuan nodded his head vigorously and decided not to leave any notes next time. He would read them secretly. If he told his parents that he was really reading these books, they would definitely not believe him. After all, even an adult would not be able to read these highly specialized books. However, He Chuan was different. He had a system. By using deduction to verify the various theories in the books, not only would the uracy be guaranteed, but the deduction process would also appear in his mind, so much so that it would be a point of knowledge that could be absorbed. His learning efficiency was extremely fast. The brain cells that were active enough could also record all these things, allowing him to draw multiple inferences from one example. However, a deduction was ultimately just deduction. Medical research always had to bebined with clinical experiments. He Chuan soon fell into a bottleneck. He needed to do experiments to assist in verification. Moreover, as he gained more knowledge, there would be more and more such experiments. But how could medical experiments be done at will? Not only did they need extremely expensive equipment, they also needed arge amount of precious materials. At present, only the world''s top scientific research institutions had such conditions. "It seems that I have to find a way to enter the top institutions at the age of ten... Oh no, if I can, I have to enter the top institutions earlier." He Chuan silently clenched his fists. He was now racing against time. He had to learn by himself in the limited time he had, and make a name for himself! It was too difficult. Even with the system, he was not 100% sure. The two parents did not know that their baby had a grand idea in his head and was nning to take him home. At this moment, an old man suddenly came over. "Excuse me, Sir and Madam." 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5, I want to skip grades! Father He sized him up. This person looked kind, and there was a gentle and amiable feeling between his brows. He looked like a person who had taught for many years. He couldn''t help but ask in a gentle tone, "What''s the matter, Sir?" "I''m a professor at Concorde Medical School. You must be this child''s father." The old man smiled gently and said, "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to know who wrote the things on the paper on the table." "The child just randomly drew them, why?" Father He was a little confused. The old man was stunned for a moment. He looked at He Chuan in disbelief. "It was... written by the child? It wasn''t taught by you?" He confirmed again. "I can''t even understand these things, how can I teach it?" Father He pinched He Chuan''s little face, "Baby, what did you write again?" "Nothing. I just saw the unsolved problems in the book and the hypothesis put forward by the original author. I felt that he was too childish as if he hadn''t used his brain before, so I tried to prove him wrong." He Chuan said in a childish voice, "It turned out that he waspletely wrong." The old man''s expression was dull. Father He and Mother He were also stunned. Did this child know what he was talking about? "Yes, he waspletely wrong. He waspletely wrong." The old man smiled bitterly and his voice was filled with disappointment, "I didn''t expect that my years of research would bepletely overturned by a child today. I... Sigh... I have let down my teacher and my students who respect me..." "Ah?" The two parents were shocked. This old man was the author of the book? In their eyes, someone who couldpile and publish a book with such professional knowledge was definitely a great master in the field! Regardless of whether they knew him or not, he was worthy of respect. Moreover, from what he said, his son''s scribble was correct? And he had overthrown his theory? The old man was silent for a long time before he looked at He Chuan, "Little friend, can you tell uncle how you came up with this?" "Use your brain to think, what else can I think?" He Chuan looked at him in confusion, his clear eyes seemed to be asking a question back. Was it very difficult to use your brain to think about these things? "This..." The old man could not help but be speechless. This was indeed the most essential reason. Some people were called geniuses because they had intelligence and a way of thinking that was beyond the reach of ordinary people. They could achieve higher achievements in their fields at an earlier age. Obviously, he had met one today. And he was definitely a genius among geniuses. However, if he told his students that a child who looked only a few years old had solved a problem that had troubled him for thirty years, no one would believe him, right? The old professor shook his head, "If people hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would believe it?" He Chuan''s manuscript was very precious. It was not an exaggeration to call it the cutting-edge knowledge in this part of the medical field. With the permission of He Chuan and the nod of his parents, the old professor took the manuscript away, organized it, and published it. It was signed by He Chuan. As a result, it caused quite a stir in the field. Many rted medical experts went to the old professor to ask who He Chuan was and how he could have such profound insights. When they learned that He Chuan was only a three-year-old child, everyone was shocked and triggered a new wave of enthusiasm. Although most people did not believe that such a genius would exist, the old professor did not need to make up such a story to deceive them, so the name of He Chuan as a child prodigy gradually spread. However, this topic was not popr to the extent that it went out of the circle. After all, there was no real product, no matter how good the theory was, it could not make the public have an impression of it. Therefore, He Chuan''s life was still very dull. Every day, he would either read a book or sleep. But his parents began to worry about him going to school. Originally, Father He wanted He Chuan to stay in kindergarten. However, Mother He did not think that was necessary. Their own child could even solve the problem that had troubled the professor for many years, so what was the point of going to kindergarten? That was aplete waste of time! After all, it was only a ce for pre-school education. Father He did not bother about this anymore and began to use his connections to think of ways to get He Chuan to study in primary school. This matter was a little troublesome. It was simr to skipping grades and required pre-school assessment. Moreover, he had missed the start of the school season, so He Chuan''s school schedule was dyed by a year. During this time, He Chuan did not sit around. He went to the library every day and read most of the books in it. A year passed in a sh. At the age of four, He Chuan easily passed the skipping test and officially became a member of the primary school. Of course, he did note here to study. If he were to count the time when he graduated, he would be more than ten years old at that time, and half of his life would be wasted here. So, on the first day of school. When the homeroom teacher asked all the children to go up to the stage to introduce themselves and say their dreams out loud, ne Chuan had sneaked into the principal''s office alone. "Uncle Principal, I want to skip grades!" The principal put on his sses and smiled gently. "Your name is He Chuan, right?" He recognized the child who was known as the prodigy at a nce. He Chuan nodded vigorously. Standing behind the desk with only half of his head exposed, it was difficult for him to make eye contact with the adults. The principal moved a chair for him and carried it up. "Tell me, why do you want to skip grades?" "The course is too simple. It''s aplete waste of time," He Chuan said bluntly. "I want to go to the sixth grade so that I can enter junior high next year." The principal could not help but be dumbfounded. At first, he thought that He Chuan wanted to jump to the second or third grade. To be honest, if this little guy insisted, he would give him two questions to test him. If he could pass the test, he would agree to it. After all, it was not the first time that such a student hadpleted the first or second grade of elementary school by himself in kindergarten. Although He Chuan was a little young, it wasn''t that he couldn''t understand. From the time he started reading at the age of three, one year was enough time for the ''prodigy'' to understand the two-year elementary school curriculum. But this request to jump from the first grade to the sixth grade was too outrageous. No matter how talented he was, he wouldn''t be like this, right? Learning the entire elementary school curriculum in one year? The principal had never heard of such a case in all his years of education! He thought He Chuan was just fooling around and didn''t take it to heart. He immediately called the teachers in his ss to bring the little guy back. He Chuan still wanted to resist, but the little guy was too weak and couldn''t resist at all. But he still said something unconvinced. "Principal, just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean no one cannot do it. Who says I can''t do it! Do you dare to bet with me!" The principal was so angry that heughed. Coincidentally, a few students outside rushed in to report. These were the sixth-grade elites who were about to participate in the National Primary School Olympiad mathpetition. They were the group of people with the best math scores in the entire school. Originally, he had nned to personallye up with a question to give them targeted training. It just so happened that He Chuan, this child prodigy, felt that he could jump to the sixth grade and was still so persistent. He would not give up until he was defeated. Then, he would take this opportunity to let himpete! Therefore, the principal directly came up with three Mathematical Olympiad questions. In order to let He Chuan suffer, he also deliberately increased the difficulty. Some of the forms could only be learned in junior high school. 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6, Rank First, the King of Primary School Student Olympiade Competition! Under the principal''s deliberate mixing of ingredients, as expected, the problem became extremely difficult to solve. At least in the eyes of the group of sixth-grade elite students, it was no different from a heavenly book. Each and every one of them were scratching their ears and cheeks,pletely unable to think of a way to solve the problem. Ten minutes had passed, but their draft paper was still nk. Only He Chuan did not sit down, nor did he start writing. After he finished reading the problem, he stood to the side and did not move. The principal thought that he had chickened out, so he could not help butugh and tease, "Didn''t you ask to jump to the sixth grade? Why Don''t you dare to do it when you see the problem?" "My legs can''t move..." He Chuan frowned slightly. After a year of studying hard in the library, his condition seemed to have worsened. Now it seemed that the slightest use of his brain would cause his limbs to fall into short-term mobility disorders. The principal was slightly surprised and quickly asked about it. Only then did he learn that He Chuan had a strange disease that caused his limbs to be intermittently paralyzed. He quickly carried He Chuan to the sofa at the side and poured a ss of water. "If you feel very ufortable, uncle will call your parents and ask them to take you to the hospital." "It''s an old problem. Just wait for a while." He Chuan gently shook his head, "I''ll do the questions first." After saying that, he picked up a pen and paper and quickly wrote down the answers to the three questions. In just two minutes, he had written down the answers to the three questions. He even wrote down a few alternative solutions and the core forms and theorems that should be used. The principal took a look. Not bad, the result was right. ...Wait! Why are there some symbols here? Holy shit! Isn''t this the university''s form? You must be joking! A four-year-old child used the university''s form to solve a problem? He was shocked. He waspletely dumbfounded. A few primary school students nearby saw the principal''s expression and couldn''t help bute over. Hmm... The first way to solve the problem... So that was how it was. It was a form that they hadn''t learned before. No wonder they couldn''t solve it. Hmm? The second... What the hell were these symbols? Their expressions started to be the same as the principal''s. It was just that the principal was well aware of the shock. And they were ignorant and confused. ... That afternoon, the principal took He Chuan here and there. First, he went to his home and asked his parents for their opinion, saying that He Chuan''s IQ and brain power were far beyond ordinary people, he should not waste time in primary school, and should get a better and more elite education. This was a good thing, Father He and Mother He naturally would not refuse. The two young people were also very relieved to let the principal take their children away. Then, the principal drove He Chuan to the municipality. The news that their school had a little genius was reportedyer byyer, and the deeds that were investigated were shown. This incident caused a serious discussion in the municipal education bureau. After a round of investigation, several meetings were held overnight, but still, no one could make the decision. There was no other reason. He Chuan''s experience was too shocking. He was only born a week and could already walk. He could talk and sing in six months. He started to talk to adults about his life ideals at the age of one. He solved junior high school''s Olympiad math problems at the age of two. He defeated a professional chess yer at the age of three. At the age of four, he looked through the entire library and produced a medical manuscript, which was still at the forefront of the field of knowledge. Such talent and ability can not be described as genius. People believed that he was an alien who had been reincarnated in the wrong ce. However, all of this was traceable. That was He n''s syndrome that He Chuan suffered from. They could only attribute all of the causes to He Chuan''s overactive brain cells. Only this could exin why He Chuan, who was self-taught and only four years old, used university forms to solve problems. After a few discussions, the city leaders still did not dare to act rashly and immediately reported it to the provincial government. Soon, news came from above. They said that there was no need to rush to arrange He Chuan''s future. Let him participate in the Olympics and see how he performed. ... The Olympics was held as scheduled. This was a national student gathering. Delegations from all over the world would participate in thepetition. Thepetition was extremely fierce. If there was one point difference, it was possible to fall several ces. The test paper was set by a well-known math education expert in the country, and it was much more difficult than the entrance examination. Moreover, the Olympiad maths examination was not only about the proficiency of mastering the form, the most important thing was still the students'' ability to think logically. The process was the most important. Sometimes the result was right, the process was all wrong, and you did not get a single point. But if the process was right and the answer was wrong because of careless calction, then only a small amount of points would be deducted. He Chuan had the deduction system, so it was not a problem at all in this aspect. Moreover, it was only a sixth-grade question, so it was not difficult at all. When the examination papers were handed out, he was still the first to finish the paper and walk out of the examination room. When the results came out, several days had passed. He Chuan was waiting in the hotel that was arranged. The principal was the first to bring the news. He wore presbyopia sses and could not hide his excitement. He pointed at a form that he was holding tightly in his hand. Full marks! In this Olympiadepetition, He Chuan beat the four members of the Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Shenzhen delegations who had also won the first prize! These were the celebrity delegations that had upied the top of the rankings for many years. It had been a long time since they had changed. Who would have thought that they would be defeated by He Chuan alone this time! Although the team''s ranking was held back by a few other students in their school and could not make it onto the list. But with this achievement of being the first in a single person''s ranking was enough for the principal to put this honor on the school''s bulletin board and publicize it for a few weeks! There was a banquet in the evening, which the Ministry of Education invited all the students who participated in the Olympiadepetitions. When all the students saw that the person who got the first ce was a kid who was not even half as tall as them. Everyone was shocked. The leading teacher was dumbfounded. The Big Boss of the Ministry of Education was also dumbfounded. No one had expected it. The most inconspicuous person in the examination hall had now sessfully stood in the most dazzling ce, bing an insurmountable mountain. Students who could participate in such a nationalpetition were the most outstanding existences. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were geniuses. But at this moment, under the radiance of He Chuan, a four-year-old child, they appeared to be extremely dim. [Life experience increase, evaluation points increase.] The familiar voice sounded again after a year. However, He Chuan knew that he did not need to wait so long to hear this news again. 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7, Writing ssics to Be Master of Literature and Art There were many media at the awards banquet. What they liked the most was gimmicky reports. Soon, the news of the four-year-old super child prodigy winning the Olympide Competition spread like wildfire under their promotion. The words "He Chuan" began to appear on television, in newspapers, and on the Inte. Countless passers-by who identally saw this article were dumbfounded. This led to a round of discussion on ''what I was doing when I was four years old.'' As the saying goes, ayman watches a show, but an expert knows the ropes. Some experts and schrs also came forward and began to analyze the various physical, psychological, and social factors, showing how rare it was for a four-year-old like He Chuan to win an Olympiade Competition for a primary school student, and it was an event that could not be replicated. When an event was certified by the authorities, the credibility of the event also increased. At this time, He Chuan''s value began to soar. The towels he used and the food he ate were all hyped up to sky-high prices. Many people held the idea that ''If my child eats the food they the genius eat, their IQ will also increase'' and rushed to buy them. For a time, many products became in short supply. As the topic of He Chuan continued to rise, the country began to pay attention to this ''young genius''. The relevant leaders directly went to He Chuan''s family and began to discuss with his parents about He Chuan''s future path. ? It was a waste for such a gifted child to walk the path of an ordinary person. Therefore, they expressed their hope that He Chuan could join the School of the Gifted Young, which was equivalent to directly attending a university''s preparatory course. Not only was there no tuition fee, but there was also an additional schrship of hundreds of thousands of Yuan every year. When He Chuan saw this opportunity that came knocking on his door, he naturally would not let it go, so he agreed without hesitation. Thus, not long after, he went to Hong Kong alone. [A slight increase in social status, the ''Prodigy'' achievement has been unlocked! Evaluation points increased significantly!] The Reincarnation Seal once again sent a notification. He Chuan smiled slightly. If the current situation continued, he might really be able to get a B grade. However, he did not becent because of this. Don''t indulge when in favorable conditions, and you won''t die at bad times. This was his motto. There was still a long way to go. If the trajectory of his life went downhill and he ended up begging for a living in hister years, his final score would also be lowered. Then, he went to understand the situation of the Genius ss. As the name implied, those who could stay in the Genius ss were all geniuses. The oldest was only fifteen years old. The youngest was originally thirteen years old, but now he was four years old, He Chuan. There was no deception here. Everyone was studying seriously. Everyone worked very hard and the atmosphere was very good. He Chuan was a little behind in the beginning. After all, he joined in the middle of the semester and his knowledge was limited. Although he had read all the books in the libraries, he was not omniscient. However, with the help of the deduction system, he quickly caught up and overtook them. In less than half a month, he became the best student in the genius ss. Everyone looked at him in a new light. The higher-ups valued him even more and approved several hundred thousand schrships for him one after another. However, He Chuan was preparing to do scientific research to solve his illness. This amount of money was nothing at all. However, as a student, he could not get too much funding, so he could only think of ways to earn money himself. He Chuan looked at literary and musical works. In fact, other than his identity as a reincarnator, he had another identity, which was a transmigrator from Earth. At the moment, he had reincarnated into a parallel world on Earth, but there were still many big and small differences on the whole. Compared to the Earth he had once lived on, it was just that the general direction was simr. Both belonged to the ''low-level technology civilization''. In short. Although He Chuan was familiar with many of the epoch-making schrs that appeared here were simr to those on Earth, there were also some aspects that have been lost. The history of each country and the current world structure had changed. It was unknown which historical stage had changed and lead to such a result. At the very least, there was no The Lord of The Rings, no Harry Potter, and no A Song of Ice and Firein the literature history. In musical history, there was no Fate Symphony by Beethoven, no The Magic Flute by Mozart, and no Nocturne by Chopin. "It would be a pity if these famous and magnificent works of centuries did not appear in this world." He Chuanmented. He suddenly had an impulse in his heart. He had to take these legendary things that leave a deep impression out of his mind so that the people of this world could understand the beauty of his past. "There are many benefits to having such active brain cells. I can mobilize my memories as I wish." He Chuan chuckled and made a n in his mind, "I''ll leave 10% of the copyright ie as research funds. The rest will be donated to the poor areas." The money in the reincarnated world was useless anyway. It was enough to ensure that his research would be sessful. If he donated it, he might be able to gain a good reputation and improve his evaluation points. So, why not? Therefore, in the next few years, He Chuan spent his spare time writing. To be more precise, he copied. It was just a little different. It was a product of his use of the Deduction System to polish his writing. Many of the plots had a little change. Strictly speaking, Harry Potter was no longer the original Harry Potter, but the world was still the same world. It was a story that could make the people of this parallel Earth feel that it was not a story from far away. One by one, the ssicspiled by his hands, caused a great stir in the outside world. Copyright cooperation and adaptation invitations came in waves. He Chuan directly counted the money until his hands went soft, and his bank card deposits directly increased from six figures to twelve figures. 120 billion RMB! It was roughly equivalent to 18 billion US dors. This was a fortune that ordinary people did not even dare to think about! He did not forget his original intention. He took out 90% of the money as promised and established the charity foundation for poverty alleviation. More than 100 billion were vaporized in an instant. But because of this, He Chuan became a world-famous great writer, great musician, and a great phnthropist. [The life trajectory has changed. The ''Master of Literature and Art'' achievement has been unlocked, the evaluation points have increased significantly!] The notification this time was slightly different, and the rewards were especially generous. ording to his estimation, the now eight-year-old He Chuan should have already reached the B grade for reincarnations. However, He Chuan did not stop. Since things were developing so smoothly, he might as well rush forward and see where his limits were!
  1. The Lord of the Rings is an epic high-fantasy novel by English author and schr J. R. R. Tolkien.
  2. Harry Potter is a series of seven fantasy novels written by British author J. K. Rowling.
  3. A Song of Ice and Fire is a series of epic fantasy novels by the American novelist and screenwriter George R. R. Martin.
  4. Also known as Symphony No. 5 in C minor, Op. 67.
", 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8, Natural and Man-made Disasters, Famine Strikes At the age of eight, He Chuan''s fame had reached its peak. He had been known as a ''prodigy'' and ''genius'' since he was four years old. Now, he was being sought after by countless people as a master of literature and art, and his fans were spread all over the world. This name had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of people all over the world. His deeds have be a more legendary existence than the protagonists in his novels. Everyone thinks that only legends can write legends. However, there is a deviation from what was known. All the legends heard in the past were in books. Now, there was a legend living in the world. This was what they feel was the most wonderful ce. Many people came with admiration and curiosity. They wanted to see He Chuan. However, after he graduated from the Genius ss, he ignored the admission notice of many famous universities andpletely disappeared. At this time, He Chuan had already started to solve the difficult scientific research problems. He started to research solutions to his illness. During the few years he studied in the Genius ss, he crammed a lot of knowledge. Now, he had a vague idea of the reason for his illness. It was veryplicated. It couldn''t be exined in one or two sentences. In general, it was a biological ''mystery''. It wasn''t easy to solve this mystery. Even with the help of the system, it was still difficult. Parallel Earth calendar year 2014. He Chuan was nine years old and was running around doing experiments. The old professor he met in the library came when he heard the news. Using this rtionship, he sessfully rented a topboratory in the country. During this period, he spent countless materials and experimented several times. Unfortunately, there was no progress on the topic rted to He n''s Syndrome. However, there are some new breakthroughs in the study of biology as a whole, but for now, the field of application is unknown. Parallel Earth calendar 2015. It is like the end of the world. Various natural disasters ur frequently in the country. Earthquakes, droughts, torrential rains, ecological copse, and grain production had been reduced by 90%, and livestock farming has also been hit. Parallel Earth calendar year 2016. The country''s grain reserves were in short supply. It fell into a period of poverty and weakness, and the economy was depressed. Parallel Earth calendar year 2017. He Chuan was also affected. He did not have enough food to eat, so he took the initiative to take advantage of a new breakthrough in biology. He stopped his original research and began to look for ways to cultivate high-yielding hybrid grain. ... This year, He Chuan was 12 years old. He looked a little mature, but now he was in a wheelchair. Due to the fact that scientific research consumed too much energy, he was now paralyzed for almost a third of the time every day. Now, he could only be pushed by his assistant on the streets that were no longer as prosperous as before. There were traces of disasters everywhere. The streets were dirty and messy. There was almost no ce to stay. "No one came to clean it up?" He asked softly. Beside him, his assistant put on a mask for He Chuan, and at the same time, he replied, "At the beginning, they had been sending people to clean it up, but not long after they were done, there was a flood. After that, there was a series of earthquakes. The disaster did not stop... Now, there are shortages of supplies and food everywhere. There is really no choice but to leave it alone for the time being." He Chuan nodded his head in understanding. His gaze swept across the street. There were not many shops that were open for business. There were only some temporary stations that distributed daily necessities. However, he did not see anything rted to food. "It seems that the problem is very serious." He Chuan sighed softly. Looking at the empty office building that reached into the clouds, he could not help but feel a little mncholic. The assistant pushed him and told him what had happened in the outside world in the past two years. The impact of this natural disaster was unprecedented. In the two years since the grain production was greatly reduced, the country had also made some moves. The number of imports that should be increased had also increased. The adjustments that should be made had all been adjusted, but the effect was always limited. After all, it was arge country with more than a billion people. The amount of food consumed every day was very frightening. It was unrealistic to rely entirely on import trade to solve the problem. Moreover, the impact of natural disasters was far beyond what can be seen. Natural and man-made disasters were always linked together. All kinds of disasters and the shortage of food supply have caused many people to fall into panic. At this time, who would still have the mood to work? The output has plummeted in all walks of life. The consequences were endless. Of course, the main problem was food. More than a billion people need to be fed. They don''t have enough to eat every day, which was what needs to be solved. But the consequences of this natural disaster were very serious. It was no exaggeration to say that it has changed the environment of thend in the country to a certain extent. Large areas of the affectednd were no longer able to grow the original crops. Now, even if they wanted to rent, there was no way. Unless they could develop seeds that were more adaptable and produced more, saving the people of the country from suffering! "If I can solve this problem, there will definitely be a lot of evaluation points." He Chuan tried to stretch his body and found that his right hand had recovered. So he picked up his phone and made a call. "I need an experimental plot." ... Over the years, as He Chuan''s fame grew, he also got to know many people. Among them, there was nock of high-level leaders of the state. The higher-ups attached great importance to such a talent like him. Naturally, they would not refuse this request. What surprised He Chuan was that. The state seemed to attach too much importance to him. When he arrived at his destination, he found that he had not only taken over the experimental plot but also a professional R & D team was at his disposal. It was full of agricultural bigwigs, all of whom were full of glory. But now, they had be his subordinates. This honor was not something that ordinary people could have. Moreover, when the country was at its poorest, they had given him 30 million research funds. The leader said that no matter how much progress was made or how much money was invested, the country would give its full support. With such help, the experiment naturally went very smoothly. [Hybrid rice A and B, the survival rate is less than 5%.] [Hybrid rice A and C, yield per mu is less than 300 kilograms.] [Hybrid rice B and C, unable to adapt (develop) to the following types ofnd.] ... [Hybrid rice G1 and N7, perfect match!] Looking at the results of the system''s deduction, He Chuan did not need to do too many experiments to find the most suitable hybrid rice seed. The rest of the matters would be left to the group of agricultural bigwigs to do. In the end, in just half a year''s time, the first generation of hybrid rice was bred, yielding 2,000 catties per mu! One had to know that the maximum yield of ordinary rice growing in high-yielding fields was only less than 1,400 catties. Now, the first round of cultivation had achieved a 50% increase in yield. As soon as this news was reported to the higher-ups, they were shocked. Was this a joke?
  1. 1 mu is equal to one-fifteenth of a hectare, around 0.165 acres.
", 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9, National Scientists'' Achievements, New Viruses Sweep Across the Globe How long has it been? Other research projects often take 10 to 20 years. Which one does not need a long period to umte experience, do trial and error, and ultimately achieve victory? They have even nned to sign very disadvantageous import treaties with other big agricultural countries in order to ensure that the people at the bottom of the food chain were not endangered by hunger. As a result? He Chuan, this brat, directly turned into a savior, how many months did it take? Although it seemed impossible, when the golden rice was ced in front of them, they had no choice but to believe it. In fact, He Cuan still felt that the progress was too slow. If it were not for the fact that nts had a specific growth cycle, he would have wanted to solve this problem in ten days. But now he had no choice but to take it step by step. Two monthster, the second generation of fast-growing hybrid rice was introduced. It yields 3,000 catties per mu! Although the taste was not very good, the requirements for the various values of the sownnd were very low. In a word, the vitality was strong, the yield was high! It couldpletely be poprized on arge scale and solve the food problem! Not only that. In the next two years, He Chuan also found the first-generation hybrid varieties of other foods. They included sorghum, peanut, corn, wheat, and a total of 127 agricultural products. The results were remarkable. The research and development teampiled all of He Chuan''s contributions into a book. It was published in the form of a thesis. The whole country was shocked! He was once again praised by countless people and stood in the most dazzling ce. He received the Highest Science and Technology Award, the Wolf Prize in Agriculture, the Breakthrough Prize in Life Sciences, and a series of other top awards. In October, he was awarded the highest honor in the country, the ''The Medal of the Republic'', and was named the pioneer of agricultural hybrid research. He became the most attention-grabbing news figure of the year. [Social status has been greatly improved. The ''National Scientist'' achievement has been unlocked! The final rating has been upgraded!] He Chuan''s goal had been achieved. At this moment, he had retired after winning merit and continued to focus on his research on ''He n''s Syndrome''. However, the topic about him in the outside world had not ended because of this. This heroic feat of turning the tide and saving countless citizens from the disaster could be said to have added another thick stroke to his short fifteen years of life. Many people began to understand He Chuan''s life at this time. Although the details were few, each achievement and contribution made people feel as if they were looking up at a high mountain. Because they discovered that. No matter what He Chuan did, he could achieve extremely high achievements in a very short time. This could not be described as genius. No words could describe his talent. This was a person who surpassedmon sense and brokemon sense. Who else in the world couldpare with him? Over the next six months. All kinds of agricultural products entered the market one after another. With the replenishment of such arge amount of food. The people returned to the peaceful life of the past. Although from time to time they were also affected by natural disasters. But after having an unusually abundant supply of food, everyone no longer worried that they would not live to see the next day. But a bigger crisis was looming. A global outbreak of the virus. The source of infection was unknown. People infected with the new virus have terrible symptoms and high mortality rates. As ast resort, many governments have adopted a confinement policy to prevent the disease from developing. He Chuan''s country has used a simr approach. But now, after the disaster, many ces in the country have not had time to clean up the environment, and sanitation conditions were very poor. So, soon after the virus outbreak, the number of patients reached an rming number of hundreds of thousands. The most terrible thing was that the disease has a short incubation period. During this period, there was no sign that you were infected. Because of this, the scope of the infection quickly expanded, and soon spread throughout the country. When He Chuan heard the news, it was already the second week of the epidemic. Worldwide, more than 20 million people were diagnosed and 4 million died. ording to the outbreak cycle of the new virus, the remaining people were likely to die within this week. Countless experts and researchers were helpless against this. Because ording to their research, the speed of mutation of the virus was astonishing. Moreover, the natural drug resistance was very strong. Ordinary drugs could not even alleviate the disease, and there was no possibility of treatment in the short term. ording to spection, even if the world''s most advanced group of people were to work together day and night to develop a vine, it would at least take more than a year. But based on the current spread of the epidemic. Not to mention a year. I''m afraid that in half a year, there won''t be more than a million people alive on Earth. A month passed quickly. The Earth''s poption fell by 10% It was just as they predicted. Conventional methods couldn''t stop the spread of the disease. There were too many ways for this virus to spread. It was useless to lock yourself in your home. Mosquito bites and nt pollination could inadvertently infect people with the new virus. Once infected, it was no different from being sentenced to death. There was no way to effectively treat it with existing methods. The best medicine could only give people two more days to live. The people of the entire were in a life-and-death crisis. No one could maintain personal integrity. Under the shadow of death, despair and helplessness filled their hearts. ... In theb, He Chuan was wearing a thick protective suit. He pressed a button next to him and sent over a dozen virus samples to be frozen. Then, he left theb and entered the disinfection room. He cleaned himself three times before he walked out and sat on the sofa in the lounge. At this moment, a nerve that had been tense for a long time was finally released. However, what followed next were the limbs that gradually lost consciousness. He Chuan was already used to his current state. He lowered his head and bit the button on his cor. "The development of the special medicine has been sessful. Send someone to get the data. I can''t move now." Soon, the door was opened by a group of researchers surrounded by soldiers. They saluted He Chuan in unison. Then, they followed the instructions and ced a stack of thick papers printed on the table into the safe. "Take theputer hard drive as well. Inside is the result of my fifth test today. The virus mutation rate has been suppressed by the drug." He Chuan looked at them tiredly, "As soon as the pharmaceutical factory is built, start production as soon as possible. You can decide how long the clinical trial period will be. My personal suggestion is to put it inrge batches directly, and try to get everyone vinated in the shortest time possible." As he spoke, he raised his voice, "This is a vine for the eradication, not prevention. The faster you move, the fewer people will die. Don''t wait until the next round of virus mutation, understand?" "Don''t worry, Comrade He Chuan." An old man bent his body forward and held He Chuan''s hand, "Leave the rest to us. I''ll try to get them to skip some procedures that can be omitted." He Chuan nodded lightly and closed his eyes wearily. 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10, I Have a Dream Parallel Earth calendar year 2020. Two months after the outbreak of the new virus, the special drug was released. It was He Chuan, a well-known writer, musician, biologist, agricultural scientist, and many other honors... Independent Research and development! After the results were released, the world was in an uproar. At first, there were some countries that did not believe it. After all, there were so many countries with better medical conditions, and their experts couldn''t do anything about it. How could you get the special medicine out in such a short time? But as the number of cases in He Chuan''s country decreased day by day. The major news started to report the situation, and when the people recovered, they were all speechless. Then, at this time, they filed a patent application with He Chuan. They were willing to pay a high price to obtain the information needed to make the vine. He Chuan did not refuse. A yearter, the new virus disappearedpletely. It became the second virus to bepletely defeated by humans after smallpox. No one had expected it. After saving his own country''s people, He Chuan saved the whole world! [Social status has been greatly improved. The ''World-ss Scientist'' achievement has been unlocked! The final rating has been raised!] It was also during this period that universities all over the world extended an olive branch to He Chuan. Harvard, Oxford, and Stanford were all among them. However, this time, they were no longer looking for him to be a student. Instead, they had invited He Chuan to be a visiting professor at their school. Other than that, the major scientific research institutions had also sent invitations. They were willing to allocate research resources andboratories for He Chuan. In order to have a chance tomunicate with He Chuan. However, He Chuan rejected everyone. Today, after receiving a huge amount of patent fees, he was worth more than 10 billion US dors. He was already in the top 100 of the Global Forbes wealth list. With so much money, it was enough to support him to buy all the top equipment. He no longer has the worry of not having money. He Chuan could finally devote himself to his research. He was now 16 years old. He was only four years away from the end of his life. His physical condition was getting worse and worse. With just a little bit of thinking or using the Deduction System to calcte, it would not take long before he was paralyzed. He had to solve this problem as soon as possible so that he could continue his life and improve his final reincarnation score. One yearter. He Chuan encountered a bottleneck. As he studied more and more deeply, he felt that science was more and more formidable. Some people said that the end of science was theology. Originally, He Chuan did not care about this. But when the bell of death was approaching, he was still troubled by numerous problems and was at a loss about the disease, he felt that this statement had a slight possibility. Could it be that ''He n''s Syndrome'' was really a trick that God used to y on him? His cells were tens of times more active than others and there was also the intermittent paralysis of his limbs. It was clearly twopletely unrted bodily reactions. How did theye together? The more he thought about it, the more he could not understand. The Deduction System also did not have an answer. After all, the deduction could only help him verify the process, not directly obtain the results. Otherwise, he could directly deduce ''how I should treat my disease'', then everything will be fine. More than half a year has passed. He Chuan on a simrly boring night slumped on the sofa. No way. No way at all. From a theoretical point of view, this disease waspletely unsolvable. There was a limit to the number of brain cells one can use in one''s life. When all the brain cells lost their activity, as the host, he would definitely die. Whether it was transnting other people''s cells or suppressing the activity of one''s own cells, even if these two methods were technically sufficient and could be realized, ording to the Deduction System''s judgment, he would not live to be twenty years old. "Is there a limit to the human body''s genes?" He Chuan clenched his fists. To be honest. Although with his current social status and wealth, the final rating would definitely be above B. But if it ended just like that, He Chuan always felt a sense of unwillingness in his heart. He had a vague feeling that this illness of his was the key to opening a certain shackle. As long as he found a way to solve it, there would definitely be unexpected gains. A thought suddenly shed through his mind. Who said that people have to die? Since the end of my disease is death, why don''t I just modify the ending? When the timees, will the existence of the disease still have an impact? If you can''t get rid of it, just ept it! He Chuan''s thinking changed very quickly. So, in the year 2023 of the parallel Earth calendar. When the world sent representatives to celebrate the 18-year-old He Chuan''sing of age. Through live broadcasts by the media, he put forward a sensational point of view. "I have a dream." "I want to transcend birth, old age, sickness, and death." "I want to make human civilization bes immortal." "I want to unlock the gene lock that restricts human life." The people sitting there were either high officials or top scientists. They never dreamed. One day, a genius who surpassed the wisdom of the century would be able to speak like a madman. Everyone was in disbelief. But everyone was silent again. No one mocked or questioned. If it were anyone else, even if it was a country''s president or the top few people in the field, they would say the same thing! They would just treat it as if they were drunk and talking nonsense. But who was this person in front of them? He Chuan! The new virus that all the infectious diseases and biology bigwigs couldn''t solve was defeated by him in a week! It seemed. This kind of ridiculous words,ing from his mouth, wasn''t it believable? He Chuan''s calm but extremely clear voice sounded again. "I''m not that great." "Perhaps you don''t know, but I have a special illness." "It keeps my brain working at a high speed, but it also takes away my life." "Now, I''ve reached the end of my life." "In another two years, this world will no longer belong to me." At this point, his voice paused. Everyone''s heart also hung up. Two years... It was neither long nor short. For a genius like He Chuan, there were too many things he could do. But for an ordinary person''s life, it was too short. Moreover, he will only be 20 years old at that time! A 20-year-old young man, who had yet to experience the beauty of this world, was going to die just like that? "However, I''m not pessimistic." "Life will find its own way to flourish." "Regardless of whether it''s far away, regardless of the length of time, aren''t we all doing the same thing now?" Many people felt the same way. They had devoted all of their efforts to scientific research, regardless of the results, regardless of the gains and losses, in order to allow the human race to go further and further, allowing the continuation of civilization. These few words directly spoke to their hearts. He Chuan smiled indifferently, "Everyone, now I want to be selfish for onest time." "I don''t have any sry for this research. All the funds will be invested in research and development." "For you, it is definitely a decision of one-sided investment." "Now, who wants to work with me?" The first person to respond was the world''s most authoritative and powerfulboratory. CERN, European Nuclear Research Council! "Isn''t it just money? We won''t starve to death even if we earn less for two years!" The five permanent representatives of the United Nations also expressed their support. After the banquet ended, an emergency joint meeting was held. Finally, the decision was made to recruit the top 100 scientists in various fields from all over the world! [n Unlocked] wasunched! 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11, Research and Development Bottlenecks, Tinder Operation! What would happen if the world''s most cutting-edge scientists were called out? The answer was that arge number of cutting-edge scientific research projects were shut down. Huge losses would be incurred every minute and every second. Not only that but some of the core scientific and technological secrets that they possessed might also be leaked because of this coboration. The leaders of each country were not fools. They would naturally take precautions against this. After all, the leader of this scientific research project was He Chuan. Once it failed, the world would return to its original track two yearster. No one wanted these secrets to be in the hands of their opponents. Signing a confidentiality agreement was the most basic thing. Apart from that, there were also a lot of regtions. He Chuan saw it, but he didn''t stop them. He knew very well that not all of them gathered here for adoration. It was normal to have some personal thoughts mixed in. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that they all had ulterior motives. After all, his value had been fully demonstrated over the years. Now that there were only two years left, everyone wanted to take advantage of him. There were many people who wanted to use this n to get his help and expand their original research results. "Although it''s mutualistic, there''s still a chance for you to volunteer." He Chuan didn''t care about this. All he wanted was the key that could open the door. Under these conditions, the research and development began. This time, the goal was a field that everyone was unfamiliar with. What was the gene lock? How was it unlocked? What would happen after it was unlocked? All sorts of questions made everyone not know where to begin. Nor did He Chuan give the answer to this group of people. He directly applied the knowledge he had learned in the reincarnation school. He randomly gave an example of a low-level martial world that used gic evolution as a powerful growth system. After describing it, he let them freely imagine. Imagination was always a magical thing. Everyone was different. In the end, all kinds of ns were submitted. Some wanted to devour the genes of other species to strengthen the human gene chain. At that time, humans could have the bite force of crocodiles, the arm strength of giant bears, and the jumping ability of kangaroos. It was equivalent to learning from each other''s strengths. Some people wanted to use drugs to strengthen and mutate human genes. However, the direction of the mutation was a mystery. The person who submitted the proposal could not be sure. It seemed that they just wanted to try it out. The strangest thing was a gic screening proposal. His goal was to build a human gene bank. It would record all the human gene strands. It would be graded ording to the degree of excellence or inferiority. In the future, high-quality genes could only marry high-quality genes to ensure the stability of high-quality genes. There were countless such things. What He Chuan needed to do was to use the Deduction System to judge the reasonability of these ns. After confirming, he would consider the subsequent development. In the end, a total of 74 ns were submitted, and He Chuan rebutted 71 of them on the spot. One of them included the one that divided people into three, six, and nine grades. This was the most trashy proposal of all. What he wanted was to break through the whole, ignore the pros and cons, and solve the shackles of the human race as a whole. It was not a problem of one or two people or one or two races. This idea was rtively broad, and the scope was tooprehensive. So much so that it took a lot of time just to collect data. As the days went by, He Chuan''s physical condition deteriorated day by day, but there was no progress in his research. For a time, people all over the world fell into a pessimistic mood. He Chuan''s influence had unknowingly spread to every corner of the world. There were even voluntary organizations that worshiped him as a god. Thest virus that swept the world had taken the lives of nearly a billion people. Among them were their rtives, friends, neighbors, and teachers. All of them had gone through life and death. He Chuan''s existence was not an exaggeration to say that he was the savior of the world. It was a very painful thing to watch the savior slowly go into decline, but there was nothing they could do. The leaders of the various countries were even more anxious. If He Chuan died just like that, it would be a huge loss to the entire human society. It was also because of this. The United Nations held a second emergency meeting. They mobilized all the funds avable to continue his life. It was a pity. He Chuan, who had a Deduction System, could not even find a treatment n. Even if the best medical team treated him regardless of the cost, what use would it be? Although the treatment alone costs hundreds of millions of dors every day, the results were not satisfactory. It could even be said that not even the slightest effect had been achieved and all the money had been spent. There was no other way. The United Nations could only hold another emergency meeting. This time, everyone in the meeting room was silent. The president of the United Nations sighed heavily. "Mr. He Chuan''s existence is beneficial to all of us." "At this time, we should put aside the differences and prejudice between our countries and focus on making ns for the future." "He is the wealth of all mankind. He can''t be divided." "You all know very well that as long as he continues to live, our civilization will be able to make progress in a short period of time." After a few words, a few people in the hall whispered a few words, but they still did not express their opinions or suggestions. The conference room fell into silence again. Actually, they had no other choice. They were not scientific researchers, so they did not even have the right to talk about solving He Chuan''s illness. No matter how many times this kind of meeting was held, the result would not change. The President of the United Nations was well aware of this. He pondered for a moment before saying, "Actually, I have a rather immature idea." "If we really can''t save him, the worst-case scenario would be the unfortunate death of Mr. He Chuan." "If we can preserve his genius genes before this... of course, I''m referring to the descendants, then it would not be such a pity for the entire human race." Everyone seemed to have realized something. "It seems like we should do that. Mr. He Chuan has been obsessed with research all these years, and it seems like he has never had a rtionship." "This... since he has never even had a rtionship, where would his descendantse from? Could it be that we are using artificial insemination?" "This idea is very good, but the premise is that Mr. He Chuan is willing to give you the seeds." "I have talked to Mr. He Chuan several times. He is a very rational person. He should not ept your request." "Why don''t we recruit high-quality women aged 18 to 25 from all over the world and let them volunteer to be Mr. He Chuan''s partner? There''s still more than a year left. As long as he''s not paralyzed in that aspect, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to have a ss of genius children, let alone one child. Who knows, there might even be someone with an IQparable to Mr. He Chuan?" "... Why do I feel like you treat Mr. He Chuan like a seeding machine?" "That''s a good thing. Mr. He Chuan will definitely be very happy. There are quite a number of beautiful girls who like his books and music. It can be said that love will find a way." "Why does something feel not quite right?" This topic made a group of people discuss it for a while. In the end, the chairman made the decision. "Since no one has a better idea, let''s do it ording to the current n. I''ll name it [Tinder Operation]. Remember to keep it a secret and don''t let Mr. He Chuan know about it." The group of high-ranking officials nodded at the same time like children. There was a hint of caution in their eyes. 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12, Cmity of a Beauty "What? A pool party? Are you kidding me?" He Chuan looked at the group of high-ranking officials with ''malicious'' smiles on their faces and waspletely confused. What time was it now, and they still wanted to have fun? They actually wanted to have a pool party. Right now was clearly winter! "Sir, I have never seen a second person who is more diligent than you. You work from morning till night. If this continues, your body will be exhausted. Why don''t you rx?" The director of the United Nations waved to the outside. Soon, a special bulletproof car drove into the research institute and stopped in front of them. He Chuan did not move. He frowned and said, "If you are trying to curry favor for no reason, you are either a traitor or a thief. If you have anything to say, just say it. I don''t like to beat around the bush." "This..." The director was a little embarrassed, but his expression did not change. He insisted, "You will know what is going on when you get there. There is a surprise that we have prepared for you." "It can''t be a fright, right?" He Chuan was very suspicious of this. "Of course not." A middle-aged high-ranking official next to him smiled ambiguously and said, "You''ll definitely like it." He Chuan didn''t quite believe it, so he directly used the deduction system. [You get into this car, have a safe journey, and have a wonderful day.] It seemed that everything was really fine. Only then did he rx, and sat in the car whose door the chairman personally opened. "Aren''t you guys going?" He Chuan asked. The pool party would definitely be dominated by pretty girls. If he was the only man present, it would be too awkward. The director saw He Chuan''s concern and was afraid that he would go back on his words, so he said, "We''ll be there soon." He Chuan nodded. Before he left, he did not forget to tell the people in the research institute that even if he was not there, the research could not be stopped. Hundreds of researchers promised to let He Chuan rx to his heart''s content. As they watched the car slowly drive away, the group of people led by the director could not help butugh. "I didn''t expect there to be so many people responding to the [Tinder Operation]. This time, Mr. He Chuan will have fortunes in love affairs with women." "Oh right, have you investigated the background of these people?" "I''ve already done that. The girls who were able to enter the party this time were all clean. Even those who had ex-boyfriends were excluded." "Not bad, you''ve thought of everything!" ... After He Chuan arrived at the destination, he found out that the party was held in a manor vi in the mountains. It was very high-end. As soon as he got off the car, two demure and beautiful girls walked up with sparkling eyes. "Ah, so handsome!" "Brother He Chuan, you look even more elegant than on TV." They looked like twin sisters. "Thank you." He Chuan did not know how to answer them, so he could only say, "You guys are also very beautiful." The twin sisters smiled and held each of his arms to wee him in. The soft touch kepting from their arms as they walked, making He Chuan''s mouth dry. "Cough..." He tried to pull his hand back and let out a voice to remind the two girls that it was not appropriate to be so intimate with each other for the first time. In the end, they hugged it other even tighter. "..." This made He Cuan very embarrassed. At this moment, the phone rang. It was the director who called. When he picked it up, it was a voice message! "I''m sorry, Mr. He Chuan. We have ast-minute meeting, so we can''t go. Have a good time." "..." There was no chance of rejection or inquiry. The phone was busy. When he called again, it was turned off. Very good! He Chuan gritted his teeth. His brain was already working fast, so how could he not know what the United Nations was trying to do? It was nothing more than using the pool party as a cover to let him keep his seed! Damn it! He did not expect to experience such a disaster in the Reincarnation World! Since ancient times, a hero could not ovee beauty. Although he was not a hero, he was a real virgin in both the Reincarnation World and this world. To put it bluntly, he had never encountered such a situation. For a moment, there was no information flowing through his brain. Facing such a gentle attack, he didn''t know how to respond. What should he do? What should he do??? Bang! He Chuan suddenly widened his eyes, his body went limp, and he copsed onto the ground. His brain actually overworked at such a time, causing his illness to rpse!!!! F*ck!!! The two girls beside him seemed to have been prepared. They held him tightly in their arms at the same time, preventing He Chuan from falling. But this way, the degree of contact between them became even more... Erotic. Although He Chuan''s limbs were paralyzed, it was not that he had lost his sensory feedback, it was just that he had lost his mobility. He only felt that he was in an iparably magical and soft world. Words could not describe it. When he stepped into the backyard, the scene in front of him made him even more surprised. Although it was winter, the manor was equipped with a thermostat system. Moreover, the pool was a natural hot spring. Even in the open air, you would not feel cold if you took off your clothes. At this moment, there were more than a dozen beautiful girls with outstanding looks and slim figures, wearing all kinds of swimsuits, elegantly doing their own things. When the twins brought He Chuan in, they all looked over in unison. Some size him up, some admired him, some adored him, and some were fanatical. When He Chuan looked back at them, he saw a lot of different emotions. Huh? There seemed to be a few familiar faces. He seemed to have seen them on TV. This was a famous European and American model... And this? A Japanese and Korean star? Eh, this youngdy had a good temperament. She had the air of a big sister. What was the name of the little girl next to her? She seemed to be a genius girl from somewhere. She was wearing a ck one-piece swimsuit, which was a little conservative. However, as she walked, the hem of her dress kept fluttering, making her look extremely youthful and lively. "My name is Gu Qiao. I''m a student in the 26th year of the Genius ss. Senior Brother He Chuan, nice to meet you." Gu Qiao''s smile was very sweet and beautiful, like a pure white and wless rose. When He Chuan heard that she was from the genius ss, he had a good impression of her, so he also smiled. The two of them gradually found a topic to talk about. The other girls also came over to introduce themselves one after another. After they got to know each other, everyone tacitly left some space for Gu Qiao and He Chuan. When they were in the mood to chat, Gu Qiao suddenly took the wine ss at the side and shook it gently. "Do you want to drink some?" "Okay." Night gradually fell. He Chuan was unable to move and was escorted to the room by a group of peerless beauties. They kissed him goodbye one by one and left one after another. In the end, only Gu Qiao remained. There was silence everywhere. She was in the room under the white moonlight, and a faint blush appeared on her face. After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly stammered, "Senior, can you close your eyes?" He Chuan sensed what was about to happen and could not help but swallow his saliva. After repeatedly struggling with his desires and rationality, he reminded the girl in front of him. "You are a very good girl. You have a great time. There is no need for you to be with me that is about to die..." He stopped mid-sentence. Gu Qiao covered his mouth with her small hand. She said in a serious and affectionate tone, "Senior, I am willing. I... I like you... Actually, I''m already very satisfied to be able to see you, and now to have such an opportunity... I''m very happy... Every sister who came here thinks so, you must... not feel sorry for us. " He Chuan stopped talking. The girl had already said so, what else could he do? Gu Qiao took off her clothes bit by bit, and her pure white skin waspletely exposed in He Chuan''s line of sight. Under his curious and Nervous Eyes, she sat down and found a spot to sit down slowly. ... It hurt. But... This was her favorite senior, she had to persevere. The night wind blew the dark clouds, blocking the bright light. In the darkness, only the sound of deep breathing was left. 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13, The End of Science, The End of Great Man For the next three months, He Chuan stayed in this vi without going out. It wasn''t that he was lustful, but that the United Nations had nned this and didn''t want him to leave. No matter what reason or excuse he used to ask to leave, they could always find a way to stop him. You want the follow-up on the progress of the Research Institute, right? Okay! The United Nations sent someone to install the most advanced projection equipment the next day! If you have anything to say, just say it online. Anyway, Mr. He Chuan, your health is not convenient, so it''s quite good for you to cultivate here. He Chuan was speechless. It was actually inconvenient for him. Each day the time he was being paralyzed became longer and longer, it had seriously affected his work efficiency. Although he relied on his brain power and system deduction, scientific research could not be done without experiments. He had to advance both theory and practice simultaneously. Now that he had the help of 100 scientific researchers, it freed his hands. He just needed to keep an eye on the overall direction of his research. There were people looking after his clothes, food, shelter, and transportation. Everything he used was the highest standard. It could be said that he had enjoyed a luxurious life in thisst period of his life. Moreover, there were more than a dozen girls who adored him. Every day, they woulde up with different ways to make him happy. The treatment of the ancient emperors was only so-so, right? [Congrattions on obtaining a special achievement ''The Winner of Life'', your evaluation points have been slightly increased.] There was still one more year before he turned 20. He Chuan''s Reincarnation Seal sent him a notification. At this moment, his limbs werepletely unable to move, and he hadpletely lost the ability to move. Of the three ns that the research institute had originally been working on, two had been sentenced to death by the Deduction System after trial and error. And thest n hade to an end today. There was no feasible way! More than a dozen women who belonged to him surrounded the bed. After hearing the news, pain and despair mixed together and filled their hearts. At this moment, they were very clear. This result was no different from the scythe of death to He Chuan... Their husbands. One more year. The savior of mankind wouldpletely disappear from this world. Gu Qiao leaned against the bed and gently wiped He Chuan''s unresponsive palm with a forced smile on her face. She wanted He Chuan to remember her most beautiful appearance. However, as she wiped, she could not hold back her tears. They fell from her eyes andnded on the pure white bedsheet, forming an irregr flower. "Silly girl, you''re crying even after putting on makeup. You''re like a colorful cat now." He Chuan looked at her exquisite face. He did not expect the atmosphere to be so sad, so he teased her. How could a smart girl like Gu Qiao not understand He Chuan''s intentions. However, the more He Chuan acted nonchnt, the more they felt their hearts ache. Gu Qiao''s nose twitched. She could not help but bury her head in He Chuan''s arms and hugged him tightly. "Is there no other way..." He Chuan sighed softly. Just as he was about to reach out and hug Gu Qiao''s back, he realized that he could no longer move. He could not help but fall silent for a moment. After a long while, he spoke slowly. "In this era, or perhaps in the next era, I have already reached the end of my path in science." "Genes were unable to be broken through." Hearing this result, Gu Qiao hugged him even tighter. "Senior... I don''t want you to leave me..." The girls standing next to her, although they were slightly older and more knowledgeable than Gu Qiao, couldn''t help but cry when they heard this. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. The nearby girls went to open the door to check. It was the people from the United Nations. They had also received the news and rushed over. The head of the board of directors at the front was no longer as calm as before. He approached them and asked with concern. "Mr. He Chuan, did your... n really failpletely?" "Yes, it did fail. There''s nothing I can do." He Chuan nodded slightly and said, "I have onest request. I want you to help me." "Mr. He Chuan, please go ahead." The chairman said seriously, "Whatever it is, I will do my best!" "I want to read all the books in the world. Perhaps, the predecessors have thought about some things that we modern people have overlooked." "Okay, I will go and apply for it, your body..." "It''s okay. It''s just that I can''t move. My brain can still function." "I understand." The chairman immediately acted. After he left, he made dozens of calls. The content of the calls only conveyed one message. Mr. He Chuan wanted to read all the documents! There was no discussion at all, and there was not muchmunication. Countries responded one after another, and they used the media to solicit books and documents from the public. For a time, people all over the world were busy. After all, no matter who it was, there were more or less a few books in their homes. Some people who liked to collect books had evenrger reserves. But they still did not hesitate at all. They immediately sorted them all out. Even some of the out-of-print books that were passed down in the family were copied, packed up, and sent to He Chuan''s manor vi. That afternoon, the roar of a helicopter''s propeller could be heard outside the vi. The box full of books fell and soon filled up half the yard. And that was just the tip of the iceberg. Countless books were on their way. The United Nations immediately recruited volunteers from themunity to help organize them. Within ten minutes of the call, the number of respondents had exceeded one million. They had two things to do. The first was to ssify andpile a general catalog. The second was to select the books He Chuan wanted to read, scan the contents and upload them online for easy reading. Under the joint action of tens of millions of people. Hundreds of millions of books were quickly divided and sorted out. Paper books filled the city. This was the testimony of the entire history of human civilization. It was the wealth of all mankind. At this time, it was delivered to He Cuan bit by bit. He began to deduce without any consideration of the consequences. Since he was already paralyzed, what else could he do? With this thought in mind. The things he deduced were also veryplicated. Gu Qiao and the others apanied him, taking notes for these deduction data days and nights. One Day... One month... One year! A total of 365 days. They stayed together, spending thest days of He Chuan''s lives with him. On a sunny morning. He Chuan finally felt that his time wasing. His hands and feet regained consciousness at this time. He knew that this was thest ray of light. It was thest struggle of the cells of his body. He had not slept or rested for four consecutive days, so he did not feel tired at all. He did not disturb the girls who were sleeping in a corner of the room. He got off the bed alone and went to the French window. He looked at the people who were still guarding him in the courtyard and smiled. The guards noticed this abnormality at the first moment and reported it immediately. In less than three minutes, the directors and secretaries of the various countries who were stationed nearby rushed over. They were all extremely surprised when they saw He Chuan, who seemed to have regained his vitality. "Is Mr. He Chuan alright?" This was a question that lingered in everyone''s mind. Countless media outlets turned on their cameras at the same time, preparing to record this historic moment. But then... He Chuan took out his phone and ced it aside as if he had recorded something. Then, he faced the rising sun and closed his eyes. He fell to the ground with a loud bang! This was the end of a scientific giant, a genius that was rarely seen in ten thousand years! 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14, A New Era, the Ancestor of Genes! "Science always gave people a pleasant surprise." "I originally thought I wouldn''t be able to solve the gic puzzle at the end of my life, but I didn''t expect it to y a little joke on me." "I found the answer, but I won''t live past today." "Fortunately, I didn''t waste my time in this life." "Although I have experienced pain, I also have had a wonderful life. I enjoyed numerous things in life and witnessed the ups and downs of the world." "I, have no regrets." "It is a pity that I can not give the girls who love me aplete future." "I am sorry, please allow me to be selfish." "But the end of life is not death, don''t be sad for me." "Don''t ask why. There are more things that you need to discover on your own." "Now, let''s talk about that answer." "It''s moreplicated to exin. I''ve recorded the contents in that deduction notebook. Those who are interested can take a look." "Although it''s long and lousy, I believe it can bring you some help." "At the end of the notebook, I''ve marked the method of making a potion that can break through the gic restriction. You can use it. However, I need to remind you that this potion is unable to unleash its full power." "This world is too weak, it''s unable to withstand this power." "Only when it''s brought to a higher level of the world will its effects be disyed." "It might sound a little illusory, but to put it in a more realistic way, it''s to experience it on another." "For more specific things, you can explore on your own." "The road of life is long. If you can really cross the gxy and travel through the dimensions, perhaps one day we''ll meet again." "Ladies and gentlemen, take care." ... The recording stopped abruptly. At this moment, the room was already filled with people. He Chuan''s corpse, which had already turned cold, was now sealed in an ice coffin. There was still a faint smile on his face. Gu Qiao prostrated herself on top of the crystal coffin. Her slender and small hands tried to caress his face through the barrier, sobbing uncontrobly. "Senior... You haven''t heard me call you ''husband''..." Billions of people observed a moment of silence. This scene had been broadcast live through the media and spread all over the world. From then on, the world had one more day of remembrance that all mankind had to remember. It belonged exclusively to He Chuan, tomemorate the day he passed away! Not long after, the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization began topile a biography of He Chuan. It recorded his life of great achievements. He was the one and only young genius in the history of mankind. Facing the problem of hunger caused by natural disasters, he started from scratch and cultivated hybrid rice in just three months. Within a year, the famine waspletely solved! Even the gue that swept across the world and left countless top researchers helpless was solved in less than a month in his hands! Not only that, but he also brought thousands of famous songs and hundreds of masterpieces to the world! The profits he had obtained had also been donated to the poor for free. Theter research had even brought about the advancement of science in the world for hundreds of years! Even at the end of his life, he had unlocked the gic restrictions of the entire human civilization! Even though he was full of glory, he had given himself to everyone! Numerous selfless feats were listed in detail, causing countless people to be shocked and moved. Many ordinary people originally only had a partial understanding of He Chuan through the special medicine for the new virus. Now, they suddenly discovered something. This 20-year-old boy had actually done such a great performance in so many ces without anyone noticing! Admirable! Honorable! Unfortunately, the million-word deduction notebook left behind by He Chuan was something that no one could understand. The descendants had to follow the method recorded in the book and put the gene reagent into production and use it inrge quantities. It was just as he had described in hisst words. Most of the people ate it, but there was no obvious effect. Instead, some of the social elites sent feedback, feeling that their physique and intelligence had improved significantly. The research data showed that. These people''s cells had stronger activity. And their life cycles were longer. That was to say. They had some of the same abilities as He Chuan, but they didn''t die prematurely because of excessive cell depletion. Decades passed in the blink of an eye. This was confirmed by the changing times. The first people who took the gene agent suddenly realized. That they weren''t getting very old. They were now in their 70s and 80s. They actually still possessed the energy and skin condition in their 30s. This made everyone excited. Gene reagents could extend one''s lifespan! The higher-ups of various countries all realized this. This was the greatest benefit of breaking through to the gic level! As long as one had enough time to grow, even the weakest person could be an elite of society! This was a qualitative change! It was the embodiment of the overall progress of human civilization! It was also at this time that after so many years of research, some people finally managed to gain some understanding of that deduction notebook. They were shocked to discover that He Chuan had actually left a path for human civilization to enter the higher dimension! Even though they were unable to decipher the more specific content, this information was already enough to make them excited. Thus, technological civilization began to transform. Toward the gic evolution civilization! After a few hundred years, gic warriors became the mainstream of this world. Now, there was no longer any boundary between countries. There was only a coalition government dealing with matters of all sizes. A new era had begun! Everything had be different. Only in the most prosperous square of each jurisdiction, a tall, humanoid statue remains. Every year, countless people woulde to pay their respects. His deeds were written in textbooks. He would be remembered by future generations! He was the ancestor of the genes, He Chuan! Even though his life had already dissipated, in this space-time, this will would remain eternal! 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15, The First Round of Reincarnation has Ended, the Rewards Will be Calcted! [Reincarnation has ended!] [Calcting the evaluation index...] On the reincarnation tform, tens of thousands of rays of white light gathered and formed He Chuan''s body. He slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the familiar surroundings, he let out a long sigh. He was finally back! Even though this reincarnation did not reverse the final oue of ''death at the age of 20''. However, he believed that with his contributions and achievements over the years, it would not be a problem for him to be rated above B. The quota for permanent reincarnators had already been obtained. It all depended on what level he could reach in the end. Soon, a notification came from the Temporary Reincarnation Seal. [Reincarnation evaluationpleted!] [Personal achievements: Writer, musician, phnthropist, agricultural scientist, biologist. Rating has been greatly increased. F- ¡ú B+ !] [Reward 1,000 reincarnation points and a self-created item, ''Deduction Notes''!] [Social contribution: Poverty alleviation, solving famine, eliminating world-ss harmful viruses. Overall rating increased. B+ ¡ú A+ !] [Reward 10,000 reincarnation points, gene reagent (perfect quality) 1 portion!] [Character temte reversal degree: 0% ... Survived for 20 years, failed to change the trajectory of fate, score remains unchanged.] [Hidden achievement achieved: ''The recement of the era''!] [Unraveling the mystery of He n''s Syndrome, leading the gic warriors topletely change the direction of the world, bing famous throughout the ages, final rating increased by one level!] [This reincarnation''s evaluation: S !] [When the evaluation exceeds B, the Temporary Reincarnation Seal will automatically transform into a Permanent Reincarnation Seal! ] [Additional S rank reincarnation evaluation reward obtained!] [1: The Deduction System is retained!] [2: Obtain a one-time talent, ''Heavenly Dao Simtion''. During the next reincarnation, you will be able to deduce your own future.] [3: Obtain ''Valiant Heart'', you will be fearless, and will not doubt yourself at any time, creating inner demons!] ... "S rank? Am I seeing things?" He Chuan rubbed his eyes in disbelief and looked at it twice. There was no minus sign! It was a genuine S! The reward was beyond imagination! First was a total of 11,000 reincarnation points. This was a huge amount of wealth. It could be exchanged for about 100,000 gold coins! Without spending recklessly, a family of three could spend more than 20,000 years! However, he would not foolishly go and exchange for it. After all, things that could be bought with gold coins could also be bought with the reincarnation point. However, things that could be bought with the reincarnation point might not necessarily be able to be bought with gold coins. The reincarnation point represented not only money but also status and position. This was an exclusive item for reincarnators. With so many reincarnation points, even if it was used to exchange for [Reset the reincarnated world], such a heaven-defying temporary talent, was more than enough! Next, there was the perfect version of the gene reagent and the deduction notebook. These were all things created by He Chuan himself. The medicine was fine, but it was useful after drinking it. However, the deduction notebook was a bit of a headache. He did not suffer from ''He n''s syndrome''. His brain cells were not active enough, so he had already forgotten most of the contents. Reading it repeatedly now could only bring up a portion of his memories. As for using this to improve the gene reagent, or even to create a second or third-generation gene reagent, that was unlikely. Even now, the Deduction System had be one of the rewards. The strength of theDeduction System was itsputational ability. But this function was built on the basis of the host. Inyman''s terms, it was to see if your brain was spinning fast. The faster it was spinning, the more efficient the deduction would be. Based on He Chuan''s current condition. If he was asked to start from scratch to study gene reagents again, it would definitely take hundreds or even thousands of years to seed. This was something that couldn''t be helped. However, it was better than nothing. The Deduction System''s value was still very high. It was far higher than all the other rewards added up. One could say that if this reincarnated character did not have a deduction system attached to it, then it was impossible for him to obtain an S grade evaluation. "Looks like I have to be stronger." He Chuan secretly set his goal in his heart. The Deduction System was a growth-type thing. The more powerful the user was, the more its effects would be reflected. "I hope I can reincarnate into a world with a power system next time. Martial arts is the best, it cany a foundation." "Forget about the cultivation world. It''s not easy to develop. The power level of gic warriors is still too weak for this kind of world." "Sigh, in any case, don''t go to the parallel city. All you can gain is theoretical knowledge. It''s useless." He Chuan shook his head, turned around, and walked down the tform. Right now, he still had other things to do. After the assessment ended, he had to take the Reincarnation Seal to the school to register. Only then could he be considered to have an official identity. "For those who have participated in the reincarnation assessment for the first time, go back to your original ce and wait. The school has a unified arrangement." The guard at the door suddenly called out to him. He Chuan nodded and turned to walk to a corner of the square. All the students in the ss were there. The expressions on everyone''s faces were not very good. It could even be described as being in excruciating pain. If nothing unexpected happened, it was definitely because the score of the reincarnation assessment was not enough that they had failed the assessment. The only chance to be a reincarnator in life was gone just like that. At the front was the ss teacher. He had a distressed look on his face and kept nagging. "Sigh, why hasn''t anyone passed the assessment this year?" "It''s been four consecutive years. How am I going to exin this to the higher-ups?" "I''m afraid that my title as an excellent teacher will be revoked next year." "How can I live with my sry halved..." He Chuan walked over casually and quietly stood at the back of the line. The ss teacher still noticed him. Seeing he chuan was like seeing a life-saving straw. He walked up with a smile. "Student He Chuan!" "How was your reincarnation?" "Did it go well?" 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16, The S-Rank Evaluation Was Made Public! The Coalition Government''s Million Dors Reward! "Not bad, at least I passed the assessment." He Chuan did not borate. After all, the S-rank evaluation was too scary. If he remembered correctly, none of the students who participated in the assessment in the past had achieved this kind of evaluation. The highest rating was only an A+. He had broken the record of many years of examinations. If he were to tell others, perhaps no one would believe him. After all, he was a person from an ordinary background. Where did he get such great ability? The homeroom teacher did not ask in detail andughed out loud, "You really did not disappoint Teacher! Good! Very good!" He patted He Chuan on the shoulder, his eyes filled with admiration. He thought to himself, that his original n was indeed very sessful, the fifty reincarnation points were not wasted! Although the price was a little high. But spending some money could exchange for career prospects, as well as a new reincarnator''s good impression. After careful calction, it was not a loss! The students next to him cast envious gazes one after another, there was an indescribable longing. No one had expected it. Once upon a time, the poor had suddenly be an unreachable Reincarnator Lord! From today onwards, they would walk on twopletely different paths. The gap between their statuses would growrger andrger. To put it bluntly. No matter how bad He Chuan''s life was in the future, even if he became a weakling that was ridiculed by all the reincarnators, He Chuan was still an existence that they needed to look up to. The little things that fell out from under their fingernails could allow ordinary people like them to live in luxury for a long time. Why not take advantage of the fact that the friendship between them had yet to fade and hug He Chuan''s thigh? There were many people who had such thoughts. Who knows, they might be able to find a decent and stable job through this! For a time, many students who used to treat him with an ordinary attitude came to tter him. He Chuan did not feel embarrassed. He dealt with all of them calmly. However, he kept a very low-key attitude andmunicated with other students. He did not have the habit of showing off in front of ordinary people. After all, he hade up from the bottom. This kind of behavior was meaningless. Other than obtaining a pitiful, empty sense of satisfaction, it was of no use. Moreover, he had lived in the reincarnated world for 20 years. He had been in and out of the upper ss and had interacted with high-ranking officials and nobles. What kind of world had he not seen? So many glories had filled up this vanity long ago. It was also because of this that when the others talked to him, they felt as if they were bathed in a spring breeze. This made everyone puzzled. He Chuan was clearly a child who had walked out of the slums. Moreover, he was the lowest of the low. How could he be so good with words? Facing so many people''s adoration, he was actually able to be so calm and collected. It was as if he was in this kind of environment all year round. There was even a kind of indescribable superior temperament. Most people were very puzzled about this. After thinking about it. It could only be attributed to the fact that He Chuan was born with the temperament of a leader! Other than this reason, there was no other exnation. At this moment, a man took a step forward from the tform of the Reincarnation Square. Immediately, a shadow that was nearly a hundred meters tall appeared behind him. This unusual situation attracted everyone''s attention. He looked dignified and swept his gaze across the crowd like a god as he spoke slowly. "Students, I am the Usher of this year''s reincarnation grand examination. Please line up in your ss and stay in your respective areas. Next, the students who pass the examination will be rewarded ording to their ranking by the coalition government." The voice was iparably loud and clear, and everyone couldn''t help but raise their heads to look up. For a moment, the students were all shocked. "F*ck, Ten Thousand Avatar?" "Isn''t this a divine ability that can only be obtained in the fantasy world? which big shot is this?" "I don''t know. This kind of reward can only be obtained by getting at least an A grade. I''m afraid that not many people in the entire administrative region possess it." "The A-rank of the fantasy world... so terrifying." "A big shot of this level came here just to give out a reward? That''s impossible, right?" "It definitely isn''t that simple. Could it be that our school has a reincarnator with an A+ rating this time?" "Don''t joke around. Do you know how difficult to get an A+ rating is? Even in the lowest level of the urban world, it''s impossible for you to reach an A rating even if you''re elected as the country''s leader. An A+ rating is even more unrealistic." "Who cares? I didn''t pass the assessment anyway. This thing definitely has nothing to do with me." "How many people do you think passed the assessment this time? Can He Chuan enter the top ten?" "I don''t know. He didn''t say what his final rating is." "I don''t think so. It''s true that He Chuan passed the assessment, but with his conditions, he definitely can''t afford to buy temporary talent. Without the help of such external forces, it''s already very rare for him to get a B rating for the first time. It''s unlikely for him to get a higher rating." "You don''t know about that, right? My dad is a reincarnator. He told me that the fewer external forces a reincarnator used, the better. It''s best if you don''t bring in a temporary talent. That way, you''ll get more points." "In other words, the poorer a person is, the more likely they are to seed in reincarnating? Nonsense, right?" "That''s right, what''s the use of a temporary talent then?" "That''s different. First-time reincarnators like us don''t have any experience at all. We definitely need a temporary talent to help with reincarnation. Secondly, there are those who meet with the world''s high difficulty. Without the help of a temporary talent, they won''t be able to hold on for long. The opportunity to be a reincarnator is so rare, who would be willing to waste it?" "I heard that reincarnators have a special forum. The information inside is even more than what is taught in the school. It''s all a summary of the experiences of previous generations. However, it can''t be leaked out. Only reincarnators have the right to see it." "Sigh, I don''t know who will get first ce. The rewards given by the coalition government will definitely be very generous." ... Soon, the man on the tform received the list and began to read it out. He used the dharma behind him to transmit his voice to every corner of the square. "47th ce, Chris, grade B, reincarnated into the world of martial arts, with a top-grade temporary talent. Rewarded with 3,000 reincarnation points and one standard house." "46th ce, Wanyan Weiya, grade B, reincarnated into a parallel urban world, with a mid-grade temporary talent. Rewarded with 5,000 reincarnation points and one standard house." "45th ce, Teto..." As the announcement was made, beams of light shot out from the light ball on the reincarnated tform,nding on the person whose name was called. Not long after, a special person delivered the reward. Everyone looked at this scene with great envy. Those who were in the bottom few were rewarded with thousands of reincarnation points, so wouldn''t the top few be rewarded with tens of thousands? As expected, the following rewards were even more generous. "Third ce, Xiao He, B+ grade, reincarnated in a parallel city world, carries low-grade talent. Rewarded with 30,000 reincarnation points, and a low-grade fire attribute special ability fruit." "Second ce, Deng Ken, B grade, reincarnated in a world of martial arts, carries low-grade talent. Rewarded with 50,000 reincarnation points, and one basic body tempering cultivation technique book in the immortal cultivation world." Speaking up to this point, he paused for a moment and slowed down his pace. "First ce!" "He Chuan, does not carry reincarnated talent!" "S grade!" "Rewarded with a manor and Vi set!" "Number of spiritual fields." "Reincarnated guards, Team One!" "Reincarnation points, one million!" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked. Especially those ssmates who had interacted with He Chuan day and night were all stunned. None of them expected that the person from the worst family in the ss actually won first ce! S-rank? And he achieved it without talent? Everyone fell into deep doubt. This world, wasn''t fake, right? ying such a big joke on them? 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17, Experienced a Lot of Attention He Chuan looked helplessly at the golden beam of light thatnded on his body. He had originally wanted to keep a low profile, but now, he was exposed in public. The coalition government was indeed rich and powerful. The rewards one after another made He Chuan, who had seen the world, feel a little dizzy. The first was the one million reincarnation points! This was even more powerful than the purchasing power of ten million gold coins! He could buy whatever he wanted to buy and realize the true freedom of consumption. In addition, there was a residence with a spirit field. The so-called spirit field was a specialnd that could grow spirit foods and spirit fruits. These were all things that the reincarnators on the market could not wish for. Long-term consumption of spirit foods could effectively improve the body''s basic qualities and increase strength. Spirit fruit could stimte intelligence and greatly enhance spiritual power. These were all things He Chuan needed. Especially thetter. If he wanted to quickly deduce, he would have to have a stronger spiritual power. In addition, the coalition government had even assigned a team of reincarnators to guard him. This was a bit exaggerated. He was not a leader, why would he need to be protected? He did not know what they were thinking. After a short period of surprise, He Chuan returned to his usual indifferent appearance. The coalition government would definitely not give so many benefits for free. If he was blinded by benefits, he would not be far from being controlled by others. Soon, the man personally delivered the reward. He looked at He Chuan''s indifferent expression and nodded in satisfaction. "Let''s go out for a walk?" He Chuan did not refuse. It was obvious that the other party had something to discuss with him in private. Thus, the two of them sat in the luxurious custom-made sedan waiting outside the school, leaving behind a group of stunned students. On the way, through their conversation, He Chuan also understood the other party''s intentions. This was the representative sent by the coalition government. He was specially sent to receive He Chuan. His name was Ke Yuan. His status was very high. Among the reincarnators, he was considered one of the strongest. ? Sending him here also showed how much the coalition government valued He Chuan. He Chuan was still a little confused, "I only got an S rank in the parallel city world. How did the coalition government notice me? Usually, doesn''t the news often show who got an S rank?" "That''s just publicity. Do you think it''s that easy? There are hundreds of billions of people in the world, tens of millions of reincarnators, and the number of reincarnators every day is no less than six figures." Ke Yuan smiled slightly, "But in fact, most people''s final rating is between E and B. there are very few people who can get above A, only a few hundred people." These two sentences made He Chuan''s impression of this world change once again. It turned out that it was more difficult than he had imagined to get a high reincarnation evaluation score. However, after a moment of silence, he still said, "That''s not bad too, an S rank is not that hard toe by." "No, no, no, your score." Ke Yuan exined, "Those people are old foxes who have reincarnated more than ten times. Their personal experience and strength are not something that someone who had just reincarnated like you canpare with. They can easily get an A+ or an S in parallel cities or martial arts worlds, but you are different." "What''s the difference?" "You are the only person whose personal strength matches the difficulty of the reincarnated world, and you even got an S grade evaluation. Do you understand now?" Ke Yuan''s expression suddenly became a little sorrowful, "When I first reincarnated to an ordinary city, I only got an A-grade with the temporary talent [Living Comfortably]. Tell me how valuable you are, those people even called you the light of hope for reincarnated people... " Ho Chuan was silent. The light of hope? That doesn''t sound right. Ke Yuan saw the expression on He Chuan''s face and couldn''t help patting his shoulder. "Don''t think too much, it''s good for you now, the coalition government will pour a lot of resources on you, whatever you need, we''ll try to meet it." He Chuan shook his head and said, "I just want to be stronger and control my own destiny." "It''s a very realistic ideal." The smile on Ke Yuan''s face became even brighter. He turned to look out of the window and said, "We''ve arrived at the reincarnation bank. Let''s go. I''ll take you to witness how much wealth a million reincarnation points are." Soon, He Chuan stepped into the reincarnation bank under Ke Yuan''s lead. It seemed that the higher-ups had already informed him. The bank manager personally handled the business for He Chuan. In the shortest amount of time, everything was taken care of for him. In addition to the millions of reincarnation points, he also received the house deeds for the manor vi. When these things were really in his hands, it would be a lie to say that he was unhappy. In the blink of an eye, not only did he have so much wealth, but he also got to know Ke Yuan, a high-level figure in the coalition government. It could be said that his status had changed greatly with the sess of his first reincarnation. At this time, two figures first appeared in He Chuan''s mind. They were the parents of this world. They had worked hard to bring themselves up. They had worked hard for half of their lives. It was time for him, this son to let them enjoy a good life! After that, He Chuan was ready to go to the slums and bring his parents to live in the manor vi. Ke Yuan followed him and did his best. The environment in the slums was very bad. It was too dirty and messy to be described. Cars could not pass through at all. To avoid idents, Ke Yuan sent the reincarnated guards to maintainw and order and cleared the road for He Cuan to go home. At the end of the road stood a dpidated wooden house. It was even divided into several parts and several families lived in it. He Chuan''s house was the smallest one. However, there was no one in it at the moment. ording to the neighbors, Father and Mother He had gone out to look for temporary work early in the morning and would note back until the evening. This could not help but make He Chuan feel sad in his heart. Ke Yuan immediately looked at the reincarnator squad leader next to him and gave him a look. The other party immediately understood and pulled more than a dozen reincarnators to spread out and search for information at the nearby employment agency. Not long after, a couple with rough and dark skin, who looked to be in their sixties, was brought over. He Chuan rushed up without hesitation and hugged them tightly. He Chuan''s mother''s eyes were moist, and He Chuan''s father was also in tears. They learned from the reincarnators guards that their child had now be the most dazzling star of this year''s assessment. The only reincarnator in history who got the S rating in his first reincarnations. The future is bright! 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18, Seeing the Bully Girl Again The family chatted for a while. When rtives and friends heard the news, they all ran over to give their blessings. They all looked at He Chuan with respect and envy in their eyes. A reincarnator. This was an existence that many ordinary people had to look up to in their entire lives. They did not expect that a child who had sessfully broken the shackles of the social ss would appear in their family. It was truly the blessing of the ancestors. Many passers-by secretly regarded this child from the He family as a benchmark. Everyone was from the slums. Since your He family could nurture the descendants of reincarnators, why can''t we? For a time, everyone''s hearts were filled with motivation. He Chuan''s appearance undoubtedly brought a shock to the beliefs of these people who lived at the lowest level. In this world, nothing is impossible. It just doesn''t happen to you. If you work hard enough, you can still change the future. After that, He Chuan moved to a new house with his parents. On the side of the manor vi, the reincarnated guards assigned to He Chuan were already doing their protection assignment. ording to Ke Yuan, this group of people would be responsible for protecting He Chuan''s family and property, so that he would have no worries when he reincarnated. Everyone was powerful, and they were all professional bodyguards. Usually, they relied on this kind of protection work to earn reincarnation points. With the government''s funding, they had spent a lot of money to invite them over. He Chuan expressed his gratitude for this. His parents were honest people who had never seen the world, let alone experienced wealth and honor. When they came to the manor and saw the luxurious decoration inside, they were all very restrained. When they were choosing the room, they chose the most simple room among the many luxurious ones. If he remembered correctly, this seemed to be a ce for the servants to live. In the end, this caused the servants to be restrained. He Chuan repeatedlyforted them, but the effect was still not great. He had no choice but to let the two elders and the servants slowly get used to it. After a series of matters were settled, the sun had already set and it was time to rest. At this moment, Ke Yuan stood up and took his leave. "I''ve already arranged the manpower for the manor. Leave all kinds of matters to the butler. You guys can stay here in peace. If there''s anything, call this number." As he spoke, Ke Yuan handed over a business card. He told He Chuan to call the higher-ups directly when he ran into a problem that he couldn''t solve. There would be people assigned to handle it. "Thank you for your trouble, Mr. Ke." He Chuan nodded, "I want to start the next reincarnation as soon as possible. Is there any way to obtain the number of times?" "This is a little troublesome. Usually, if the reincarnators want to reincarnate again, they have to undergo a series of evaluations to avoid wasting resources." Ke Yuan thought for a moment, "Leave it to me. Since the coalition government has already nned to train you, they will definitely not be stingy in this aspect. After all, the faster you grow, the better it will be for them." "What benefits will they have?" He Chuan was a little curious. "You''ll understand the benefits of being strong in the future. Don''t think too much about it now." Ke Yuan smiled slightly and didn''t borate. He Chuan expressed his understanding. He took the business card and watched the other leave. "Why do I always feel a sense of crisis?" He Chuan tried to use the system''s deductive ability to obtain some information. In the end... [In the process of deducing the event, adding the parameter ''not getting stronger'', ''future'', ''Original World''... The number of prediction development of the storylines is unknown, and unable to obtain the optimal solution. Forcefully deducing the prediction will take a trillion years.] Alright, I don''t have enough brain power, forget it. He Chuan yawned. After working for so long, he was physically and mentally exhausted. He went straight upstairs to prepare the water, took off his clothes, and immersed his entire body in the water. The luxurious bathtub came with its own massage function. He Chuan enjoyed the subtle touching all over his body. At the same time, he opened the reincarnators forum and began to understand the knowledge that only reincarnators could gain. The forum was more lively than he had imagined. Every time he refreshed it, there would be many new posts. There were fights, insults, discussions, and sharing. Everything was there. He Chuan ignored these contents. After filtering out most of the popr posts, he finally found something he was interested in. The first was "100 knowledge points that a new reincarnator must know". This was an academic post. It listed a lot of problems that a new reincarnator might encounter, as well as suggestions. He was immersed in it, but halfway through, someone suddenly knocked on the door. "Come in, the door isn''t locked." He Chuan originally thought that it would be his parents who woulde in and ask him if they had any equipment. However, a fragrant wind blew and a crisp voice that sounded like an oriole rang in his ears. "Sir Reincarnator, I am the secretary sent by Mr. Ke and am in charge of serving you." Secretary? Serving? He Chuan turned around in confusion. The voice sounded familiar, but he could not tell who it was. The lights in the bathroom were not turned on. For the sake of extreme rxation, he chose a dark environment. Right now, only the floor-to-ceiling windows that were close to the bathtub could be seen. The neon lights that were used for decoration flickered. Amidst the flickering lights, one could only see a young girl with a graceful figure and sexy clothes. She was carrying a crystal bowl filled with spirit foods and spirit fruits as she approached. She ced the thing in her hand on the edge of the bathtub and asked softly. "Sir, do you want to eat something?" "No, I''m not hungry." "Then... shall I massage your shoulders?" "This bathtub has a massage function." He Chuan''s voice was t, "Go out, I don''t need anyone to serve me. Go back and tell Mr. Ke to change your jobs." Bang! In the darkness, the young girl''s body trembled as she knelt on the ground, her voice trembling. "Sir reincarnator, what did Wenyue do wrong? You can hit and scold her however you want... Please don''t chase me away..." "..." He Chuan was a little helpless, "Get up then talk." The young girl only slowly raised her head, not daring to get up. At this moment, the neon lights suddenly brightened up a little, shining on her pretty face that had traces of tears on it. The two looked at each other and eximed at the same time. ,m "It''s you?" He Chuan was shocked. Wasn''t this the girl who had upied his 50 reincarnation points before he reincarnated? How did shee here? 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19, Vignce and Opportunity Jiang Wenyue was also very surprised. After failing the reincarnation, she left the school disheartened. Her parents had gone to great lengths to find a job as a secretary for a reincarnator. They had even told her to cherish this opportunity. The other party was a young talent highly regarded by the coalition government. As long as she was highly regarded by the other party, it would not be a problem for her to reverse her fate. However, she did not expect that this young talent was actually an outcast that she had once bullied by relying on her family background''s advantage! For a moment, Jiang Wenyue had mixed feelings in her heart. We both participated in the same reincarnation assessment, why was he the one who sesses and not me? Why was he able to obtain such a good living environment? To live in such a luxurious mansion? Jealousy and envy mixed together. But what followed was a deep fear. She had offended He Chuan before, and now she was under him. Whether this rare job could continue was entirely up to him. If she wanted to continue to stay here and enjoy a high sry, she could only seek the forgiveness of this man in front of her. Jiang Wenyue spoke slowly. "Sir He Chuan, I was insensible and offended you before, so I apologize to you right now. I''m sorry... If you still have resentment in your heart, feel free to vent it on me. You can ask Wenyue to do anything you want." He Chuan chuckled and didn''t say anything. He pinched a round spirit fruit between his fingers and put it into his mouth. Hmm, this thing was quite delicious. It was juicy and sweet! Jiang Wenyue was very uncertain when she saw He Chuan''s movement. It seemed that she had to do something more practical to prove her determination. But... What should she do... She suddenly lowered her head to look at her carefully selectedce dress. After hesitating for a long time, she finally gritted her teeth and raised her hand to brush her shoulders. Without the support of the shoulder strap, the dress fell down along the curves of her body. Only her underwear was left to cover her body, which made her look even sexier. "What are you doing?" He Chuan''s voice suddenly sounded. "Waiting for you to take a bath..." Jiang Wenyue was so nervous that she couldn''t speak. Her nails were embedded into her thighs. He Chuan rolled his eyes, "I''m not a disabled person that I need help to take a shower." "Then... then you..." Jiang Wenyue was a little uncertain about He Chuan''s attitude. "Put on your clothes." He Chuan said casually, "Tell me about your reincarnation process." "O... okay..." Jiang Wenyue was still a little reserved. After putting on her short dress, she sat by the bathtub. In the end, He Chuan rolled his eyes again. "What are you sitting here for? Are you trying to take advantage of me? Sit further away." "..." Jiang Wenyue didn''t dare to make a sound and retreated far away. After brewing her emotions for a while, she sank into her memories. Then, her calm voice echoed in the darkness. "I''ve been reincarnated into a spiritual energy recovery world. Humans are facing a doomsday crisis. Only by exploring and using the special energy that suddenly spread out to strengthen themselves can they escape this crisis." "Although the difficulty was rtively high, the strength system here was still in the stage of transition. Everyone was on the same starting line, and it was all based on talent." "The life temte that I met was a little bad, but my talent was not bad. It could be considered to be above the standard." "It''s a pity that I was too young at that time and couldn''t cultivate. If I just waited like this, the geniuses in this world would definitely surpass me by severalrge realms." "If I want to reach B ss and pass the test, I definitely can''t be too far behind them in terms ofbat strength." "So, I used the temporary mid-grade talent I brought over to change my family background. I was prepared to use my family''s wealth to quickly umte cultivation resources when I grew up." "But one day, all my family members were killed..." "This was an ident that wasn''t mentioned in the family background story. I was caught off guard. If I hadn''t failed the exam and stayed after school that day, I might have died in this ident." "After that, the development became a mess." "After leaving my family, idents became more frequent." "I finally cultivated to the age of 18 and had a certain level of strength. I made a small name for myself, but in the end, I was targeted by a male cultivator who insisted on dual cultivation with me." "I... although it was only a reincarnation world, I was still unwilling, so I had a conflict with him and identally killed him." "His family was very powerful, and there were several experts and prodigy in his family. I waspletely no match for them, so I could only conceal my identity and hide to cultivate." "But the world is unpredictable, and the first disaster of the end of the world has arrived." "The original species on the have received a huge increase in mutation due to the recovery of spiritual energy. Their original habitat can no longer meet their needs. They have begun to invade human cities." "The strength of the beast tide was much stronger than I imagined. I can''t even deal with the weakest demon beasts. Ordinary spells can''t even break their skin." "I died in the chaotic battle. When the final reckoning came, the human poption was reduced by 80%. The losses were heavy." "I haven''t done anything. My score didn''t even reach an E." "Sigh... I don''t know what I did wrong. It was supposed to be normal at the beginning. How did it suddenly be like this?" After saying that, Jiang Wenyue didn''t forget toin. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the result of this reincarnation. He Chuan unconsciously frowned as well. Logically speaking, the temte obtained through temporary talent was fixed. The disaster that should happen at the right time would happen at the right time, and it would never change. What the reincarnators needed to do was to improve themselves before this, avoid negative events, change their family or their fate, and obtain evaluation points. Just like what this girl said... He Chuan suddenly thought of the post he had just seen in the reincarnator forum. It seemed that it says, during the process of reincarnation, try not to do anything that would attract hatred or influence the decisions of the family. Otherwise, the development of the event might go beyond your imagination. He recalled the girl''s arrogant and condescending attitude when she first faced him. He estimated that the former was more likely, and then it magnified through the butterfly effect, then became a massacre. This sudden situation led to the interruption of cultivation resources, causing the subsequent growth to be slow and unable to support the overall situation. With the chaotic development rhythm, it was impossible to obtain a high evaluation during the reincarnation process. Jiang Wenyue''s personal experience alerted He Chuan. He could not just act ording to the background temte. The reincarnation world was full of dangers. If he reincarnated again, it would be difficult to be as smooth-sailing as the first time. After all, the Deductive System''s functionality was not as good as before. It was very unrealistic to rely on this to avoid disaster. Suddenly, a notification came from the reincarnation imprint. [You have received a chance to reincarnate.] Immediately after, his phone rang. Jiang Wenyue helped him to get it from his room and put it on speakerphone. Then, Ke Yuan''s voice came from inside. "He Chuan, the matter of reincarnation has been settled. It could be used on any Reincarnation Square. If you still need help in the future, just call me directly." "Okay, thank you, Mr. Ke." "It''s too polite to call me Mr." p "Brother Ke?" "Hahaha, Brother He Chuan, I''ll look for you for a drink some other day. Oh right, are you satisfied with Secretary Jiang Wenyue?" Jiang Wenyue, who was holding the phone, could not help but tremble. He Chuan nced at her, "Not bad." "Hehe, I handpicked this. Out of the 300 or so girls who came to register, she''s the most beautiful and has the best figure." "... She''s right beside me now." "Huh? Didn''t the guard say that you''ve already returned to your room... Oh~~ I get it, little brother, you''re busy. Every moment of the night is precious, I won''t bother you anymore." Du du... The phone was hung up at lightning speed. 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20, Second Reincarnation, Another Hellish Start A few days passed in the blink of an eye. He Chuan stayed at home and did not go out. His daily life was taken care of by the secretary, Jiang Wenyue. He did not know whether it was an illusion or not. After that embarrassing phone call, this girl always dressed sexily and acted frivolously every time she came to see him as if she was deliberately seducing him. He Chuan ignored her. He was more willing to improve himself than to enjoy the beauty. During this time, he had been sorting out the harvest of his first reincarnation. After reviewing the deduction notes, he immersed himself in the knowledge of the reincarnation forum. There were right and wrong contents, and only the deduction system could filter out the correct information. The effect of taking the spirit fruit also showed up at this time. He Chuan clearly felt that his efficiency in using the deduction system had more than doubled. However, there was still a huge gappared to his first reincarnation who had ''He n''s syndrome''. If that "He Chuan''s" brain wasparable to a quantumputer, then he was now just an ordinary calctor. It could even be stuck at eight-digit multiplication and division. There were not many ways to improve this. One could either keep taking the spirit fruits or enter the next reincarnation to look for opportunities. "Let''s just reincarnate." On the night of the seventh day, He Chuan logged out of the forum. After exining what he wanted to do to the butler, the reincarnator guard drove him to the nearest Reincarnation Square. [Retrieving target''s identity... Connecting with the characters of the reincarnation world... Connected sessfully!] [The world you are about to descend into is: Martial Arts World!] [Do you want to receive the background information?] "Yes!" This time, He Chuan did not hesitate. Arge amount of information flowed through his mind. Instantly, he had a rough understanding of the world he was about to reincarnate into. "Low-level martial arts world. Looks like there''s no need to prepare a temporary talent so as not to affect the score." "Let''s start the reincarnation." As soon as he said that, endless light engulfed him. The world was spinning again. When He Cuan woke up again, he was already in a dpidated temple. He looked down. Fortunately, this was not a newborn baby. He was already a seven or eight-year-old brat. Afterward, more information appeared in his mind. [Character background: You were born in a rural family. You were born with no meridians and could not practice martial arts. Your body was extremely weak and will suffer from illnesses every few days.] [The gue was prevalent in the vige and many people were suffering from it. It was difficult for them to recover. In order to avoid being med, the county magistrate who manages this area deceived the higher-ups and delude the people. He used the excuse of brewing medicinal soup to treat the illness to lure the entire vige to a remote temple outside the city. In reality, he locked everyone in this ce and left them to fend for themselves.] [Your parents could not survive the hunger and illness, and both of them passed away. You became an orphan, and just as you were about to die, the monk in the temple could not bear to see you, a little child dies, so he brought you along.] [Even though it was hard for him to survive, he was still very good to you. Every day, he gave you more than half of the food that he gained hard.] ... Very good, it was another hellish start. Very much to his taste. He Chuan stretched his body and began to familiarize himself with his own situation. Crack! His bones and joints rang! Apanied by a feeling of pain or numbness, he immediately gave up the idea of continuing to move. This was born with no meridians? Too weak. As weak as a chicken! This was really out of the question. He seriously suspected that he wouldn''t be able to walk halfway when his bones suddenly couldn''t bear the weight of his body and broke in the middle. So He Chuan closed his eyes and connected his mind to the reincarnation mark. There were three things stored in it. Deduction notes, Gene reagent (perfect version), and Heavenly Dao Simtion. "Use Heavenly Dao Simtion." He Chuan ordered in his heart. This was something he obtained through reincarnation. It did not count as a foreign object and would not affect the final score. Soon, pieces of information appeared in his mind. This was a simtion of his future life. The story was very long. He was now more than seven years old. By the time the simtion reached the age of nine, the sky had already be dark. At night, in these ancient times in the open fields of the countryside, there would asionally be wild beasts. It was even more dangerous in this remote ce. Just as He Chuan was considering whether to stop the simtion first, the story of the age of nine ended and he turned ten. The story onlysted for a few seconds before thest line of words appeared in front of his eyes. [You''re dead.] He Chuan felt a chill on his back as if he had seen the end of his life. He would die in two more years? What kind of joke was this? Suddenly, a wrinkled hand pressed on his shoulder. He Chuan was shocked. He turned around only to find that it was the monk who had brought him along. "The wind is strong at night. Don''t stand at the door, let''s go back." "Yes, Master." He Chuan nodded obediently and perfectly blended into his current persona. The monk closed the dpidated temple door and blocked it with wood. Then, he brought He Chuan back to his house. On the way, they passed by arge hall. It was the ce where they worshipped Buddha in the temple. The ce that was supposed to be permeated with a solemn atmosphere was now filled with men and women in shabby clothes. He Chuan coughed from time to time. In his eyes, it was the constant interaction between the viruses. He did not take any precautions and slowly walked through the crowd. Everyone here was infected with the gue. No one was spared. It did not matter whether they were blocked or not. Fortunately, the mortality rate of the disease was not high. It was just torturing. Otherwise, they would not have two years to live. The monk returned to his residence and took out half of the broken pancake from the corner of the stone bed. He tore off a small piece with his cracked hands. After that, he took out the gray bamboo tube hanging on the wall and handed it to He Chuan. He Chuan had long been hungry to the point of making gurgling sounds alone. At that moment, he did not dislike it and directly put the pancake into his mouth to chew. In the end, he almost lost his teeth to the hard rock-like pancake. He had no choice but to take a sip of the water in the bamboo tube, soak it slowly, and then swallow it after it softened. During this time, He Chuan identally drank two more mouthfuls of water. Who would have thought that the bamboo tube, which was quite heavy when picked up, would actually drunk to the bottom? When he poured it again, only one or two drops of water remained. "..." He Chuan looked at the monk in confusion. Was eating and drinking so tight now? After being surprised, he felt a little embarrassed. If he drank all the water, what should the monk do? The monk did not speak. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile as if he wanted to tell He Chuan that it was okay, but it looked a little ugly. He silently tore off a cake that was not even the size of a finger and slowly put it into his mouth. After that, he climbed onto the head of the bed and sat cross-legged in meditation, silently reciting the scriptures in his heart. Sigh! He Chuan saw it and sighed slightly in his heart. This reincarnation seemed to be more difficult than he had imagined. 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21, The Little Divine Doctor! Late at night, He Chuan sat on the stone b in the courtyard and looked up at the sky. The stars in the sky and the asional ck clouds of wild birds formed a beautiful picture. "I should use the gene reagent." After thinking for a long time, he finally made this decision. This body was too weak. Not only was he gued by illness, but he was also born with iplete meridians. In a world of martial arts, how painful was it to not be able to practice martial arts? Although in the reincarnated world, after using this medicine, it would have no effect on He Chuan in the origin world. However, for the sake of the final rating, he decided to go all out. In any case, he had the Deduction Notes. One day, he would be able to create his own gene reagent. It wasn''t considered a waste! Gulp, gulp, gulp... He gulped down the gene reagent. A warm feeling spread throughout his entire body. A power that he had never felt before gradually spread throughout his body. It was like flowing water, flowing through his limbs and bones. After an unknown amount of time, He Chuan suddenly opened his eyes. A sharp glint shed through his eyes. At this moment, he felt that his brain power was even stronger than his first reincarnation! Countless memories came flooding in. The originally unclear content became extremely clear. The most important part of it was the theoretical knowledge of infectious diseases that he possessed during hisst reincarnation. For a time, the gue that was now rampant in the countryside was as simple as treating a cold in his eyes. However, the sanitary conditions of this era were restricting his ability to perform. There was no microscope or medicine here. If he wanted to get rid of the gue, he had to start from the medical path that existed in this world. He Chuan aimed his gaze at the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion in the temple. Although this ce was dpidated, there were times when it was glorious. There were many books in the temple, so there should be something he needed. After walking around, he found the book "Hundred Herbs Prescriptions". This was a book that recorded how to use herbs to treat diseases. It listed the medicinal effects of hundreds of herbs. Whether it was right or wrong, He Chuan had to verify the details himself. His idea was tobine several herbs with different medicinal effects, and after refining and boiling them, he would get simr effects to modern medicine. It sounded like a fantasy, but with the Deduction System, it wasn''t difficult to do it. It was just a waste of time. Now that his brain had greatly improved, he could ept it. During the deduction, he obtained many pill forms that might be effective. After that, he did a second deduction. [You consumed Guiyuan powder and died of poison three dayster. ] [You consumed Mafei soup, nothing happened.] [You consumed Sanhua Dewdrop Pill, your condition improved significantly. You recoveredpletely after a month.] ... Very good, I found it! The only thing left to do was to collect the medicinal herbs. Now that he had consumed the gene reagent, his physical fitness was already above that of an ordinary person. Although he was only seven years old, he was no less than an adult in terms of strength. Therefore, he went up the mountain alone with the only sickle in the temple to pick herbs. In the beginning, he had a full harvest. But as he continued to explore, the herbs needed in the vicinity became less and less, so he had to change his mind and start practicing medicine in a nearby town. Making money! This way, he could directly go to the city to buy ready-made herbs. Unfortunately, the idea was very good, but the reality was very harsh. Who would believe that a fart-sized child was practicing medicine? After a few days of neglect, He Chuan thought of a way. He found a piece of white cloth, wrote a line of words on it with coal, and hung it on a bamboo pole. When practicing medicine, he ced it on the side as a sign. This time, not long after, someone stopped. "The divine doctor descends to the world, and all kinds of diseases are not a problem. If the medicine doesn''t work, won''t take a cent?" The passerby looked at the signboard and silently chanted. He could not help butugh. He looked at He Chuan and said, "Hey, kid, did you say that you are the divine doctor? You can cure all diseases? Is it true?" "Whether it''s true or not, we will know once you go up and try." He Chuan sat cross-legged on the ground. He did not even open his eyes. He looked like an expert. This person hesitated for a moment before he finally made up his mind. "Alright! Let me see how capable this so-called divine doctor of yours is!" He squatted on the ground and stretched out his right hand. "Come, check my pulse." Unexpectedly, He Chuan did not move at all. After taking a look, he casually threw out a piece of cloth with a series of medicinal ingredients written on it. It looked like a pill form. "External application." A young but indifferent voice came out of his mouth. The passerbyughed. "You''re so young yete out to cheat people? I don''t have any external injuries on my body. How can I apply external application?" His voice was very loud, causing many people to gather around and stop in their tracks. A group of people who did not know what was going on also saw the white cloth hanging on the bamboo pole. Those who did not know how to read would ask someone who knew nearby. As a result, they all knew that the child in front of them imed to be the divine doctor, and now he had been pped in the face. For a moment, there was a flurry of discussion, and everyone med the child for what he did. However, He Chuan''s expression did not change. "This medicine was not prescribed to you." The passerby found it funny, "If it wasn''t for me, then who did you give it to? Could it be that there was a second person who came to you for treatment?" He Chuan pointed at the yellow dog that was following behind him. "I prescribed this medicine to it." This time, the onlookersughed and felt that the child was starting to be unreasonable. "You came to me for treatment, but in your heart, you did not feel that my medicine was usable. You were worried that you would be poisoned by the medicine, so you changed hands and used this medicine on the dog by the roadside." He Chuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at the passerby. He asked in a more serious tone, "Yes or no?" The passerby''s expression instantly changed, and he couldn''t say a word. How did this child know what he was thinking? The onlookers couldn''t help but be curious and asked one after another. In the end, the passerby nodded with great difficulty, which surprised everyone. In order to verify He Chuan''s words, someone took a trip with the prescription and really made the medicine. Then, he applied it to the yellow dog''s festering wound. Not long after, the yellow dog that was lying on the ground and whimpering could actually stand up! This time, everyone was shocked. Could it be that this seven or eight-year-old brat in front of them was really a divine doctor? People in this era were still somewhat ignorant. When they encountered things that they could not understand, they would always attribute it to things that were fantasized like gods and ghosts. He Chuan also used this point to quickly build his image and raise his prestige. Very soon, an old woman dragged her hunched body forward to seek medical treatment. He Chuan saw that she was pitiful, so he gave her a prescription for free. After going back and giving it a try, it really worked! Thus, in the days that followed, He Chuan''s path of practicing medicine became smoother and smoother. It didn''t take long for the little divine doctor''s name to spread, directly making him the most famous person in the nearby viges and towns. [Social status rising, the ''Divine Doctor'' achievement has been unlocked, the evaluation points have increased slightly!] 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22, Self-created All-purpose Cultivation Method, Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual! As He Chuan''s reputation soared, he also received his first bucket of gold. With this money, the people in the temple could be saved. If he could get rid of the gue, he might be able to obtain another wave of evaluation points. Perhaps, there would be high-ranking officials and tycoons who heard of his reputation and would spend arge sum of money to invite him to treat his illness. However, wealth cannot save one''s life, and medicine cannot change one''s fate. In this world where martial arts were revered, medical skills and money were not a big deal. Therefore, after He Chuan bought enough medicinal herbs to treat the illness, he began to study martial arts. There were many books in the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, and martial arts techniques were among them. Moreover, they covered a wide range of aspects. ording to the ssification of this world, it was generally divided into two parts, internal strength, and external strength. The so-called external strength was also known as Chinese boxing skills. It leaned towards fighting techniques, and when paired with the corresponding weapons, the power would be even stronger. This type of martial arts specialized in body techniques, and some specialized in body refining. There were all kinds of martial arts and all sorts of different types. As for internal strength, it was very simple. The people who cultivated internal strength all used the unique methods of their mental cultivation methods to absorb the energy between heaven and earth. Then, they would store this energy in their bodies and control it to produce a huge amount of lethality. Looking at these cultivation methods that each had their own merits, He Chuan was not very satisfied. The books in the dpidated temple were a little low-level. ording to the ssification of this world, they were all entry-level martial arts, so learning them would not be very powerful. Even if they were cultivated to perfection, they would only be third-rate warriors. If they encountered the weakest second-rate martial artist, they would probably be instantly killed in a few moves. The growth rate of martial arts was obvious. This wouldn''t do. He Chuan clearly understood the crisis that he would face in two years. If he was only a third-rate martial artist, he would probably have some difficulty even protecting himself. In the end, he definitely wouldn''t be able to escape the ending of death. He had no choice but to create his own martial arts. To be more precise, he had to merge all the martial arts manuals into one martial art that was both internal and external! This was a field that no one had ever tried before. Hence, it was extremely difficult to implement. As a result, he, who had the Deduction System, was making slow progress. However, it was notpletely hopeless. After hundreds of thousands of deductions, he finally found a feasible path. Half a yearter. A martial arts technique that covered body technique, mental cultivation, weapons, body refinement, and more than a dozen other martial arts directions appeared out of nowhere! He Chuan named it the ''Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual (lower)''! It was a simple and clear name. The reason why it had a suffix of ''lower'' was that he had divided this martial arts technique into three upper, middle, and lower, which corresponded to the three levels of a martial artist. At present, the martial arts knowledge he had obtained in the ruined temple''s Buddhist Scripture Pavilion was only enough for him to deduce the most basic part. If he wanted to continue deducing, he had to summarize the experiences of the previous people and read more martial arts books. Unfortunately, he did not have this condition now. However, with the special nature of this cultivation technique, once it was sessfully cultivated, there would definitely be no opponents within the same level! This was He Chuan''s prediction. But it was also the result of his deduction. There was no other way, the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual was tooprehensive. For ordinary martial artists to cultivate a cultivation technique, they would need at least more than ten years to have some small sess and barely make it into the third-rate cultivator. ,m Whether it was internal or external martial artists, it was the same. A person''s life was less than a hundred years, how many ten years could there be for a person to cultivate a new martial arts technique? Therefore, if one wanted to be a second-rate or even a first-rate martial artist, one could only continue to explore and move forward in one direction. If one threw out the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual, which could cover all directions. Perhaps even the most talented martial artist would not be able toplete the ''lower'' part after decades of cultivation. After all, the moreplicated the cultivation method was, the easier it would be to make mistakes during the cultivation process. At that time, one would have to repeatedly revise it. This was the most time-consuming thing. However, He Chuan was different. The Deduction System could help him find the best cultivation method and greatly increase his efficiency. As a result, in just three days of cultivating the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual, he had already achieved the ability to draw qi into his body, allowing him to control the energy unique to this world. In less than a month, he had achieved a small sess and entered the third-rate cultivator! If the martial artists outside were to see such a terrifying efficiency, they would probably exim in shock! To be able to do something that others could only do in a few years or even more than ten years in a month, was no longer something that a word genius could describe. Moreover, He Chuan had just turned eight years old. Days passed day by day. While He Chuan''s martial arts were growing day by day, the patients in the temple were also gradually recovering because of the medicine he brought. However, this process was a little long. After all, it was an ancient world, and the sanitary conditions were really too poor. In addition, the dpidated temple was not big, to begin with. And everyone meets each other every day. It was impossible to iste and treat them, and they did not have such a concept. Therefore, the illness kept repeating and did notpletely recover. It was not until two yearster, when He Chuan was approaching the age of ten, that the gue finally subsided. In the eyes of these ignorant vigers. Such a feat was no different from a miracle! Everyone regarded He Chuan as the reincarnation of the living Buddha. He could not bear to see the suffering of the world, so he came down to save them. He Chuan neither admitted nor denied it. Hearing the news that the evaluation points in the reincarnation mark had increased again, he did not think it was a bad thing. Ignorance also had its benefits. At least, there were many things that he did not need to exin. Without having to suffer the illness, the ordinary people naturally missed the days at the foot of the mountain. Hence, at this time, some people began to want to go home and look for their rtives who they had been separated from by the gue. At the same time, they went back to make some preparations to repay the abbot monk and He Chuan who had taken care of them. The opinion grew louder and the abbot finally agreed to take them down the mountain and asked He Chuan for his opinion. "Master, you guys go. I''ll stay and watch the temple." He Chuan saw that they wanted to persuade them again and said, "There is no God in an empty temple. If no one is left, there will be no God to protect the temple in the future." These words really worked. They did not insist and left under the leadership of the monk. Only He Chuan was left to guard the empty door. He stood on the stone tform outside the ruined temple and looked at the group of people who were walking further and further away. In his mind, he recalled the oue of the simtion of the Heavenly Dao Simtion and could not help but sigh. "I can''t change your decision. Sigh, I wonder how many people wille back alive in the end..." 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23, Shocking Change Jiang Wenyue''s experience was a constant reminder to him. He Chuan knew that without absolute power, he could not change the future that he knew. He shook his head and walked back to the temple to continue cultivating. In the blink of an eye, the sun had set and dusk had fallen. "I''ve finally seeded." He Chuan let out a long breath as a sharp light shed in his eyes. After two long years, he had finally cultivated the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual to perfection. This meant that he had already be the strongest third-rate martial artist, without a doubt! Even if he encountered a second-rate martial artist with average strength, he could still exchange blows with the other party. Although he might not be able to defeat the other party, he would not be defeated easily either. This was the effect of the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual, it could cross realms to face the enemy! This was because he was different from ordinary martial artists who only took one martial path. After He Chuan obtained inner qi through internal strength cultivation, he used his deduction ability to directly use ''inner qi'' to temper his body, muscles, and bones. This allowed him to possess the overpowering destructive power of an internal strength cultivator, as well as the various offensive methods of an external strength cultivator, as well as a strong physique. Cultivating both inner and outer aspects was not as simple as one plus one equals two. What was the big deal about fighting enemies across realms? If this cultivation method were to be spread out, it would definitely shock countless people. After all, in everyone''s understanding, inner qi could not be controlled. It could only be stored and then used to harm the enemy through guidance. There was a time when it was not that no one had tried to use inner qi to temper their bodies. But without exception, all of them were torn apart by the powerful energy. Since then, the martial artist had been split into two. Although both of them could have more powerful strength, facing the threat of death, there were not many people who wanted to try. He Chuan was the only person in the world who had sessfullybined the two. Unfortunately. Such a great achievement could not draw the hint of the Reincarnation Seal. It seemed that no matter how powerful the technique was if no one knew about it, there was still no way to obtain evaluation points. He Chuan stood outside the temple once again. He looked in the direction where the abbot and the vigers had left with a profound gaze. "Looking at the time, they should have arrived by now, right?" ... At the same time, outside the Grass Temple Vige. The vigers who had been imprisoned for a few years and regained their freedom were chatting andughing along the way. "We''re finally home. After eating wild vegetables for so long, we can finally improve our food." "Hey! You are still thinking about food? If the divine doctor didn''t save you, would you be able toe back?" "That''s right. Shouldn''t we prepare well and bring the little divine doctor a back to the vige before talking about other things" "Hey, right, right, right. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Look at my brain, I''ll go back and prepare now!" "Wait, something doesn''t seem right." The abbot monk held a bracelet made of Buddhist beads and looked around strangely, "Why aren''t there any guards here? Shouldn''t they be here to check on the peopleing and going?" "Maybe it''s because of the gue, so they left." One of the vigers shrugged nonchntly, "Just in time, we won''t have to exin." "Yeah, it''s gettingte. Let''s go back and clean up." Another viger nodded and echoed, "Later, get Er Dan who had quick steps to take a chicken with him to send the abbot up the mountain. Let the little divine doctor have a good meal first and then pick him up tomorrow." "Okay!" The young viger named Er Dan immediately responded. The abbot monk was still a little uneasy, but he didn''t say anything else. Dozens of people turned around and approached the vige. A few vigers who lived near the vige entrance shouted their family names as they walked into the house. In the end, they opened the door and saw that it was empty inside. "Eh? Where''s my wife?" "Xiao Hua! Xiao Hua? Where''s my girl? Why isn''t she at home?" "That''s strange. There''s no one at my house. Could it be that they went out?" "It''s almost night. Where else can they go?" At this time, a group of people also realized that something was wrong. In the past, smoke would rise from the top of every house at this time. However, it was so quiet today. Even the big yellow dog that barked at everyone at the vige entrance was nowhere to be seen. Moreover, with the breeze blowing, there was a faint smell of blood. A rough voice was heard. "Hahahaha, the little girl in this vige is really pretty. Look at her figure, look at her face. She is even more attractive than the women in the brothel!" "She looks like a virgin. She is so pure. Boss will definitely like such a good woman." "Damn, I can''t stand seeing her like this. Hurry up and bring her to the boss. Who knows, when he''s happy, he might even reward us after ying with her!" Such a conversation made everyone scared. They quickly quickened their steps and rushed in the direction of the voice. In the end, they were still a step toote. The square in the middle of the vige was already littered with corpses. Their rtives and friends had all been killed by the knife. There was blood everywhere. The severed heads and limbs were mixed together and piled up randomly. There were old people, women, and even a few months old baby! Not only that, there was a temporary torture rack made of wood on the side of the square. There were more than ten young men hanging on it. Without exception, they had all lost their lives. Moreover, they had their fingers cut off cruelly, their tongues and eyes dug out. Even their abdominal cavities had been cut open, and their internal organs and intestines slid out of the wounds and hung on their thighs. It was hard to imagine what kind of torture they had suffered before they died. 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24, I Want Them to Pay With Blood! The initiators of all this were a group of bandits. Now, they had already plundered all the valuable things in the vige. Gathered all the women who were still somewhat beautiful here, and yed with them wantonly. At this moment, the girl had already been escorted by a group of bandits to the front of their leader. She waspletely naked. Her snow-white skin was exposed to the air. The bandits continued to jeer. They let their leader vite the poor girl in front of everyone. "Xiao Hua!" The girl''s father shouted angrily, "You bastards, let her go!" "Oh?" The bandit leader had already noticed them, but he didn''t care about these vigers. Heughed lightly and roughly opened the girl''s legs, taking out the ugly thing beneath him. He ignored the girl''s struggle and wailing. Under her father''s gaze, he ferociously charged in! "No! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!!" The girl''s father cried out in grief, picking up the brick on the side, and was about to go forward and fight with his life. The people beside him hurriedly stopped him. Facing this group of vicious people, wouldn''t rushing up equal to courting death? "Amitabha." The abbot chanted a Buddhist chant, sighed, shook his head, and took two steps forward. Just as he was about to say something. In the end, a bandit suddenly rushed over with a long knife in hand. A cold light shed past, and the abbot''s head was directly separated from his body! Amidst the spraying of fresh blood. The round head fell to the ground. The vigers were all stunned. The abbot Master... Was dead? The bandit leader looked at the rolling head on the ground, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. He slowly straightened his waist. "You want to kill me? Hehe, kill the other as well. Oh no, leave this girl''s father behind, and let him see how his daughter serves us." The young girl beneath him had already lost all hope, and there was no expression on her face. The banditsughed loudly and approached with all kinds of weapons in their hands. "Run!" It was unknown who shouted. The dull vigers suddenly came to their senses and hurriedly fled in all directions. But at this time, they realized that the bandits had already upied the entire vige. There were bandits everywhere. There were so many of them that there were no less than a thousand of them! They had been able to enter the vige sessfully. It was probably because the bandits had let them in on purpose. To escape at this time was as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Fortunately, there were a few families that had a cer in their house. It was especially used to store grain, and there was a tunnel that led out of the vige. It was exactly because of this. A few people took advantage of the chaos to escape the encirclement of these bandits and sessfully escaped. Unfortunately, most of them were left inside. One of them was the girl''s father. One could imagine what kind of mental torture he would experience. Seeing his daughter being humiliated by this group of animals, he probably even wanted to die. But the vigers who survived were very clear in their hearts. That group of bandits would definitely not let him die easily! "What should we do? The vige is gone, there''s no ce to go now." "Why don''t we report it to the officials, and let the officialse over to settle it." "Are you stupid? That dog county magistrate won''t care about our lives at all!" "That''s true. Sigh, we''ve been locked up in the temple for so many years and never sent anyone over to see the situation. They must think that we''re sick and dead." "Let''s go up the mountain and bring the news to the little divine doctor. Let''s move to another ce and take good care of him." "I think it''s fine. Should we leave now?" "Let''s go! While it''s dark, no one can find us." After the discussion, a few vigers made a decision. They returned to the mountain overnight and brought the news to He Chuan. When He Chuan heard it, he was first stunned before he flew into a rage. "Bandits? They killed Master?" Although he knew that this group of vigers would be in danger if they went out. He was also mentally prepared for the abbot monk not to return. But when things really happened, He Chuan still could not suppress the anger in his heart. A few vigers suddenly felt that He Chuan seemed to have changed into a different person. An indescribably powerful aura was released from his thin and small body, making everyone present unable to breathe. They watched with their mouths agape as He Chuan picked up the Buddhist monk knife at the corner of the wall and casually swept it! In the next moment, a sharp de aura flew out and swept across the entire courtyard. For a moment. Booming sounds rang out one after another. By the time the dust settled, there were already no intact objects in the field. Whether it was trees or stone pirs. They were all turned into dust! He Chuan looked at the scene that he had personally created and had a rough understanding of his own strength. His eyes narrowed slightly. "I want them to pay with blood!" The surviving vigers were stunned by this move of his. However, after hearing what he said, they hurriedly stopped him. "The little divine doctor, you can''t do it!" "There are probably over a thousand of these bandits!" "You''re just a child, how can you deal with them..." Speaking up to this point, the voice of the viger also weakened. They didn''t know what to do! After all. This was the little divine doctor! A living Buddha who descended to the mortal world! If he could cure people, then he could definitely kill people! Looking at the messy courtyard, they swallowed the second half of their words of dissuasion. Just because they couldn''t defeat them didn''t mean that he couldn''t! "You guys wait here, I''ll be right back." He Chuan''s voice became very cold. He didn''t care about these people anymore and walked down the mountain. When he came to Grass Temple Vige and saw the horrifying scene with his own eyes, the anger in his heart soared! There were several young couples among the vigers who went down the mountain today. Except for them, all of their heads were chopped off. They were hung on the branches next to them like trophies. Those who survived were worse off than dead. The man was tied up and his tongue was cut off. He could only watch his wife being pushed to the ground by the bandits. They took turns to humiliate her, but he couldn''t say a word. All he could do was whimper. The women on the ground had lost the light in their eyes. At the same time, they were being yed around by the bandits, but there was no reaction. They were like dolls. 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25, Massacre! The worse was Xiao Hua''s father who was in the middle of the crowd. He Chuan knew this man. He was a simple and kind-hearted honest man. Usually, he would smile at anyone he saw. But now, he was held up by the bandits and forcefully assaulted his dead daughter. The bandits still looked very excited. From time to time, they would ask him if he wasfortable and if it was fun to y with his daughter''s body? He Chuan couldn''t hold it in any longer. He didn''t say anything. He rushed into the crowd with his Buddhist monk knife in hand. His powerful inner qi was attached to the de. Even if it was just a casual swing, he could condense a sharp saber qi and sweep them all out. The bandits died upon contact. They didn''t even notice it. Suddenly, they found that their line of sight was slowly moving forward, and they suddenly fell to the ground. They tried to look back, only to find that they had been cut in half, and their internal organs were scattered all over the ground. What was even more ridiculous was that their two legs were still standing in the same ce. For a moment, miserable cries rose and fell. The bandits stopped their evil deeds one after another and looked in their direction at the same time. They saw a ten-year-old child stepping on the minced flesh of theirpanion as he slowly walked forward. He was holding a sharp knife tightly in his hand and was covered in blood. He looked like a demon from theherworld. When everyone saw this scene, they were first shocked and then confused. They were shocked that theirpanion had suddenly died? They were confused where did this childe from? Could it be that he killed them? That was impossible. How could this kid have such great abilities? The bandit leader also noticed this strange situation. He frowned and stood up from his seat, he shouted, "Who are you?" "I''m the one who killed you." He Chuan replied calmly. He waved his hand again, and the sword qi spread across more than ten meters. This time, many people were already on alert, so they retreated a lot in advance. However, there were still a few unlucky people standing in front. Although they tried to block with the weapons in their hands, they only heard a sharp ''ng'' sound and were cut into two halves, along with their knives. More than a dozen bodies wailed on the ground. He Chuan did not execute them immediately. The people who were cut in half would not die for a while. Even their minds would still be very clear. They could only watch themselves lose their life bit by bit and wee death in despair. This was also He Chuan''s goal. Since you have done such a heartless thing, I will not let you have it easy! When they saw He Chuan kill people with their own eyes, even if the bandits were full of questions, they knew that he was not friendly. Almost at the same time, hundreds of people attacked at the same time, waving all kinds of weapons at the ten-year-old child. In the chaotic battle, nothing could be seen clearly. No matter how bright the bonfire was, it could not shine on the figure that was drowned in the sea of people. "He''s actually an internal martial artist." The bandit leader''s gaze was deep. The reason why he could be the boss was naturally that he had the ability to convince the masses. As the only existence among the bandits who was a martial artist, he recognized the power that He Chuan used at a nce. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew it clearly in his heart. This kid''s strength was definitely above his! To be able to release such a long sword qi, his inner qi must have been cultivated to the peak of a third-rate martial artist! Perhaps, he was already a second-rate martial artist! Facing such a strong opponent, a small third-rate martial artist like him naturally didn''t dare to show his face and act like a hero. However. You are just a little kid, so what if you are strong? The internal cultivation of martial artists relies on the inner qi. When your inner qi is exhausted, aren''t you just amb waiting to be ughtered? I have more than a thousand men under me, you can kill as you like! Let''s see how long you can kill! With this mentality. The bandit leader watched the fire from the other side and stood at the back. He allowed his underlings to be ughtered like chickens by He Chuan. However, the situation went beyond his imagination. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of corpsesy on the ground. This kid was still as fierce as ever! The fierce bandits were all frightened by the ughter. They didn''t dare to step forward for a moment. However, at this moment, He Chuan also stopped. The leader of the bandits was delighted. He thought that his inner qi had been used up, so he quickly ordered, "Hurry up and move! Don''t give him time to rest, this kid''s inner qi has been used up!" The bandits looked at each other, but no one dared to move. Seeing this, the leader of the bandits immediately said, "Anyone who can chop off his head will be rewarded with 50 taels of gold!" The bandits immediately became spirited when they heard this. 50 taels of gold! This was enough for them to y with more than a dozen courtesans from brothels! Charge! For a moment, hundreds of people seemed to have been injected with stimnts as they swarmed over. They howled and wanted to chop off He Chuan''s head. "I didn''t expect my head to be so valuable." He Chuan smiled faintly. With a wave of the Buddhist monk''s knife in his hand, a bloody scar suddenly appeared on the face of the nearest bandit. In less than half a second, his body slowly fell to the sides. This time, it was not only his internal organs that were scattered on the ground. There was also milky white brain matter. "How... how is this possible?" The bandit leader looked at this scene in great surprise. He could split a person in half without using inner qi? And he used such an ordinary Buddhist monk knife? What kind of joke was this? When did the human body be so fragile? He fell into deep doubt. Looking at He Chuan, who was like a God of death, and absolutely impossible reason suddenly shed through his mind, but he could only use this exnation. External cultivator! Only external cultivators who focused on training their strength and skills could do this! But didn''t this mean that the little brat in front of him was a dual cultivator? The bandit leader instinctively denied this possibility. But the truth happened before his eyes, and he had no choice but to believe it. But just as he was in a daze. He Chuan suddenly exploded. It was as if he was tired of ying. He killed dozens of people in a row, broke through the crowd, and rushed in front of him. The bandit leader was shocked. He was about to attack, but the moment this thought arose, the Buddhist monk knife in He Chuan''s hand was already ced on his neck. What was going on? After fighting for so long, he still had the stamina to maintain such a fast speed? The bandit leader was dumbfounded. He carefully swallowed his saliva, afraid that the de would cut his neck. His mind was no longer thinking about how to kill He Chuan, but how to survive under He Chuan''s de. "He... hero..." "Don''t kill me..." "Anything you want!" "Money, woman! I''ll give it to you!" 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26, Zhang Muzhi! The Atrocity of the County Magistrate! He Chuan''s gaze was cold and he did not say a word. His heart was filled with killing intent as he injected some inner qi into his palm. It was as if he had noticed something. The bandit leader immediately changed his words. "Wait!" "I can tell you a secret!" "It''s about Grass Temple Vige!" He Chuan''s hand froze. "Speak!" The bandit leader rolled his eyes and took the opportunity to speak, "I can say it, but you have to promise that you''ll let me go." "You''re not qualified to negotiate with me." He Chuan snorted coldly and exerted force in his hand, sending the sword forward a little. The bandit leader was startled, thinking that his head was going to be moved. In the end, the de only scratched a little bit of his skin. The pain made him understand that once the ten-year-old kid''s patience was exhausted, he would definitely die. At this moment, all the bandits gathered around and red at He Chuan. "If you take one step forward, your boss''s head will fall to the ground." He Chuan''s tender voice spread throughout the scene. His sharp gaze swept across everyone and everyone could not help but take a few steps back. This group of bandits was already scared of him. Who had ever seen a fart-sized child kill thousands of people? Today was an eye-opener! "Idiot!" The bandit leader shouted, "All of you get lost! Get lost! Do you want me to die?!" The bandits immediately did not dare to act rashly. They looked at each other and slowly retreated. "Speak!" He Chuan''s tone became more serious. He did not have much patience anymore. "I''ll speak... I''ll speak..." Faced with such a powerful He Chuan, the leader of the bandits had no choice but to answer. "I wasn''t the only one who massacred the Grass Temple Vige. I was also ordered by someone..." "He is the county magistrate who is in charge of this ce, Zhang Muzhi!" As he said this, he started to observe He Chuan''s expression. Looking at the little brat''s furrowed brows and confused expression, he understood that he did not know the cause and effect of this matter. It seemed that he was here to ''carry out justice for the heavens''. He was only here to take revenge for the vigers of Grass Temple Vige. In the eyes of the bandit leader, He Chuan must be a genius disciple of some martial arts aristocratic family, going out to train! He might even have even stronger martial artists protecting him. Because he had passed by this ce and seen their atrocities, he had made a bold move. Otherwise, how could he exin that such a big child had such profound martial arts? And he had cultivated both internal and external cultivation! His martial arts skills were probably at the top among third-rate martial artists. He did not have the slightest chance of winning. Not to mention there was also a guardian who was hiding nearby and would attack when He Chuan encountered danger. Because of this, he did not want to escape and could only shift his hatred. When He Chuan heard the name ''Zhang Muzhi'', he did not have much of an impression. However, he was not unfamiliar with the title of county magistrate. This was an official appointed by the imperial court. He was in charge of dozens or hundreds of viges and towns. In this remote ce, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the local emperor who ruled the area. You''re telling me that he sent you to ughter the people in his area? Do you think I''m stupid? Can he bear such a huge responsibility? Can he hide it? However, when He Chuan verified it through the Deduction System, it was confirmed from the side that the bandit leader was telling the truth. Could it be that the officials and bandits were really colluding? Seeing the bandit leader''s cautious look and wanting to probe further, He Chuan was impatient. "If you have something to say, then say it quickly. If you don''t say it, then there''s no need to say it." The bandit leader was shocked and quickly told him the whole story. "At that time, there was an outbreak of gue in Grass Temple Vige. When the report was made, several people had already died. More than half of the vigers were infected and couldn''t be controlled at all." "Failing to control the gue is a big crime. Once the higher-ups find out about it, the dismissal and investigation will be the light punishment!" "This Zhang Muzhi''s nickname is Pockmarked Zhang. He bought his way to be an official. How could he be one!?" "Therefore, this Zhang Muzhi wanted to forcefully suppress the news, lock up all the people who were infected, and send them to the temple to await death." "However, there are still some family members in the vige who are not infected. In the past two years, they would run to the county office from time to time to ask about the whereabouts and situation of their family members." "Zhang Muzhi didn''t send anyone to the temple to check at all. How would he know if these people were dead or alive? He could only put up with it perfunctorily." "He was worried that these people''s family members would find out the truth and report it to the imperial court, so he went all out and found me..." "Actually, this has nothing to do with me!" "It was Zhang Muzhi who asked me toe over and kill all the people in Grass Temple Vige. At the same time, he took over a few nearby viges and towns, sealed the news, and executed those who didn''t listen." "I had no choice... He could apply for a crusade order at any time and ask the imperial court to send troops to crusade against me. I was also thinking about the future of this group of brothers..." "Look! This is the taxw that was just issued. I specially asked him to reduce the taxes of these few viges by half so that the lives of these people would not be so difficult." As he spoke, the bandit leader took out a yellow paper with a seal on it. The content of the tax reduction was indeed written on it, and the signature was also Zhang Muzhi. He Chuan took a closer look and suddenly felt that something was wrong. "You said that he was an official who bought his way to be the county magistrate?" "That''s right." "The county magistrate is just an official who sits in the court to hear cases. Where did he get the right to change the taxes?" "Little Brother... Oh no, Big Brother, you don''t know, the higher-ups saw that Zhang Muzhi''s prevention and control of the epidemic was beneficial and promoted him by one level. He has already be the county head magistrate." "What about the imperial court? How did they do things? Letting a dog-like official like him climb up the ranks?" The bandit leader looked at the Buddhist monk knife on his neck and carefully swallowed his saliva. "That... Cough, the imperial court did send people over, but they were all brought by Zhang Muzhi to y around. After ying for a few days, their bodies were weak, so they naturally couldn''te to Grass Temple Vige to check on the situation." He Chuan took a deep breath and clenched his fists unconsciously. This world was really ridiculous. It was one thing to buy and sell official positions, but there were actually officials and bandits colluding to take the opportunity to get promoted and get rich! It was really... Really... Really deserve to die! The bandit leader seemed to have felt something. "No... spare me..." Whoosh! He Chuan suddenly moved the sword in his hand horizontally. The de, which was full of crack, was wrapped with inner qi, and it cut open the throat of the bandit leader with iparable ease. Warm scarlet blood gushed out. He clutched his neck in panic and knelt on the ground. He looked at He Chuan with fear in his eyes, as if he was still asking why he had killed him. "Spare you? Then did you spare the women you yed with?" 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27, Use Your Blood to Pay For It! The blood in the bandit leader''s body was quickly drained. In the end, he was exhausted and no longer move. When the bandits at the side saw this scene, they were all stunned at first. Then, they looked at He Chuan, who was full of killing intent, and instantly lost the thought of taking revenge. Run! Only by running can one survive! However, most of the people in the field were injured, and it was difficult for them to move. After the previous battle, the square was filled with the corpses of the bandits. Their greasy internal organs and fresh blood covered the entire ground. It was as if they had fallen into a swamp, and they could not run far. He Chuan''s knife shed down! The few remaining bandits were suddenly reduced by more than ten. He stepped on mountains of corpses and seas of blood as if he was walking on t ground. Every step he tooknded on the half-dead bandits who had been cut in half. Every step would trigger a wail filled with pain. The remaining people could not help but despair when they saw this scene. No matter how tough the bandits were, they were just ordinary people who had some training. Compared to real martial artists, they were far worse. Facing He Chuan''s pursuit, they had no hope of escaping. In just a few minutes. He Chuan caught up with them one by one and killed them all. Only after dealing with these people did He Chuan have time to turn back and check on the situation of the vigers who had been humiliated. Sigh! Miserable! He Chuan couldn''t bear to look at them. When he got closer, he found that the wrists of the men who had been hung up had been cut open. Under the strangtion, blood dripped bit by bit. Now, their skin and lips were a little pale. They had already lost too much blood and were in a state of shock. The wound was behind the rope, and there was no way to bandage it and stop the bleeding. If the rope was untied, they would definitely die in this situation where there was no way to transfuse blood immediately! He Chuan kept deducing in his mind, trying to find a way to save them. Unfortunately. There was nothing he could do. The standard of medical treatment in this era was too low. Even though he had countless methods and theoretical solutions in his mind. However, in this ce where there was no medical treatment, he, who was called the divine doctor, could only watch helplessly. He Chuan sighed softly and walked in front of them. He had something in his heart, but he did not know how to say it. However, one of them suddenly raised his head slowly and looked at him with an extremely weak gaze. "It''s... the divine doctor..." He Chuan nodded slightly. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "I can''t save you." "Divine doctor... you''ve done enough... don''t me yourself..." His sentence was divided into several parts. Each time, he had to rest for a long time, as if doing such an ordinary thing required all of his strength. "I... only have... one wish... Please..." Halfway through his second sentence, he had no strength left. He could only suppress his sleepiness and look at his wife, who was being abused by the bandits in turn, not far away. He felt an endless longing in his heart, and tears burst out of his eyes. He did not want to die. He wanted to spend his life with his wife. He wanted to watch his children grow up. He wanted to fish and farm in a secluded ce. He wanted to enjoy his old age and enjoy his family. However, things didn''t go as nned. This disaster took away all the good things. In the end, he fell asleep slowly with mixed feelings. He Chuan knew that he couldn''t save them anymore. The other people were in the same condition. Although they still had their breath and pulse, it was no different from death. "Sigh." He Chuan shook his head. He had to think of a way to save the others. The few young women on the ground had already sunk into a state of autism. There was no response to the outside world''s stimtion. He Chuan had no way at the moment. He could only take out clean clothes from the nearby houses and cover them. He would use the Deduction System to think of a wayter. Finally, only Xiao Hua and her father were left. Xiao Hua was already dead. She had been brutally treated by god knows how many bandits when she was alive. They raped and killed her. Her waist and buttocks were covered in blood. Milky white liquid kept flowing out from between her legs, dripping onto her ankle, which was bleeding from being strangled. Xiao Hua did not react at all. Her father, who was lying on top of her, did not react either. Only then did He Chuan realize. Xiao Hua''s father''s tendons had been broken by the bandits, and his limbs were unable to move. He was still in a state of humiliating Xiao Hua. He crawled on Xiao Hua''s breasts, which had been cut open by the knife. He looked at Xiao Hua''s dead face and burst into tears. "Uncle Hua..." He Chuan called out softly. Xiao Hua''s father did not react. It was as if he had be a doll that could not move, just like those women. He Chuan could not bear it and was about to pick him up when he suddenly heard him say something. "Kill me." "What? Uncle Hua, what did you say?" He Chuan did not hear clearly and asked again. "Kill me." This time, He Chuan heard it clearly and his hands stopped moving. After a long silence, he finally said, "I have already avenged Xiao Hua. Uncle Hua, live well in the future. Let''s just..." "Kill me!!" Uncle Hua suddenly roared. His body involuntarily trembled. He tried his best to turn his body and looked at He Chuan with bloodshot eyes. In his eyes. It was filled with a thirst for death. He Chuan did not speak. He stood up and slowly picked up the sword on the ground. He knew that Uncle Hua had made up his mind. Even if he could survive today, he would think of a way tomit suicide tomorrow. "Thank you..." Uncle Hua watched as the short knife fell. He let out a bitterugh and closed his eyes. He was free... He Chuan looked up at the sky and the anger in his heart kept rising. The leader of the bandits was dead, but this matter was not over yet! Zhang Muzhi, just you wait! The debt of hundreds of lives in Grass Temple Vige, you will use your blood to pay for it! The next day. He Chuan found that the women who had been humiliated hadmitted suicide one after another. Some had jumped into a well, some had hanged themselves, and some had taken poison. They had left very decisively, not giving him a chance to treat them. He Chuan buried the vigers in silence, as well as the abbot monk. He set fire to the Grass Temple Vige along with the corpses of thousands of bandits and then went up the mountain to inform the few people who were left. He left them some silver money, which they could use to change their ce of living. The few people kowtowed and expressed their gratitude. He Chuan himself left the ce. He bought a pure ck cloak and walked towards the county. 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28, Assassination! On the way, He Chuan walked as he tried to find out more information about Zhang Muzhi. If he didn''t investigate, he wouldn''t know, but once he did, he was shocked! This Zhang Muzhi was much more detestable than he had imagined! During his tenure as a county magistrate, there were countless cases of injustice, falsehood, and wrongdoings, but as the parents and officials of themon people, he actually dared to do such a thing as abducting women! Whenever he saw a beautiful girl, he would use his status to forcefully marry her! It was said that after he became the county head magistrate, every two days, there would be another concubine in his backyard. And this was already his eighteenth concubine! Everyone was furious at this kind of behavior, but they didn''t dare to speak out. This was because this Zhang Muzhi not only had an official status, but he was also ate-stage third-rate martial artist! Although martial artists were divided into three steps, with first-rate being the strongest, it was as rare as a phoenix feather. And third-rate being the weakest and were as numerous as the hairs on an ox. However, in this remote mountain county, third-rate martial artists were rare. They were already the highest strength in martial arts. Moreover, he was ate-stage martial artist! An outstanding third-rate martial artist! So much so that if anyone dared to say anything bad about Zhang Muzhi, he would be able to rely on his martial arts skills to kill those who talked about him on the spot! There was nothing they could do. Faced with such a strong deterrence, the girls that he had taken a fancy to could only ept their fate. To avoid implicating the family, they agreed with him with tears in their eyes. "Just right, I can use this opportunity to teach this bastard a lesson." He Chuan had obtained the best assassination n through the Deduction System. It was on the night of his wedding when he was most unprepared! Zhang Muzhi''s evil deeds were uncountable. Killing him could be considered a merit. He Chuan''s gaze turned cold. He hid in the darkness and hid on a certain rooftop. He silently watched the brightly lit county head magistrate estate not far away, looking for an opportunity to strike. At this moment, Zhang Muzhi was immersed in the lively atmosphere of the banquet, drinking and chatting with the guests. He waspletely unaware of his arrival. He looked at the scene. Those who coulde here to congratte him were basically the same as Zhang Muzhi. They were either local profiteers or notorious officials of Lin County. All in all, none of them were good. They were all people who had obtained their current status by squeezing the fruits of other people''s hard work, even their lives. They used their power to do whatever they wanted! Ordinary people would definitely avoid them. Therefore, almost two streets outside the county head magistrate estate were uninhabited. Or rather, those who lived there were all Zhang Muzhi''s trusted aides. Now, they had alle to the mansion to congratte him. Just right! Deliberately showing strength as a warning! He Chuan didn''t wait for Zhang Muzhi to return to the bridal chamber before reappearing. Right at this time, he used his inner qi to wrap around two sharp daggers and fiercely swing them out. The sound of the air being torn apart was perfectly covered by the noisy conversations of the banquet. However, Zhang Muzhi was a realte-stage third-rate martial artist after all. The sense of danger hidden in his subconscious was still present. Even though he was a little drunk, he could still sense He Chuan''s attack very keenly. He jerked his body and rolled to the ground. "ng!" The dagger left a long trail and sank deep into the ground. Zhang Muzhi found it hard to believe when he saw it. Was this a second-rate internal cultivator assassin? He was scared. He stood up and looked around the courtyard, "You have a strong inner qi, so you must be a strong martial artist. Why did you hide your head and tail?" More daggers responded to him. The guests couldn''t sit still. Most of them weren''t martial artists, so their strength was very limited. In this kind of battle, they would only be cannon fodder. The slightest carelessness would result in instant death. So much so that a few seconds after the battle started, over a hundred people hurriedly fled, and the entire courtyard became a mess. Such a chaotic scene made Zhang Muzhi frown even more when he saw it. Wouldn''t this make it easier for the assassin to move? At this moment when he was distracted. As expected, a de ray wrapped with a powerful aura appeared from behind at this time! Zhang Muzhi had never expected that. His opponent''s timing was so experienced! It was as if he knew when his attention would be distracted! It was also because of his carelessness that the tip of the de swept across him. Zhang Muzhi could only turn his body to the side at this critical moment to avoid being cut in half. The price was to lose his entire arm. The intense pain assaulted him, making his mind extremely clear. Zhang Muzhi did not cry out in pain. Facing such an opponent who was stronger than him, he definitely could not panic. The more dangerous it was, the more he had to maintain hisposure! Turning his gaze, a few people had already escaped from the courtyard and ran into the distance. That was the direction of the city guards, garrisoned with well-equipped troops! No matter how strong a martial artist was, they would eventually run out of strength. They definitely wouldn''t be able to contend against an army! Perhaps, as long as they dragged it out for a period of time, they would be able to wait for their savior! But right at this moment. Several white lights shed in the dark night, urately hitting those who had escaped. They felt as if they had been struck by lightning, their bodies stiffening as they fell to the ground. A young and tender voice filled with killing intent sounded. "Those who leave the courtyard will be killed without mercy!" Everyone could not help but tremble, and they immediately did not dare to run around. No one doubted the authenticity of this sentence. A martial artist possessed strength that far surpassed that of an ordinary person, and it was easy for them to do this. No one would use their own lives to test the strength of an assassin. Zhang Muzhi tore off a piece of clothing to wrap around his broken arm, and gritted his teeth as he asked, "Who exactly are you, sir? What enmity does this official have with you? Even if I die, let me understand why!" "Official?" A lightugh came from the darkness, "Do you still remember that you''re an official?" As the sound of his voice faded. A thin figure dressed in a ck robe appeared in everyone''s line of sight. He held a Buddhist monk knife that was full of holes. It was stained with blood and emitted an unpleasant smell. Everyone could not help but imagine how many lives this person who looked like a dwarf had taken? It was also at this moment. He Chuan took off the cloak on his head, revealing his tender face. He looked at Zhang Muzhi and asked calmly. "Do you know who I am?" 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29, Zhang Muzhi, Die! It was actually a child!!! Although the people present could not be called high-ranking officials or rich merchants, they were still famous in the surrounding counties and towns. They were used to being arrogant and bullying others like they were bullying a child. In the end, they were bullied by a child today? Zhang Muzhi was also dumbfounded. Who the hell are you! How should I know? Then, his vision blurred. He didn''t know how this child did it. The next second, He Chuan had already kicked him to the ground. He held his sword horizontally and pressed it against his chest. "If you don''t know, then remember. The person who killed you, is an orphan from the Grass Temple Vige, He Chuan." Zhang Muzhi''s eyes widened. Grass Temple vige? Orphan? He immediately thought of the bandit leader. Damn it! He was definitely the one who sold himself! Thirty percent of the taxes were not enough to feed these bastards! If he had known earlier, he would have done it himself! But now it was useless no matter how regretful he was. He Chuan did not give Zhang Muzhi any chance to beg for mercy. Swoosh! A muffled sound was heard. Inner Qi gushed out from the de that was full of holes, directly cutting through his chest cavity. Fresh blood mixed with minced meat shot out, revealing the ghastly white bones inside. He Chuan aimed the Buddhist monk''s knife at Zhang Muzhi''s head and ruthlessly stabbed through it. After that, he even reached out his hand to hold Zhang Muzhi''s heart. Under the terrified gazes of the surrounding guests, he dug it out bit by bit. With a cold snort, he crushed it! Everyone was so scared that they took a step back. They had already been numbed by this child who looked young but had exceptionally cruel methods. Damn it! Would he be so excited to kill that he would kill me as well? This was a question that arose in the hearts of most people. There were still a small number of people who were smarter. They heard what He Chuan had said. Once the two keywords of Grass Temple Vige and orphan were selected, his intention was clear at a nce. There was always a reason for killing people. Normal people would not kill innocents indiscriminately. It was obvious that this child was here for Zhang Muzhi. What did Zhang Muzhi do? There were still a few people present who knew. After thinking for a while, they could guess what had happened. It was nothing more than Zhang Muzhi sending the bandits to massacre the Grass Temple Vige. However, a child was saved by some unworldly expert. Perhaps he was even a first-rate martial artist. Then, he taught him peerless martial arts and became a third-rate expert in a short period of time. He came here to take revenge on Zhang Muzhi. In this way, they weren''t afraid anymore. After all, every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. Such a big child couldn''t possibly be the kind of devil that would kill anyone he saw, right! But the result was still beyond their imagination. After He Chuan called out the family members of the woman that Zhang Muzhi married today, he said that he had something to ask them. He told her family to pick up their daughter and wait for him in the main hall. What the rest of them had to face was his iparably tyrannical inner qi! With a single move, the internal organs of everyone present were shattered and their lives were cut off. He Chuan pulled a tablecloth from the side and wiped his hands that were covered in blood. His gaze was calm as he looked at the corpses thaty on the ground. In any case, there wouldn''t be any good people who could mingle with Zhang Muzhi. There was no need to worry about killing the wrong people. Killing all these people could be considered as eliminating the evil for the people. However, after avenging the people of Grass Temple Vige, he still had more things to do. So many corrupt officials had died in his hands. If he left them be, when the news spread out, he would at most end up with a reputation of serving justice. However, in exchange, he would definitely be targeted by the imperial court. This wasn''t conducive to his future development. He might as well control the hearts of the people in this region before that happened! He would seal off the news in exchange for an opportunity to develop! He would wait until he had perfected his Tyrannical True Cultivation method and raised his strength further. In any case, Zhang Muzhi was already dead. He could go and retrieve the county magistrate seal at any time. Once he obtained this thing that symbolized his status, no one would doubt him even if he said that he was the new county magistrate. The only thing he had to deal with was the officials and profiteers who did not attend the wedding banquet! This was a troublesome matter. If he wanted to find these people, he would have to rely on the ordinary people to report him. Therefore, He Chuan went to the main hall to see if the family hade. This was also a small trick of his. As long as he had not done anything bad, they would naturally not be afraid of him. But if he felt guilty, he would definitely run away. When he turned the corner and saw the family of three crying together, he couldn''t help but frown. He Chuan suddenly realized. The woman that Zhang Muzhi married was actually about his age! She looked like she was at most 11 or 12 years old! What a beast! He could even move on such a young girl! When he thought of Zhang Muzhi''s wretched old face, which was at least 40 years old, he felt disgusted. When the middle-aged couple saw He Chuaning over, they immediately pulled their daughter forward to wee him and knelt down to thank him. "Thank you, little hero, for saving my daughter from suffering! We, husband and wife, are eternally grateful!" He Chuan casually asked a few questions about their family''s life. It didn''t take long for him to realize that they were also ordinary people. They opened a small restaurant in the county to make a living. Their cooking skills were pretty good, and everyone knew about it. Zhang Muzhi would go to his ce to eat from time to time. By chance, he ran into his daughter. Seeing that she was beautiful and pure, he forced himself to marry her. His daughter was very sensible. She was afraid that her parents wouldn''t agree and caused Zhang Muzhi to vent his anger on them, so she willingly got married. Although the husband and wife were sad, they couldn''t do anything about it. Zhang Muzhi was an undisputed existence in Qingyuan County. There was no room for them to resist. Fortunately, He Chuan appeared at this time and killed that evil thief. He Chuan was very cautious. After using the Deductive System to repeatedly verify that what they said was true, only then did he believe what they said. In that case, he could use this family to find out how many ck sheep still had not been cleaned up! 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30, Be a County Head Magistrate is Quite Fun, I Want To y For a Few Years At this moment, a man in armor who looked like a militarymander suddenly appeared at the door. He stood outside the door and very keenly smelled the bloody smell in the mansion. At the same time, he saw He Chuan and the others who were talking. He frowned and his hand was already on the hilt of his sword. "What''s going on inside? Who are you?" The family members immediately panicked and didn''t know what to say. However, the girl''s father whispered something in He Chuan''s ear. He exined that the person who came was the city guardmander of the county. He was a decent person and waspletely different from Zhang Muzhi. He Chuan understood and turned his head to look at themander. He smiled with interest. "Why don''t you go in and take a look yourself?" "How dare you!" He pulled out his long sword with a stern look and shouted, "Where is Lord Zhang? Who are you!" "You''re quite cautious." He Chuan put his hands behind his back and said, "I''ve already killed Zhang Muzhi, and so have those who came to attend the wedding banquet. What do you want?" "What..." That person seemed a little surprised, but there was no anger or hatred in his eyes. He looked at He Chuan''s extremely young and tender face. It would be a lie if he said that he didn''t have any doubts. Such a ten-year-old child killed ate-stage third-rate martial artist like Zhang Muzhi? To be honest, not to mention that he didn''t believe it, perhaps no martial artist in the entire world who had even the slightest foundation would believe it! At the age of ten, it was already good enough to be able to draw qi into one''s body. However, the smell of blood that was constantly leaking out from the courtyard could not be faked. There were definitely many people who died in the backyard. It was probably just as the child said, there were no more living people. However, how could he do it by himself? An idea shed through themander''s mind, and he thought of a certain possibility. There were many unworldly experts who frequently traveled the world, and they would punish evil and spread good wherever they saw injustice. Zhang Muzhi was notorious, and it was hard to survive if he met him. If nothing unexpected happened, this child was the disciple of that expert. Perhaps, he was watching from not far away! To be able to kill so many people without leaving a trace, it was very likely that he was a first-rate warrior! Such an existence was definitely not something he could deal with. Hence, he put his weapon back. "You guys should hurry up and leave!" "Don''t stay in the city for too long." "Someone will probably notice something strange tomorrow. This news will spread very quickly." He Chuan''s smile did not change, "Leave? Did I say I was leaving?" "Then what are you going to do?" "Being a county head magistrate is quite fun, I want to y for a few years." "A few... years?" Themander was stunned. His first reaction was that this child''s brain had gone crazy. How could bing a country head magistrate be a child''s y? But on second thought. Why would a child be interested in such a thing? It must be the intention of that expert. He just did not know what exactly they were going to do. Just as he was thinking, He Chuan''s figure suddenly moved. His speed was astonishingly fast. In the dark night, only a shadow shed by. When he reappeared, themander felt a chill on his back, and his entire body was already bound by an unfamiliar inner qi. "How is this possible..." He turned pale with fright. Could inner qi be controlled so precisely? You must be joking, right? Just then, He Chuan''s voice sounded from above. "Don''t be so surprised." "You are themander of the garrison troops, right? I want to be the county head magistrate, so what should you do at this time?" A strong sense of oppression came over. Thismander felt that he was as insignificant as an ant in front of this child. He gritted his teeth and hesitated for a long time before slowly saying, "Seal off the news and cooperate with your actions." "Very good, a smart choice." "Even if I help you block the news, it''s useless. The imperial court will send people to check the political achievements every once in a while. How are you going to get away with it?" "This is not something you should consider. I have my own ways." He Chuan pped his hands and jumped down from the high wall, pressing on his shoulder, "The imperial court will not care about the life and death of a small county head magistrate. In this kind of world, it''s not a big deal to have dozens or even hundreds of small characters die. Do you want to be such a small character?" He kept silent. The meaning of his words was a little deep, and it was difficult to answer. "I see ideals and ambitions in your eyes, what a pity." He Chuan looked at him, "The only thing was theck of guts." "... What exactly do you want to do?" In the end, he still asked this question. "To return a peaceful and prosperous era to the people." Themander turned pale with fright, "You want to rebel???" "Maybe, at least not now." He Chuan yawned, "I don''t want to hear anyone talk about this tomorrow, can you do it?" Themander looked down at the light blue inner qi wrapped around his body and smiled bitterly, "Do I have a choice?" "Of course." He Chuan smiled and said, "I won''t kill you because you and Zhang Muzhi are not on the same side. If you don''t agree, I can just leave." Themander was silent for a moment, "Then what can I get?" He Chuan knew that his target had taken the bait. He smiled and said, "A chance to realize his dream." "Countless people in this world have died." "The seeds of hatred have long been nted in people''s hearts." "With the change of times, the dynasty will change sooner orter." "Now they justck a person to lead them." "You don''t want to devote your life to such a rotten dynasty, right?" "Follow me. Even if you can''t change the world now, at least you can change Qingyuan County." Themander looked deeply at He Chuan, "Alright! I promise you, but you have to ensure the safety of my family. Once the incident is exposed, this crime will exterminate my family, I can''t bear it." "Of course." He Chuan snapped his fingers and retracted all the inner qi that he had released. Themander felt his body lighten, and his trust in He Chuan increased a little. That expert who did not show up was really powerful. Just based on his meticulous control, most of the martial artists on the first level probably could not do it! With such a person as a backer. It seemed... It wasn''t impossible to overthrow this decadent dynasty? Themander shook his head violently. He was frightened by this terrifying thought of his. How could he think of rebelling? 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31, Lord Qingtian! Consolidate Political Power! The next day. Themander did what he had promised. He secretly disposed of the dozens of corpses in the county head magistrate estate without anyone noticing. He Chuan thus smoothly took the position of county head magistrate. Of course, in such an abrupt situation, he still needed to use some excuses to convince the people. Thus, themander came forward and announced to the entire city. County Head Magistrate Zhang Muzhi was ordered by the imperial court to assist his colleagues in petitioning the capital. His position was temporarily taken over by He Chuan. Actually, this was quite ridiculous. Logically speaking, if the county head magistrate was not around, the substitute magistrate would only handle the daily matters. How could there be such a saying about appointing a person to help? However, Zhang Muzhi''s daily work was quite ridiculous. The people were not surprised and quietly epted it. The trial site of the government office was covered in dust. It seemed that Zhang Muzhi had note here to hear a case for a long time. When they heard that he was the deputy magistrate, there were more than ten people standing outside the door in the early morning, wanting to see the splendor of the new magistrate. When they saw that He Cuan was a ten-year-old child, they were all stunned for a moment, then shook their heads and left. This was a very normal reaction. Who would believe that a child of such an age would be able to close the case? He Chuan did not care. He began to learn more information from themander. It was still alright if he did not hear this, but when he heard it, he was shocked. It turned out that this dynasty was far more rotten than he had imagined. It had already rotted to the core. Almost all the officials were imposing exorbitant taxes and levies. So much so that they formed a system of exploitation in the dark, constantly squeezing themon people. The people were living in dire straits. If He Chuan wanted to truly take control of Qingyuan County, he would have to clear out arge number of people. Therefore, in the next few months. He Chuan directly used the power in his hands to start cleaning up the corrupt officials and local bullies in the city. Especially those who colluded with the gangsters for political benefits were severely punished! The lighter sentence was to be sent to prison, at worst, they will be executed! During this period, there were naturally many people who resisted. However, under He Chuan''s powerful martial arts, they were quickly suppressed. There was not even the slightest ripple. For a time, the county waspletely clean. The number of crimes was greatly reduced. The people no longer had to worry about whether their lives would be threatened when they went out. They had not expected that the substitute magistrate would be so fierce. Not long after he took office, these tumors that had been entrenched for many years were removed. Not only that, but He Cuan also took out the money that Zhang Muzhi had exploited from the people for many years. He built a public academy and taught the children to read, write, and martial arts foundations. At the same time, he introduced the imperial examination system, selected talents thorough examinations, and gathered his subordinates to work for him. They even personally led the farmers out to cultivate the fields and teach them more scientific farming knowledge. In less than a year. Qingyuan County was already showing signs of prosperity. He Chuan was also known as Lord Qingtian by the people. This title meant that he was honest, impartial, and devoted to the people. In this era of dynasty rule, it was extremely rare. [Social status has risen, the ''Lord Qingtian'' achievement has been unlocked. Evaluation points have increased greatly!] When He Chuan heard the notification from the reincarnation Seal, he knew that he could proceed to the next step. Now, he could be considered to have sessfully consolidated his ''political power'' and gained a firm foothold in Qingyuan County. After gaining the hearts of the people, it didn''t matter even if the news of Zhang Muzhi''s death was leaked at this time. After all, who would report him at this time? Therefore, He Chuan began to expand outward at this time. Zhang Muzhi used to rule over hundreds of counties, townships, viges, and towns. Now he only controlled one, so of course, he had to take all of these territories. But it was a bit troublesome to do this. It was very inconvenient to move in this era. There was no specially paved road between Qingyuan County and its subordinate towns. As a result, if one wanted to go to other ces, one would have to walk on the mountain road for several days. "After cleaning up one ce, I have to ensure that the news doesn''t leak out. Otherwise, the corrupt officials in other areas will be on guard and they won''t be able to catch them." Therefore, He Chuan had to go out personally and lead the city guards to ''go on an expedition'' everywhere. It took him nearly three years to clean up all the trash in this area. On his 14th birthday. The people were very grateful and brought all kinds of gifts to congratte him. Most of them were very ordinary things. For example, eggs, fresh vegetables and so on. After all, the production of this era was limited. The ordinary people, especially those who lived in the ravines, could not earn much in a year. They were usually reluctant to eat these things. He Chuan did not mind. It was all the good intentions and blessings of the people. He epted them all. Other than that, there were also many other kinds of gifts. The most unique one was the ''He Chuan'' y figurine that the children had glued together. Everyone had especially moved it to the town god''s temple and worshipped it. They wished that all the people in the world could meet a good official like Lord He. After that was a banquet. It was jointly organized by several restaurants in the city and invited all the people who coulde! The wine tables were ced all over the streets and alleys. He Chuan showed his face in front of the people and after saying a few words, he returned to his residence and began to practice martial arts. In these few years, he had collected all the martial arts that he could get his hands on in the jurisdiction. The quality of these martial arts was much higher than the books in the dpidated temple''s scripture depository. Therefore, he made a second deduction and sessfully wrote the absolute art "Tyrannical True Cultivation Method (Middle)". Now, he had cultivated to the level of perfection and sessfully entered the ranks of a second-rate cultivator. He just didn''t know what his actual strength was like. In thete, middle, and lower stages, what level was it? Suddenly, someone knocked on the courtyard door. He Chuan was a bit surprised. It couldn''t be that they were here to give gifts in private, right? When he went out to take a look, it was indeed true. A young girl was standing in front of him with a shy look in her eyes. She was holding something that was covered by a ck cloth in her hand. "Big Brother Chuan, Qiao''er is here again." He Chuan smiled gently, "How many times have I told you? I''m two years younger than you. If you want to call me, you have to call me Little Brother." The young girl stuck out her tongue and made a face. She smiled and lifted the ck cloth. At the same time, she reached out her hand. "Here, see if it fits."
  1. It refers to a just and incorruptible official.
", 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32,Imperial Family''s Trading Group''s Young Master He Chuan received it and weed her into the courtyard. This young girl''s name was Ke Xiao. She was the little girl that Zhang Muzhi had taken a fancy to and wanted to marry as a concubine. Now, things had changed. In the blink of an eye, she was already 16 years old. She had grown up to be slender and elegant. Her appearance was delicate and pretty, and she had the temperament of a youngdy from a prestigious family. Usually, she would go to the government office to deliver some homemade snacks and drinks to He Chuan. After a while, they became familiar with each other. This time, she gave him a robe that waspletely handmade. The texture was exquisite and the material used was soft. It was much better than the one he was wearing. "Thank you." He Chuan smiled and said, "It must be very hard to make such a robe, right?" "It''s not hard." Ke Xiao quickly shook her head. "Try it, I sewed it ording to the size I imagined, I don''t know if it will fit." "Then I''ll go to my room to change." "No need, there are no outsiders here, just change here." Ke Xiao''s pretty face was slightly red and her eyes were uneasy, "If it doesn''t fit, I''ll know what to change." "Alright." He Chuan turned around and took off his clothes, revealing his muscr back. This was the result of tempering his body with inner qi all year round. Ke Xiao''s eyes were wide open. She covered her mouth with a surprised expression. Her gaze moved back and forth on He Chuan''s body, and she couldn''t help but think of some strange things. After He Chuan put on his clothes, his entire temperament was further refined. Indeed, a person depended on clothes and a horse depended on saddles. Although the current He Chuan''s facial features were still a little tender due to his age. But he looked strangely mature and steady. Between his brows and eyes, there was always an indescribable attraction, as if people could put their trust in him. Ke Xiao could not help but sink into it. For a moment, she was in a daze. He Chuan shook his head and went up to knock on her forehead. "What are you thinking about?" "Ah..." Ke Xiao felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. Immediately after, several images shed through her mind, and she suddenly ran away while covering her flushed face. "..." He Chuan was a little speechless. After he tidied up his clothes, he realized that they fit him perfectly. There was no need to change them, so he did not call Ke Xiao back. Continue to cultivate! ... Days passed. He Chuan''s cultivation was also increasing day by day. In the blink of an eye, he hadpletelyprehended the Tyrannical True Cultivation Method (middle), and there was no more room for improvement. It was also at this time that he had the idea of leaving Qingyuan County. Of course, he was not giving up on this ce. Instead, he was going out alone for a period of time to pursue a higher level of martial arts. However, something unexpected happened. The imperial court suddenly sent a message. The gist of the message was that a young master from the Imperial Family''s Trading Group wanted toe over and have fun. He wanted Zhang Muzhi to take good care of him. With Zhang Muzhi dead, this burden naturally fell on He Chuan. The city guardingmander knew that He Chuan was someone who wasn''t afraid of power. However, he still advised him to endure for a period of time to calm down. It was best to take care of him. After all, this kind of person could inform the higher-ups. When he returned, he would be able to report everything that happened on this trip back to the emperor. If they attracted the attention of that group of people, they would not be at ease. He Chuan did not say anything. He just told themander to do his own thing and act as usual. Over the years, he had received many officials from the capital. He had used the Deduction System to fool them all. Although the situation this time was a little different, it should not be too difficult to deal with a young master from an aristocratic family. It was just as he had imagined. The young master who hade over was a typical prodigal. He acted arrogantly and disregarded thew. Not long after he had entered Qingyuan County, he had causedints from themoners. However, everyone knew very well that this was someone who hade from the capital. If there was a conflict, it would only make things difficult for Lord He. So they tolerated it. But in the end, the young master took this tolerance as his confidence to act recklessly. When he happened to see Ke Xiao, who was as beautiful as a flower, he actually becamescivious and took a civilian woman on the street by force! This time, everyone couldn''t sit still. In Qingyuan County, who didn''t know that Ke Xiao''s sweetheart was Lord He! How dare you touch Lord He''s fianc¨¦e? Aren''t you courting death? Immediately, a few martial artists stopped him. Together with his guards, they took care of him and sent him to the government office. This young master was dumbfounded. In such a big county, how could there still be an existence that could take care of his guards? One had to know that his guards were all third-rate experts. Moreover, they practiced the martial arts of their families. They were definitely of high-grade standards. Among them, there was even a second-rate middle-grade martial artist! In the end, they were still taken down? He couldn''t understand! In fact, after He Chuan had painstakingly managed Qingyuan County for so many years, its reputation had long spread far and wide. Many martial artists knew that there was a clean ce here that wasn''t affected by the corrupt officialdom. Many martial arts experts treated this ce as a good ce to practice martial arts and retire. As a result, Qingyuan County was filled with hidden talents. Perhaps some unremarkable old man who was pushing a cart was a second-rate martial artist! However. The young master didn''t panic at all. What was his identity? It was as if he was joking. To put it bluntly, even if it was the boss of Qingyuan County, Zhang Muzhi wasn''t even fit to carry his shoes! Did he dare toy a hand on him? He must be tired of living! "Damn it!" "Let go of me!" "You bunch of unruly people!" "When I return, the first thing I''ll do is to send someone to deal with all of you!" On thew court, under the sign that said ''silence'', the young master shouted loudly. Two rows of bailiffs stood beside him. They looked at the young master with only pity, not fear. Hehe. Teach us a lesson? Don''t you even know where we are? At this moment, He Chuan''s figure appeared from the side passageway. Without saying a word, he walked to the table in the hall and sat down. When the young master saw that the county head magistrate had arrived, he snorted coldly. "Zhang Muzhi, right? Quickly let go of me!" "How did you do things?" "Letting those unruly people tie me up?" "You don''t want that ck hat anymore?" He Chuan didn''t even look at him. He picked up the punishment wood b next to him and threw it down. "Fifty ps, hit!"
  1. The ck gauze cap which worn by feudal officials.
", 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33, Human Trafficking? It Had Infiltrated the Chain of Benefits of an Entire Dynasty! The bailiffs immediately stepped forward with their hitting sticks. The guard beside the young master shouted. "Stop!" "Zhang Muzhi, do you know who my young master is?" "You dare to torture him?" He Chuan ignored him. If you hadmitted a crime in Qingyuan County, you would be punished. If you dared to snatch a civilian''s daughter on the street, even giving him 50 ps would be a light punishment! Four or five bailiffs directly held up the young master and pressed him to the ground to serve him with big boards. They did not hold back at all. "Impudent!" "Let go of my young master!" Those few guards were anxious. One had to know that if their master was injured, it meant that they did not protect him well. When they returned, they would definitely be punished. They might even be kicked out of the family with broken legs! This was something that they could not afford. Thus, they struggled with all their might, the veins all over their bodies bulging. Not long after, that second-rate martial artist actually used brute force to break the rope and regain his freedom. Just as he was about to attack and send the bailiffs who were using the punishment flying, his vision suddenly blurred! He only felt a strong force crashing into his chest. Amidst the muffled sound of bones breaking, his body could not help but fly backward. When he hit the wall of the government office, he bounced back andnded on the ground. When he looked into the hall, the county head magistrate actually stood at his original position, still maintaining the posture of a palm strike. "You... you are actually a second-rate... Puff..." The strongest guard suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could finish his sentence, he fell to the ground and fainted. The two third-rate guards were stunned. How was this Zhang Muzhi so powerful? Wasn''t he rumored to be a third-rate warrior? How did he kill their boss in an instant? He Chuan looked back indifferently, "Continue with the punishment!" The small conflict did not change the oue of the young master being beaten up. When the fifty boards fell, his entire waist and buttocks were covered in blood. He looked very miserable. But this young master was not convinced. His mouth was still full of profanities. He kept saying that he would make sure that everyone here died without a burial ground. He Chuan smiled slightly and had the bailiffs hit him fifty ps again. This time, the young master could not even speak clearly. "Tell me the purpose of this trip to Qingyuan County. Also, how many times have you done such a thing as seizing a civilian girl?" The young master continued to wail but did not reply. "You''re pretending not to hear me, right? Alright, fes, hit him thirty more times!" The young master trembled, "Don''t... Don''t hit me anymore... If you hit me again, I''m going to die..." "If you''re afraid of death, then say it!" He Chuan heavily strikes the wooden block on the table and exerts more pressure. "My family does business with the royal family. This time, I came out to purchase some exquisite goods that are not avable in the north. I''m preparing to pay tribute to the nobles in the pce during the New Year." "What else?" He Chuan did not care about the purpose of his visit to Qingyuan County. He cared more about how to convict him. The young master avoided his gaze, "I''ve only done this kind of thing today... once, really just this once! That little beauty is really too beautiful. I couldn''t help it..." The surrounding people discussed amongst themselves. "This little brat is so arrogant and despotic. He must have done many things to bully the good. First time? Ptui! Who would believe it!" "That''s right. He did nothing good when he entered the city. Old Wang''s horse was only traveling with him. Yet this brat said that it blocked his way and had the guards kill the horse without even paying for it!" "Hehe, in all the years that my Lord has been in this position, he has never made a wrong or unjust im. To dare to lie in front of my Lord, he must be tired of living." "This kind of person should be beaten up! If he is honest, he will naturally say it!" He Chuan didn''t believe it either, but he still operated the Deduction System to verify it and quickly analyzed it beforeing to a conclusion. He was lying. "Looks like you''re very dishonest. Then I''ll beat you another 30... Oh no, I''ll beat you up another 50 times." The corners of He Chuan''s mouth curled up slightly. In the eyes of this young master, this smile was no different from a devil. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the moment he moved, the wound on his body was torn open, and he immediately cried out in pain. But looking at the bailiffs who walked in again, he still endured the pain and shouted. "Stop!" The bailiffs nced at He Chuan. He Chuan gently raised a hand, indicating that he could stop. Then he said faintly, "My patience is limited. If you only know how to talk nonsense, you don''t have to speak anymoreter." "Yes... yes... I understand..." The young master lowered his eyes. This sentence was very threatening. He was already a little afraid. He Chuan calmly asked, "How many times have you done this?" "I... can''t count it..." The young master was a little hesitant, but looking at He Chuan''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through his heart, he still said this sentence. There was an uproar outside the hall, and the people cried out in surprise. How many girls had been raped by this beast!! He Chuan also frowned. But he used the Deduction System to make the calctions. So his thoughts were somewhat different from the people''s. He couldn''t remember clearly. This meant that the young master had done simr things no less than dozens of times. Even more than a hundred times! What did this mean? This meant that someone was backing him up! He was just a descendant of a merchant. How could he remain unharmed despitemitting so many crimes? In this era, the status of a merchant was not high. Therefore, He Chuan followed this line of thought and interrogated him. At first, this young master was still vague and did not reveal much. Later, He Chuan directly broke his legs. He said that if he did not tell the truth, he would use the cruelest torture. Of course, this was to scare him. But the young master obviously could not help it. Previously, He Chuan had already left a very deep impression on him, so much so that after this, he promised to tell him what he knew. However, he asked He Chuan to temporarily close the government office and forbid the people from listening, otherwise, he would not say even if he died. He Chuan ordered the government office servants to do as he said. Only then did the young master slowly speak. It turned out that the family that this young master belonged to did not only do business in the country. In private, they also do human trafficking! As long as they met beautiful girls, they would capture them and bring them to the capital. The young masters would enjoy them first. After that, they would use their connections to send them to various parts of the dynasty and let the high officials and nobles y with them. When they were tired of ying with them, they would sell the girls to brothels and exchange them for money. After that, the money would once again be sent to the high officials in the capital. With that, half of the dynasty''s officials would gain benefits, so naturally, no one would care. Even if it caused public resentment, the local government officials would only put on a show and capture this young master and let him go in private. These women would only be manipted by others until they were old and yellow, ending their miserable lives. After he said this, everyone was furious! 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34, Assassination! Wanted by the Empire! The bailiffs gritted their teeth, wishing they could skin this beast alive. They could even imagine how helpless and desperate the girls who were captured were when they were humiliated. He Chuan was also filled with anger. He never thought that. He would be able to dig out such an inside story from this young master. He also never thought that the dynasty had already rotted to such a degree. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were all a jerk! "Lord Zhang... I have already finished speaking." "Actually, when you took office, our family already sent someone to send a message over. Who knew that you would... do something so incorruptible and reject my father." "Sigh, why are you trying to confront the higher-ups?" "Listen to my advice. This is called go with the flow, you can''t change it by yourself." "I came here this time because my father asked me to bring two boxes of gold, silver, and jewelry to show my respect to you." "Don''t worry! This Qingyuan County will definitely still be under your control in the future. As long as you don''t stop my family... Hehe, when the timees those higher-ups were full, won''t you also have a share of the credit?" The young master smiled sheepishly as he fawned over him. Looking at He Chuan deep in thought, he felt that this matter was already more than half done. As long as this Zhang Muzhi was a smart person, he definitely wouldn''t refuse such a request. Hehe. After you agree, see how I''ll use my connections to deal with you when I get back! He felt the constant pain in his waist, hips, and legs. A trace of resentment shed through his eyes. But at this moment. Creak. The door of the government office was suddenly opened. Arge group of people gathered outside. They were excited. They were shouting that they wanted to kill him. What was going on? The young master was stunned, "Lord Zhang, you..." "Who told you that my name is Zhang Muzhi?" He Chuan put on a fake smile, "Now that everyone has heard what you said, as long as I don''t do anything, you will be trampled by everyone and beaten to death." The young master''s expression changed, "You''re not Zhang Muzhi? Then who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." He Chuan slowly approached with his hands behind his back, "What''s important is that you have to tell me the names of those who participate in the human trafficking chain." "Bah!" The young master suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. "In your dreams!" "Why do you act like I''m the viin?" He Chuan fluttered away and smiled lightly, "It won''t be that simple. Bring the torture instruments and the medicine box!" The bailiffs moved quickly. Soon, dozens of torture instruments of different shapes were brought into the hall and arranged in several rows in front of the young master. "I forgot to tell you." He Chuan gently rubbed his wrist, picked up the medicine box, and squatted down beside the young master, "Apart from martial arts, I also have good attainments in medical arts. Well, I''m not very good, but I can guarantee that you won''t die after enjoying all the torture instruments." The young master''s expression was dull. "Let''s see, where should we start..." "No... No! ! ! !" The young master cried out, "You''re not a human, you''re a devil! A devil! ! !" He Chuan stopped talking. He opened the medicine box and dug out the bottles and jars inside. He casually sprinkled a bottle of pale yellow medicine powder on the young master''s wound. ? Soon, the young master only felt a numbing sensation on his wound. It didn''t seem to hurt as much. This wasn''t a good thing. This meant that He Chuan really had that kind of ability! He really had to endure the torture of dozens of torture instruments! He was born into a wealthy family, and he hadn''t even bumped into on a daily basis. How could he withstand such an injury? A fishy smell spread out. Unknowingly, he had already been scared to the point of incontinence. "I''ll speak!!" The young master cried out. He Chuan''s hand paused, and he looked at him with a smile. "A wise choice." Very quickly, following the young master''s narration, a list of names was obtained by He Chuan. "Even Lin County has been infiltrated." He Chuan was very surprised. One had to know that the Imperial Capital was thousands of Li away from here. To travel by modern means of transportation would take at least a few months to arrive! For a county to be able to bribe, one could imagine that this industrial chain had been formed for many years. It was definitely not something that could be aplished overnight. The further down the list, the more prominent the people that appeared. They were all existences that acted as protective umbres. Among them, the one with the highest position was actually the Senior Grand Secretary! This was an existence that was below one person and above ten thousand people. He did not expect that he would be covering up for such an illegal industry. It was truly unexpected. Looking at the half-dead young master, He Cuan decided to give him a quick death. He would use his inner qi to break his heart and end his sinful life. "You''re really lucky." He Chuan snorted coldly. He did not have the slightest bit of pity and directly end the life of the other two guards. Since he had already offended this family, killing a few more would not make a difference. But the news would definitely be unable to be sealed. Many people knew that this young master hade to Qingyuan County. It was estimated that it would not be long before his backers would be alerted. Rather than waiting for death, it was better to take the initiative to attack! Thus, He Chuan colluded with the people who came to watch. If someone came to ask if the young master hade to Qingyuan County in the future, they would all say no. After that, he threw the bodies of the young master and the guards in the area where the bandits were running rampant, creating the illusion that they were being killed. This way, not only would they be able topletely conceal the truth, they could at least temporarily hold back the investigation process of the other party and confuse the public. After dealing with the follow-up matters. He Chuan carried out the assassination ording to the people on the list. At the start, they were just small officials like the county magistrate. The dynasty did not pay too much attention to them and randomly sent a few secret police forces to investigate. However, as the rank of the officials who were assassinated became higher and higher, the news of a chivalrous hero doing good for the people started to spread. Some people could not sit still anymore. After being reported to the higher authorities, the imperial court finally put up a generous reward and began to send out martial artists to carry out arge-scale arrest.
  1. Is the first assistant minister in the cab and has the greatest power.
", 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35, Ambush and Encirclement? No One Can Stop It! However, with the help of the Deductive System, He Chuan was always able to predict the actions of the imperial court in advance. No matter how dangerous the situation was, he could always turn the situation around. Themon people gave this nameless hero a nickname, ''Night yer''! As the name Night yer became more and more famous, something interesting happened. When some small officials bullied the people like usual, the people only had to shout, ''aren''t you afraid that Night yer wille looking for you?'' Then this official would probably hesitate for a moment before giving up on what he originally wanted to do, or even apologizing! This way, Night yer''s fame went even higher, and the people would treat him as a guardian God against the dynasty officials! It was probably at this time. More and more martial artists went to assassinate some officials with bad conduct. As time went by, Night yer no longer referred to a single person, but a group! Whoever went against the dynasty and killed those corrupt officials would be a member of Night yer! [Social status has been greatly raised, the ''Inspiring a Resistant Spirit'' achievement has been unlocked, and final evaluation points have been greatly increased!] He Chuan was surprised by this result, but he was also very gratified. It seemed that the martial artists of this dynasty were not so hopeless. They were still somewhat courageous. They knew how to resist oppression and protect the weak. They did not let the wails spread throughout thend. However, they were unable to change the current situation of the people''s lives for a while. This was a long and arduous road. It would take a lot of time just to clean up the people in the human trafficking chain. It had been almost a year since he left Qingyuan County, but he had only assassinated a small part of them. Of course. During this period, He Chuan did not just assassinate people. Every time he went to a new ce, he would collect arge number of local martial arts techniques to perfect his Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. However, the high-grade cultivation manuals in this world were all mastered by themanders of the various armies of the dynasty, so it was impossible for them to take it out easily. As a result, what he obtained were all rtively basic cultivation manuals and he could only cultivate them to the level of a second-rate martial artist at most. Even though the Tyrannical True Cultivation Method had be moreprehensive and had no blind spots, it did not allow He Chuan to break through to the level of a first-rate martial artist. Unless, he obtained a better martial art to carry on the deduction, and researched the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual (upper). Then, the people on the list who were in the military camp started to have bad luck. At first, only a few adjutants andmander-in-chief had died. Later on, those military officers who had upper-rank second-rate strength, and even some deputy generals who were only half-step away from first-rate cultivators, all died mysteriously in the middle of the night. Comparing their wounds. They were all killed in one move. They didn''t even have the chance to resist. Only then did they realize. Night yer had attacked the military officers! This was a big issue. The dynasty''s greatest reliance on ruling the world was the army. You killed my high-ranking military officers, how could I manage the people? Hence, the imperial court was enraged and further increased the intensity of the arrests. But in the end, only a few third-rate martial artists were caught. They were all wandering people who had voluntarily joined the ranks of killing corrupt officials. They had no idea who the real Night yer was. The people from the imperial court were flustered and exasperated. They began the order to kill without mercy. These martial artists were collectively escorted to the Meridian Gate. Along with their families, wives, children, old and young, all were beheaded and disyed to the public! The imperial court even said that if the martial artists in the world dared to collude with Night yer again, they would all end up like this! For a time, the martial artists in the world did not dare to act rashly. However, the legend of Night yer did not end there. There was still one person who constantly swam in the darkness, making decisions for themon people of the entire dynasty! This was the effect that the imperial court wanted. Basically, the only person who would still go against the wind andmit crimes at this time was that ''Night yer Master''. The empire''s cultivators in charge of arresting followed the clues all the way, predicting in advance the next general who might be assassinated and would be lying in wait nearby. In this operation, they sent out a total of three lower-stage first-rate experts, one middle-stage first-rate expert, and more than tente-stage second-rate experts. In addition, there were close to a thousand well-equipped crossbowmen and archers who were blocking and attacking from afar. They were trying to kill the Night yer Master here in this battle! In the middle of the night, the military camp was silent. Only the asional chirping of cicadas would bring about a momentary mor. Everyone was hiding in the dark, waiting for their target to appear. Whoosh! In the darkness, the sound of rushing wind could be heard! A figure shed by, flying out of the bamboo forest high above, and quietlynding on a tent that was loaded with provisions. He Chuan looked around, and his gaze stopped at a few static weeds for a few seconds. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he circted his inner qi to his legs with a faint smile, approaching thergest tent in the military camp at full speed. Just as he approached, a loud shout suddenly came from the side. "Attack!" At the same time as the voice sounded, a cold de light lit up from the curtain of the tent that had just been lifted. He Chuan was already prepared. He calmly rolled back and easily dodged the attack. However, the other party did not give him any time to catch his breath. He immediately had the soldiers cover him with a rain of arrows. However, a strange scene appeared. He Chuan''s figure was like a ghost as he shuttled back and forth in the dense rain of arrows. The poisoned arrows did not even cause a small wound as they were all dodged. The various experts who had sessivelynded and sealed off his escape routes were all dumbfounded. Was this a joke? Even if they had learned two top-tier movement techniques, they would not be able to dodge such a dense rain of arrows, right? Was the Night yer Master''s movement technique so good to such an extent? While they were shocked, they did not pay too much attention to it. So what if his movement technique was good? Today, there were so many first-rate and second-rate martial artists attacking at the same time. Let''s see where you can run to! "Kill!" After the order was given, more than ten people swarmed forward,pletely disregarding the one-on-one martial artists'' morals in the martial arts world. They attacked He Chuan from all directions. However, He Chuan blocked them left and right. Not only could he deal with these many attacks with ease, but he could also find the right time to counterattack in the gaps. And the strength of the counterattack was extremely great. A second-rate martial artist was slightly careless and his head was directly cut off. He was no longer qualified to attack. At first, this group of dynasty martial artists only felt that He Chuan''s martial arts were not bad and his inner qi was abundant. However, after the battle continued for a period of time, his inner qi would be exhausted and he would immediately be hacked to death! However, as time passed, everyone suddenly realized that something was not right. In the chaotic battle, He Chuan was actually as slippery as a loach. The others could not even touch him. However, if they were not careful, they would be severely injured! In just a few minutes, half of the second-rate warriors that surrounded him died. Although the first-rate warriors did not suffer any casualties, they could not do anything to He Chuan either. 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36, Promoted to First-rank! Who Else?! [A long sword strikes from the side of your ribs. You can''t dodge it in time and die from a piercing heart.] Seeing the result of the deduction, He Chuan quickly reacted. Instantly, he leaned back in the posture of an iron bridge, dodging the iing long sword. At the same time, he swung his knife backward. The opponent did not have time to react and his shoulder was instantly cut open by the Buddhist monk''s knife, all the way to his waist. His body was split into two halves and fell down separately. His eyes were filled with shock. Even until his death, he still could not understand how He Chuan could urately dodge his attack even though he was clearly not looking at him. The handle of the knife in He Chuan''s hand fell to the ground and rebounded. He used this force to flip himself up and continue fighting. [Four weapons came from the front. You dodged them one by one and killed one person at the same time. When the old force was exhausted and the new force was not born, you were suddenly pierced through the abdomen by a long spear from the back. You are dead.] He Chuan dodged four attacks in a row. After killing one person, he immediately jumped up. After taking the gene reagent and being a second-rate dual cultivator, the potential contained in his body was astonishing. This jumpnded directly on the back of the martial artist holding the long spear! "ng!" The Buddhist monk''s knife sank into the flesh. The iplete weapon wrapped in inner qi cut through the martial artist''s bones with iparable ease. He fell down with a confused expression. Like hispanions, he had no idea how He Chuan had managed to dodge the sneak attack from behind. "If this is all your strength, then I won''t y with you anymore." He Chuan shook off the remaining blood stains on the Buddhist monk''s knife, raised his left hand, condensed his majestic inner qi in his palm, and lightly pushed! "Not good! Quickly dodge!" That middle-stage first-rate martial artist shouted and retreated repeatedly. Boom! The inner qi swept out in the form of a shock wave, but the target was not them, but the ground below! In the next second, dust flew everywhere. They could no longer see He Chuan''s figure clearly. Immediately after, a miserable cry came from the tent. By the time they rushed over, themander''s head had already been cut off, and fresh blood sprayed out from the wound, sttering the entire table. ? "Damn it! Don''t let him escape!" The strongest martial artist shouted angrily. If they let the Night yer Master escape, then no one would be able to survive! Kill! The scouts sent news. He Chuan had already broken through the heavy encirclement. Moreover, the escape route happened to be the weak point of their deployed troops! It was as if they knew in advance that it was the same whether they ce how many people there! The cultivators were furious. By the time they caught up, he had already disappeared without a trace. They immediately panicked. If they brought this news back to the imperial capital, everyone would probably be punished. Thus, they came up with a n. Using the strange escape route of the Night yer Master, they boldly spected that a spy within the imperial court must have leaked the news! This was equivalent to throwing the me onto the imperial court. The officials of the imperial court were not as friendly as they appeared on the surface. In private, they had already been divided into countless factions fighting each other. They wished for the other party to die early so that they could profit from it. As a result, after they received this news, everyone started to take action. They tried their best to find out the fake spy. To be more precise, they were trying to prove that the spy belonged to their enemy''s forces. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take down their opponent in one fell swoop! Such a chaotic court gave He Chuan plenty of time to catch his breath. During this time, he continued to assassinate. As the number of officials who died at his hands grewrger andrger. The types of martial arts he collected also increased. Among them, there was nock of martial arts that could allow one to cultivate to the level of a first-rate cultivator. It was also at this time that he stopped his assassination and returned to Qingyuan County to begin deducing thest Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual! In three days, the prototype of the cultivation manual was deduced! In five days, it was mostlypleted. In seven days, he began to cultivate! In ten days, he stepped into the first-rate cultivator! After bing a first-rate cultivator, Chuan could clearly feel that something in his body had be different, but he could not tell the exact details. The most obvious manifestation was that the response from the Deduction System had be faster. "If I cultivate the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manuak to perfection, will I be able to break through the shackles of a first-rate cultivator?" This was what He Chuan was more curious about. Unfortunately, the imperial court started to cause trouble for him again. After the internal opinions were temporarily unified, they finally decided to send troops to attack He Chuan! The so-called punitive expedition was actually a carpet search. They did not know where He Chuan was, so they let the army sweep over from city to city. In the end, the generals of the imperial court army in charge of this operation did not want to do this hard job without money. Hence, every ce they passed, they would use the reason of ''eliminating evil for the people'' to collectrge amounts of military wages and rations from the people. To put it bluntly, it was a robbery. It was just that this kind of excuse looked more like a bandit than a bandit! After this series of operations, the prestige of the Night yer became higher and higher. The people wished that these beasts would be taken care of by the Night yer one night! However, He Chuan did not show up at this time. He was immersed in the world of martial arts cultivation and did not care about what happened outside. Two years passed in the blink of an eye. The Imperial Army''s footprints covered more than half of the dynasty. They were about to arrive at Qingyuan County. The people wereining. Their dissatisfaction with the imperial court had reached an extreme point. During this period, there were quite a number of lone wondered cultivators who did not fear sacrificing to assassinate the head of the Imperial Army. The result could be imagined. That general had the strength of an upper-stage first-ss cultivator. Just this alone was enough to make the vast majority of wonderer cultivators stop in their tracks. Not to mention, he also had tens of thousands of soldiers. Ordinary third-rate or even second-rate cultivators simply could not get close to him! Seeing that Night yers could not withstand a single blow, the Imperial Army General could not help but feel a little smug. He said that Night yers was a bunch of useless chickens and dogs. The so-called Night yer Master was just trash that was praised by others! He only knew how to bully those who were not as strong as him. If you have the guts,e to the military camp and find him! Themoners did not feel good when they heard this. But they could not say a word of rebuttal. After all, the mysterious master of Night yer had disappeared for a long time. They had not heard of him showing his face anywhere in the past two years. Then, something unexpected happened. On the same day that the leader of the Imperial Army started to spout nonsense. When the Sun reaches its highest point. A young man in a ck robe, holding a knife full of holes, descended from the sky like a god. In front of all the civilians, he chopped off the head of the general and threw it to the ground! "I heard that you asked me to try killing you. It seems easier for me to kill you than killing a chicken." The young man had a smile on his face. He did not show any fear in front of the thousands of soldiers who were carrying standard weapons. He said each word carefully. "Who! Else!" 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37, Who is Willing to Fight With Me for the Hope in Our Hearts? The people of the Imperial Army were utterly silent. Those vice generals also had first-rate strength. Even themandant who had barely stepped into the first-rate level. Did not dare to speak. They were afraid that they would be targeted b He Chuan. It was too terrifying! He was taking the head of an enemy general among ten thousand armies as easy as taking something from a bag! Was this something that a human could do? Even an upper-stage first-rate cultivator could not do it! Could it be that... This Night yer had already broken through the first-rate level and reached the realm of being one with nature? This was a question that arose in their hearts at the same time. If that was the case... Then this Night yer was not an existence that they could deal with at all. Don''t look at the tens of thousands of imperial court soldiers inside and outside the city. To a martial arts expert of this level, they were not a threat at all. Ordinary soldiers did not have any means to stop him, and it was difficult to even restrict him. The Night yer could kill all the generals and leave. Who would be at a disadvantage then? It would still be them! Hence, under this psychological attack, The generals of the Imperial Army tacitly did not dare to act rashly. No one dared to stand out. In the crowd, they silently waved to the back, signaling for them to retreat. Very soon. The thousands of imperial court soldiers in the city retreated like a tide. After meeting up with the troops outside the city, they did not hesitate and quickly moved north. However, He Chuan knew that the imperial court would not let this go. In the future, they would definitely send even stronger cultivators to encircle and suppress him. He might as well take the initiative and go against him! He Chuan stepped onto the city wall and looked down at themoners before speaking slowly. "Perhaps all of you have heard of me." "Night yer is the nickname that the people in the world have given me." "To be able to obtain your trust and recognition is my honor." "In this tyrannical and corrupt dynasty." "It''s a pity that my personal ability is limited, and I have failed everyone''s expectations." "With just my strength alone, it''s really hard to shake them." After saying this, he paused. The people below who were listening were a little confused and they stared at each other. What did he mean? Could it be that... Night yer Master was afraid of the imperial court? Did he not want to continue resisting them? In the next second... He Chuan used his inner qi to wrap around his voice and sent it out. That voice filled with intimidation sounded in everyone''s hearts at the same time. "Today!" "I want to rebel!" "Rebel against this decadent dynasty!" "Rebel against this distorted era!" "Return a peaceful world to all the people in this world! Crush that endless oppression and evil power!" "Bringing all the cultivators in the world a holynd for cultivation! No matter whether they are talented or not, they will all enjoy the best cultivation!" "Who is willing to fight with me for the future, for the hope in their hearts!" ... As soon as he said that, the tens of thousands of people in the city were stunned. Did I hear wrong? Night yer wanted to rebel? This was a great crime that would kill nine generations! Everyone was silent. Faced with such a choice, it seemed that they would rather wee the arrival of the light in oppression than creating the light themselves. He Chuan looked at these people with a hint of sorrow. "Perhaps you haven''t seen the starving people everywhere, the mournful people everywhere." "Nor have you seen the bandits who colluded with the government, wantonly ughtering unarmed civilians, and humiliating the women in their homes in front of them." "It sounds far away, right?" "Then let''s hope that they will never repeat their mistakes on you!" He Chuan shook his head in disappointment and turned to leave. The instigation to revolt here was considered to have ended in failure. However, he could still go to Qingyuan County to try again. That was the ce he had been running for several years. The respect the civilians had for him was perhaps greater than their fear of the imperial court. Two dayster, when He Chuan returned to Qingyuan County, countless warriors and civilians had lined up in a long line, waiting for his arrival. "Wee Night yer Master!" It seemed that they all knew his identity. He Chuan raised his arm and called out. "I want to rebel, there is no glory or wealth, only the truth of the world. Who is willing to fight with me?" His short words instantly received countless responses. A middle-aged martial artist brought his family forward. "The five members of the Sun family are willing to fight with you, Sir!" "Good!" He Chuan''s gaze was sharp. With a nce, he could tell that everyone in this family was a cultivator. The weakest one was a middle-stage third-rate cultivator. Compared to ordinary soldiers, they were much stronger. "Me too!" A youth dressed in green and white stood out from the side. The sword on his back was more than three feet long. The inner qi emitted from it made him feel high-spirited. He was already a second-rate martial artist at such a young age! "Hahaha, even a little kid relied on his courage to step forward. Do we old men still have the face to stand behind others?" Amidst the heartyughter, a few old men also walked out. He Chuan took a closer look. These few were even stronger. They were already upper-stage second-rate experts. They were only one step away from breaking through to be first-rate martial artists. With them taking the lead, the number of people responding instantly increased explosively. In an instant, the crowd responded. Not long after, the number of applicants had exceeded 30,000! Among them, 4,000 were martial artists! Although their strength was not equal, for an ordinary army, this number was already very exaggerated. With these cultivators, even if they were to fight against the 60,000 regr soldiers, they still had a considerable chance of winning! After this, He Cuan organized the military affairs. He got the cksmiths in the city to speed up the forging of armor for them. Not long after. The Resistance Army officially started an uprising! Under the gaze of the people, He Chuan listed out the 10 great crimes of the dynasty. He wanted everyone to know. They were not fighting for themselves, not for power! They were fighting for the people of the world! Following this, they used Qingyuan County as their base and quickly expanded! In a short period of time, 30,000 people consecutively broke through more than 10 important imperial cities. They obtained arge number of military supplies. After the news spread to the north, the entire imperial court quavered and discussed it for a few days. In the end, they actually decided to transfer 300,000 troops over to suppress the rebellion! 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38, 30 Thousand Against 300 Thousand! One Man Can Hold the Pass! Duel with the 4th in the World! Northern Border Legion! This was an elite legion that fought against the barbarians all year round. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the number oneLegion of the dynasty. Even if they fought against the guards stationed in the capital that enjoyed the most military expenditure, they had a 60% chance of winning. 300 thousand elites versus 30 thousand newly formed soldiers. One could imagine the result. No one was optimistic about the Resistance Army. When the Northern Border Legion approached. Even He Chuan''s troops started to feel uneasy. No one expected that the first true battle would be a decisive battle! If they won, the dynasty would have no legion that could fight them. However, if they lost... Hehe. Under such a situation, it was inevitable that someone would suggest to He Chuan to retreat to the border and leave the territory of the dynasty to develop before making a move. He Chuan rejected it outright. "If we retreat today and take a step back!" "Once we leave our homes, when will we be able to return?" "When will we see the day when the world is united?" "So what if they are elites?" "So what if they have more people?" "Those who fight for that shameless dynasty that only seek personal gain, even if they have great strength, they can only use half of it!" "We, the righteous army, are with millions ofmon people, why should we be afraid of them!" After saying these words, everyone clenched their fists and was filled with energy once again. The next day, the Northern Border Legion arrived in the city. They were shouting to persuade them to surrender. He Chuan did not say anything and charged forward alone. He raised the sword in his hand. His majestic inner qi swept out, and there was no one who could match him. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people fell under the sword intent. It shed through half of the front line! The Northern Border Legion soldiers on the front line did not expect such a fierce person to suddenly appear. They did not dare to go forward to deal with him. As a result, He Chuan was like a God who had descended to Earth and charged into the middle of the 300,000 Northern Border Legion''s main forces. The Resistance Army''s blood boiled when they saw this. They all roared, "Kill!" ? A few thousand cultivators took the lead and charged into the formation, shing wildly. The ordinary soldiers at the back followed. They used their longbows to throw arrows. The rain of arrows covered an even further area to stop the enemy''s reinforcements from charging forward. The terrain here was narrow and the roads were blocked by mountains on both sides. There was no way for the army of 300,000 to rush forward. As a result, the tens of thousands of Northern Border Legion soldiers at the front became rootless duckweed and were killed by a group of powerful cultivators. Was it difficult for 4,000 cultivators to kill tens of thousands of people? It was not difficult at all. Even the weakest third-rate cultivator could kill well-equipped soldiers in just a few breaths time! In the end, the Northern Border Legion''s frontline was instantly defeated and they retreated one after another. But at this time, the sound of war drums sounded. The marshal gave the order. Very soon, the surrounding heavy shield army formations changed direction one after another and blocked the charging cultivators. However, the rear was still in chaos. He Chuan''s individual strength was really too strong. After he cultivated the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual to perfection, he had already surpassed the boundary of a first-rate martial artist. He could be said to be unrivaled in the world! No matter how elite the Northern Border Legion was, they would not be a match for him. Unless he was exhausted and did not even have the strength to kill. However, at this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded in the sky. "Enough!" He Chuan narrowed his eyes and swept the Buddhist monk''s knife in his hand with great force. A crisp sound was heard. There was another gap on the Buddhist monk''s knife! This was the performance of the opponent breaking through the inner qi attached to the weapon. This kind of situation only appeared when he was still weak when he was killing the bandits. "Oh?" He Chuan stopped. Such an opponent was worthy of him knowing his name before killing him. The opponent did not continue to attack. The two of them looked at each other telepathically. "You areNight yer?" The person who came wore armor that was full of traces of killing. His eyes were sharp, "I have long heard of your strength in the Northern Border. Seeing you today, you are indeed extraordinary." "You''re not bad either." He Chuan said calmly. This attitude made the other party frown slightly. "I think you''re a talent, you shouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Why don''t you give up your weapons and surrender? I can guarantee your life in the imperial court." "Stupid thing?" He Chuanughed lightly, "You know what the imperial court is like today. How can you say that overthrowing them was a stupid thing?" "Looks like I can''t persuade you anymore." "On the battlefield, weapons are used to determine who is superior!" "Forget it." The other party sighed and slowly raised the long spear in his hand, "I, Marshal Fan Long, will not kill nameless people. Quickly report your name!" "So you are the ranked fourth expert on the dynasty cultivators ranking. No wonder you have such a big mouth." He chuan smiled, "You want to know my name? Beat me first!" "Hmph!" Fan Long stopped talking and attacked! The surrounding soldiers made room for the two of them early on. They retreated a few hundred meters and entered spectator mode. "It''s been a long time since the Marshal made a move. How many moves do you think this Night yer can withstand?" "This kid is too young, it''s already not bad if he can withstand two moves." "I bet three moves, that Kid didn''t even take a deep breath when he charged in. He definitely didn''t use his full strength." "Do you guys think... The Marshal won''t be able to beat him... Ouch! Why did you hit me!" "I''m trying to wake you up! How many barbarian leaders did the Marshal kill on the Northern Border? Did you forget that he killed ten first-rate experts by himself?" "That''s right, the Marshal''s killing this Night yer is purely bullying a child. Didn''t you see that Kid''s hair hasn''t even grown yet... yet..." The conversation came to an abrupt end. Because the victor had already been decided on the battlefield. In just ten moves, Fan Long, whom they regarded as the undefeatable Marshal, had already fallen to He Chuan''s feet. Now, there was a huge wound on his chest. Fresh blood flowed out. Fan Long''s eyes were filled with disbelief. Such a young cultivator actually defeated him in such a short time? This... How was this possible? But that was the reality. He Chuan looked at him calmly. "You have some ability, but that''s all." Under the circumstances of possessing a Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual, he was an invincible existence in the same realm. Not to mention having a Deduction System, he would be informed of any threatening attacks at any time. Fan Long''s loss was not unjustified. "I''ve lost, kill me." His face was filled with loneliness. He did not expect to die in such a ce today. He heard that Night yer was a chivalrous person. Losing to him was not considered losing his reputation. However, He Chuan did not make a move. Fan Long was known as a good General in the Northern Border. He treated his subordinates with kindness and sincerity. The soldiers who died in battle were given doublepensation. If the imperial court did not give enough, he would even pay out of his own pocket. More importantly, his name was not on the list of human trafficking. "I won''t kill you, surrender so that you won''t harm these soldiers and brothers." 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39, Not Surrendering? One Palm to Settle the World! Surrendering? This was undoubtedly an insult to a General. Furthermore, surrendering now meant going against the dynasty in the future. It was no different from rebelling. Fan Long could not ept both. "Soldiers do not surrender." Fan Long looked at He Chuan deeply, "Moreover, I''m the only one who lost. The Northern Border Legion hasn''t been defeated yet, and your 30,000 resistance army isn''t even strong enough. When they''re all dead and injured, you won''t be able to kill all 300,000 Northern Territory Cavalry!" "Enough people have already died." He Chuan sighed softly, "Since you won''t give up, I''ll let you experience it." Fan Long''s pupils suddenly shrank. At this moment, he suddenly felt the power in his body tremble involuntarily. It was as if he had met a unique king and was making a submission gesture! He Chuan closed his eyes and slowly opened his arms. Immediately, the energy in the air resonated with each other and gradually interweaved into a storm vortex with an extremely strong aura. It lifted his body up and headed high into the sky under everyone''s gaze. For a moment, the wind and clouds changed. The dark cumulonimbus clouds were blown by the strong wind and covered the originally bright sky. Rumble! Along with the deafening thunder. The battle below stopped. Everyone couldn''t help but raise their heads and look up at the figure in the center of the vortex. "Is this the power that the top cultivators possess?" Countless soldiers looked forward to it. But as the saying goes, theyman watches the show, while the expert watches the door. In the arena, only Fan Long''s strength was closest to the peak of a cultivator. He clearly knew where the limit of a first-rate cultivator was. After seeing this scene, he couldn''t be more shocked in his heart, he waspletely stunned! "How is this possible..." "This isn''t the power that a cultivator can have..." "Night yer... how did he do it?" Whether a cultivator cultivated internally or externally, they would always rely on external forces to strengthen themselves. No matter what, they would never be able to break through the shackles of their physical bodies. They would not be able to walk through the air and injure others through the air! However, Night yer had broken thismon sense. It was as if he had mastered the power of Heaven and Earth, and he had triggered the wind, rain, thunder, and lightning! He had clearly done nothing but float in mid-air, yet he was able to give everyone an irresistible pressure! It was difficult for them to even catch their breath! Moreover, this feeling grew stronger with He Chuan''s actions! At this moment, He Chuan spoke. He was like a God, his voice was like thunder, and every word was clearly heard in everyone''s minds. "You are all soldiers of the Northern Border, and you have contributed greatly to the resistance of the Barbarians. I do not wish tomit any more murders." "Surrender, and you will live!" "Fight, and you will die!" He Chuan raised his hand high, opened his eyes, and suddenly pressed down. Instantly! Everyone felt as if their bodies were weighed down by a thousand tons. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on their heads. Not to mention gasping for breath, even moving was difficult. Along with the pressure formed by the storm. Many soldiers who did not have martial cultivation started to have physical reactions. One by one, they fell to the ground and fainted! In the blink of an eye, half of the 300,000 soldiers were destroyed! And the 30,000 soldiers of the resistance happened to be watching this scene from afar outside the storm. Everyone was excited. Damn it! It was so exciting to rebel with Lord He! No wonder he was so confident! He waspletely unafraid of these 300,000 elite soldiers of the Northern Border. So he had such a move! Now, let alone 300,000! Even if three million people came, they would have to kneel down to them! Meanwhile, He Chuan continued to pressure them from high up in the sky. "Fan Long!" "The life and death of your brothers are all in your hands!" "If you don''t make a choice, they will soon suffocate to death!" When Fan Long heard this, his heart was extremely conflicted. Choosing between treason and the lives of 300,000 soldiers. It was undoubtedly a very painful matter. He silently recalled the things he had heard about the Night yer when he was guarding the border in the northern territory. He helped the weak and devoted himself to the people! He could be said to be a hero. It was not impossible for him to surrender like that. At least, it was not considered aiding the tyrant. "Alright! I surrender!" Fan long gritted his teeth, "However, I have one condition!" "Speak." He Chuan immediately stopped and heaved a sigh of relief. If fan long did not agree, he would not be able to hold on for long. "I can not bring the Northern Border Legion along with you to attack the imperial court." "I agree." He Chuan retracted his aura and slowly dropped as he flew down from the sky. The storm energy that swept across the battlefield also dissipated bit by bit. The remaining people who were still conscious felt their bodies be lighter and regained their ability to move normally. Seeing He Chuan return to the ground, everyone could not help but take a few steps back. This young man was too terrifying. Fan Long also showed respect. He took out the Commander Tiger Tally and solemnly handed it to He Chuan. "I hope you''ll keep your word." "I cross my heart." He Chuanughed lightly and said a joke that ruined his temperament. Fan Long could not help butugh. The animosity and awkwardness between the two were resolved with thisugh. The next day, the news that 300 thousand elites were captured by the 30 thousand Resistance Army spread out. Within a few days, they reached every corner of the dynasty. Instantly, all the civilians and cultivators were shocked. No one had expected that the side that could not win would actually capture half of the Northern Border Legion at the cost of minimal casualties! This caused many people to have more confidence in the Resistance Army, and they all pledged their allegiance. In just half a month''s time, the scale of the Resistance Army had increased several times, reaching 200,000 people! When the imperial court received the news, they were even more furious. They scolded Fan Long for being useless. They had thrown in so many elites of the dynasty. In the end, Fan Long actually returned to the capital at this time and requested to enter the pce to meet the emperor. Furthermore, he came as an envoy of the Resistance Army! This was undoubtedly a p to everyone''s face. However, the news that they brought was very useful. The general content was that the leader of the Resistance Army did not want to increase the number of deaths, causing the people to die. He didn''t want the soldiers who were supposed to protect the country to die in this meaningless war. Hence, he proposed to fight with the people on the dynasty cultivatiors rankings. He wanted to end this conflict by fighting with the top powers. As for how to respond to this topic, the imperial court was split into two factions. One faction advocated peace talks. After analyzing the situation, they felt that fighting would harm the interests of the dynasty. The other faction wanted to continue fighting. After some discussion, the representative of the faction that wanted to fight, the Senior Grand Secretary, appeared and pretended to agree. However, he turned around and assassinated Fan Long in the dark! Furthermore, he sent out three legions from the east, west, and south to gather all the troops and kill in the area where the main force of the Resistance Army was! 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40, The 3rd in the World? Keep Killing! Senior Grand Secretary, The Instigator Behind Human Assault and Trafficker! Soon, the news of the million powerful armies pressuring the border was spread to everyone''s ears through the scouts. The Resistance Army was ready. The 500,000 did not show any signs of retreating. There were only 200,000 people originally. But now, there were 300,000 people from the Northern Border Legion. In the beginning, He Chuan had followed Fan Long''s request and did not n to let this group of people participate in the battle. But who would have thought that the imperial court would actually kill Fan Long, who was the envoy? The two armies cannot kill the envoy when they fought. This was the principle that everyone adhered to. Now that the imperial court was so unreasonable, it directly ignited the anger of the 300,000 soldiers of the Northern Border Legion! Now, each and every one of them harbored hatred in their hearts. They howled and wanted to kill their way back to the capital to take revenge for the Marshal! However, He Chuan did not want to fight head-on with the Imperial Army anymore. His own people knew their own affairs. Thebat strength of these 500,000 people was still very limited, and they were not well-adjusted enough. They were definitely not a match for the millions of soldiers. It was even more unrealistic to let him fight on his own. Although the method he used to suppress the Northern Border Legion could be replicated, the effect would definitely not reach the same level. After all, he had only used his skilled control of inner qi to trigger the energy contained in the surrounding air to form a collision storm. There was a pressure difference with the storm vortex. After the pressure became lower, it was naturally difficult for them to breathe. When the oxygen supply was insufficient, those ordinary soldiers without cultivation would definitely faint because of it. The truth was far from being as magical as they had imagined. As for the thunder... It was just a coincidence that there were cumulonimbus clouds nearby and they were sucked over. He Chuan hadpletely taken advantage of this group of people''sck of scientific knowledge and deified himself, forcing these people to be in awe of him. But the price was the rapid loss of inner qi. It would be very difficult to hold on for a while, not to mention increasing the range of the storm when facing a million-strong army. Thus, this path simply could not be taken. Through the Deductive System, he also learned that if this method was used, the probability of defeating the imperial army was less than 10% ... Thus, He Chuan changed his train of thought. It was better to take advantage of the main force of the imperial army going out to attack the rebel army. He would directly rush to the capital to steal home! You won''t agree to a martial duel with me, right? Very good, I''ll directly knock on your door and pick you all out one by one! He Chuan had always been a person who think of many things and did things quickly. After confirming his target, he did not say anything else. In the shortest amount of time, he single-handedly charged into the capital and rushed to the home of the Senior Grand Secretary, the main culprit of the pro-war faction. In the backyard garden, a dignified-looking man was leaning against the arms of a few beautiful women. He hugged them from left to right and reached into their clothes to caress them without any hesitation. "Day sex? Dong Chao, you''re even more of a bastard than I thought." He Chuan leap andnded in front of the pavilion and said something casually. He said the name of the Senior Grand Secretary to test the other party''s reaction. In the end, that person did not even look at him. He waved his hand, and the beauty next to him sipped a small ss of wine, then leaned over and kissed him. As their lips and tongues interweaved, the wine slid into the mouth through the gap. That person''s face revealed a satisfied expression, and the strength of his hand increased a little, causing the beauty to involuntarily cry out. Her dress slid down with her movements, revealing her fair and graceful body. However, even though He Chuan, an outsider, had seen her naked, she did not show any signs of shyness. As if she was used to this situation, she reached out to untie the man''s upper body, lowered her head, and used her tongue to tease his chest, which had be bare. The man enjoyed the beauty''s service and closed his eyes in satisfaction. "People live in this world for three things, greed, lust, and life." "In this life, I don''tck anything. I just want to live longer and have more fun." "What a pity, many people want me to die, but I don''t want to die. What should I do?" "Hehe... Then I have to let them die." He suddenly opened his eyes and slowly looked at He Chuan, "Night yer, right? You do have some ability to subdue Fan Long, but it''s not enough for a young man to have some ability. You also need to understand what should be done and what shouldn''t be done... Forget it, forget it, you should learn a lesson in this life and only talk about this wrong thing after you die!" As his voice fell. A shadow shed past like lightning! In just the blink of an eye, a person was standing between He Chuan and that man. "Toe uninvited, isn''t that too impolite?" There was a long scar on his face, as ugly as a maggot. He sneered, "Oh, I almost forgot, you are a stealthy person, you only know how to sneak attack and assassinate, naturally you don''t care about manners." "Sir, you spoke in a strange tone, could it be that you are a eunuch?" He Chuan''s expression did not change. He mocked mercilessly, "Tsk, I really can''t believe that the ranked-three expert in the world is not a man." "You!" The scar-faced man''s expression suddenly changed. It was as if he had really hit a sore spot. He immediately wanted to attack and kill this young man who spoke rudely in front of him with one palm. But in the next moment, a powerful hand grabbed the right wrist joint that he was about to attack! Then, he twisted it fiercely! Crack! A clear sound rang out. The wrist was broken from the bone! Even the skin and flesh were exposed, revealing the pale bones inside! The scar-faced man was greatly shocked. How was this possible! How could this young man''s actions be faster than his own? However, the moment this thought was born, He Chuan''s hand was already ced on his neck. "In the next life, don''t be a two-sided person." This was thest sentence he heard. Then, his vision went ck. He lost his perception of the world. Screams sounded. Several beauties panicked. The man lying in the beauty''s arms also panicked. He looked at everything in a daze. The third most powerful warrior in the world was so weak? This... how... could it be... But the truth was, He Chuan was like the Grim Reaper, approaching step by step. Even if he was not a warrior, he could clearly feel the murderous intent emanating from his body. "He is the instigator of the human trafficking chain. If you can order him around, then you must be the mastermind, right? Dong Chao?" He Chuan raised his hand again. "Wait!" Dong Chao shouted, "What do you want? Money? Women? Or this world? I can get it for you as long as you don''t kill me!" "It''s a very tempting choice, but unfortunately, it''s not what I want." He Chuan did not slow down at all. He ced one hand in front of his chest and pressed down hard! The sound of bones breaking could be heard. Under the terrifying gazes of the few beauties who had already curled up in the corner, Dong Chao''s heart was taken out by him. However, the connecting blood vessels were not broken. He took out the heart and ced it on the copsed chest, letting Dong Chao struggle and tremble. "Hmm, the methods are a little cruel, but it seems that letting you die like this is still a little unworthy of the girls who were killed by you." He Chuan said this to himself. He took out his Buddhist monk''s knife and took turns cutting his hands and feet, breaking the tendons on Dong Chao''s hands and feet. "Now, you can only watch as your blood dries up bit by bit. You can only feel that your chest is getting heavier and heavier, and it''s getting harder and harder for you to breathe. You''re dying bit by bit in despair, but you can''t struggle." He Chuan recalled the scenes that he had witnessed in the grass temple vige. A relieved smile appeared on his face, "Senior Grand Secretary, when you did those bad things, did you ever think that there would be such a day?"
  1. Content Warning: Abuse, excessive or gratuitous violence, death, bloody scene. (I just hope people will see this warning...)
", 41 Chapter 41 Dong Chao''s face was deathly pale. The feeling of his vitality slowly draining away had already taken over his nerves. He did not have the strength to respond to any of He Chuan''s words. He could only stare at him with eyes filled with hatred as if he was thinking of some vicious curse in his heart. But very soon, a deep sense of exhaustion assaulted him, making him unable to help but want to close his eyes. He Chuan sneered and crushed Dong Chao''s legs with one foot. "Ah! ! ! !" Dong Chao howled like a pig being ughtered. The intense pain stimted his nerves and made him extremely clear-headed. "You... you will definitely... not have a good ending... someone... will... avenge... me..." He used thest of his strength to say these words. He Chuanughed. "Killing won''t solve the problem, nor will it end the hatred. However, it will relieve my anger." "You want to kill me, right?" "Unfortunately, you won''t be able to wait for this day." After saying that, he turned his head and no longer paid any attention to this person who was about to die. After so many years. The hundreds of lives in Grass Temple Vige. The Abbot who had raised him for so many years. And those pitiful women who had been sold. The anger that had been suppressed in the bottom of his heart for so long was finally released today. A few beautiful women beside him saw him turn around and retreated in fear. They hugged each other and hid in a corner. He Chuan put on a forced smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Quickly leave this ce." They did not respond. There was only panic and helplessness in their eyes. He Chuan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he did not care about whether these people would stay or go. People had to make their own choices. They could not just rely on others. Then, he began to search Dong Chao''s mansion. Not long after, he found a few cabs full of martial arts books in a secret room. They seemed to be very high-level cultivation techniques and were very useful for reference. He Chuan took them all. Apart from that, he actually found some top-secret letters here! There was no signature and no date. He Chuan opened them all and was greatly shocked. There was actually someone hidden even deeper behind this human trafficking chain! "No wonder Dong Chao said that someone would take revenge for him. So that''s how it is..." Without saying anything else, he started to use the deduction system to analyze the contents of these letters in an attempt to find the target''s identity. There were not many people who could talk to an official at the level of the cab minister, so it was not difficult to screen them. Not long after, a candidate was identified. The highly favored head eunuch of the Imperial Scripture Pavilion, Kang Lexian! "A eunuch, what is the purpose of trafficking people? To befriend powerful people? This doesn''t make sense." He Chuan was puzzled. If the Prime Minister of the cab did such a thing, it would be fine. He would use those poor women to befriend powerful officials and control all the officials in the world. After that, he would wait for an opportunity to rebel! He would be the emperor himself! However, eunuchs could not participate in court politics. Even if they forcefully overthrew the regime and took the throne, they would not be recognized by anyone. Before long, they would be removed from power. After all. How could there be a future for those who could not have offspring? ? Even the Deduction System could not find the answer to this question. There was too little information, so there was no way to reason. "Forget it, let''s study these techniques first." He Chuan temporarily stopped thinking about this question. At the same time, there was a mor outside. It seemed that the news of Dong Chao''s death had spread out. He was not in a hurry to leave, so he might as well directly carry out the deduction in this secret room. Now that he had cultivated the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual to perfection, his strength had definitely surpassed the level of a first-rate martial artist. However, this did not mean that Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual was an all-rounded cultivation technique. When he had first deduced the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual (Upper), he had not obtained many top-tier cultivation techniques. In the end, he had only fused the two types of cultivation techniques of Kungfu and knife techniques. There was still a lot of room for improvement. There were a lot of books in the Senior Grand Secretary''s residence. And they were all of the high quality. Among them, there were probably the martial arts practiced by the third most powerful man in the world, the scar-man cultivation technique. Although this person was insta-killed by him in one move, he still had the qualifications to learn from him. "I see..." After a long time, He Chuan slowly opened his eyes. He used a few days toplete the deduction of all the books in this ce. He absorbed all the martial arts knowledge that could be used and fused them into Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. The results were remarkable! Among these martial arts, there was actually a very rare inner strength cultivation method! It specifically taught people how to control inner qi! This was a very rare thing. There were not many low-level ones in the world, let alone such a top-level cultivation method. After absorbing it, He Chuan had a deeper understanding of the control of his own inner qi. It was not an exaggeration to say that. He could now use the same amount of inner qi and produce an effect that was more than twice as strong as before! This was a little abnormal. The internal cultivation''s martial artists fought with the amount of inner qi in the first ce. Now that he had such an ability, it was simply not giving anyone a way out. However, he was already powerful enough. There was not much difference between being a little stronger and being a few times stronger. After all, there was no opponent! "It''s time to investigate that head eunuch" He Chuan put on the hood on his back and left the secret room. Only then did he realize that the capital city had already been sealed. Dong Chao and the scar-man''s bodies had long been cleaned up. The servants in the mansion and those beautiful women had disappeared without a trace. He did not know what the situation in the outside world was like these two days. What was the situation with the rebel army? He had to find a way to find out. He found the right direction and flew up the wall of the courtyard. His body disappeared into the darkness and he ran towards the biggest tavern in the city. 42 Chapter 42 The capital city was located in the north of the dynasty. The war was in the south, and news could not reach them for a while. However, the news of theSenior Grand Secretary''s tragic death spread throughout the entire capital city. This was news that shook the entire dynasty. Everyone was shocked. Who would have thought that under the protection of the third-ranked expert on the martial arts rankings, someone would be able to kill them all? In the past, no one had! And it was impossible! But now, there was a Night yer who could suppress 300,000 Northern Army Corps! Only he could do such a shocking thing! For a time, the high officials and socialites in the capital felt uneasy. They no longer felt that the number one city in the world was a safe ce. They were all worried that the next target of Night yer would be them. In a short period of time, the number of security guards inside and outside the pce had increased by dozens of times. Not even a fly could fly in. "Looks like there isn''t any valuable information in the tavern." He Chuan put on his hood and left the ce silently. Since there was no news from the resistance army, he would take advantage of this opportunity to directly destroy the pce in one go! Thus, early the next morning. Under the watchful eyes of countless guards. A beautiful figure streaked across the bright sun-lit sky. Without any hesitation or concealment, he charged straight into the Scripture Pavilion! No one could stop him. Because... This person''s qinggong skill had reached a level that ordinary people could not reach. F*ck. They couldn''t even shoot a bow! Who could stop him! At this moment, outside the Imperial Scripture Pavilion. An old man over the age of seventy was standing at the top of the hundreds of white jade stairs with his hands behind his back, watching the figure rushing over from afar. "Friend, isn''t it a little impolite toe uninvited?" His voice was sharp and thin, without a beard. His hands were even holding up making an orchid fingers shape, making him appear extremely feminine. He Chuan floated down, and his gaze was calm, "You are the head eunuch, Kang Lexian?" "That''s right, it''s me." "You have something to do with human trafficking?" "Young Master, you must be joking." Kang Lexian had a faint smile on his face, "Although I am crippled, I have trained in martial arts. With this ability, I have be the second best in the world. Why do I need to do such a dirty thing and ruin our reputation?" "Alright, then take it that I''ve made a mistake." He Chuan alsoughed, "From your tone, you sound very powerful?" "All the top-notch martial arts in the world are in the Pce''s Scripture Pavilion. Those left in the public are just ordinary martial arts." Kang Lexian''s gaze was sharp, "I have trained for fifty years and trained in all the martial arts in the world. Even though I am not fighting for the first ce, I am still the second best in the world..." As he said that, he paused for a moment and then said in a more serious tone, "It has never changed!" "Oh, that''s quite impressive." He Chuan casually said that, but he was thinking about something else. He originally thought that he would need to spend a lot of time searching all the martial arts in the world to perfect the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. He did not expect that there would be such a good thing in the pce! Just nice, all of them could be packed up and taken away! In the end, the imperial guards arrived. They were the imperial guards that guarded the imperial city. Among all the legions, they were the most powerful existences with average strength. Those that could be selected were all second-rate warriors that were one in a hundred! Facing the enemy in formation. Even if a first-ratete-stage warrior were toe, they would probably die here! He Chuan only nced at them and did not have any intention of paying any attention to them. He walked straight into the Scripture Pavilion. He wanted to read! But how could the Royal Guards allow him to act so rashly? Without saying a word, they swarmed forward. However, before He Chuan could make a move, Kang Lexian waved his hand and stopped everyone. Then, he looked at He Chuan and said very domineeringly, "Fight with me, if you win, I''ll let you in." "I don''t want to fight now." "Then how about I let you have a move?" "Are you sure?" "Cut the crap!" "Alright then." As soon as he finished speaking, a de shed. Everyone turned to look at He Chuan. But no one could see whether he had used his de or not. Kang Lexian was also a little surprised. Night yer had used his move? But where did he sh at? He was about to say something. Suddenly, an inaudible sound rang out. *Content Warning: Mentioned blood.* It was as if something had been torn apart. The next moment, his expression changed drastically. He raised both of his hands to cover his neck. There was already a thin slit there! Then, it burst open! Blood gushed out uncontrobly! In an instant, it soaked his clothes. *End* "Ugh..." Kang Lexian looked at He Chuan in surprise, but his body could not help but kneel on the ground. Then, he fell forward and rolled down hundreds of steps. Dark red blood flowed all over the ground. The Royal Guards looked at this scene in disbelief. When Kang Lexian''s bloody body fell in front of them, a few people reacted and quickly went forward to check. "Dead... dead..." Everyone was in an uproar. The world''s second-ranked martial artist could not even withstand one move from Night yer? What kind of joke was this! Was this something that a human could do? "Say, you''re already so old, why are you acting all high and mighty all of a sudden? I thought you were so powerful, but you couldn''t even react to thirty percent of my strength, sigh." He Chuan shook his head with a regretful expression. He turned around and continued to walk into the Scripture Pavilion, leaving behind a sentence. "If you don''t want to die, then let the number one martial artist in the worlde to find me." The Royal Guards stared at each other, none of them acting rashly. They just watched as Night yer swaggered into the most mysterious other than the emperor''s bedroom in the imperial pce, Imperial Scripture Pavilion. Someone in the Royal Guards was afraid of being med and punished, so he asked in a low voice. "General, what should we do?" The person who looked like a general at the front hesitated for a long time before saying, "Keep the corpse of the head eunuch and guard here." "What about the Night yer? Are we not going to care?" "Care? What are we going to care about! Damn it, didn''t you see that the head eunuch was killed with one move? What''s the use of us going?" "But if His Majesty mes us..." "...Then send someone to inform His Majesty and ask him to make a decision..." "Yes, Sir!" 43 Chapter 43 In the Imperial Pce''s Scripture Pavilion. He Chuan was already immersed in a sea of books, unable to extricate himself. As expected of the Emperor''s collection of books, the quality was indeed extraordinary. Those outsides couldn''t bepared at all! In only a few minutes of deduction, the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual had once again improved quite a bit. He Chuan''s eyes lit up. His motivation to read books increased again. As the knowledge of top-tier martial arts was absorbed by him. The Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual covered more and more aspects, and the content became more and moreplex. Not only did the revision of the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual (Upper) gain a lot of content, but even the other two books, ''Middle'' and ''Lower'', were also adjusted a lot. He Chuan could not help butment that there was no end to learning. A person''s insight and thinking always had limitations. The reason why many low-level cultivation manuals could not be cultivated to a very high realm was that they could not figure out how to proceed in the future. In other words, it was a bottleneck. After integrating the strengths of hundreds of knowledge, he was surprised to find that martial arts actually had the same goal. Whether it was internal martial artists or external martial artists, the cultivation realm they had to reach was the same level. It was just that they used different methods. After summarizing so much experience. He Chuan felt that he had also entered a bottleneck. If a first-rate martial artist or below was ssified as a Houtian stage martial artist, then he would belong to the Xiantian stage martial artist and be one level above everyone else. However, if he wanted to go further, it was far from enough to just rely on absorbing the knowledge from their martial arts. After all, they were no longer on the same level of cultivation. No matter how many Houtian stage cultivation manuals He Chuan read, the only thing he could increase was his knowledge. There was no increase in his level of strength at all. At this time, he had to break through on his own! For example, he had to develop a version like ''Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual (Ultimate)''! Only then could he continue to cultivate and step into a higher realm! But this was too difficult. Even if he had the deduction system to help correct his mistakes, he didn''t have much confidence. "I should read the book first, I''ll think about this in the future..." He Chuan shook his head. The most important thing at the moment was still the matter of subverting the dynasty. Only after this matter was done would the final evaluation point for this reincarnation not be low. At this moment, outside the Scripture Pavilion, the Royal Guards had already sent many more people to surround him. This group of people was still on alert. They pointed their swords at the Scripture Pavilion, but no one dared to take a step up. Time slowly passed. When the sky was filled with stars, the door of the Scripture Pavilion finally opened. He Chuan appeared at the door with a smile on his face, taking a deep breath of the fresh air outside. Everyone looked as if they were facing a great enemy, nervously holding their weapons. "The Emperor has arrived!" The shrill cries of eunuchs came from behind the crowd. The Royal Guards hurriedly made way. However, there was no so-called emperor in that direction, only a few eunuchs kneeling on the ground. Just as they were wondering, Night yer''s voice suddenly sounded outside the Scripture Pavilion. "You are the number one in the world?" Everyone looked up. An old man in a dragon robe had his back facing them. He stood outside the door of the Scripture Pavilion and looked at Night yer. Everyone was shocked and quickly knelt down and shouted. "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" The old man did not say a word. He just casually waved his sleeves and a strong wind blew over, lifting everyone up. This move stunned everyone! "As expected of the Emperor! Just based on his meticulous control of inner strength, he has probably far surpassed the standard of an ordinary first-rate cultivator, right?" "The Emperor''s cultivation has improved again aftering out of seclusion this time. Previously, he was an outstanding first-rate upper-ss warrior. Could it be that he has already reached the legendary stage where man and nature unite?" "Hahaha, the Emperor has personally made a move. This Night yer will definitely die here!" "Hmph, treacherous officials and traitors, still dare to rebel. They really don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!" The appearance of the old man gave all the Royal Guards a shot of reassurance. He Chuan also narrowed his eyes slightly. They had to treat him seriously. This person was at least ten times stronger than Kang Lexian! Who would have thought that the number one in the world was actually the Emperor of the dynasty? Really... Huh? Wait a minute! The results of the deduction system about the secret letters found in Dong Chao''s secret room showed that there was a high probability that Kang Lexian was behind the human trafficking. But today, when he asked, the other party denied it... Although that person was a eunuch, as the number two in the world, he had his own pride and would not lie to him. Moreover, he also used the deduction system to analyze Kang Lexian''s attitude and tone and confirmed that what he said was true. If that was the case, there was indeed someone else involved in human trafficking. However, wouldn''t that prove that the deduction was wrong? However, how could the deduction system be wrong? What if it was said that the letter was sent to Dong Chao by Kang Lexian''s Emperor? He did not dare to read the contents of the secret letter. Of course, he did not know the cause and effect. Naturally, he would deny it! He Chuan felt that he had solved the mystery. He looked at the old man sharply. There was only one truth to this matter! "You are the one who orders the human trafficking, right?" "Oh?" The old man did not expect He Chuan to say such a thing. After a slight shock, he turned and smiled, "So what if I am? So what if I am not? Aren''t you here to kill the top warriors of the dynasty and subvert the imperial power?" "This is not as important as the truth that I want to know." He Chuan stared at him. "The truth?" The old manughed and walked to the edge of the stairs. He looked down at the tens of thousands of Royal Guards with their hands behind their backs. He looked at everyone and asked with his inner qi spreading out, "Generals and soldiers, what have I done in my 234 years on the throne?" Tens of thousands of people answered in unison. "Fighting one against a hundred! Killing the national thieves! Saving the country and in danger!" "What have I done?" "Breaking the evil cultivators'' Pce! Saving the people of the world!" "What have I done?" "Breaking the southern Di! Killing the Western Rong! Destroying the Eastern barbarians! Retreating the Northern barbarians! Unifying the world!" The old man revealed a satisfied smile. He turned his head and looked at He Chuan. "Is such a feat still important to the truth you want?" 44 Chapter 44 *Content Warning: Mentioned blood; human trafficking.* "What do you want to say?" He Chuan''s expression was calm. The smile on the old man''s face disappeared and he became expressionless. "I have cultivated the most sacred secret technique to extend my life. It has been more than two hundred years now and I have saved countless people. Now, whether it is a merit or a fault, whether it is right or wrong, it is not up to you, a little child, to question me!" "Putting on airs?" He Chuan waved his saber, "Since when did seniority speak for itself in the world of martial artists? Be straightforward. Were you the one who did it? If you don''t say it, then let''s fight." "Young man, you are indeed a little too arrogant." The old man shook his head and sighed softly, "I am well aware that the path of martial arts is full of hardships. Seeing that you have such a cultivation at such a young age, I don''t want you to lose your life in vain, what a pity." As he spoke, his gaze suddenly became unusually fierce, "You must be overestimating yourself!" "Looks like it really is you." He Chuan frowned, "You are already the ruler of a country. Why would you do such a thing and harm your own people?" "These questions will be left for you to ask after you go to hell." The old man no longer said anything and suddenly attacked. He struck out with his palm, and surging inner qi swept over. [You channeled your Qi to resist, but you were possessed by the Yang mes contained within and were severely injured.] So there was a trick within! He Chuan''s aura became heavier. He stepped on the ground with one foot and leaped up with the force of the recoil,nding on the roof of the Scripture Pavilion. The old man''s speed was not slow either. In the next second, hended on his back and struck out with his palm again. However, He Chuan was already prepared this time. After dodging sideways, he immediately returned the blow. At first, the old man did not mind. He casually wanted to use the inner qi at his fingertip to deflect the de. As a result! Instead, half of his palm was cut off by the terrifying inner qi attached to it! "Ah!!!" He cried out in pain. He already had the intention to kill. At that moment, he no longer held back and used all his strength to attack. However, He Chuan''s strength was far beyond the old man''s expectations. This young martial artist, who was only in his twenties, actually possessed an inner qi strength that was not inferior to his! What was even more terrifying was that his physical fitness was shockingly strong. He did not look like an inner cultivator at all, and his reaction speed was also faster than an ordinary person''s. After several rounds of confrontation, not only did he not get any benefits, he even fell into a disadvantageous position! Could it be that after more than two hundred years of cultivation, he was going to fall at the hands of such a little child today? The old man roared angrily. His eyes suddenly glowed red, as if he had gone berserk. His entire aura had increased by quite a bit. However, He Chuan still had a calm expression. Even though this was the only opponent he had encountered since he came to this world that was worthy of being taken seriously, under the situation where the deduction system was fully activated, the pressure was still not very great. Unfortunately, he was unable to defeat this old man in a short period of time. Hence. On the summit of the Forbidden City. It was a life and death duel between top martial artists! This battlested for three days and three nights before the victor was determined! Half of the imperial pce was destroyed in an instant. Amidst the ruins. He Chuan was covered in injuries as he stepped on the dying Emperor''s chest. He clenched his fists and looked at the old man''s almost withered face. In the end, he did not attack again. "Why do you do human trafficking? Do you know how many families you have destroyed?" "Hehe..." The old manughed hoarsely, "One hundred and fifty years ago, This Emperor''s heart was exhausted. After the imperial physician checked my pulse, he said that my foundation had been damaged due to overwork and I would not live more than two years." "This Emperor has worked for the country and the people for more than a hundred years. I created such a great career, but in the end, I ended up exhausted to death. If it were you, would you be willing?" He Chuan was silent, "So? What does this have to do with you selling human beings?" The old man did not speak. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed, as if he was going to die at any moment. He Chuan quickly saved him. He took out a bottle of medicinal powder and fed it to the old man. The old man was in a trance. "I didn''t expect you to have such medical skills." "Forget it, since I''m about to die, I''ll tell you this secret." "When I killed the evil cultivator''s soul hall, I identally obtained a Peerless Secret Manual." "The cultivation method described in it is very marvelous. Not only can it prolong one''s life, but it can also break through the first tier and step into the innate realm, stepping into the realm of heaven and man as one." "However, there is a drawback that can not be reced." "One must drink the blood of young boys and girls regrly to maintain one''s cultivation." "Otherwise, one''s cultivation will disperse and they will die!" "In order to survive and see this dynasty continue for thousands of years, this emperor had no other choice..." He Chuan shuddered when he heard this. "So, you established such a human traffic chain. Not only can it maintain the rtionship between the courtiers and you, but it can also capture the children of those young women who were born by ident and let you drink their blood to practice your cultivation?" The old man nodded slowly, "That''s right." He Chuan''s eyes were filled with fury, "What a good n. The courtiers won''t betray you, and you won''t be stabbed in the spine by themon people if you hide in the dark. They only think that bandits are vicious, profligate, and despicable and that the officials are corrupt. Who would have thought that all of this was done by a high and mighty Emperor like you?" ,m "This is not the result that I want." The old man sighed softly, "Originally, what I wanted was for the group of officials under me to continue serving the country and the people, to regrly clean up the bandits and profligate families in the region. After those women were captured for a few years, they would look for an opportunity to be found by the government and put back to stabilize the overall situation, but I didn''t expect... Sigh." "But I didn''t expect that those people were so corrupt that they would do anything for money?" He Chuan sneered, "You think you have control over people''s hearts, it''s really... really..." He raised the saber in his hand! It went straight into the other party''s brain. "It''s really not enough to die!" He Chuan suddenly felt that his bottle of medicine was really wasted. In order to survive, he was willing to sacrifice the lives of others. It was something that happened for more than a hundred years! God knows how many people died during this period. It was probably an astronomical figure. He shook his head. There was nothing to be nostalgic about, so he left the pce. Not long after, explosive news came from the pce. It shocked the entire capital. The Emperor had passed away! 45 Chapter 45 This year, He Chuan was 18 years old. He had overthrown the dynasty that ruled this era. There was no need for any propaganda. Night yer''s fame had reached its peak in a very short period of time! Legends about him circted among the people. It was said that Night yer was the son of heaven and knew immortal spells, shouldering the heavy responsibility of saving the people of the world. In any case, he had to be as great as possible. And the oue of the battle in the capital also gave many ambitious people a chance. Now, the top few experts on the dynasty''s martial artist list had died in Night yer''s hands. Their internal strength was dispersed, and they were already paper tigers that were strong on the outside but weak on the inside. For a time, the mes of war rose everywhere, and the gs of the Resistance Army were raised in many areas. In the name of saving the people of the world, theyunched an attack on the local imperial court army. In reality, they just wanted a share of the pie during this period of imperial decline. Unfortunately, things did not go as nned. He Chuan, as the first person in the world to stand up against the imperial court and single-handedly massacre the imperial capital, was already the target of everyone''s expectations. Themon people only recognized one leader of the Resistance Army -- Night yer! They ignored everyone else! And those ambitious people had no choice. They had originally used the name of the Resistance Army to stir up trouble. If they provoked this group ofmon people and made a big deal out of it, they might even be targeted by Night yer. At that time, the gains would not make up for the losses. No one wanted to provoke a terrifying expert who could ughter warriors. In the end, what this group of ambitious people did was actually do all the toil for He Chuan to reap all the benefits. They helped him clean up the local imperial court troops. A month after the Great War in the imperial capital, the various parts of the dynasty had already dered their recovery and were no longer under the imperial court''s control. The only areas where the imperial court troops were still active were the areas outside Qingyuan County. There were a million border troops gathered there. All of them were first-ss elites. None of the ambitious people dared to fight this group of regr troops. Only He Chuan''s resistance army spread out their formation here. Using the terrain that was easy to defend but hard to attack, they continued to fight. Even so, they still lost over 200 thousand soldiers. The resistance army was greatly weakened and ran out of ammunition and food. If there were no more variables, the remaining 200 thousand of them would probably die on this battlefield. Just as the imperial court army was about to take down the resistance army in one go... He Chuan had returned. "Everyone stop." He stood at the top of the canyon and looked down at the battlefield. He said calmly, "There is no point in fighting anymore." The leaders of the east, west, and south divisions shouted and attacked at the same time. "Traitor, hand over your life!" "Take my mountain-shaking fist!" "What''s the point? The sh of weapons is what''s the point!" These three people were all first-rate martial artists. If ced in the pugilistic world, they would all be top-notch experts. In the end, they were all pushed back by He Chuan''s palm across space. "I don''t want to kill anymore. The Emperor is already dead. You all have no reason to continue fighting." How could these generals believe it? "Hmph, the emperor is the number one martial artist in the world. You brat, you are still wet behind the ears. How dare you talk nonsense here!" "Night yer! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a few tricks up your sleeve! Let me tell you, if we work together, even if a heaven man unity realm martial artistes, we can still kill him here!" "You hid your head for so long and only dared to show your face. Don''t even think about leaving today!" "If you don''t believe me, you can go and verify it yourself." He Chuan was expressionless, "Soldiers, retreat!" The Resistance Army did not hesitate to retreat from the battlefield. They did not have any lingering feelings. The imperial court army still wanted to give chase, but He Chuan immediately stepped into the air and shed horizontally with his Buddhist monk knife! A terrifying might emerged from the knife. Rumble! The earth trembled, and the sky copsed and the earth cracked! Everyone did not know what had happened, and they hurriedly dodged the huge rocks that had fallen from above. When everything was settled, they shockingly discovered that a deep ravine had appeared in the ravine from above. It cut off their path. Everyone was stunned. This was caused by Night yer? Are you kidding? Are you sure this was done by a human? These people had not seen He Chuan''s power, so they could not react for a long time. He Chuan had already left and returned to Qingyuan County to recuperate. A few dayster. The imperial court military sent out a few waves of flying pigeons and sent them to the capital to confirm if what He Chuan said was true. However, the imperial court was in chaos. The factions were killing each other and fighting for the right to inherit the throne. They did not have the time to care about this. It was only a few monthster when the external Resistance Army grew stronger and stronger and threatened the position of this group of people that they finally stopped. After a few joint discussions, the leaders decided to temporarily ally, put down their conflicts, and work together to resolve the external problems. The first thing they wanted to do was to take back the three armies of the east, west, and south to defend the imperial capital. Thus, they sent people to reply. A few dayster, the leaders of the armies who had been waiting for a long time finally received an answer. They picked up the letter and looked at it! The emperor had indeed passed away. Moreover, he had died at the hands of Night yer. They were immediately stunned. No wonder they had not seen the shadow of Night yer after dozens of battles. It turned out that he had gone to the capital stealthily! Looking at the contents of the letter, the three generals cursed loudly. Defend the imperial capital? Wasn''t that courting death!? Those who could be themander-in-chief were naturally not stupid. They knew clearly what these people were nning! They were just borrowing their military power to protect themselves. When the time came, they would be the ones risking their lives, and they would be the ones enjoying the glory and wealth. Who knows, they might even lose their military power and put on a show of dying on the streets that night! They were not going! They were determined not to go back! If they went back, they would have to fight with the Resistance Army! Fight like a chicken! Didn''t you see that themander was as fierce as a knife? Now the Prime Minister of the cab was gone. So was the head of the imperial administration. Even the F**king King Emperor was gone! The situation was over, so what was there to fight about? It was better to surrender! Go back to your hometown and live a few years of peace! Thus, they directly ignored the requests of those people in the capital when they had reached a consensus. That night, the Generals went to Qingyuan County to surrender. The next morning. When the soldiers saw that the generals were gone and the captain had run off, they all panicked! When they learned that they had surrendered to the Resistance Army, they did not care that they were still wearing the clothes of the imperial court army. They directly stopped! Sigh, I''m not fighting anymore! I surrender too! The scene of millions of people surrendering was truly spectacr. Such an oue was something even He Chuan had not expected. He originally thought that taking back the territory and army would be a time-consuming matter, but he did not expect it to be so simple! With that, expanding the territory became a matter of course. Very quickly, the Resistance Army regained back the Qingyuan County and started to expand rapidly. Within a few days, they had regained the territory they had before being surrounded by the three armies. Furthermore, their territory was still growing! When many people heard that Night yer had personally reimed the territory, they opened the city gates to wee him. They were really happy. The unlucky ones were the ambitious ones. They did not get anything and have worked for nothing. 46 Chapter 46 Under the influence of He Chuan''s terrifying rallying power, it was inevitable for the Resistance Army to overthrow the old dynasty. The officials knew this and a portion of them stopped resisting. They did not care about the others. When millions of strong armies arrived outside the capital, they opened the city gates and weed He Chuan into the pce. This time, everyone became obedient. Those who were originally afraid of He Chuan ughtering the city. Those who wanted to stir up trouble. There were even those who wanted to send people to assassinate him. Made no more movements. This was because on the streets of the city that afternoon, the ministers who wanted to follow He Chuan knelt on the ground and respectfully invited him to take the throne. At the same time, they also handed over the names of these people! For a moment, everyone was anxious. In the end, He Chuan did not make any big movements for a few days. The only thing he did was to make himself the emperor! On the first day he sat on the throne, he changed the country''s name to ''Chuan''! After that, he quickly issued a decree, ordering all the soldiers of the Resistance Army to put down their weapons and stop the crusade to return peace to the people. p Even though these people had ulterior motives and did not want to listen to He Chuan''s words. However, facing the trend of unifying the world, there was nothing they could do. Their reputation was not as high as his, and their strength was not as strong as his. Even their logic did not stand on par with his, so what was there to fight about? A small portion of the princes who wanted to seize the opportunity to establish themselves as king was also suppressed by He Chuan with iron-blooded methods, and all of them were assassinated. A yearter, the world was peaceful! Furthermore, during this period, he issued a number of decrees for the officials of the original dynasty to personally arrange. Among them was the part about improving the people''s livelihood and changing the official system. This involved the interests of many people. If this was in the past, it would definitely be very difficult to implement. However, these officials were afraid that He Chuan would pick on them, so they did not dare to give him any obstacles. In the face of absolute power suppression, they worked very hard! In the first month after the decree was issued, there was quite a big response from all over the country! Countless corrupt officials in small ces like counties and townships were dismounted one after another, and their properties were even confiscated. The selection of new officials was done through the imperial examination system promulgated by He Chuan. This was a model that had been tried out for a long time in Qingyuan County. Even for the whole country, he was able to adjust it easily. With the help of the deduction system, the best n was soon born. After a few years. These hardworking officials gradually found that their power had been taken away by He Chuan unknowingly! Now, other than the power they had in the central territory of the imperial capital, they have nothing! They were now facing the biggest problem. That was the birth of the imperial examination system, which directly reced the old with the capable. Seniority had be unimportant. He Chuan, the monarch, paid more attention to ability. It didn''t matter how long you had been in this position, or how many generations you had passed down! As long as you were not smarter, and had no more capability, you''ll have to directly step down! Originally, there were still some people who had fantasies. They didn''t think it was worth it. But when the imperial decree arrive on their residence, this fantasy was also destroyed. No one thought to resist, only helplessness andpromise. There was no other way. This was a world of martial arts, where martial arts were supreme. To put it bluntly, in front of He Chuan, they were justmbs waiting to be ughtered. Canmbs resist the tiger? That would only kill them faster. Everyone wanted to preserve a bit of dignity at this time. If He Chuan dug up old debts and investigated how many bad things they had done in the past, the result would be obvious. Thus, in the short period of time after that. The officials in all positions changed. At this point, the old forces werepletely wiped out! After the biggest corrupt officials all left their positions, the prosperous and stable Great Chuan Country was finally created. The Great Chuan Country developed at a terrifying speed. Under the leadership of the new ruler, He Chuan, the farmers had their fields, the merchants had theirnd, the officials had their hearts, and the travelers had their homes. ''There was peace in the country and happiness for the people'', this saying was talking about this kind of scene. Many people felt as if they were dreaming. How could it be that in just a few years'' time, The world had changed? Hadn''t they been living on the edge of life and death before? Now, everyone had enough to eat, and everyone had money to earn. Without the oppression of the powerful, without the constant fear? "The Night yer Emperor is truly the Emperor of all ages." This was the heartfelt evaluation of themoners. A wise Emperor, a Holy Lord, there weren''t enough words to describe it. Only the words ''the Emperor of all ages'' was worthy of the change he brought! [Changing the trajectory of the world, obtaining praise from many people, gaining a significantly high reputation, and finally increasing your rating!] He Chuan wasn''t satisfied with this. "If I only lead the dynasty and allowed the people to be rich, the evaluation points wouldn''t be that high." He Chuan had learned many examples of reincarnation in the forums and understood that for this world that was based on martial arts, this level was far from enough. He had to bring more influence to martial arts! At this point, a neww had appeared in the Great Chuan Country. All citizens who reached the age of seven. Had to receive martial arts education and train their bodies! In order to make thisw more effective, He Chuan had specially developed a set of martial arts that even people with zero foundation could practice. After integrating all the martial arts in the Imperial Pce''s Scripture Pavilion and making some adjustments, he ordered to build new martial arts schools across the country to only teach this one martial art. Martial Arts for all! This was the basic national policy that he had just set. However, such an action did not receive praise but ridicule from countless martial arts aristocratic families. In their opinion, how many of thosemoners had the qualifications to practice martial arts? Doing so was a waste of resources! Many people in the martial arts world wereughing at He Chuan. They even wanted to be the leader of the second batch of rebels! After all, most of these people came from rich families and did not gain many benefits from the change of dynasties. Some of their business even shrank because of the lives of othermoners. They did not have a good impression of the current monarch. If they could catch He Chuan making a mistake at this time and rebelling before the political situation waspletely stable, they might be able to rece him! However, what they never expected was that. In a short period of time, those ordinary people who did not have talent were able to achieve achievements that shocked everyone. The most outstanding one was amoner who did not have any martial arts foundation. And he was only an eight-year-old child. After cultivating this cultivation technique for four months. He jumped to be a second-rate warrior! He broke the cultivation records of all martial arts aristocratic family geniuses! 47 Chapter 47 Can martial arts talent be inherited or not? No one knew the answer to this question. ? For many years, people who practiced martial arts argued endlessly about this. On the whole, most people thought that it would be inherited. After all, the reality was there. The one with the highest cultivation in martial arts was the royal family of the country, followed by those martial arts aristocratic families, and finally, those ordinary martial artists who came frommoners. Thetter''s strength was usually at the third-rate martial artists, even second-rate martial artists rarely appeared. It could be said that in the many years since the establishment of the old dynasty, there had never been a martial artist who truly had outstanding talent among the people. However, this time, He Chuan''s policy of allowing all people to practice martial arts had ruthlessly pped the face of this group of pretentious martial arts aristocratic families! Under this reform, themon people burst out with unimaginable vitality. Almost every day, there were people who broke the previous record of martial arts cultivation speed and became second-rate warriors, or even first-rate warriors. Countless geniuses began to show themselves in the people''s eyes. In just ten years, the number of first-rate warriors had surpassed the old dynasty by more than three times! Not only that, some talented warriors had even broken through the first-rate limit. They had sessfully stepped into the realm of being one with nature! They came from all over the world. Some were born poor and couldn''t even eat in the old dynasty. Some were extremely skinny and looked no different from skin and bones. There were even some who were injured due to the chaos of the war and became permanently disabled. But even so, after cultivating the cultivation technique He Chuan had passed down, they had climbed to a peak that was once unreachable! This gap was like gaining a new life! So much so that He Chuan had umted arge number of fanatical supporters over the years. Walking along the streets and alleys, everyone would always talk about He Chuan when they were chatting. If anyone dared to say a bad word about him, they would face the pursuit of countless martial artists! [Social status has increased by arge margin, the ''Saints of Martial Artist'' achievement has been achieved, the final rating has increased!] Upon hearing this notification, He Chuan wasn''t surprised. This was because he wasn''t hiding anything. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that, from a certain point of view, this cultivation method was even stronger than the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual! After all, this was a cultivation method that could be used by everyone! Such an existence was already very mysterious. Not to mention, it could also endlessly dig into the other party''s potential! As long as the potential wasrge enough! It was so big that it surpassed He Chuan''s physique, which had consumed gic medicine before! The final achievement was absolutely unimaginable! Of course, there was still no way for him to surpass He Chuan. His strongest point was theprehensiveness of his martial arts. Even if one thoroughly studied one aspect, there was still no way to surpass him. It was not an exaggeration to say that no one knows martial arts better than him! "This isn''t too good. I haven''t even triggered a hidden achievement. If it stays like this, I definitely won''t be able to reach S rank." He Chuan felt that there was still room for improvement. His first reincarnation changed the direction of the development of the entire human civilization andid the foundation for him to obtain an S rank. If nothing unexpected happened, he would need to achieve a simr achievement in this martial arts world. "The martial arts in this world were already very mature. It''s not realistic to change it. Why don''t I try to break through?" Hence, after this, He Chuan suggested that all the people in the country give their opinions on how to improve martial arts. Initially, everyone felt that there was no need. After all, it was written by the Sage Emperor. This martial arts was absolutely perfect. How could they have the ability to improve it? However, under He Chuan''s repeated insistence, there were gradually people who made suggestions. To be more precise, it was the part where they hoped that the martial arts could be increased. Among them, the most difficult one was to make one''s inner qi externalize, attach it to the elemental energy, and control the lightning and me. This was already a power that surpassed the world of martial arts. It was extremely difficult to achieve. Perhaps, even if one could achieve it, they wouldn''t be able to use it in this world. It was just like gic medicine. However, this was exactly the effect He Chuan wanted! Only if one couldn''t use it would it be useful! Otherwise, how could he get an S rating? Hence, He Chuan took this as his goal and started deducing all the cultivation method resources he currently had in his hands! However, this process was extremely bumpy. As he continued deducing, all sorts of problems appeared. Every time, he would have to spend arge amount of time and energy solving them. Until 140 yearster. The scale of the martial arts world was unprecedentedly huge. There were more than 30 billion martial artists, and the number of first-rate experts was as numerous as the hairs on an ox. There were already a total of 40 million people. Martial artists like He Chuan who had stepped into the Xiantian realm had also reached the scale of more than 10,000 people. All kinds of sects rose up under the support of the policies, and they were full of vitality. At this time, He Chuan''s hair was already white and gray. He did not know what kind of realm he was in. Right now, he could easily release his inner qi hundreds of meters away, and he also had the power to split mountains and rocks. It was a piece of cake for him to walk in the air, and he could even fly around the boundaries of the capital city. This level far surpassed the strongest group of Xiantian warriors in the martial arts world. But it was only limited to this. Since ten years ago, he had felt that his cultivation had begun to stagnate, as if he had encountered a bottleneck. The deduction had also reached its end at this time. After so many years of trial and error, he had only reached a useful conclusion. Inner Qi could not bepatible with any elemental power! This meant that the end of martial arts was his current strength. There was no ce for him to continue improving. Faced with such an oue, He Chuan could not help but feel a little lost. Could it be that there was no way for a low-level martial arts world to be a high-level martial world? Could it be that the only thing that determined the strength of the world was a strange energy that filled the air? And no cultivation technique could make up for the difference in the strength of this energy. He did not think so. He felt that there was another way. Moreover, the deduction system gave him a positive answer. There was a certain possibility, but he had not found it! However, time did not allow He Chuan to think about more things. He was already over 170 years old, and he had been lying in bed for a long time. His thick inner qi could not bring any help. His body''s functions had already been reduced to the minimum a few months ago, and he could die of old age at any time. In this era where the average lifespan was 60 years, the reason he could live until now was because of the gene reagent. He Chuan was unwilling, but he could do nothing about it. He did not practice the evil technique that the emperor of the old dynasty had learned. The end of his life was the final result. But will it end just like that? Wasting more than 100 years of time and getting nothing? Even though he was in the reincarnation world, the 365 days of each year were spent bit by bit. So much effort was wasted just like that. If it was anyone else, they would not feel good. Aplicated emotion grew in his heart. He Chuan was depressed for a long time. One night, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Why don''t you use the cultivation technique left behind by the Emperor to extend your life? This is a reincarnated world anyway, it doesn''t matter how many people you kill. You are already the ruler here, who will punish you?" 48 Chapter 48 This was the voice of the devil, and it was also a thought that had been buried deep in his subconscious for a long time. He Chuan''s turbid and dim eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked out the window at the bright moonlight shining in the sea of flowers. Should he kill or not? For the sake of the S rating, and for the sake of improving the martial arts in this world, what was wrong with sacrificing a small number of people in front of the interests of the majority? Once this idea appeared, it grew uncontrobly like seaweed. As long as he made it a little more obscure, no one would find out that those people were secretly selling human beings, and it would not result in a decrease in the final score! But... If he did this, how was he different from the group of people that he hated and hated? He Chuan fell into a deep struggle again, and he was in extreme pain. But at this moment, an inexplicable sense of righteousness welled up in his heart. It was the effect of the valiant heart! To be fearless, he would never doubt himself at any time and create inner demons! He Chuan''s gaze gradually became firm. "I don''t need anyone''s help to be able to walk further down the road. So what if my life hase to an end? I''m not dead yet, right? What''s there to be afraid of!" He Chuan has almost be obsessed like the old emperor! He Chuan let out a long breath. If he did not have a valiant heart, he would have been driven by such thoughts and be an unpardonable evil man. At that time, even if he coulde up with a so-called stronger technique, others who learned it would only end up like him, suffering from Qi deviation and falling into endless ughter. Once the world fell into chaos, the reincarnation score would probably be even lower! He could not think of unorthodox ways! He Chuan regained his confidence and forced himself to lean against the headboard of the bed, continuing to think hard. After deducing for an entire night, he faced the morning sun and took a deep breath. "This world is ultimately just a low-level martial world. Under the situation where the energy quality of this world can not be improved, perhaps I can use the cultivation technique topress the energy absorbed and treat my body as a world." "If that''s the case, can I be considered to have the power of a high-level Martial Arts World?" "No, the strength of inner qi is constant. Regardless of whether it ispressed or not, the power of the same amount of inner qi will not change after it is released." "This is only a disguised increase in the amount of inner qi when I attack." "Once I encounter an even stronger power, I will definitely be crushed instantly." Another possibility was rejected by him. He Chuan slowly opened his eyes, and a deep sense of exhaustion welled up within him. Looking at the bright sunlight outside, he sighed lightly. "So many methods are useless. Could it be that my deduction direction was wrong from the start?" He Chuan frowned tightly. Should he not be entangled in the energy of inner qi? What he wanted was more powerful energy. But it did not have to be inner qi. If he could sessfully shatter the void and ascend to a stronger world... Then wouldn''t the current cultivation method be useless after losing inner qi? After all, no matter howprehensive the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual was, it was impossible for it to be soprehensive that it could operate energy that he had nevere into contact with before. If that was the case, the Tyrannical True Cultivation Technique that he had worked so hard to perfect for so many years would be wasted. Even if he were to preserve it through the reincarnation rewards, he would not be able to cultivate it in the next reincarnation world. Thinking up to this point, He Chuan''s eyes could not help but light up. He seemed to have a new train of thought. What he needed to do was not to raise the quality of his ''Inner Qi''. This was unrealistic. The world was so big. How could he raise it by himself? The only thing he could do was to modify the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual! He could turn it into a cultivation technique that could amodate any power system as long as it was slightly modified! This could be considered as breaking through the upper limit from another angle. In this way, as long as he sessfully modified the cultivation technique and found a way to shatter the void, it would be equivalent to pointing a path to a higher level for the martial arts of this world! Let''s do it! He Chuan was full of energy again. But he didn''t have much time left. It was unknown how many more days he could live. He could only do his best and try his best to figure it out in thest few days of his life. Hard work pays off. Finally, after four days and four nights, He Chuan sessfully modified the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual and also revised the cultivation method that he had taught everyone in the world. This was thanks to the experience that he had umted over the past hundred years. If he had not experienced that period of time, he would not have been able to deduce a nearly perfect n in such a short period of time. "Let''s try and see if we can shatter the void." All the energy in He Chuan''s body gathered on his fist and he struck out with a loud bang! There was not a particrly big scene, nor was there an expected explosion. There was only an undetectable cracking sound. Then, arge hole suddenly opened in the space in front of him, directly sucking him in. Half a dayter, the subordinate who came to deliver lunch found the posthumous edict left on the table. It exined the reason why He Chuan had disappeared. If a martial artist wanted to be reborn, this was a necessary path, and it was also his own choice so that everyone shouldn''t be sad for him. Other than that, there was also a method to shatter the void. Any martial artist who felt that they had no way to continue advancing could try it. However, there was a certain amount of danger. It was very likely that they would not be able to find a world to go to. Very quickly, this news spread throughout the world, shocking countless experts. No one had expected that there was actually a higher realm above the innate realm! Shattering the void? For a time, many top-tier warriors whose cultivation had stagnated and their lifespans were about to expire joined forces. After reading the improved version of the cultivation technique that He Chuan had passed down, they shattered the void together! The powerful force tore a huge hole in the space. The space was filled with strange energy. Everyone rushed in without hesitation. In just an instant, the chaotic force scattered them. The warriors who were originally at the peak of cultivation were like a piece of paper in front of this power, being torn apart one after another. Only a few survived the impact and explored in unknown directions. 10,000 yearster. The Great Chuan Country was still standing on this continent. The monarch was elected. Everyone advocated martial arts. Traces of the martial arts from the Wise Emperor were left in every aspect. Nowadays, shattering the void was no longer a rare thing. And there was no danger. Thousands of years ago, a portion of the first batch of warriors who shattered the void sessfully went to a higher-level world. After they seeded in their cultivation there, they especially worked together to create an ascension passage, which was used to guide the cultivators who ascendedter. A group of young students who had just entered the capital''s martial arts academy was being led by their teacher to tour this magnificent Ascension Building. A towering human-shaped statue stood outside the door. The teacher stopped not far from the statue and saluted with the highest standards in the martial arts world. Then, he slowly said, "This is the legendary Emperor of all ages, the martial arts Sage Emperor!" "The nameless cultivation method he left behind is still apulsory martial art for everyone. Even after shattering the void, it is still the most important martial art. There is no other one like it." "Everything we enjoy now is obtained through thews he set." "It can be said that without the martial Sage Emperor, we would not be where we are today." A beautiful female student raised her hand. "Teacher! The book said that the Martial Artist Sage Emperor shattered the void. Is it possible that he is still alive now?" "I believe that he is still alive. Although at that time, he was not as happy as we are now. The shattered void has no coordinates and it is very likely that he will be devoured by the void." The teacher smiled slightly, "However, a person as stunning as the martial artist Sage Emperor is rare in the world. He is an existence that is hard toe by in ten thousand years. Even in other worlds, he is an existence that can turn the tides. This little difficulty will definitely not hinder his progress, let alone a mere ten thousand years of lifespan." 49 Chapter 49 [Reincarnationpleted!] [Calcting reincarnation points in progress¡­] With a sh of light, He Chuan slowly opened his eyes in the reincarnation space. It was over! Reincarnation did not allow him to go to the second world. Thus, after shattering the void, he did not have any time to explore and directly returned to the main world. However, he didn''t have any regrets. At the very least, this would be enough to prove that his final deduction was correct. This way, his final rating would definitely rise by another level. [Reincarnation evaluationpleted!] [Personal achievements: Divine Doctor, Lord Qingtian, Resistance Army spiritual leader,Saints of Martial Artist, Shattering The Void. Rating increased significantly, F-¡ú A-!] [Reward 1,500 Reincarnation Points, Gic Constitution retained!] [Social Contribution: Exterminating bandits, rectifying the local security, overthrowing the corrupt government of the old dynasty, destroying the human trafficking trade chain, and leading the people to practice martial arts. Overall rating increased, A-¡ú S-!] [Reward 20,000 Reincarnation Points, self-created item "Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual (full version of Heavenly Blessing version)"] [Basic Character Reversal: 100% -- Survived the crisis in the small ruined temple, overthrew the dynasty, and became the ruler of a country!] [Overall rating: S-¡ú S! Additional rewards of reincarnation points received: 70,000 Reincarnation Points!] He Chuan was a little nervous. He had already concluded what he had done. His rating had also reached the same s as the previous reincarnations! He just did not know whether the void shattering would have a positive or negative impact on future generations. If it was negative, his rating might even regress, and that would not be worth it. [Hidden Achievement Unlocked: Pioneer of The New Era!] [Completely subverting the understanding of the people in the martial arts world, guiding them on a path that they had never walked before,pletely changing the direction of the world, making contributions that willst forever, and finally raising the rating by one level! ] [This reincarnation evaluation: S+ !] [Additional S+ rank reincarnation evaluation reward!] [1: S rank Energy Infusion! ] [2: Magic Tool "Demonic Buddhist monk knife" 1! ] [3: Obtained "Random Heavenly Dao", able to summon any Heavenly Dao rules to strengthen oneself, obtaining corresponding benefits!] [4: 150,000 Reincarnation Points! ] ... S+ ! He Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like the cultivation method he deduced did not let down his efforts of over a hundred years. It had brought about a very profound change to the martial world. Following that, he started counting the rewards. Compared to arge number of Reincarnation Points, the other special rewards were even more precious. First was the physique of a gic warrior. This allowed him to have a rapid deduction efficiency in the origin world. It was even more realistic than eating spirit grain spirit fruits for a few months. The degree of preciousness could be seen. The second was the Heavenly Dao Blessing version of the Tyrannical True Cultivation Method. He Chuan took a look. Actually, this was to give the Tyrannical True Cultivation Method a buff. In the future, when he cultivated in the origin world, no matter what kind of energy he absorbed and converted into cultivation, he would be able to obtain arge increase in efficiency. As for how high the efficiency was, he would have to experience it personally to know. The other was the S0+ rank reward. As the name suggested, the energy infusion was a way to quickly be stronger. It was a very straightforward thing. The Demonic Buddhist monk knife was a little special. There was no introduction, nor was there any exnation. When he held it in his hand, it was ice-cold. Although the de was iplete, its entire body had a strange, dim luster, making one shudder at the sight of it. However, this was a weapon that he Chuan had used for more than a hundred years. He was already used to it, so he did not feel much about it. Furthermore, with the support of the Valiant Heart, he was not affected by the murderous aura on the de at all. Lastly, there was the [Random Heavenly Dao]. It was somewhat simr to the one-time talent ''Heavenly Law Simtion'' that he had obtained from his first reincarnation, but it was much stronger. He would be able to use it when he reincarnated in the future. After he finished counting, He Chuan did not hesitate to use the S rank Energy Infusion. In the next second, on the reincarnation tform at night, a dazzling light suddenly lit up, drowning He Chuan''s figure. He felt that he was bathing in a warm ocean, and every cell in his body had be greedy for it. He quickly absorbed the nutrients from the outside world. Soon, the energy infusion ended, and the light dissipated bit by bit. He Chuan''s body had obviously grown a lot stronger, and his skin was even more white and tender, just like a newborn baby. His face, which could only be described as delicate, had now be iparably handsome. A few girls passing by could not help but stop by the side of the street, ncing at him from time to time. When he turned his head, they shifted their gazes away in panic, pretending to be chatting. He Chuan walked down the reincarnation tform and took a deep breath, feeling the surging power in his body. At this moment, he had about a hundred years of cultivation strength. It was equivalent to the strength of a high-rank Xiantian expert in the previous world of martial arts. It was about 70-80% of his strength when he was at his strongest. As expected of an S rank energy infusion! One had to know that it was very difficult to increase one''s strength after the Xiantian realm. Even with the deduction system, one had to cultivate for more than 100 years. Moreover, with the convenience of having the identity of an emperor, there were countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures that he could be enjoyed. Now, the energy infusion was done in just a few seconds! "Is this a reincarnator?" He Chuan muttered to himself and could not help but smile. That''s right, this was a reincarnator! A reincarnator that was getting stronger and stronger! ... At the same time. The results of He Chuan''s reincarnation immediately alerted the officials of the reincarnation intelligence gathering department. When they saw the S+ symbol on the screen, everyone was shocked. What was going on? How long had it been, and yet another S+ rank appeared? When the detailed information was brought up, everyone was numb. He Chuan! It was him again! Didn''t this kid just reincarnate for the second time? Why did he get such a high rank again! Was this a joke? Ke Yuan received this news at the first moment, and he was both surprised and happy. This little brother that he had just acknowledged for a few days was indeed a dragon among men! The two consecutive S ratings for his reincarnations, and this time, it was an even rarer S+. With such a result, even the principal of the reincarnated school would probably be shocked when he saw it! "Hahaha, I have to prepare well and get some good stuff to send over!" Ke Yuan immediately ran over to apply for a reward. Faced with such an outstanding reincarnator, the association would not be stingy with resources. It was for this reason that shortly after He Chuan returned home, Ke Yuan came to visit with a lot of things. 50 Chapter 50 "Brother Ke, you came quite quickly." "The association has been paying close attention to your matters. They''ll know anything that happens." Ke Yuan looked very happy, "Your reincarnation was too powerful this time. You even gained an S+. Do you know how many big shots havee out in the middle of the night?" He Chuan smiled faintly, "It can''t possibly be that everyone knows, right?" "Everyone really knows!" Ke Yuan pointed at the car outside the vi and pouted, "Look, those are the resources that they have just discussed after the meeting. They want to give you additional resources. I hope that you will continue to work hard, let''s go over to check it out." "No need, let''s go in and have a chat." He Chuan was a little tired and did not want to move anymore. "This reincarnation has made you be much more mature." Ke Yuan looked into his eyes and casually asked, "How many years have you experienced?" "More than a hundred years. It''s hard not to grow." He Chuan did not say much and brought him to the living room to sit down. Leaning against the soft andfortable sofa, he let out a long breath, "It''s still morefortable at home." Ke Yuan smiled, "You''re tired already? Could it be that you encountered an ancient world, where you have to expend a lot of effort topete with seven or eight princes for the throne?" "If only it was only ying tricks. Unfortunately, I was in the world of martial arts. I started from scratch and overthrew an entire dynasty." "Awesome." Ke Yuan could not help but give him a thumbs up. For a newbie who had just reincarnated for the second time, such a result was extraordinarily difficult. "I was just lucky." He Chuan rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said, "I''m just afraid that the next world I encounter will be too difficult, and even luck won''t work. At that time, I''ll just waste a chance to reincarnate." "Just nice. This time, I''ll help you solve this problem directly." Ke Yuan grinned, "The Reincarnators Association has decided to spend a huge amount of money to add a reincarnating protection mechanism for you. In the future, the difficulty of the world you reincarnate in will be raised bit by bit, and it won''t be random." He Chuan was slightly surprised, "The association has such an ability? To manipte the reincarnation data?" "That definitely won''t work. It''s nothing more than using the temporary talent of [Reset The Reincarnated World] to change it." "This will cost a lot of Reincarnation Points, right?" "It''s fine, for the sake of your steady growth, spending some money is worth it." "This..." He Chuan hesitated and did not speak. The people in the association treated him too well. He had never heard of anyone who could receive such treatment. After being an emperor for so long, He Chuan deeply understood that the world was bustling for benefits, and the world was rushing toward benefits. No one would treat anyone well for no reason. It was all rted to benefits. Gifting him things like this was only because he had received a series of S ranks and above evaluations. Did he have great potential? He Chuan doesn''t believe it. Ke Yuan seemed to see his concern and said with a smile, "Of course, there are conditions. In the future, you are not required to meet the standard of S rank every time you reincarnate, but as long as you obtain a physical item rted to the ''Heavenly Dao'', you have to hand it over to the association, is that okay?" Ho Chuan was relieved. So there were special requirements. It was said that only items with an S rank or above evaluation could be produced things with the suffix ''Heavenly Dao''. It went without saying how rare this item was. It could be said that there was a price but there was no market for it. It was not a loss at all to exchange it with resources that could be bought with Reincarnation Points. It just so happened that he currently had one in his hands! But should he give it to him? If he didn''t tell anyone, the other party wouldn''t know either. This was equivalent to taking the association''s resources for free. After thinking about it carefully, he decided to give it to the other party. After all, he was a little ufortable owing someone a favor. It was more practical to treat it as a transaction. No one owed anyone anything. Thus, He Chuan directly took out a jade slip from his reincarnation seal. There were six words written on it. [Random Heavenly Dao]! "Brother Ke, take a look. Is this what the association wants?" Ke Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he took the jade slip seriously and studied it carefully. A few minutester, he shook his head regretfully. "This is not considered a real item. Moreover, it is already bound to you. It can not be used by you." "It was bounded?" This was the first time He Chuan had heard of this. Ke Yuan exined, "A higher-level part of the reincarnation rewards will be like this. This is purely because the Heavenly Dao of the previous reincarnation world approved of you. That''s why they gave you this blessing jade slip. Others won''t be able to use it even if they wanted to." "I see." He Chuan came to a realization. After thinking for a moment, he took out another item from the seal, "What about this?" "Tyrannical True Cultivation Manua?" Ke Yuan read out the words on it. "Yes, this is a cultivation technique I created myself. When I was evaluated, it was said to be the heavenly blessing version, but I don''t know if it counts." "..." Ke Yuan was already numb. Self-created cultivation technique? You''re really a great immortal! Many things that even experienced reincarnators couldn''t do were done by a newbie like you. If this matter were to spread, who knew how many reincarnators who imed to be proud of themselves would bang their heads against the wall? Wait a minute... It seemed to be quite profound... Let''s try to cultivate... Damn it! Why did he know all these words when they were separated, but he could not understand them when they werebined? Wasn''t this a cultivation technique from the lower martial world? How could he not understand it!? A few minutester. Ke Yuan''s forehead was covered in sweat. He nced at He Chuan from time to time, but he did not say what he wanted to ask. No, it was too embarrassing. Would he lose face if he asked a junior? During this time, he had read the first section of the first chapter of the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual more than ten times. He had even tried to do it many times. But he still could not get to the main point. But if you were to say that it was the problem with this technique, it was actually not the case. He couldpletely feel the uniqueness of this technique. It was just... He just could not put his finger on it. There was a very strange feeling. "Brother Ke, what''s wrong?" He Chuan looked at him with a strange gaze. "Ahem... nothing..." Ke Yuan touched his nose and said, "It should be able to be counted as one. I''m not too sure either. I''ll just make a copy and take it away." He Chuan nodded and suddenly remembered something, he could not help but ask, "Brother Ke, you said that the difficulty of my reincarnation in the future will gradually increase because I used a temporary talent to modify it. If I modify it too many times, will it affect my reincarnation score?" 51 Chapter 51 "No, how would it affect the scores? Who did you hear it from?" "I saw it on the reincarnators forum. They said that if you want to get high marks in the reincarnation world, it''s best not to use external help. For example, temporary talents, use less if you can." "The first half of this sentence is right. It''s right not to rely on external help, but this external help doesn''t refer to temporary talents, but reincarnators who might reincarnate into the same world as you." "Huh? But that post has millions of likes..." "There are so many posts on the reincarnators forum, and the vast majority of people are not as good as you. Do you think there''s a need to trust these people''s ''experiences''?" "..." "In the future, if you have any questions, just ask me. Don''t simply trust thements of those rookies on the forums." He Chuan was silent. He instantly had deep doubts about the knowledge that he had previously filtered through the deduction system. Just how much rubbish information was in there! At that time, his physical fitness was not good, and the deduction system''s functionality was also very poor. There was no way to perfect and correct this knowledge. Fortunately, he didn''t make any major mistakes. With his current gic warrior body, it wouldn''t take long for him to re-screen the knowledge. It could be remedied! However, after hearing Ke Yuan''s words, he had more expectations for his next reincarnation. When that time came, what should he do? This was the first question to be asked. Recalling what he did in his first life, it was nothing more than calling on all the scientists in the world to work with him from the gic aspect to research drugs that could modify the human body. The second life was even simpler and more straightforward. He could break through the final shackles by deducing various martial arts cultivation techniques. In short, the two reincarnations were to allow him to break through his limits and obtain greater strength to adapt to the deductive system''s ability. At the same time, it wouldy a solid foundation for him to enter a higher dimension of the reincarnation world. However, these two attempts were not considered sessful. There were still certain limitations. After all, S+ was not the highest rating. It fully showed that there was still room for him to continue improving. Moreover, the room for improvement was veryrge. Just changing the trajectory of the world was far from enough! If he wanted to continue improving, he might have to change his way of doing things or his background. The first two times, he had started from a low position. Not only did hee from a humble background, but he was also sick. What if he was born with a golden spoon in his mouth? Wouldn''t that save him a lot of ''development'' time? He Chuan immediately thought of using temporary talent to make changes. In any case, he did not have any concerns that it would affect the final rating. He could use it however he wanted. There was no ce to spend the one million Reincarnation Points he had on hand! Therefore, he asked Ke Yuan where he could find a ce that sells temporary talents. Then, Ke Yuan rmended a business circle in the reincarnation forum, saying that the people in it ounted for 70% of the market for temporary talents. Since it was Ke Yuan''s rmendation, He Chuan believed it. After Ke Yuan finished copying the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual and went back, he returned to his bedroom andy in the jacuzzi. While enjoying the rare moment of rxation, he opened the business circle that Ke Yuan mentioned with his mobile device. A window suddenly popped up. It was filled with a dazzling array of shop icons. There was a hidden chat interface on the far left. When it was opened, one could see the content sent by other reincarnators. There were insults, curses, and information. He Chuan Thought for a moment and spent 100 Reincarnation Points to put up a bounty to filter the best answer he could receive. "I''m a newbie who just passed through two reincarnation worlds. I''d like to ask where can I buy a prop or a temporary talent that can change my birth condition?" This was a realistic era, and 100 Reincarnations Points was not a small number, so many people clicked on it. In the end! Their eyes were instantly dazzled by the two glittering S rank badges on the subject''s avatar. The message also became strange. "F*ck! It''s an S+ Bigwig!!!" "F*ck!!! He really only reincarnated twice, it''s a newbie bigwig!!!" "F*ck a new big shot, does he even know how to talk?! This is a newbie bigwig!!!" "The person above can publish a book called ''The Self-Cultivation of Boot Licking." "It''s said that big shots above S rank are not to be trifled with, they can shout and kill at will, and they can kill people through space in 30 seconds. I don''t believe it, but it''s already been 29 seconds, if you have the ability, then go ahead." "Have a safe journey, brother..." "Mom asked me why I was on my knees while browsing through the forum..." "@He Chuan, the topic lord owner, can I ask you how did you manage to reincarnate to get an S grade or above?" ... "I forgot to set it." He Chuan looked at these irrelevant answers to the bounty and can not help but shake his head, he quickly set the ount to only show the information to friends. After this wave of activity had passed, suddenly, the people who came inter did not send simr answers. They thought that the people in front of them were joking. Therefore, the answers were much more normal, and all kinds of rmendations appeared. He Chuan sifted through them one by one and repeatedly went into the shop provided by the other party to check. In the end, he found that they were all a bunch of low-end talents and props. He was not interested at all. He had no choice but to add that he did notck Reincarnation Points and that they could rmend as many good things as possible to him. In the end, the first group of people ran out to lead the pace again. The group of people who did not believe in them thought carefully. Would a newbie who had only reincarnated twice notck Reincarnation Points? This was a big shot! Definitely a big shot! They had seen a big shot with their own eyes! The other group of people still did not believe it. They expressed that there was no neer who could get an S rating. Two? That was simply impossible. Stop bragging here, if you have the ability, let the person reveal the information! He Chuan could not help but be speechless. It was not that he did not want to reveal the information. He might as well just leave it alone and enjoy his bath in peace. In any case, he was not in a hurry. However, He Chuan''s silence did not make the group of people stop talking. Instead, the debate became more and more intense. In the end, the poprity of this bounty skyrocketed. It directly jumped to the front of the group of bounty hunters. Then, it was targeted by the administrator. This kind of character was different from the ordinary people who browsed the forum. They controlled the information resources of the entire forum. In reality, they were also big shots. It was easy to get the information that He Chuan was hiding. When he opened it and saw the two shiny S badges, he was stunned. That''s... A newbie with two S rank? 52 Chapter 52 S rank was not like cabbages that could be obtained just like that. Under normal circumstances, if one could obtain an S rank from the first ten or so reincarnations, they could be considered the best among the reincarnators. A newbie like this, who had obtained S ranks for their first two reincarnations definitely had extraordinary potential! Should he be roped in? The administrator felt that it was very necessary, so he simply sent this message to the administrator''s private chat group for everyone to discuss. First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy: Brothers, I just found a pretty good user in the forum. What do you think? [picture] When He Chuan''s personal information panel screenshot was sent out, someone immediately replied. 100 Reincarnations Only For SS+: "Oh, two S badges? Not bad, this level is more than enough to get a master title in the small circle. Why haven''t I seen it before? First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy: Look at the number of reincarnations. 100 Reincarnations Only For SS+: F*ck! Only reincarnated twice? Which association''s family''s young master hase of age? So fierce?" First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy: I''ve checked. There''s norge family with the surname He. His family''s probably just a middle-ss petty bourgeoisie. 100 Reincarnations Only For SS+: "F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK! Are you kidding? This is much more exaggerated than what I did back then! First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy: Are you dumbfounded? Hahaha, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it. The other side sent a nk sticker as if he didn''t know what to say. First Generation Reincarnated sighed. The person he was chatting with was a top-notch genius. Moreover, he was the type with extremely high talent. During his first reincarnation, his luck was so bad that he descended into a terrifying dimensional world. This was a ce with top difficulty to be reincarnated in If it was an ordinary person, they would have been gotten an F- in a few days. However, he disyed amazing perseverance and talent in that world and obtained a B- rank! Although his results were a little different from the assessment standard. However, due to the high difficulty of the world, the Reincarnators Association made an exception and allowed him to pass. They had even provided him with arge number of resources. His second reincarnation did not disappoint the others. He went straight to the cultivation world and got an A! After that, he advanced by leaps and bounds and became the first man to receive an SS rank! However, even with such extravagant data, he was still slightly inferior to He Chuan. He Chuan, who was also a neer, received an S rank on his first reincarnation. Although the difficulty of the world was not high, it showed his outstanding talent. The most valuable thing was that even though he was reincarnated to a world with higher difficulty, he still obtained a higher S+ rating! Not to mention the new students outside, even if there were more than a dozen people in the management group, no one dared to guarantee that he would have such an ability. Terrifying! Dreadful! The younger generation was horrifying! First Generation Reincarnated even suspected that he was out of touch with the times. Now, there was actually such a powerful reincarnator in the new generation. Suddenly, another person came out and asked. The Reincarnators Association North Side''s Vice President: This seedling is not bad. Do you know where he lives? First Generation Reincarnated raised his eyebrows in surprise. This person''s identity was extremely special. It could be said that he was a man who controlled nearly half of the''s resources. Even he was interested, it seemed that He Chuan''s talent was indeed shocking. 100 Reincarnations Only For SS+: What? Old Dao, don''t tell me you want to take in a disciple again? The Reincarnators Association North Side''s Vice President: I do have this idea. It''s rare to have a fresh graduate who can continuously get an S rank. I can''t let him go., why, do you also want to take him in as a disciple? 100 Reincarnations Only For SS+: I want to, but this kid''s reincarnation statistics are scary. He might surpass me after two more reincarnations and I can''t control him. The Reincarnators Association North Side''s Vice President: @First Generation Reincarnated, send me his address. First Generation Reincarnated: ??? If I knew, I wouldn''t have posted it in the group. Would I give you a chance? Besides, Old Dao, what''s your identity? Can''t you find out about this? The Reincarnators Association North Side''s Vice President: I didn''t check, but I don''t think he''s a reincarnator from the North side. Currently, the highest grade of students graduating here is only an A+. If there''s an S, I would have found out immediately. First Generation Reincarnated was a little surprised and quickly asked, "Is this batch of students so difficult to bring up? Not even an S?" The Reincarnators Association North Side''s Vice President: It''s always been like this. Do you think everyone is like you, getting an A+ in the cultivation world? How can a high grade be so easy to be obtained? Opportunity, foundation, and ability are all indispensable. 100 Reincarnations Only For SS+: That''s right, that''s right! Do you think everyone is like you? It''s easy for you to say!!! First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy: F*ck, you''ve said that a lot in the past! 100 Reincarnations Only For SS+: Come on, was there ever a person as talented as He Chuan in the past! First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy: Forget it, I''m toozy to argue with you. Old Dao, help me check He Chuan''s personal information. I can''t get it, it seems to be encrypted. The Reincarnators Association North Side''s Vice President: Hehe. First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy: ????? What do you mean by Hehe! 100 Reincarnations Only For SS+: ''Hehe'' just mean I don''t want to talk to you. What else could it be? Old Dao is nning to take in a disciple, why would he give you a chance? First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy: We have topete fairly! The Reincarnators Association North Side''s Vice President: A person who can''t even get an address isn''t qualified topete with me. First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy: F*ck! First Generation Reincarnated''s eyes turned red. At this moment, someone immediately stepped forward to smooth things over. Lu Qingfeng From The Southern Union College: Seniors, I know this He Chuan. Can you listen to what I have to say? The eyes of generation First Generation Reincarnated turned bright. He quickly typed: Hurry up and say it! Lu Qingfeng From The Southern Union College: I heard that he came out of the slums. He didn''t even use a temporary talent when he reincarnated for the first time and got an S rank. Judging from his character, I don''t think he''s someone who''s trying to curry favor. If the two of you were to take him in as a disciple like this, I''m afraid you would be rejected. First Generation Reincarnated: Then tell me, what other ideas do you have? Lu Qingfeng From The Southern Union College: He''s very powerful and definitely has his own ideas. In my humble opinion, I can pull him into the administrator group first. After we get to know each other better, we can talk about taking him in as a disciple. de Demon Little Seven: Oh, it''s rare for our great sword master Lu to praise someone. It seems that this He Chuan is indeed not bad. However, I remember that when he first entered the administration group, a certain someone obstructed him for a long time. Lu Qingfeng From The Southern Union College: You have a mischievous character. I''m afraid I still don''t know you until now. de Demon Little Seven: Lu Qingfeng, I''ve given you face, haven''t I? Come out and fight? Lu Qingfeng From The Southern Union College: I''m not interested in fighting with my defeated opponent, it''s boring. This time, it was de Demon Little Seven''s turn to be angry. de Demon Little Seven: You, surname Lu! Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking! It''s nothing more than waiting for He Chuan to enter the group before you build a good rtionship with him and let him go to your Association, right? Let me tell you, with me around, He Chuan will definitely not go to your Association!" Lu Qingfeng From The Southern Union College: Let''s wait and see. When he said this, the other big shots couldn''t sit still anymore. 53 Chapter 53 Who were de Demon Little Seven and the Sword Master Lu Qingfeng? The former was written in the textbook. His attainments in de techniques were extraordinary. If he imed to be number two, no one dared to im that they were number one. Even if he became an ordinary person in the reincarnation world, he could rely on his own understanding of de techniques to fight against experts! The other Lu Qingfeng was not inferior either. The slightly different thing was that Lu Qingfeng had entered the path of swordsmanship. Now, he had entered the mysterious realm where no sword was better than with sword! Moreover, he had be the president of the Union College of reincarnation at a young age. He possessed the information of hundreds of millions of reincarnation students in the south. Those who were talented enough but failed the assessment because they were unlucky enough to enter the high-difficulty reincarnation world would be given an additional chance to reincarnate as long as Lu Qingfeng took a fancy to them! It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a talented young man to be able to wield such power in his twenties. Of course, this is nothing for In A Blink Of An Eye and Vice President who wield supreme power. But these two young men have their own strengths. In the way of the sword and the way of the de, no one is better than them. When ites to being a master, no one in the group is more suitable than them! In A Blink Of An Eye felt that he couldn''t do it. Neither could Vice President. Not to mention 100 Reincarnations! There was nothing they could do. The only thing theycked was that they didn''t specialize in one thing. It was impossible to teach even if they wanted to. They could only give them support in terms of resources, as well as their own special understanding and unique experience of various reincarnated worlds. But for a truly ambitious reincarnator, did these things have a great attraction? The answer was no. If there really was a heart that yearned for the strong, then this kind of experience talk would be dispensable to them. This was because things that had not been personally experienced could not be considered experience at all. They could only be called knowledge. To do a question, one had to search for the answer ording to specific conditions. Not to mention the iparablyplex reincarnation world. Want to rely on experiences to get a high rating? Impossible. The few seniors in the group who had the intention of taking in disciples could not help but sigh silently at the thought of this. Their hope was slim! However, they would not give up before trying. After some discussion, they decided to invite He Chuan into the group first. ording to the rules, any decision had to have the support of more than half of the people before it could be passed. Thus, In A Blink Of An Eye tagged everyone again and let them understand before making a decision. Other than those who were unable to reply because they were in the reincarnated world, everyone basically responded. In the end, they agreed! Everyone was shocked by He Chuan''s only two reincarnations data. First S! Second S+! Such a panel, even among reincarnators around the world, could not find a second simr existence! Those with the same rank had reincarnated many times more than He Chuan. Those with the same rank as He Chuan were even worse than He Chuan! It was not an exaggeration to say that He Chuan was the strongest ''newbie'' Reincarnator in history! Therefore, at this moment, He Chuan, who was leisurely strolling through the various shops in the forum, suddenly received a notification. [First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy invites you to join the group chat ''First Generation Secret Base''. Do you ept?] "Hmm?" He Chuan raised his eyebrows. First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy? Why did he have such a silly name? The group chat name was also very strange. What was the ''First Generation Secret Base''? He subconsciously thought of something with color. "Could it be that it sells movies?" He Chuan was not interested in this. What level of beautiful girls in the reincarnation world had he not seen before? Did he need to watch porn to release himself? Trash! He reported it! He clicked on the profile picture and reported the information... Huh? Wait... What was wrong with this person''s interface? He had reincarnated more than 200 times? Holy shit! An entire page of S rank? He Chuan wiped his eyes. After confirming that he had not seen wrongly, he could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. What was the concept of reincarnation more than 200 times? He was not clear about it. But with a simple calction, he could tell. Even if he reincarnated continuously, it would still take nearly five years in the origin world! If it was the time in each reincarnated world, it would be at least 20,000 years! Such a long period of development, coupled with so many S ranks, his strength was absolutely iparably terrifying. Perhaps even a single breath could destroy the martial world that he had just reincarnated into. A big shot! Definitely a big shot! His background was probably much bigger than Ke Yuan''s! However... Why was such an existence looking for him? He was just a minor character. How could he attract the attention of such a big shot? After thinking about it, he still agreed to the invitation. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, a disaster could not be avoided. Facing such a figure, there was no need to make wild guesses. He would just have to take things one step at a time. In the end, when he had just entered the group, a message popped up. [You have been promoted to a forum administrator. You have obtained arge number of operating rights to manage the internal affairs of the forum. You can go backstage to check out the details!] What was going on? How did I be an administrator? Looking at the group again, there were already quite a few people who had sent him messages. Lu Qingfeng From The Southern Union College: Brother He Chuan, I have attended sses in all the major colleges in the southern region. You should know me. "It is better to meet by chance than to invite you. It is fate that we meet here today. Why don''t we meet at the Immortal Restaurant Tomorrow and have a drink?" "My Sister has just graduated like you. Coincidentally, she has been reincarnated into a martial arts world. Her results are quite good, but she still has some questions." "I have not been to a low-level martial arts world for a long time and do not know the details. I would like to trouble you to teach my untalented sister." de Demon Little Seven: Lu Qingfeng, you''re awesome. You''re even willing to bring out your own little sister. You''re ruthless. "I''m all alone, there''s no one for me to offer." "Brother He Chuan, you''re one of us now that you''re in this group. You shoulde and visit more often in the future." "Oh right, where do you live? I''ll send you some local specialtiester. I''ll also take you to experience a spa that you''ve never been to before." First Generation Reincarnated Old Boy: @He Chuan, wees little friend He. "Hahaha, I see that your profile picture is quite handsome." "Do you have a girlfriend?" "If you don''t, do you want me to introduce you to a dozen or so?" "If you think it''s too little, I can even introduce you to a few dozen!" "The Reincarnators Association North Side''s Vice President: Heh, how many times a year can you meet young and beautiful girls?" "I''m afraid they''re all old Aunties!" Suddenly, a person with a profile picture of Rose sent a voice message. "Old Dao, do you want to die?" The voice was cold yet pleasant to the ear. It was full of the aura of a big sister. However, the tone was full of threats. It was not difficult to imagine how gloomy the other party''s expression was at this moment. Even though they did not see the person in person, everyone present could not help but shiver. "Rose is here... I misspoke, misspoke, forget I said anything..." Vice President immediately admitted defeat. Rose''s nature was cold. She rarely showed her face and didn''t treat anyone well. Once she got angry, no one could bear the consequences. He couldn''t either! Facing this 26-year-old woman who had be the dean of the Southern Union College, Vice President felt that it was better to keep a low profile. Rose did not say anything else. Vice President also heaved a sigh of relief and continued to send messages. "@He Chuan, little friend He, let''s add a contact number. I''ll bring you to the headquarters of the Reincarnators Associationter." "The girls in the support department are all single. They have good figures and beautiful faces. If you like anyone, you can feel at ease and chase after them!" "If you meet someone you''re not sure of, I''ll help you set them up!" ... He Chuan was a little confused. This was the administrator group? Why did it feel more like a matchmaking group? All of them were introducing him to girls. There was even one who was even more outrageous. He actually wanted to take him to go whoring! Amazing! Are these all big shots? Why are they all so indecent? 54 Chapter 54 However, at this moment, someone suddenly sent him a voice chat invitation. It was the woman with the rose portrait. After picking up the call, that charming and noble voice sounded. "He Chuan?" "Hmm? Why are you looking for me, Sister?" The other side was silent for a while as if he had been duped by this title. After a few seconds, he said. ? "...No matter what these people in the group say, don''t pay attention to them. If there are any problems, leave it to me to handle." "What''s wrong? Is there any problems?" He Chuan was puzzled. "A few of them want to take you as a disciple, and a few want to rope you in. Other than those who were still in the reincarnation world, basically, everyone in the group has the same idea." "I don''t understand. This can be considered a good thing... Why shouldn''t I pay attention to them?" "You''re from my academy. If they want to get involved, they''ll have to ask me for permission first." "I see." He Chuanughed bitterly, "Then what about you, Sister? Do you want to take me in as your disciple or rope me in?" "What do you think?" "I don''t know. A woman''s heart is like searching for a needle at the bottom of the ocean, it can''t be figured out." "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll get angry if you say that?" He Chuanughed, "Girls who love to get angry tend to have endocrine disorders. They''re not pretty. Judging from the few school photos with side faces in your space, you''re definitely a great beauty. So you won''t get angry over this." "...Have you always been so straightforward?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" "Nothing." Rose took a light breath as if her state of mind was a little shaken, but she still maintained her calm tone and said, "In the future, if you encounter anything that can''t be solved, you can leave me a private message. I''ll handle it when I see it." He Chuan''s eyes lit up. He started to use the power of the deduction system to verify the credibility of what the other party said. Within a few seconds, he received the result. The deduction showed that. The woman with the rose portrait was most likely the dean of the Southern Union College! It was the school he graduated from, he had the identity of a member of the Union College! In this way, He Chuan could understand why she did this. It was because she didn''t want him to be snatched away by those big shots! But He Chuan still couldn''t understand. What was so good about him? Was he worth so many big shots fighting over him? Didn''t he just reincarnate twice? His results were pretty good. But was there a need? He Chuan didn''t want to delve into the reason behind it. There was only one thing he wanted to do at the moment. That was to buy something that could improve the background of the original character. So, he directly asked Rose. The other party straightforwardly told him the name of the shop. After confirming that there was nothing else, she directly hung up the phone. "What a cold and elegant Sister." He Chuan smiled slightly and didn''t care too much. He personally didn''t have any opinions about thepetition between these big shots. He wouldn''tply, nor would he resist. Only in this way would they have a certain degree of interest in him. In the bnce ofpeting against each other, they would find a bnce point and bring him endless benefits! Not to mention, there was also Rose who had taken the initiative toe forward to act as a shield. It couldn''t be better. So what if they were big shots? They would still be a tool! He shook his head lightly. One day, he would stand at the same height as them. After doing all this, He Chuan began to browse through the shop that Rose had mentioned. With the addition of the administrator badge. The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce immediately added him as a friend and took the initiative to ask. "Sir, may I ask what you need?" The other party asked very politely. He Chuan thought for a moment, "Tools and temporary talents that can raise the basic background of a person in the reincarnation world." "Oh, about that... I''ll go check it out, please wait a moment." "Okay." After a while, the other party sent out a few pictures consecutively. [Born In A Wealthy Family] (temporary talent): Allow you to be born into a wealthy family. [Life Background Random Machine] (one-time consumable item): Can be used before reincarnation. You can choose one of three life backgrounds randomly generated as the life background in the corresponding world. After the life background was confirmed, it can be reset once. [Lucky Strike] (temporary talent): Everything is going well in your family, everything went smoothly, It is very difficult to encounter negative idents. [Golden Spoon] (one-time consumable item): Guarantee to be born into a noble family in the next reincarnation! (If the world background does not have a dynasty, it will automatically be reced with a family of the same level.) ... Just from the introduction, it seemed that the effect of [Golden Spoon] was more in line with his expectations. The other things had a certain degree of uncertainty. For example, the first temporary talent only said that he will have a lot of money, but it did not clearly exin the level of this wealth in the world. If he could not even reach the top 100, then it would not be considered the so-called ''high start''. Eliminated! [Life Background Random Machine] was very random. If he got three trash life backgrounds, it would be the same even if he reset it. Then, he would have wasted more than 100,000 Reincarnation Points. That''s right. Such an item was sold for more than 100,000 Reincarnation Points. Even He Chuan, who had millions of assets, felt a little pained looking at it. It was not very stable, eliminated! Needless to say, [Lucky Strike] was a growth-type temporary talent. However, it did not have any effect on the beginning of the game, so he did not consider it. Only thest Golden Spoon was left... He Chuan hesitated for a moment and asked, "Is there anything better than the Golden Spoon?" "Sir, even if this item is discounted, it will still cost 800,000 Reincarnation Points. Are you sure you want something better?" "...I''m sure." He Chuan gritted his teeth and typed out these two words despite his surprise. Danger can never be ovee without taking risks. Resources were only valuable when they were spent. It would not increase your strength if you kept it in your hands! If he could use this talent to break through to SS rank in one fell swoop, then the follow-up earnings would definitely be more than this! The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce was silent for a moment as if he had gone to inquire about the product again. But this time, he did not have to wait for long. Soon, he received a reply. "Sir, currently, the only item better than the golden spoon is the supreme version of the Golden Spoon, but the only one has already been reserved by someone else. You See..." "What a pity." He Chuan typed regretfully, "What''s the difference between the two versions of the Golden Spoon?" The person in charge quickly replied, "Actually, the difference isn''t that big. It''s just that the supreme version is on the basis of the ordinary version of the Golden Spoon, and there''s an additional advantage of ''would be doted on''." So that was the case. He Chuan was silent. This was indeed a very important advantage, it was a pity that he couldn''t get it. "Then I''ll just choose this." He Chuan directly transferred the money to pay the bill and bought the Golden Spoon. 55 Chapter 55 At this moment, a banner notice that everyone could see suddenly popped up in the forum. [Congrattions to new user ''He Chuan'' for bing the forum administrator.] He Chuan nced at the administrator group. This was something caused by First Generation. It was said that he wanted to increase the prestige of the new administrator. This was great. Everyone knew of his existence. As expected, a huge uproar was instantly stirred up. What kind of people were there that the forum did notck? Old People! Old people who added bricks and tiles to the forum and continuously contributed to it! What were they doing it for? Wasn''t it for the day that they could gain the appreciation of the administrator and be a part of it, rising up from there? But in the end? After working so hard for so long, there was no news at all. Today, an unknown kid suddenly came and snatched the position that they dreamed of. Who could stand this! Instantly, all kinds of discussion threads came one after another. They began to analyze what kind of person He Chuan was, to actually be able to change from a ''new user'' to a ''Forum Administrator''. Some said it was a conspiracy. Some said he had a backer. Some said it was a mistake by the administrator. Very few people said it was because of his talent, and those who knew of He Chuan''s deeds even publicized his achievements for everyone to judge for themselves. However, He Chuan had already hidden his information, so few people would believe things that could not be verified. As a result, these things were quickly drowned out in a series of crusades. Jealousy made people unrecognizable. Driven by this kind of emotion, anything could be said. As a result, posts rted to He Chuan remained high in poprity. This was nothing, there were more sarcastic kinds of protest posts. The abuse came one after another. One of the most senior forum posts was the highest. It described in detail what he had done for the forum over the years, andined about how unreasonable the administrator evaluation and promotion mechanism was. He had worked so hard for so long without getting anything, and an unknown kid had inexplicably be an administrator! This kind of grief and indignation was disyed vividly between the lines. It caused many spectators toin about him. It made him angrier. Later, he directly applied to add He Chuan as a friend, wanting to directly privately scold him to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, he really seeded! Then I won''t be polite! I''ll just write a small essay! I''m going to scold He Chuan for a long time. Ten minutester, when he finally finished typing the content, he pressed the enter key and waited for dozens of seconds. Looking at the unresponsive dialog box, he felt as if his fist had punched into cotton. "Could it be that he''s not online?" The old man moved his mouse and clicked on He Chuan''s profile picture to check his status on his personal page. In the end, he was instantly dazzled by the page that popped up. F*ck! And it was golden! What was that? It was actually so dazzling! Two badges? S rank? S+ rank? What the f*ck... What kind of joke was this? A newbie on a forum had such a reincarnation badges? Even he doesn''t have one!! He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He rubbed his eyes repeatedly. After making sure that he wasn''t seeing things, His entire back was drenched in sweat. Oh no. This guy can''t be scolded! He''s a big shot! A big shot who''s been reincarnated twice and got an S rank badge and above!!! He was dumbfounded. Apart from shock, there was only fear. What should he do? Would he be able to survive on this in the future? No, he had to withdraw! He immediately began his remedial work. He withdrew all the words that he had spent so much effort to insult. He continued to disy the hand speed of someone who had been single for decades! But it was still toote. The first few messages could not be withdrawn because they were more than three minutes. So when He Chuan saw that there was a message in the background to check, he was dumbfounded "Kid, listen carefully." "I''ve run this reincarnation forum for so many years, and I''ve never been afraid of anyone." "I don''t care how big your background is or how superior your family background is." "What doesn''t belong to you, quickly hand it over consciously." "Otherwise... Hehe, there was an old man who didn''t know his ce. He thought he was from the jointmittee so he could challenge me." "The other party withdrew a message." "The other party withdrew a message." "The other party withdrew a message." ... The content was vague and unclear. He didn''t know what to express at all. Why did he withdraw all of a sudden? He Chuan was a little puzzled. He wanted to know what happened to that ''Old Fellow''! In the end, the other party suddenly added another sentence. "I''m sorry, Boss. I sent it to the wrong person." "..." Sent it to the wrong person? He Chuan did not believe it. Who sent the wrong message in a row of dozens of times? Wasn''t that stupid? He thought of something and used the deduction system. With the support of his current brain power, he quickly got the result. "So you''re scolding me." "Then why did you withdraw it..." "Oh, I blocked my personal information, only my friends can see it, no wonder." He Chuan grinned. Interesting. Insults, threats... If this was in the reincarnation world, he would have torn the other party to shreds long ago with the murderous aura he had been infected from the martial arts world. Forget it, it''s better to restrain oneself in the original world. He was still very weak now, and he could still recognize this point. He couldn''t do whatever he wanted. However, this wasn''t a small matter. People like him who were jealous of him were definitely not few. The safety of the manor where his parents lived had to be guaranteed. Moreover, the source of the personnel could not be only from one ce. They should be changed periodically to ensure that they would not form a group. It would be troublesome if they kidnapped his family while he was reincarnated. After all, the human heart was hard to predict. Moreover, it was these unfamiliar reincarnators who had to be even more cautious in doing things. Let''s recruit a batch of them from the forum first! With the help of the deduction system, there was still a basic guarantee. However, it would have to wait until tomorrow. With the current momentum of the forum, if he posted a reward for recruitment, he would probably be scolded. It was better to let Rose and the others find out and deal with it before he does it. He Chuan stretchedzily and put down the tablet in his hand. He got up to rinse the foam and dry the water stains. However, when he turned around and was about to get a towel, Jiang Wenyue suddenly ran over. She was wearing an extremely sexy bunny girl costume. She held the towel and toiletries with both hands and leaned her body slightly, seducing him with the seductive cleavage in front of her chest. "Master, please take your time." 56 Chapter 56 *Content Warning: Mentioned nudity; s*x* He Chuan''s gaze was slightly nted as his gaze swept across her voluptuous chest. He could not help but feel a primitive desire in his heart. Where did this little girl learn how to please others? He pulled a towel over to cover his body and frowned slightly, "What are you doing here?" Jiang Wenyue answered obediently, "I heard that master has received an S+ reincarnation rating, so I''m here to help you take a bath and change clothes." "How did you know?" "As Master''s personal maid, of course, I have to keep an eye on Master''s reincarnation," Jiang Wenyue said matter-of-factly. "Speak properly." He Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Jiang Wenyue was an arrogant woman. She called him Master, and she acted like her status was lower... She either had a conspiracy or she had a request. Since the status between him and her was so far apart, the conspiracy could basically be ruled out. Then, there was only the ''request'' left. However, Jiang Wenyue smiled and gently pushed him onto the plush mat at the side. She stretched out her soft and tender hands and ced them on He Chuan''s shoulders, gently massaging them. "Master, you''re too nervous. Let Wenyuee and help you rx." Although she said so, the movements of her hands were not as simple as a massage. Her slightly sharp fingertips asionally brushed past He Chuan''s chest, causing waves of shivering numbness. After a few moments, He Chuan could not hold it in anymore. He grabbed her wrist. "Jiang Wenyue, you''re ying with fire!" He warned her sternly. But Jiang Wenyue raised her head and puffed out her chest, looking back at him with a provocative gaze. It was as if she was saying, if you have the ability, thene at me. If you don''t have the ability, then stay obedient! He Chuan sneered. Since you''ve delivered yourself to me time and time again, then why should I be polite? He pushed Jiang Wenyue to the ground, and the two of them hold each other tightly, rolling a few times on the fluffy carpet. When he stopped moving, He Chuan used his strong arms to support himself by her side, his palm supporting the back of her head. His other hand pressed on her chest, massaging it wantonly. Jiang Wenyue did not resist, nor did she close her eyes. She just stared at He Chuan. There was surprise, astonishment, and satisfaction in her eyes. What was hidden the most was the trace of contempt and disgust that had never disappeared. Their breathing gradually became heavier, and they breathe on each other''s faces. They looked at each other and did not say anything. The dim light shone through the open door and onto Jiang Wenyue''s face, reflecting the beautiful face that had been decorated with shadows. Her lips were slightly open, and her breath was like an orchid, full of fatal temptation. At this moment, He Chuan was actually a little moved. He could not help but raise his chin slightly and lean over. "... Enn..." An undetectable moan came from between Jiang Wenyue''s lips and teeth, as if it was a natural murmur, but also as if it was acquiescence to He Chuan''s excessive action. He Chuan kissed deeply. Their lips and tongues intertwined, and an indescribable wonderful sensation traveled along their nerves and filled their entire brain. "It''s not toote to regret now," He Chuan''s warm voice rang in her ear. Jiang Wenyue did not say anything, only responding with an extremely clumsy and unfamiliar action. He Chuan ignored her and reached out to tear her clothes wantonly. Unknowingly, Jiang Wenyue had already be as naked as He Chuan, who had shed his towel. The sexy uniform that she used to tease He Chuan had finally fulfilled its purpose and turned into a crazy trophy. It was as if she had never experienced the feeling of being touched by a man. Every time He Chuan''s slightly rough palm touched her skin, she would subconsciously clench her hands, close her legs, and tighten her entire body. He Chuan seemed to have realized something but still did not say anything. He used a gentler kiss and touch to let Jiang Wenyue rx bit by bit. After the other party hadpletely adapted to his touch, He Chuan finally bent his body, moved his hands down, and ced them on her legs. Jiang Wenyue subconsciously used her hands to press it down. He Chuanughed lightly and looked at her frivolously. "Didn''t you want to use me to get to the top? Why, are you going back on your word?" Jiang Wenyue''s eyes struggled. She hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she let go of his hands. He Chuan immediately lifted her legs. His movements were sudden and violent. Then, he adjusted his body and let Jiang Wenyue mp his waist. This posture made her feel ashamed and angry. She no longer had the courage to look directly at He Chuan. Jiang Wenyue turned her head. Her face was like a peach blossom, adding a bit of coquettishness to it. It seemed that she intended to let the gentleman take her without resisting. However, there seemed to be some dissatisfaction in her eyes. "As expected, you only treat this as a transaction, huh." He Chuan suddenly changed his mind. He bent down slowly and continued to kiss and caress her. It was just that the part he caressed this time was slightly different... "Have you experienced this feeling before?" Jiang Wenyue felt a sudden attack on her lower body and could not help but take a deep breath. As He Chuan''s actions became more and more frequent, the pleasure of being teased wasing like waves after waves, continuous and surging. This was far from what a kiss couldpare to. She felt as if she was floating in the clouds, free and at ease. However, the feeling of being suspended and helpless surrounded her at all times, as if she could fall at any time. Theplicated feelings made Jiang Wenyue unable to resist. Even though she had tried her best to endure, she still let out a flirtatious moan from her tongue. After an unknown period of time, Jiang Wenyue finally could not endure it any longer. She firmly pressed down on He Chuan''s hand which still wanted to vite her again. The stubbornness in her eyes gradually softened and turned into submission and desire. He Chuan knew that the time hade. He slowly raised his palm. The water stain on his fingertip reflected a little light even in such a dark environment. Of course, Jiang Wenyue knew the origin of the water stain and immediately blushed. But this time, she didn''t dare to turn her head again. He Chuan smiled slightly and lightly patted her butt. Jiang Wenyue very cooperatively raised her legs and even used her hand to hook them to prevent her from falling off. The smile on He Chuan''s face became even brighter. He bent down and pressed his body tightly against hers before suddenly asking softly beside her ear. "Do you want to increase the security?" He purposely lowered his voice on ''increase the security'' and spoke in a vague manner. Jiang Wenyue, who was already in a state of confusion, only heard the first two words and answered without thinking. "Yes... I... I want to..." "I also want to increase the security. How can a group of reincarnator guards protect such arge house?" Who knew that He Chuan would turn a deaf ear to her pleas? He suddenly straightened his body and said in a serious manner, "Sigh, it''s not good to ask Brother Ke for manpower. It''s better to think of a way on your own." Jiang Wenyue was on the verge of tears. Didn''t I say that I want it? Why did you suddenly mention security? She looked at He Chuan''s serious face. She didn''t dare to disturb him, but at the same time, she couldn''t bear the desire in her heart that was like an ant climbing up. She could only carefully pull He Chuan''s arm and suggest in a low voice. "Can we think about security matters tomorrow? I... We... First..." Jiang Wenyue hinted shyly, believing that He Chuan would understand what she wanted to say. In the end, He Chuan grinned. "Heh, always trying to seduce me. Now you know how I feel, right?" He stood up, put on his bathrobe, and walked out of the bathroom, leaving Jiang Wenyue the view of his back from far away. In the end, he only threw one sentence. "Endure it, or you can solve it yourself. Don''t worry, I won''t peek." "..." Jiang Wenyue was confused. 57 Chapter 57 She really couldn''t believe it. He Chuan actually ran away at this time. Why? She was clearly not bad looking! She waspletely naked and he didn''t care? Damn it! Was he even a man!! Jiang Wenyue''s chest heaved up and down, and shey on the ground for a while before regaining her senses. She waited until her body''s most primitive desires had subsided before she had the strength to stand up. During this period, He Chuan really didn''t look at her at all. The bedroom was quiet, and even the lights were dimmed to amodate sleeping as if she had beenpletely forgotten. When she put on her clothes and went out, she was surprised to find He Chuan sleeping! "Bastard..." Jiang Wenyue gnashed her teeth in anger, and another strange thought arose in her mind. Why don''t I take advantage of this moment to run over and rape him? After the rice is cooked, with his kind character, he probably won''t leave me alone. When the time came, she might get a second chance to reincarnate and be a reincarnator that everyone envied! Should she do it or not... Jiang Wenyue hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she left in a huff. In the end, she could not suppress the pride in her heart. Facing He Chuan, who had such a bad attitude, she really could not continue to lick his boot and send herself out. Creak! The sound of the door closing was heard. He Chuan, who was resting with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and looked straight at the tightly shut door. "It''s not bad, she''s not beyond redemption." The corner of his lips curled up slightly. If Jiang Wenyue insisted on seducing him and continued to do that thing, he would not object and would even enjoy it. However, in the future, he would definitely not treat Jiang Wenyue as his woman andpare her to Gu Qiao in the reincarnation world. After all, this was a disguised threat, using his sense of responsibility to seek benefits. He Chuan would never be such a fool. This was also the reason why he resisted the desire in his heart and did not touch her. To be honest, if he did not have a valiant heart, he might not be able to resist such temptation with his willpower alone. There was nothing he could do. Jiang Wenyue had a very good appearance and figure. In his eyes, she was of the best standard. Such a woman was full of charm. Basically, any man would fall for her. Now that Jiang Wenyue had taken the initiative to give up, perhaps she could truly understand that the things she exchanged for with her body would notst long and that she could sincerely take care of his parents in the future. If that was the case, perhaps one day, when he had enough abilities, he could help her get another chance to reincarnate and retake the test. "I''d better go to sleep." Drowsiness hit him, and He Chuan closed his eyes again. He still had business to do tomorrow. ... The next day, He Chuan rarely slept in. He didn''t get up until noon. This time, Jiang Wenyue reminded him to wear normal clothes when he ate. Although it was still a slightly sexy and charming uniform, it was much better than the bunny girl''s sexy clothes from yesterday. At least it covered all the ces that needed to be covered. After eating, He Chuan immediately went to the forum to broadcast bounty for security. It was just as he had expected. Rose had already helped him settle the matter of ''new administrator''. First Generation, Vice Chairman, and a few other administrators collectively came forward to announce his reputation. So many passersby were full of praise, so naturally, they had nothing to say. As a result, the poprity of those posts denouncing He Chuan quickly dropped. This also allowed the recruitment of security personnel to proceed smoothly. Not long after the bounty was posted, the number of respondents gathered reached four digits. If he was to review them one by one, it would take a long time and effort, and it would take days and nights to finish reading them. He Chuan created a set of examination papers for this purpose. Only those who had answered all the questions and met the score could be selected sessfully. The purpose of this examination was to select the personalities of these reincarnators. Those who were more violent and easily angered and impulsive would definitely not be selected. Those with introverted and weak personalities would also not be selected by him. With the help of the deduction system, the selection process was very fast. In just half a day, he had selected nearly seventy reincarnators who met the requirements. In terms of strength, they were slightly weaker than the guards given to him by the Reincarnators Association, but fortunately, there were many of them. After He Chuan finished adjusting the security of the manor vi. He started his third reincarnation. This was the opportunity to receive the rewards from the previous reincarnation. He did not need Ke Yuan''s help to apply for it, which saved him a lot of time. When they arrived at the reincarnation tform, familiar lights and voices appeared one after another. [Retrieving target''s identity... Temporary talent has been used, adjusting the difficulty of the world... Connecting with the characters of the reincarnation world... Connected sessfully!] [The world you are about to descend into is: Spiritual Energy Recovery (Early-Stage)!] [Do you want to receive the background information?] "No! Use the Golden Spoon!" [Item has been used. Updating the background adjustment of your birth...] [The adjustment is Complete! You will be a prince of the dynasty!] It seemed like this was a world with lowbat power, and the feudal system had not been broken. "Then I might as well break my own record once more and try to get a SS back!" He Chuan chanted without hesitation, "Use the rule of the Random Heavenly Dao!" [Random Heavenly Dao has been used. Congrattions, you have received the blessing of ''Thousands of gold are gone and returned'' (Law of Karma)!] Oh? Thew of Karma Buff? He had never heard of such a thing before, so he read the introduction carefully. "You can get a return of a random multiple for consuming anything..." "Interesting." "Begin reincarnation!" How to apply this heavenlyw was something he would have to wait for practice before he would know. He could not wait to enter the new world. As the dazzling light shed, he opened his eyes again and found himself in a dpidated city. The streets were chaotic, and all kinds of things were piled up everywhere. The aisles were extremely narrow. There was also a disgusting stench in the air, like the smell of feces and rotting corpses mixed together to ferment. He Chuan couldn''t help but frown. Wasn''t he reincarnated as a prince? What the hell was this ce? 58 Chapter 58 "Receive the background information!" He Chuan muttered in his heart. Before proceeding with the follow-up actions, he needed to obtain more information. The next second, the reincarnation seal replied. A translucent panel appeared in his mind, on it was the recording of the information about this world. He Chuan patiently read through it. In general, this world was different from the previous one. It was originally the same as Earth, without any power system. Everyone was an ordinary person, and they didn''t even know martial arts. The only ones who could fight were the army, and they were only equipped with standard cold weapons, which were very backward. The people lived in a rtively primitive era. They were ruled by a centralized monarch at the top of the pyramid. But one day, volcanoes erupted everywhere, and earthquakes and tsunamis never ended. So much so that when everyone thought the world was going to end, these disasters came to an abrupt end. In exchange were strong winds thatsted for half a year. After the strong winds swept over, thend regained its vitality as never before. nts flourished. Even weeds could grow to several meters tall. They were so tough that ordinary sickles couldn''t hurt them at all. Animals were the same. In human society. In the past, a person who could move a 200-pound object could be called a Hercules. Now, even a 10-year-old child could easily lift a 100-pound object. When he became an adult, his strength doubled and increased. With a little training, it was not impossible to break the limit and lift a 1000-pound object. This change surprised countless people. It was not until the wind stopped that the feeling of bing stronger gradually subsided. It was also because of this that they finally understood that the wind had brought something unprecedented. In order to remember it more easily, they named it ''Spiritual Energy''. Spiritual energy was very magical. Although it was invisible and could not be touched. But taking a deep breath could make you feel refreshed and clear. Since then, many people began to study how to use spiritual energy to do more things. It was also during this period that people emerged from all over the world to control magical and powerful forces. They could use spiritual energy to cultivate themselves, constantly improve, and use spiritual energy to protect and harm others. Ordinary weapons could no longer hurt them, it was easy for them to break rocks and metals with their bare hands. Such existences were known as the awakened ones. They had eaten the first wave of benefits from their recovery gotten from the spiritual energy. They had be the top fighting force in the entire human race in a single leap. Under the influence of strength, their ambitions continued to grow. They did not want to be restricted by others anymore, so they joined forces to subvert the old dynasty and create the world that belonged to them. At this point, a new era had begun. ... "The awakened ones, huh..." He Chuan subconsciously clenched his fists. Feeling the surging power in his body, he could not help but fall into deep thought. His body had already been nourished by the spiritual energy in this space for more than ten years. His basic standards in all aspects were definitely not weaker than in the world of martial arts. However,pared to the awakened ones here, the difference was definitely not just a little bit. From the looks of it, this ce was much stronger than the martial arts world! "The stronger the overall strength of the world, the more dangers there are." "Only by bing stronger can one protect oneself and obtain a high score." "If you want to be stronger, you have to awaken first..." "But how do you awaken..." He Chuan saw it very thoroughly. Very quickly, he sorted out what he wanted to do. However, he did not know where to start with the new concept of ''awakening''. There was no introduction or exnation in the background. Even if he wanted to use the deduction system to find the answer, he would not be able to start. Moreover, in this world of spiritual energy recovery that had just started, no one could be his teacher. Everything was in an unexplored state. It was not just the question of how to awaken. There were also questions about how to cultivate after awakening, the direction of cultivation, if he found that the direction was not suitable for him in the future and wanted to restart, could he cultivate again, and so on. He did not know that more than 99 percent of the people in the world did not know, and neither did the small group of lucky people who had be awakened. These questions had been discussed countless times by them. However, after more than ten years of hard work, there was still no progress. So many people thought that the awakened ones were blessed by the heavens. Only when they were destinied to be given could they obtain greater power. This was more metaphysical. He Chuan did not believe it. In his opinion, this kind of statement was just the spiritual sustenance of the ipetent. Using illusory reasons and excuses to make them feel better. "There must be a specific way to awaken. It''s impossible for it to appear out of thin air." He Chuan frowned and pondered. It seemed that the awakened were a group of people who, by chance, found a way to strengthen their bodies by absorbing spiritual essence. Perhaps, it was simr to how he was when he was searching for a way to break through the shackles in the previous world of martial arts. However, there was another problem. If that was the case, wouldn''t he have to create a method to awaken under the condition of zero foundation? He Chuan shook his head. To be honest, he did not expect that the beginning of his reincarnation would require him to experience something that he would only do in theter stages of his reincarnation. Finding a method to awaken that everyone could use... Wait a minute, it didn''t seem like there was a need for that. After all, he had the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. In theory, as long as he made a few modifications, he could cultivate it in a higher dimensional world. However, this wasn''t something that could be done just like that. The rules of every world were different. It would take a lot of time to study it thoroughly. Even with the help of the deduction system, he wouldn''t be able toplete it in a short period of time. However, He Chuan felt that it was still necessary to give it a try. Who knows, it might be possible to awaken after cultivating the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. Who said that one could only cultivate after awakening and absorb spiritual energy into the body? Couldn''t one awaken after cultivating? In any case, it was all about bing stronger. What was the point of prioritizing? In this world that had just been reset by spiritual energy, nothing was limited and solidified. As long as you dared to think and do it, it was possible to seed! "This matter has to be done slowly, I can''t rush it." He knew very little about this world, so he couldn''t immediately modify the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. As He Chuan was thinking, more information immediately appeared in his mind. 59 Chapter 59 [Life Background: You came from a noble background. You are the youngest prince among the eighteen children of the current Emperor.] [Although you are young, you are the only legitimate son. However, because your Emperor Father does not love your biological mother, who is the Empress, he does not care about you.] [When you were ten years old, he issued an edict that stripped you of the right to inherit the throne and made the first prince the Crown Prince.] [The first Prince was born from another concubine. He had never been on good terms with you. He was jealous of the power you once had.] [That was why after he ascended the throne, in order to protect his own interests and prevent you from making aeback, he and his mother secretly used all sorts of methods to continuously oppress your living space.] [After all of this was known by your biological Emperor Father, not only did he not stop it, he even tacitly allowed this kind of behavior.] [Even when seventeen of your brothers and sisters came of age, they were each given the highest quality of territory and Duke title. When it was your turn, he only give you the title of a Fourth-rank Viscount Noble.] [You were endlessly angry and asked for fair treatment, but the result was theplete opposite.] [As the biological Emperor Father, he directly assigned you to a city far away from the capital, stationed on a deste border, the poorest and most dangerous city, Glory City!] ... After reading the information in the reincarnation seal, He Chuan couldn''t help but feel a little absent-minded. "Why does it feel like it''s still the beginning of nightmare difficulty?" His entire person was in a bad mood. Didn''t I use a prop? I spent 800,000 Reincarnation Points, and more than half of my savings were used up. And this was the result? He Chuan was very unhappy. But he had no choice. Who asked him to use the normal version of the Golden Spoon? Being born into such aplicated family like the royal family, it was normal for him not to be pampered. It was this kind of oue where the cost was not proportional to the benefits that made him feel a psychological drop. He felt that he had bought the Golden Spoon at a loss. "Next time, I must buy the supreme edition!" He Chuan silentlyined. However, since he had alreadye and used the item, even if the beginning was not to his liking, he could not just sit around and wait for death. The number of reincarnations was even rarer than the millions of Reincarnations Points. This could be seen in the Reincarnators Association behind Ke Yuan. They were willing to spend arge number of reincarnations points to invest in resetting the world''s difficulties, but they did not say that they would give him an unlimited number of reincarnations. What did this mean? This meant that the reward for the number of reincarnations was even harder toe by! Even for them, the number of times they could spend was limited! They could not spend an unlimited amount on one person. "Let''s strive for another reward for the number of reincarnations this time." He Chuan did not want to trouble others. After all, what others gave him and what he asked for were two different things. The former was a kind gift from the other party, used to smooth over rtions, while thetter was something he owed. He didn''t like to owe people favors, so he took matters into his own hands, to have ample food and clothing! Actually, on the bright side, this reincarnation might not be as tragic as described in the life background. There might be other possibilities. For example, the Emperor doing this was a different kind of protection for him. While he was growing and tempering himself outside, he was far away from the hidden currents that could not be seen in the capital. After all, there were many factions in the court and the various major powers were deeply intertwined. They all had their own princes that they supported. Once someone became the heir to the throne, they would definitely be attacked by the other powers. They would think of ways to trip you up. Moreover, they were all underhanded moves, and they would not give themselves away on the surface. After you fell into the trap, he would then impeach you on the grounds that he had lost the bearing of the Emperor. Over time, even if the Emperor was unwilling, the candidate for the throne should be reconsidered. Thinking about it this way, his cheap father who was the Emperor didn''t seem so bad. However, He Chuan didn''t care about this. It didn''t matter what the Emperor thought. As long as he did not bother him in the future. It was just the throne, what was the big deal? It was not like he had never been an Emperor. Moreover, he was only an heir. Whether he could be the Emperor, in the end, was another matter. The only pity was that he did not take advantage of the fact that he was still the heir to the throne to get more benefits. Up until now, he was only a Viscount of the nobility. The only wealth he had was this dpidated city in front of him. What was the use of this? He Chuan shook his head slightly. He felt that if he wanted to modify the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual, he might as well give up his territory and travel around the world. It was more practical to broaden his horizons than to stick to one side. So, he immediately took action. He counted the money he had left and prepared to buy some dry food and equipment necessary for survival in the wild. In the end, reality gave him a severe warning. After a long turn. He found that the city was not only in bad condition. Even the resident poption is sparse. On average, for every five houses, at most one house was upied. And there are not many shops on the street with their doors open. Finally, he found a tavern, but the counter is still empty! He Chuan shouted twice before someone responded from the room. A middle-aged man ran over, panting. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m a little busy today, so I''m temporarily closed." He Chuan casually threw a small piece of gold on the table and asked, "I just want to buy some dry food, I don''t eat here, can you prepare some for me?" "This..." The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up when he saw the gold, but he hesitated and did not take it. "Sir, for the time being... There''s no wine or meat in the shop..." "Huh? How is that possible?" He Chuan did not understand. People who opened a tavern could have no meat or vegetables, but how could they not have wine? "Sigh... Sir, you''re from outside, right?" "Sort of." "I suggest you leave early if you can leave. There are only some dried lees and rice bran left in the restaurant... If you don''t mind, you don''t have to pay for it. Just bring some to eat on the road." p "Rice Bran? That''s what you''re eating?" He Chuan frowned slightly. wasn''t that something that even pigs wouldn''t eat? It couldn''t be that bad, could it? The people in the city were so poor? Seeing his expression, the shopkeeper sighed and said, "Sir, you don''t know this. Glory City is surrounded by mountains on all sides. It lives in a secluded valley. To put it nicely, it''s full of spiritual energy. If you live here for a long time, you might even awaken." "But as you can see, how many outsiders are there in the city?" "In my opinion, Glory City is a cage raised by strange beasts!" "Those who live here may be eaten at any time!" 60 Chapter 60 Strange beast? What is this thing? He Chuan was stunned for a moment before he realized what was going on. The recovery of spiritual energy did not only affect humans. All living creatures in this world would be strengthened to a certain extent. Moreover, the intelligence of wild beasts was far inferior to that of humans. What was strong was their physique. As a result, after being nourished by spiritual energy for many years, they became even stronger, far surpassing the current humans. Only the awakened ones could contend against them! As the shopkeeper continued to exin. He Chuan also understood how tremendous the number of beasts living in the mountain range near Glory City was. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was endless! What was even more terrifying was that at the end of each year, wild beasts that did not need to hibernate would go berserk due to ack of food,unching arge-scale beast tideinvasion! Glory City used to be an important city of the dynasty. It had millions of soldiers and was prosperous and peaceful. However, it had been destroyed by the beast tidefor a long time now. Its poption had been greatly reduced and the people had suffered heavy casualties. Counting the days, there was only about a month left until the next beast tideattack. Speaking up to this point, the shopkeeper sighed deeply. "With the current military situation in the city, it''s impossible to stop the beast tide that''s even more powerful thanst year. I really don''t know what will happen..." "What about migration? Haven''t you thought to migrate?" The shopkeeperughed bitterly, "Everyone who can walk has left. Now, other than the elderly, children, women, and children who remain in the city, there are only outsiders like you who don''t know anything." He Chuan frowned and asked, "Then haven''t you asked the imperial court for help? Have the higher-ups send people to help you leave." "We did, but no one responded. They always say that the mountain path isplicated and difficult to move on. It''s easy to attract a beast tide when there are too many people moving. The imperial court is discussing countermeasures, but after discussing for so long, there is still no news." The shopkeeper paused for a moment. As if he had just thought of something, he suddenly said, "Oh right, there was an announcement these two days. It said that the imperial court sent a prince to guard Glory City. It made us feel at ease." He Chuan''s expression froze. He had not expected that the topic would change to him. At ease about what? For him to resist the beast tide? What kind of joke was this? He did not have the ability to do so! "I feel that no matter how powerful this prince is, he won''t be able to resist the beast tide of the entire mountain range, right?" He Chuan gave a fair assessment. He did not intend to expose his identity. Hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately shook his head and started chatting. "Is that right? I think so too." "A brat who is still wet behind the ears. His age is obvious. Even an awakened one would not be that strong." "In my opinion, he is just a prince who is not favored in the pce. He offended someone and was demoted to Glory City." "On the surface, that would make the prince advance and retreat with themoners. How nice would that sound?" "If Glory City withstood the beast tide, it would be a meritorious assignment from the Imperial Court. Everyone in the world would have to praise it." "If they did not survive the beast tide and all died, then there would still be princes to be me. The Imperial Court would not be scolded." "Sigh... Imperial Court..." "Bah!" "How would they care about the life and death of small figures like us?" The more the shopkeeper spoke, the angrier he got. He almost kicked the wine jug next to him. He Chuan did not say anything. He was already in no mood to talk about such a topic. After bidding farewell to the other party, he walked on the cold streets again and began to think of countermeasures. How should he survive the attack of the beast tide... Based on the information he had and the abilities he possessed so far. Only after perfecting the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual and starting to cultivate, and increase his strength, could he have a certain probability to protect himself. The others, he couldn''t care less. Should he just run? But if he did that, it might affect the score of his reincarnation. After all, this was the starting point of his reincarnation. Although there were no clear instructions, He Chuan faintly felt that it was definitely better to face the difficulties brought about by reincarnation than to avoid them. "One month..." He Chuan pondered whether this amount of time was enough for him to sessfully cultivate the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual and raise his strength to the level where he could block the beast tide for Glory City. Soon, the deduction system gave him the answer. [Sess rate: 0.00002%] Very good, the probability of two out of ten million! It was almost the same as nothing! He wasn''t Iron Man. He couldn''t do it, he couldn''t do it! It was better to change the method. p He Chuan calmed his heart and began to use the deduction ability. All the muscles in his body instantly tensed up. All his attention was focused on the calction in his mind. He didn''t know how much time had passed. When he opened his eyes again, the sky was much dimmer. It was dusk. From time to time, the cries of giant birds and beasts could be heard in the distant sky. Just by feeling the sound wavesing from the sky, one could experience an extraordinary deterrence. In the face of this kind of group evolution, humans were still a little insignificant. Such feelings surged into his heart, and He Chuan once again confirmed his idea of bing stronger. However, before that, he had to follow the hints given by the deductive system. [Thousands of gold are gone and returned]! This was the result of spending a lot of time deducing and verifying the answer. There was no more introduction, only such a short sentence. He Chuan, however, came to a realization at a nce. That''s right! Other than deducing the system, he also had the heavenlyw BUFF in this life! As long as he spent something, he could get a rebate! There were no restrictions! Such an awesomew of karma, if used well, it would not be worse than the deductive system! And in this way, he did not have to leave. Since this city was his territory, he would run it well and make it the best Fengshui paradise in the dynasty. When that time came, people from all over the world would naturally visit. If he wanted to know anything, he could just ask these people! Why did he have to go through so much trouble to run around the world? He Chuan immediately decided to spend money! No matter how much money he had, he would spend it all to show his determination! Today, this young master will be a prodigal until he only wears underpants to go home! However, just as he was about to return to the City Lord''s Manor to get the money, he found arge group of people gathered at the door. They all knelt on the ground in unison. "Sir, please do us a favor and let our family escape the city for our lives..." It sounded like a petition. In front of this group of people stood a long-bearded man dressed in embroidered clothes and jade. His face was stern as he berated them. "How dare you!" "You dare to act rashly in front of the City Lord''s Manor? Do you all want to die?" "The Imperial Court has already sent the eighteenth prince to lead us to defend the city. If we leave now, it will shake the morale of the army. The leader will be treated as a traitor and will be killed without mercy!" 61 Chapter 61 p Such an attitude made everyone''s heart pound and they felt uneasy. The leader was a wealthy merchant. He did not kneel on the ground. At this moment, he was standing at the very front and facing the long-bearded man with great pressure. Faced with such a threat, he had no choice but to put in a good word. "Sir, you are right. This surname Yu was indeed thoughtless and offended you." "Since this is your first offense, I won''t hold it against you." The long-bearded man frowned, "Leave quickly! If youe to cause trouble again, don''t me me for being merciless!" The wealthy merchant looked at the long saber at his waist and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. However, he still braced himself and said, "Your Lordship, it''s not that I don''t trust the soldiers and His Highness the Eighteenth Prince." "It''s just that I''m a merchant, I rely on the few goods at home to support my family. Now, I can''t even sell them in Glory City, I can''t even exchange a bag of food for them..." "The beast tide canst for a few months at least or half a year at most. If it continues like this, even if our entire family doesn''t die in the mouths of mutated beasts, I''m afraid we''ll starve to death at home..." The long-bearded man was calm and collected. "Don''t worry, I''ve long given the order to prepare and store food for the citizens of the city." "When the timees, we''ll naturally not forget your portion." "Although the quota is a little low and the ingredients aren''t that exquisite, it''s enough for your daily needs, you won''t starve to death." As he spoke, the man went up and patted the rich merchant''s shoulder. He smiled faintly and said, "Glory City is the ce where you were born and raised, your ancestors have lived here for generations." "If you leave this ce when it needs you the most, even if you can live a rich life in the future, can you sleep peacefully at night?" The rich merchant''s expression froze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. When He Chuan heard this, the inference system actually automatically activated and paired with the Heavenlyly BUFF, it give him two results. [Let the people leave: Thew of karma can be activated, ''all the gold is gone''. The reward received for distributing wealth: Rich merchant''s reward!] [Do not let the people leave: No reward, waiting for the next opportunity to be triggered.] He Chuan''s eyes lit up slightly. It was really like giving a pillow when one was dozing off, giving him whatever he wanted! He did not expect that this would trigger the effect of thew of Karma. As expected of the heavenlyw! It seemed like everything in the city was determined to be his wealth. As long as there were expenses, there would bepensation! Although after these merchants left, it would be difficult to open up the trade routes in the city, perhaps the lives of the people would be even more difficult. But there were more urgent matters at hand, and he had to distinguish between priorities. If the business copsed, it could still be rebuilt, but if all the people died, then the city would have no value. Thus, He Chuan immediately went forward. He said lightly. "Let them go." The long-bearded man was first enraged when he heard the voice. Who the f*ck would be so blind at this time to dare to challenge him? In the end, he turned his head to look. He saw a handsome youth slowly walking over. His expression instantly changed, and he hurriedly knelt down on one knee to pay his respects. "Your Highness! Your subordinate did not wee you at such a distance. Please atone for my sins!" When the surroundingmoners heard this form of address, they were all shocked. Their bodies, which were already kneeling, buried their heads down, almost prostrating themselves on the ground. The wealthy merchant who was not kneeling was also shocked. He looked around, and then without hesitation, he imitated themoners and made the same gesture, showing respect and submission. He Chuan saw this. Hmm... It seemed like the old feudal dynasty had not changed. "All of you, get up, there''s no need to kneel. All of you are born equal. No matter who you are facing, you should maintain your dignity." He Chuan waved his hand, "Go back to what you were doing. If you want to leave, go ahead. Survival is the most important thing." Everyone was dumbfounded. Your Highness, what are you talking about? Equality? Dignity? These words made the beggars even more convincing. In front of you, how could we dare to have dignity... Do we want to die? Wait... I think they were even allowed to leave. Is this for real? It can''t be, right? He didn''t even mention a single request, and he was so straightforward? At this moment, both sides fell silent. Themoners felt that He Chuan was fishing for a way to enforce thew. After they left, they would let the long-bearded man lead the troops and use the excuse of running away. But they didn''t dare to ask. Asmoners, they were still unspeakably reserved and ufortable when facing the nobles. As for the long-bearded man, he wasn''t sure what to do. They didn''t know if the prince was sending him a message or if he really thought so. Sigh! Annoying! As expected of a man who had once been the Crown Prince! His words and actions were so hard to understand! Just when everyone couldn''t figure it out, He Chuan spoke again. This time, he directly made it clear. He told everyone that he couldn''t resist the beast tide. This prince''s identity was in name only. He didn''t have any power or influence. Coming here was actually no different from waiting for death. If everyone wanted to live, they had to leave this ce and find a way to Freedom City which was close to the border of the country. Only then would there be a chance of survival. These words were very sincere, and many people were moved. Because it was just as He Chuan had said. The size of Freedom City was muchrger than Glory City. Moreover, its geographical location was very special. It was close to three countries. It became a necessary ce for merchant caravans to pass through. Because the sky was high and the Emperor was far away, even the central officials could not get information about Freedom City in real-time. So the local people were allowed to govern themselves. Over time, it formed a very free business atmosphere. No matter who it was, they could live in Freedomcity. They did not need identification. They would not ask you where you came from. As long as you had money, you could have a warm little nest there! Because of this, Freedom City became a sacred ce where all the countries put out bounties on criminals. Any country in the world would reject a wanted criminal? It didn''t matter! Just came to Freedom City! However, Freedom City was a mix of fish and dragons, it had all kinds of people. However, this wasn''t a bad thing. What came with it was extremely strong strength. In the past, when the beast tide had invaded, all the citizens of Freedom City had be soldiers. In order to protect the only purend that could survive, the wanted criminals had all stepped onto the battlefield. That reckless fighting style had caused heavy losses to the strange beasts that hade to invade. Later on, the trading firm had invested in upgrading the defensive equipment in the city, turning Freedom City into an iron wall. Other than the birds and beasts that could fly into the city, the other strange beasts werepletely helpless. Such a powerful city defense could be said to be the best of the few kingdoms! If they could get there before the beast tide arrived, it would definitely be much safer than staying in Glory City! Unfortunately... They had to pass through many mountains and hills along the way. They would definitely encounter many strange beasts. These existences could only be dealt with by awakened ones. As long as they were unlucky enough to encounter one in the wild, even ten burly men wouldn''t be enough to defeat it. This was everyone''s concern. The wealthy merchant also brought it up at the right time. To show the difficulties of their group. He Chuan immediately waved his hand. "No worries." "I have a way to avoid the strange beasts, just do as I say." "Now, call those who are qualified to live in the Freedom City over." The wealthy merchant hesitated, he still didn''t feel safe. He Chuan chuckled, "Don''t worry, I have no interest in using you or finding trouble with you. To take a step back, with my status, is there a need to take so many detours when I want to do something?" The rich businessman thought so. Without hesitation, he immediately asked his subordinates to inform the others in the city toe over. 62 Chapter 62 When they heard that there was a chance to live, everyone became highly effective and efficient. The long-bearded man had brought out a chair from the residence and came to He Chuan''s side with a ttering expression. "Your Highness, are you really going to let these people out?" "Of course." He Chuan nced at him, "Who are you?" "This subordinate is Xu Ke, the Chief of the Military Staff of Glory City. Your Highness, I went to pick you up when you camest night, have you forgotten?" "Yes, I remember, what''s the matter?" "Forgive me for being blunt, these are the rich people of Glory City and control more than 80% of the industry resources in the city. If you let them go just like that, the city will definitely be short of resources. When that timees..." Xu Ke paused for a moment. He believed that even if he did not exin clearly, the prince would understand what he was trying to say. As long as these people were all captured, all their assets would be confiscated! The chances of fighting against the beast tide would increase by a few points. Although it was somewhat immoral, as long as the city was defended, it was worth it to bear this bit of me. In the end, He Chuan shook his head gently. "No need, just do as I say." "Don''t touch a single cent of their assets." "Later, get someone to lead the team and send them out." Xu Ke was stunned for a moment, "Your Highness, I didn''t hear wrongly, right? You still want to send someone to send them to Freedom City?" Because he was too shocked, he spoke very loudly, causing the group of people, including the wealthy merchants, to look over. He Chuan looked at him with a faint smile, "Is there a problem?" "No... No..." Xu Ke was instantly terrified. He didn''t dare to say anything else, afraid that he would be called out to send those merchants out of the cityter. This wasn''t a good thing. If he encountered a strange beast, he would definitely die! When the wealthy merchant heard this, he was also greatly shocked. The people were even more astonished. They never would have thought that the City Lord He Chuan would actually dispatch a portion of the city guards to escort them to Freedom City when the beast tide arrived. He was the Prince! The ruler of Glory City! A high and mighty figure! In this kind of crisis, shouldn''t everyone be ordered to defend the city to the death to protect his interests? Shouldn''t he make an example of the others and punish anyone who dared to leave the city? Even though everyone was in a state of panic, as long as you gave the order to strictly guard the city, who would dare to leave? Who could leave? The wealthy merchant sighed. Although this new City Lord came from the royal family, his kind heart was truly rare. In this chaotic and materialistic era, selfishness was the benchmark for everyone. No one was willing to give up their own interests to seek the safety of others. Today, he saw one. Unfortunately... After the beast tide, it will no longer exist. Along with Glory City, which had experienced countless tribtions, it will be dust in history. "Sigh." The wealthy merchant sighed softly and looked at He Chuan with a hint of gratitude and regret. ... Not long after, more than a thousand people gathered outside the City Lord''s residence. He Chuan immediately told them about the method to avoid the strange beasts. This was a trick that had been verified by the deductive system. Although there was no guarantee that they wouldn''t be attacked by the strange beasts along the way, the safety index was definitely much higher than when they rushed all the way to Freedom City. Everyone listened very seriously and wrote everything down with a pen and paper to prevent them from forgetting. After he finished exining all the details, He Chuan began to arrange for everyone to leave the city. "If you all go out together, themotion will be too great and it will easily alert the beast tide." "First, split up into groups and leave the city in batches. Including the soldiers that are escorting you, each group can not exceed ten people." "Leave the city in batches and leave at intervals. If you meet each other on the road, don''t stay too long and spread out as much as possible. Act ording to the method that I have taught you." Everyone nodded. "Alright, go back and prepare." He Chuan looked at Xu Ke, "Go and make arrangements. Open the four city gates and let them go in different directions to divert the time." "Yes! Your Highness!" Xu Ke received the order and left. There were more than a thousand people outside the City Lord''s mansion. In fact, including the family members, there would be even more. Perhaps it would exceed five figures. Therefore, it was very difficult to arrange the trip. He Chuan could not handle it by himself. He needed help. Of course, he was not idle either. When Xu Ke went to do things, he followed him in secret to see if he had tampered with his orders. After observing him for a period of time and seeing that he was lying on the rocking chair and doing his best to send his subordinates, He Chuan was basically certain that this person was not the crown prince''s spy here. He could trust him! Although Glory City belonged to him, the people here did not have a good impression of him. From themoners to themanders of the army that guarded the city, none of them were familiar with him. The most important thing now was to gain the people''s hearts, build a good rtionship with these officials, and develop them into his trusted aides. As for their character, he would think about itter. The concentration of power was the most important thing. He Chuan knew very well that he could notmand this group of people just by relying on his identity as a City Lord and the title of Viscount. He had to do something that could conquer them. Therefore, at night, when the matter of leaving the city hade to an end, He Chuan called Xu Ke over and asked him to bring a group of people to apany him on his patrol in the city. It was already winter, and the cold wind was piercing to the bone. Xu Ke wrapped his thick robe tightly and could not help but shiver. Looking at He Chuan who was walking in front, he could not help butin. "Your Highness, Let''s go back, it''s too cold outside, your body is made of ten thousand gold. If anything happens to you in the cold, even if your subordinate dies ten thousand times, it will not be enough. There are soldiers guarding the city walls at all times. No birds nor beasts will fly into the city to hurt people." "Are you very cold?" He Chuan asked casually. "Yes!" Xu Ke pretended to be miserable and sniffled, "I''m almost freezing to death!" "If you''re cold, those people are even colder." He Chuan did not look at him. His eyes stopped at a few houses that had lights, "Let''s go and have a look." Xu Ke followed reluctantly. The house they were going to was very small and old. A corner of the window was broken, and the wind was blowing into it. Looking through the broken window, they saw two elderly couples huddling together in a corner, covering their bodies with straw to keep them warm. The source of the light was a half-broken candle, which was ced on the ground next to them. They could clearly see that they were only wearing thin clothes on their thatched bodies. Every time the wind blew, their bodies could not help but tremble. At this time, they could only use their hands to protect the candle. While blocking the wind, they greedily absorbed the tiny trace of heat. He Chuan frowned deeply. After a few seconds of silence, he left without looking back. Xu Ke and the others quickly followed, feeling uneasy. 63 Chapter 63 He was a little flustered. To be honest, he wasn''t moved at all when he saw this scene. But this prince in front of him couldn''t be certain. He had lived in luxury since he was young and had lived in the most affluent imperial city for many years. It was impossible for him to have seen such a scene. With his shallow understanding of the prince, he would definitely be kindhearted and unable to bear it! When the time came, who would be the one to vent their anger? It would be him! He might even be punished for his mismanagement. But could this be med on him? These people looked miserable, but in reality, they were the true portrayal of the people at the bottom. It was nothing out of the ordinary. In any other city, there were many more families like this. However, the me that he had imagined did note. Although He Chuan''s expression looked a little grave, his tone was still calm as he asked, "Xu Ke, how are the supplies in the city now?" Xu Ke answered in fear and trepidation, "There are not many reserves in the military camp, barely enough for the soldiers to survive the winter. We haven''t had time to investigate the other ces yet. If nothing goes wrong, most of them should have been taken away by the merchants." "I understand." He Chuan nodded slowly, "Work hard tonight, ask the brothers to go to the warehouse in my mansion to take out dry firewood and charcoal. Send some to each house. We''ll search the entire city tomorrow to determine the specific amount of reserves." "Your Highness, you''re not thinking of taking care of the civilians in Ji City, are you?" Xu Ke said tentatively, "Forgive me for being blunt, but it''s already good enough that we can survive this winter. If we forcefully take care of these lowlifes, perhaps we won''t even have to wait for the beast tide. Everyone will freeze to death and starve to death..." "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" "Take it from the people and use it for the people. If you''re not willing to do it, step down yourself, I''ll choose someone else." He Chuan frowned, showing his might without being angry. The domineering aura of an Emperor from his previous life could not help but be released. Xu Ke did not dare to say anything else. At the same time, he could not help but sigh in his heart. As expected of someone who had once been the crown prince. It was really rare to have such an imposing manner at such a young age. There was no more talk. He epted the order and left, beginning to send his subordinates to do this matter. When the people sessively received such warmth in the biting cold winter, they were all very surprised. No one had expected that the new City Lord, who was a noble, would actually care about their lives and give out such precious resources. Although the amount was not much, it was enough for them to barely survive the night. However, this goodwill was silently engraved in their hearts. [The impression of the people has increased! The final evaluation point has increased slightly! ] When He Chuan heard the news from the reincarnation seal, he knew that he did not do anything wrong. This was the right direction. The next morning, Xu Ke appeared at the gate of the City Lord''s mansion and reported to him excitedly, as if something good had happened. "Your Highness! The goods in the city have been counted!" "Tell me about it." "Hehe, it''s all on the list!" Xu Ke took out a piece of origami paper from his pocket and handed it over, "Take a look." He Chuan received it and took a look. The first half was a letter, and the second half was a list of goods. "Those merchants are really hiding deep." Xu Ke rubbed his hands and smiled, "They didn''t even tell me that they left something for you. If we didn''t find it, then it doesn''t matter if Glory City still exists or not. When theye back, they can still take it away and continue selling it. If we find it, it will be given to you as a favor." He Chuan chuckled, "Merchants seek profits. Of course, they won''t do a loss-making business. The goods that can''t be taken away and my good impression, they''ll at least get one of them." Xu Ke gave him a thumbs up. "Your Highness is indeed thoughtful, it seems that you''ve already expected all of this!" He Chuan smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. The content of the letter was probably to thank him for sending people to escort the group of merchants to Freedom City, so he especially left behind arge number of rice noodles and winter clothes. Xu Ke thought that he was farsighted. But He Chuan knew that this was the butterfly effect brought about by the Law of Heaven, thew of karma BUFF of ''Thousands of gold are gone and returned''. It was quite interesting! At first, he thought that it was an immediatepensation for spending something. He did not expect it to be returned in this way. Although it came a little slow and he might not be able to find it, the biggest benefit was that he did not need to exin. No one would doubt him. Reasonable!! Now it was a bit like an investment. It was a small gamble. Whether or not he could get the final profit depended on his own ability. Not bad! He Chuan liked this kind of challenging thing. Otherwise, with unlimited free resources, even a pig might be able to get an SS rank! Oh no, unlimited resources wouldn''t gain a high rating. Doing so would instead be self-defeating. Unless one obtained resources and did not use them but hoarded them, then this BUFF would be meaningless. There was no need to think about this now. Satisfied! He Chuan''s thoughts sank slightly, and he started to use his deduction ability. [Continue to distribute resources: Can activate thew of Karma, ''Thousands of gold are gone'', Reward received for distributing wealth: A return of kindness!] [Do not distribute resources: There are no special changes in the world timeline, waiting for the arrival of the beast tide.] It was still the same notification. If he chose the former, he did not know when the reward would be given to him. If something unexpected happened along the way, there might not even be any emergency supplies. As for thetter, it was growing steadily, waiting for the arrival of the beast tide. The rich merchants left a lot of resources behind, giving them to the remaining citizens in the city. It would not be a problem for them to eat for a few months. He Chuan did not think for long before he resolutely chose the former. Continue to spend the wealth! He looked further ahead. The beast tide these few months was nothing at all. It was just a small stumbling block at the beginning of his arrival in this ce. After he passed it? What should he do? He Chuan was very clear in his heart. Only by continuing to develop and making Glory City bigger and stronger was the fastest way to raise the final evaluation point. Hence, he issued an order. From today onwards, all citizens in the city could receive a certain amount of survival supplies from the City Lord''s Mansion! This included the food and clothes that everyone needed the most! Once this news spread out, the entire city was in an uproar! 64 Chapter 64 Was Glory City rich? The answer was no, but it could not bepletely denied. There was a time when Glory City was glorious, but now it had declined. So much so that for ordinary people, wanting to eat a full meal became extravagant hope, and wearing cotton-padded jackets became a fantasy. Therefore, while the people were shocked, they also had some doubts. Could it be that a wise City Lord hade to Glory City this time? Was he thinking of them wholeheartedly? To be honest, they did not dare to believe it. That was because before this, the imperial court had sent officials and soldiers to escort arge number of supplies to aid Glory City every year. However, because the journey was too far, the beasts were rampant along the way, and there was the risk of being plundered by the mountain bandits. As a result, less than ten percent of them would fall into the hands of themoners of Glory City. Since the imperial court could not provide them with relief, they could only rely on themselves. However, the strange beasts were all around Glory City. Other than the experienced hunters who dared to go out to hunt some small wild beasts, it would be very difficult for ordinary people to return if they went out alone. Therefore, the lives of most people depended on the merchants who frequently came and went to sell goods. Working under them would earn them a meager sry. Then they bought living resources from these merchants. Originally, He Chuan sending all the merchants away had already cut off the livelihood of the people. Although they didn''t say anything and didn''te to the City Lord''s Mansion to cause trouble, they were only afraid that He Chuan would use this as an excuse to make a fuss. What if the city defense army arrested them? Then they would all be executed for plotting a rebellion. With one wave of operations, they would be able to reduce the loss of arge amount of food! Moreover, they could make an example of them and quickly build up their prestige. The civilians were not stupid. They had already fought with several City Lords many times before. This level of scheming was not something trivial in their eyes. However, the development of things had exceeded their expectations. What did He Chuan mean by this decree? Was it for real? Does he know how manymon people there are in the city? Giving it away like this? Not preserving the city guards anymore? No one was sure what He Chuan was thinking. After a discussion, they all decided to hide in the dark and wait and see what would happen. Last night''s small favor did not win the trust of themon people. Everyone was afraid that after taking the supplies, the new City Lord woulde up with some tricks to mess with them. This was a normal move, but in this special city, it was very sudden. No one dared to be the first to receive the supplies. This thought caused He Chuan to not see anyone outside the City Lord''s Mansion for several hours after he gave the order. Everyone was still living at home, struggling for their lives. He Chuan did not know the reason, but he was not in a hurry. In any case, the food was there. Every day, he would cook a big pot of fragrant porridge and bring a rich side dish. If no one came, he would let the city guards eat, and it would not be a waste. Soon, a few days passed. Many people in the city had eaten most of the food stored in their homes. During the night when they could not eat their fill, the cold wind was even more piercing. Thus, on the morning of the sixth day, a little girl wearing a single garment finally stumbled from the end of the alley and knelt in front of the City Lord''s Mansion to kowtow. "City Lord, I beg you to save my mother..." He Chuan was not at the door. It was the guards who received her. The little girl''s face was purple, her lips were white, and she looked like she had been frozen. The guards quickly followed the order that He Chuan had passed down earlier and brought her to a shed that had been specially built for distributing resources. They brought her charcoal and food. "Eat something first, Brother Guard has already gone to call the City Lord for you." The little fellow nodded heavily. Seeing the porridge in front of her as if seeing the timely rain in the middle of the drought, she immediately wolfed it down. Not long after, her body temperature gradually warmed under the orange-red glow of the charcoal, and herplexion became much better. At this moment, He Chuan, who had received the news, also rushed over. The guard timely introduced, "Little girl, this is the City Lord." When the little girl saw He Chuan, she hurriedly put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands, knelt on the ground, and shouted. "City Lord, I beg you to save my mother..." He Chuan squatted down and personally helped her up. He patted the dust on his trouser legs and asked kindly, "What happened to your mother?" "Mother... She ate a few wild mushrooms and then fell to the ground, motionless... sob... sob..." The little girl wiped her tears as she spoke. When she said ''motionless'', she finally could not hold it in anymore and burst into tears. He Chuan frowned slightly and red, "Send a few people to her house and bring the child''s mother over." "Yes, Your Highness!" The guards were even more respectful of He Chuan''s identity as a prince. Not long after, they brought her over. He Chuan knew medical skills. After a careful examination, he found that there was not much of a problem. It was just that she had identally eaten a poisonous mushroom. However, the poison was not very strong and it did not harm her life. After getting someone to feed half a bowl of porridge, the little girl''s mother immediately woke up. "I... Where am I..." She said in a daze. The little girl threw herself into her arms and sobbed. "Mother... Cai''Er thought... thought that she would never see her mother again..." The womanforted her child and looked away at the same time. Suddenly, she saw He Chuan. The woman was shocked and hurriedly knelt on the ground with her daughter in her arms, "Greetings, City Lord!" "There''s no need to be so polite." He Chuan had a faint smile on his face the entire time. It was like a spring breeze, "Don''t eat anything recklessly next time." "Sigh..." The woman sighed softly, "If I wasn''t so hungry that I fainted, who would be willing to take such a risk?" He Chuan was a little curious, "Didn''t I issue a decree? All citizens of Glory City cane to the City lord''s Mansion to receive all living supplies. Could it be that the news didn''t reach you?" The woman hesitated for a moment but didn''t say anything. The City Lord had just saved her, so it wasn''t easy for her to voice out her doubts. He Chuan didn''t force her and directly ordered his subordinates to move the supplies. Among them were four bags of wood, two bags of rice, a bag of flour, a quilt, and four sets of thick clothes. Apart from that, there were many other misceneous items that were necessary to survive this winter. "If you don''t have enough, you cane to me to get more." He Chuan sent someone to send the mother and daughter back. They had to make sure that they were safe and sound, he instructed, "Remember to hide the food, don''t tell anyone. If anyone asks, just tell them that you only have firewood and a quilt. Be careful of others, nowadays, people who are extremely hungry are no different from wild beasts." The woman was stunned. Before they left, she hesitated for a long time and finally only said one sentence. "Your Highness, you are a good person." He Chuan smiled. 65 Chapter 65 Ever since the rescue of the mother and daughter, simr incidents had urred more and more often. They were a group of people who couldn''t stand the hunger and had no other choice but toe over to test the waters. When they saw the white grain in front of them, it would be a lie to say that they weren''t excited. However, He Chuan gave these people a smaller share. Other than the standard of wood and bedding, which was the same as that of the mother and daughter, the food was given out daily. Want to eat your fill? Thene to the City Lord''s Manor on time and report. He Chuan deeply understood that humans werezy animals. Only pressure could force them to move forward. They could not give out all their food at once. Although the people were wary, as ordinary people, how could they expect to reach this level? After making sure that He Chuan did not have any tricks on the surface, they were delighted, and their respect for Hhe Chuan also rose. As more and more people received favors, the reputation of He Chuan among the people in the city improved day by day. Now that they could eat and wear well, the overall crime rate had dropped a lot. It was also at this time that everyone''s lives gradually returned to normal. They began to contribute to the construction of the city. However, most people had nothing to do because of the departure of the businessmen. Only a small number of people with special skills gathered together and spontaneously formed a team under He Chuan''s jurisdiction. Among them were hunters who were familiar with hunting and could move in the forest. Under the guidance of He Chuan, the City Lord, they went out of the city to collect wood and other materials. On one hand, they could store them so that the people in the city could keep warm when they needed them. On the other hand, they could also let other people who had nothing to do create city defense traps outside the city. Although it was unrealistic to use these things to fight against the strange beasts of this world, He Chuan''s main purpose was to spread his wealth. There was no point in keeping resources in his hands. Only by spending them would he be able to obtain a greater profit. However, if he often walked by the river, how could his shoes not get wet? On a calm winter day. As usual, a hunting squad was searching for usable firewood in the forest not far away from Glory City. They didn''t dare to cut the wood. The noise would attract the attention of the exotic beasts. By then, no one would be able to escape. They could only search carefully for the fine firewood buried in the snow in the white world. But today wasn''t their lucky day. After going deep into the forest for some time, the snow fell heavily. Almost every second, countless snowkes fell, covering the footprints they had left when they came. Some experienced hunters sensed the danger. If this went on, they might get lost in the woods. They had no choice but to finish their work early and return to Glory City. But an even more unfortunate thing happened. They didn''t know when, but an unknown beast had already set its eyes on them. Its body was tall and mighty. Its tail alone was two meters long, even thicker than a child''s body. Its head was abnormally fierce, and its sharp teeth were exposed. It was even stained with dark red blood and minced meat, making people shudder. No one would doubt whether it had the ability to pierce through its own bones. Such a huge creature was blocking their way back, ready to attack at any time. The hunters were stunned. Weren''t strange beasts very territorial? They wouldn''t easily leave their own territory, much less enter the territory of other creatures. How could they encounter such a strong exotic beast in such a ce not far from Glory City? Could it be... That the beast tide was ahead of schedule? This thought gave them a fright, but they couldn''t panic now. Only with enough reason could they survive in front of the strange beast. "Don''t panic! Don''t turn your back on it, stand up straight." A middle-aged man was the first to speak, "There''s blood on this beast''s mouth. It should have just finished eating not long ago, perhaps it won''t make a move on us. Follow me and slowly retreat." Everyone followed his instructions. As expected, the strangebeast still had some misgivings when faced with the cautious actions of so many people. From time to time, it would let out threatening roars, trying to scare away one or two cowards, and then tear the group in front of it into pieces from its weak point. But the result disappointed it. Those who could stand here were all experienced hunters. More or less, they had all experienced simr situations. Their mental fortitude was strong enough, and they knew how to deal with it. Even if they were scared to death in their hearts, they could still maintain a rtively calm appearance, and wouldn''t be a burden at the crucial moment. As time passed, the group of people shuttled back and forth in the forest. They tried to use this method to exhaust the patience of the strange beast and give up on the hunt. Unfortunately, the strange beast didn''t seem to want to leave just like that. It had been following closely in the dark. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and their vision started to be blurry. The hunters only realizedter that they had lost their way. "No, we have to find a ce to hide from the snow." The middle-aged hunter made a prompt decision. He looked around and said, "If we follow the mountain wall, we should run into a cave. At that time, we''ll use thorns to seal the entrance of the cave and set up a bonfire to scare this beast!" The other hunters all felt that it was feasible. However, someone still raised a question. "What if there are strange beasts in the cave as well? Then wouldn''t we be feeding them directly to the mouths?" "Most of the exotic beasts living in the cave are currently in hibernation. We just need to be careful." "What if it''s not a hibernating strange beast?" "If our luck is really that bad, then we''ll just ept it!" The middle-aged hunter nced at him, "Are we going or not? If there are any objections, we''ll go our separate ways." The person who answered could only grit his teeth, "Alright!" The strange beast was extremely fast. It was impossible for them to escape. Thus, a dozen or so people slowly advanced along the dark cliff. The strange beast was still lurking in the nearby forest. Although it didn''t show itself, everyone knew that it definitely hadn''t gone far. Not long after, they finally found a cave. They quickly drilled into it and set up a defensive structure in the shortest time possible. As the bonfire lit up, the pungent smoke formed a barrier, protecting the hunters in the cave. "Sigh..." Everyone looked at the strange beasts outside that didn''t approach them and heaved a sigh of relief. "They should be fine now." "En, let''s explore the situation inside the cave first and see if there''s any other way out." "Two people,e with me!" "Wait, what do you think that is?" A young man suddenly pointed to a certain spot in the cave. The others all looked over. There seemed to be something flickering with the light of the fire, reflecting a weak luster. Was it the eyes of a strange beast? ... 66 Chapter 66 Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The city was still as calm as before. Outside the City Lord''s Mansion, the food that the people needed for that day was distributed as usual. He Chuan stepped on the city wall and looked down at the scenery outside the city. His mind kept deducing, trying to find a good way to resist the beast tide. At this moment, Xu Ke ran up. "Your Highness, something has happened." He panted and said, "A team of hunters hasn''t returned for two days. There''s no news at all." "Have you sent people out to look for them?" He Chuan asked. "The mountain is sealed by heavy snow now. The roads are very difficult to walk on. The people we sent out haven''t returned either." He Chuan frowned slightly. This matter was a little difficult to handle. If the city guards were dispatched to clear the snow on the roads and receive the hunters, doing so would have the risk of attracting the strange beasts. However, if they were allowed to do nothing, the prestige that they had just umted in the hearts of the people might bepletely gone. What should they do... In the end, just as he was feeling troubled, the City Lord''s Manor started to make trouble first. An old man rushed to the food distribution center, pushed aside the people who were queuing up, and shouted angrily. "You bunch of heartless b*stards!" "All of you have hands and feet, how can you have the nerve to take this food!!" "Yes, you have eaten your fill and are warm!" "What about the soldiers guarding the city?" "Cough cough... What about the City Lord?" "You bunch of blood-sucking worms... cough cough... why can you take things for free with a clear conscience!" "Cough cough cough cough cough..." Because he was too emotional, the old man kept coughing and clutching his chest with a pained expression, so much so that he could not speak the rest of his words. The people next to him immediately surrounded him and reached out to support him. In the end, they were forcefully pushed away by him. "The dirty hands that have taken the City Lord''s things do not have the right to touch me!" These words caused many people to be dissatisfied. "It''s not like we didn''t help the City Lord. The traps outside the city and the renovation of the houses in the city, which of these things were not done by us?" "That''s right! Old Sir, I respect your age and don''t want to quarrel with you. Just ask a question, do we not have the right to even eat a full meal after doing so many things?" "Hehe, I''m afraid that some people don''t have the body to do things and are too embarrassed to eat, so they want to drag everyone along with them!" Faced with such usations, the old man''s attitude remained firm. "Idiot, what an idiot!" "Do you really think that the City Lord needs you to set up traps? Repair the houses?" "When the beast tide arrives, will those wooden toys be able to withstand a p from the strange beasts? Ah?" "What if the city falls? So what if these houses are as beautiful as andscape painting? Won''t they still be in ruins?" "The reason the City Lord did this was to make you feel at ease and not develop the habit of cking off because of this relief!" "Are you really using chicken feathers as an order?" His words rendered everyone speechless. Could it be that... it was really like what this old man said? The City Lord was doing this for their own good... So he let them use the method of ''doing things'' to exchange for food? Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that there was indeed such a possibility. After all... Who could exchange two hours of work for a day''s rations? This was something that didn''t exist when they were working under the hands of merchants in the past. "Old man, you''re right!" At this moment, someone walked to the front of the crowd and looked at the food in his hands with reluctance. Then, he put it on the table in the grain storage. "I''m not eating this food! Leave it for the soldiers guarding the city!" Before the soldiers who were putting food on the table said anything, the people behind them came forward one after another and put back the food they had just received. "I can''t take these clothes either! The soldiers have worked so hard outside and fought so hard for us. How can we let them fight with only their clothes on?" "And me!" "And me!" At this moment, He Chuan and Xu Ke, who were rmed, rushed over from the city wall. However, when they saw this scene, they were a little dumbfounded. What was going on? They didn''t want relief? Were these people stupid? Weren''t they all starving? Weren''t they all freezing in the middle of the night? They were already in such a miserable state, yet they still returned the things to them? They didn''t want their lives anymore? Moreover, it was fine if one or two of them did this. What the hell were they doing if all of them didn''t want it? Then how was he going to get the return? "The City Lord is here!" A voice suddenly came from the crowd. Instantly, everyone turned around and silently retreated to both sides, making a wide path for He Chuan. At the front was the old man. When he saw He Chuan, he immediately knelt on the ground in fear. "Thismoner dares to openly disobey the City Lord''s orders. I don''t ask for forgiveness, please punish me!" He Chuan was a little helpless, "Old man, why are you doing this?" The old man gritted his teeth and said what he was thinking. "There are no eggs left intact after a nest is overthrown. These people who only care about themselves and only care about the people in front of them can''t understand. How can an old man like me who has half a foot in the coffin not understand?" "Sir, listen to thismoner''s advice. Don''t give out any more supplies. When the beast tide arrives, whatever you do will consume resources. If you don''t save up now, you won''t have the chance to save up in the future!" "If all the soldiers guarding the city die, how many more days can wemoners live?" "The beast tide ising menacingly. Once the city is breached, we will all be buried with Glory City!" He Chuan nodded slightly. He finally understood what the old man was thinking. It was nothing more than thinking of using steel on the de. Ordinary people like them who did not go to the battlefield should not waste too many military resources at this time. However... What He Chuan wanted was to waste! What he wanted was to squander! He immediately said righteously. "Soldiers protect Glory City, not for this piece ofnd, and certainly not for me!" "They are protecting you, themon people who live on this piece ofnd!" "If you are not here, what''s the difference between this city and a dead city?" "What''s the point of us protecting it?" Hearing this, the old man''s eyes were already filled with tears, but he still wanted to stick to his point of view, "But City Lord..." He Chuan directly interrupted him and said sternly, "I''ll give it to you, just take it. Don''t make me angry over this small matter. I have my own ways to resolve the military''s resources." The old man fell silent. In the end, he still did not dare to disobey He Chuan, who hade from the imperial family. When the people heard these words, the gratitude in their hearts could no longer be described with words. Where else could they meet such a wise and considerate City Lord? Unknowingly, the seed of loyalty had already been buried deep in their hearts, waiting for it to take root and sprout. [Congrattions on unlocking the ''Virtuous Peope'' achievement, your evaluation has been raised slightly!] 67 Chapter 67 A familiar notification sounded. It was still a small reward. This made He Chuan understand that managing the civilians in the city was not enough to give him a high rating. He still had to start from many aspects. After returning to the City Lord''s Manor, he started to prepare the relevant matters. However, before he could start his deduction, the leader of the militia came over and said that he had something important to tell him. Only then did He Chuan remember that a group of hunters had gone missing. After asking, it was indeed this matter. But it wasn''t a bad thing. On the contrary, it was a great thing. That group of hunters had been chased by strange beasts on their way to hunt. They had identallye to a mountain bandit''s cave. There was arge pile of food and military armor inside, but there was no one guarding it. If nothing unexpected happened, it should have been plundered by the bandits and hidden here. However, due to the heavy snow sealing the mountain or the threat of strange beasts, they were unable to take it away. In the end, they were able to take advantage of the situation. Now, all the resources had been brought back to the city by them. When He Chuan went over to take inventory, they would be able to use them at any time. When the militia leader spoke up to this point, the corners of his mouth curled up into a wide smile. He was extremely happy. The City Lord was truly fortunate. Whatever hecked, the heavens would be able to give him. With such a batch of supplies, let alone spending this month, even spending this winter would not be a problem. "Let''s go and take a look." He Chuan''s mood was also much better. He knew that this was a reward from the heavenlyw. He did not expect to save this group of hunters along the way. This saved him a lot of trouble. When he arrived at the square in the center of the city, he took a look. Whoa! It was indeed arge number of resources. Boxes of all sizes took up almost half of the space in the square. ording to the captain of the militia, this was not all. Almost half of the resources were left in the cave and had been sent to be transported. He Chuan looked at the list that had just been calcted. After roughly knowing the amount of the resources that were returned this time, he began to reward the meritorious subjects. After all, someone else had found the materials on the surface. A small portion had to be given to the hunters who had lost their way in the forest. Everyone received the rewards they deserved. Especially the middle-aged hunter who was the leader. He received three times the number of materials and a piece ofnd aspensation. The result of doing this directly aroused the motivation of more people in the city. They all joined the militia and wanted to do more for Glory City. At this moment, Xu Ke suddenly ran over and whispered a few words into He Chuan''s ear. He Chuan frowned slightly. He immediately asked the militia captain to continue to coordinate the transportation of the resources while he and Xu Ke left in a hurry. When they walked further away, there was no one around. He Chuan slowly opened his mouth. "Is what you said true?" "Your Highness, it''s absolutely true!" Xu Ke slightly bent his body and carefully said, "The military camp is now in chaos, I suspect that a few leaders are nning a rebellion." He Chuan suddenly stopped and looked at him thoughtfully, "Then why did youe to tell me? Aren''t you the Chief of the Military Staff? In other words, the rtionship between the leaders and you is definitely not bad. What made you give up your years of friendship with them and choose me?" "Your Highness..." Xu Ke smiled bitterly, "I don''t have any friendship with them, it''s just a show. Everyone wants to rope me in, but I can''t follow anyone." "You want to find someone with more power as a backer?" "No, I really want to follow your Highness!" Xu Ke''s expression suddenly changed. He said obsequiously, "Although you don''t control the military power in the city now, with your ability and identity, it''s easy for you to control these few smallmanders of Glory City." He Chuan smiled and didn''t say anything else. He continued to walk forward. Basically, he could rule out the possibility that Xu Ke and the fewmanders had set him up. To be honest, with his current strength, he really had to be more cautious and not put himself in danger. Therefore, after he came to the city''s military camp entrance, he didn''t go in directly. Instead, he let Xu Ke go in and spread the word, asking themanders of the few legions toe and see him. Glory City had a total of four legions. They corresponded to the names of the four city gates of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise. Among them, the Azure Dragon Legionmander had the greatest contribution and formed his own faction. He had more troops and horses than the other three legionsbined and held the position ofmander of the four legions. However, there were also divisions of powers in the military camp. Although the Azure Dragon was the strongest, the other three legions never listened to hismands. They were led by the White Tiger Legion, who had been supported by the past City Lords. For many years, they had been fighting against the Azure Dragon Legion. There was no other reason. In the end, it was because the character of the Azure Dragon Legion was not good. Denial! Independence! Not only did they like to criticize the soldiers of the other legions, they also used their positions and power to take advantage of their position. They took up more than half of the resources that were allocated to the camp every year for personal consumption. Almost every day, they lived luxurious life. As the saying went, if the upper beam is not upright, the lower beam must be crooked. No matter how great his achievements were. If he started to drift after sitting in this position, it would lead arge number of people astray. His subordinates were also addicted to enjoyment like him. The rules of the military camp werex andwless. There were even people who forced women of the city! Such a way of doing things naturally caused the other three corpsmanders to be dissatisfied. Both sides had a long-standing grudge, but because they were both generals of the empire, they did not dare to sh with each other. Xu Ke was well aware of the open and hidden conflicts between the two forces. Therefore, when He Chuan sent him in to spread the news, to be honest, he was also in a bit of a dilemma. Whichmander should he inform first? This was a small, but very serious question. No matter who he went to first, he would be ostracized by the other side. But on careful thought, it didn''t matter. Just call over two soldiers and let them spread the word for him! In the past, he might have been disgusted by themanders on both sides. But now, it''s different! He defected to He Chuan! He Chuan is the Prince! The City Lord! Just try to disgust me again! 68 Chapter 68 So, when Xu Ke led the fourmanders out of the military camp. Their gazes were all focused on He Chuan. Looking at his slightly immature face. One of themanders couldn''t help but smile contemptuously, then he said in a strange tone, "I didn''t expect the City Lord to be so young, but he can''t even walk a few steps. To think that the brothers even prepared good wine and delicious food for you in the tent, but you didn''t have the fortune to enjoy it." When Xu Ke heard this, his back instantly broke out in a sweat. F*ck! How disgusting! The first thing he said was to start a fight! Aren''t you hinting to the City Lord that I was the one who told you toe out to wee him because I said he couldn''t walk? What the f*ck is wrong with you! When did I ever say that! He Chuan on the other hand. He didn''t seem to care at all, or he didn''t seem to be able to tell. He asked in a t voice. "Who are you?" These three simple words were full of contempt. It directly made the other party embarrassed. A few secondster. He looked a little angry as he snorted coldly. Not only did he not introduce himself, but he also didn''t bow either. Instead, he questioned. "I''ve risked my life to guard this Glory City for the City Lord, but I didn''t expect that you couldn''t even remember a name. If other soldiers heard this, who wouldn''t be disappointed?" At this time, Xu Ke came over and whispered, "Your Highness, this is the Azure Dragon Commander." He Chuan understood. He knew this person''s character and didn''t think highly of him, so he said indifferently, "Then you should feel cold." As he spoke, he turned to look at the other three people, "Do you feel cold?" One of them looked at the defeated Azure Dragon Commander and couldn''t help but smile. He took a step forward and cupped his hands in salute. "Your Highness has just arrived at Glory City, it''s normal that you don''t recognize us. We definitely don''t think that way." "I''m Lin Cheng, themander of the White Tiger Army. Greetings, City Lord!" The other twomanders also stood on the same level as Lin Cheng. "I''m Fu Chen, themander of the Vermillion Bird Army. Greetings, City Lord!" "I''m Han Bawen, themander of the ck Tortoise Army. Greetings, City Lord!" He Chuan nodded in satisfaction, "Very good. Since that''s the case, from next month onwards, your sries will be doubled and your soldiers will be given priority in the distribution of resources!" The eyes of the three of them lit up. This City Lord was capable! He was really giving them something! They knew very well that this was a move to win them over and also to give a p. They were the ones who won them over and the Azure Dragon Commander was the one who was pped. As expected. Now, the Azure Dragon Marshal''s face was as ck as coal, and his anger was obvious. He suppressed the anger in his heart, he asked fiercely, "City Lord, isn''t this inappropriate? Why are the three legions given priority in resource allocation? Aren''t my Azure Dragon Legion soldiers too? Do I have to line up behind themoners in the city? " "Are you teaching me how to do things?" "No, I just want to remind the City Lord." The Azure Dragon Marshal did not even call himself a subordinate. He narrowed his eyes and said, "If there is a rebellion due to theck of resources, I can not bear this crime." "Are the resources given to you not enough to eat?" The Azure Dragon Marshal replied, "The Azure Dragon Legion has the most people, and they have to bear the most military affairs. If there is an ident because they do not have enough resources, how are they going to deal with this?" He Chuan smiled. To put it bluntly, he felt that there were too few resources and wanted more quotas. And he even threatened him in the open and in the dark. How despicable. Did he think the new City Lord did not know that the Azure Dragon Marshal liked to corrupt? Interesting! Looking at He Chuan''s faint smile and without the desire to reply, the Azure Dragon Marshal was furious. "City Lord, the supplies of the army is not a small matter. I hope that you will consider it carefully. If you really let it go and cause a rebellion, I can not bear this responsibility, and neither can the Vice Generals in the Legion." "If that''s the case, why don''t we return to our hometown and be amoner waiting to die?" The smile on He Chuan''s face grew wider. Oh, did this mean that if he did not agree, he would leave with the core members of the Azure Dragon Legion? Tsk tsk tsk. He Chuan still did not reply immediately. He silently deducted in his mind. These Marshals, did they count as his property? Very quickly, the deduction system reported back. Disbanding the army was also considered to be a form of giving away money. It could activate the Law of Karma and there will be a return! Moreover, letting him leave with his direct line of descent would be more beneficial for him to reorganize the forces in the barracks. It would be a good thing for Glory City! Hence, He Chuan grinned. "Alright, then I''ll allow it." When the Azure Dragon Marshal heard this, he was happy. Hehe, the little brat still wants to fight with me? If I want you to give me resources, you have to obediently give me resources! If I want you to do something, you have to do it! Who does the City Lord count as? Does he have military authority? Does he have the ability to order me around? Wouldn''t I be able to control you with just a flick of my finger? The contempt in Green Dragon Marshal''s eyes deepened. He said with a fake smile, "Then thank you, City Lord, just send someone to deliver the resources to the barrackster. Someone wille to meet you." "What supplies?" He Chuan pretended to be surprised. The Green Dragon Marshal frowned, "Didn''t you say that you would send more resources?" "When did I say that? Didn''t you say that you were going to retire and return to your hometown? What does it have to do with resources?" He Chuan looked at him with disdain, "Look at you, you''re not very old, could it be that you''re suffering from dementia at this age?" "Hahahahahaha!" The other three Marshalsughed out loud. They stood at the side in afortable position and started to watch the good show of Green Dragon Marshal. "You!" Green Dragon Marshal said in disbelief, "You want me to leave the military camp?" "You are the one who wanted to leave, everyone heard it. Don''t nder me."He Chuan corrected his words. The Azure Dragon Marshal was furious. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "Do you know what will happen if I leave the Azure Dragon Legion?" "I know, it''s just a group of people, it doesn''t matter." He Chuan looked at Xu Ke, "Come, Chief of Staff, help the Marshal to handle the dismissal. Remember to ask him to report the name list first, don''t miss a single one." "Alright!" Xu Ke happily agreed. The development of this matter was too interesting! 69 Chapter 69 The other Marshals who had been watching the show were all shocked. The Azure Dragon Marshal who had stayed in Glory City for more than ten years was going to leave because of a few words? You must be joking, right? None of them expected it. The Azure Dragon Marshal himself was even more surprised. He had clearly only used this method to coerce the young City Lord in front of him in exchange for benefits. Why did this person act as if he didn''t understand humannguage and really agreed??? F*ck! If I leave, how will you defend the city? Don''t you know that with a wave of my arm, more than half of the Azure Dragon Legion will leave with me? Relying on the other three garbage legions to defend? What are you thinking! Can you stop the beast tide? He really didn''t understand. Why would He Chuan actually nod his head and agree? This was great. Originally, he wanted to establish his authority and make this City Lord unable to step on him. But now, he actually made himself unable to step down. Could it be that he really didn''t want the Marshal position anymore? To be honest, he couldn''t bear to part with it. But if he acted shamelessly, how would he be able to stand in the army in the future? Wouldn''t the other three Marshalsugh at him to death? The Green Dragon Marshal gritted his teeth and steeled his heart. He felt that he couldn''t take this lying down. Damn it, so what if I left! Am I afraid of you? Just treat it as a temporary departure! Wait until you discover that the military camp can''t do without me in two days. Let''s see how you''re going to beg me to return! With this thought in mind, the Azure Dragon Marshal took off his armor and helmet on the spot. He called for someone to help him organize his personal belongings in the military camp and prepare to leave immediately. "Don''t regret it!" Before he left, he even said some harsh words. At this moment, after hearing the news, the clerks in the city rushed over to urge him to stay. "Marshal! You can''t leave! What will happen to Glory City if you leave? What will happen to the civilians in the city!" "Yes, Marshal, anyone can leave, but you can''t!" "City Lord, you can''t do this. I''ll say this today, if you insist on letting the Marshal resign, I won''t do this anymore!" "I won''t do it either! If the Marshal leaves, Glory City won''t be able to hold on. What are we still doing here? Waiting to die!" When the Azure Dragon Marshal saw these peopleing over to speak up for him, he smiled smugly. His expression looked like he was provoking He Chuan. Did you see that? There were so many people who didn''t want me to leave. They were all high officials in the city. So what if you''re the City Lord? Don''t tell me you''re going to kick us all out? Then you, as the City Lord, are probably going to die in name only! He Chuan didn''t say anything and wasughing happily. What the hell! What were these people doing? Were they still the people working under him? They usually did not show their faces. Who would have thought that when something happen to the Marshal of the military camp today, they would be blown out instantly. Now, everyone knew that they were on the same side. If he didn''t clean up all of them, wouldn''t Glory City belong to them in the future? Tsk tsk. He thought that it would take a lot of effort to remove the Azure Dragon Marshal''s faction. He didn''t expect these people to jump out on their own. However, before he could say anything, Xu Ke couldn''t sit still. He felt that He Chuan, a young prince, had never seen so many people trying to force their way in the pce. In order to prevent His Highness, who had just relinquished, unable to withstand the pressure, he took a step forward and stood in front of everyone. "Everyone, this matter was not instigated by the City Lord. If it wasn''t for the Marshal''s aggressive attitude, it wouldn''t havee to this." "It''s fine if you want to redeem it. First, let the Marshal admit his mistake. As for the final decision, it will depend on whether Your Highness is satisfied." Xu Ke''s words were already very biased. He waspletely on the opposite side of the Azure Dragon Marshal. If the other party did not step down this time, he would probably suffer a lot as the Chief of Staff in the army in the future. This also made He Chuan look at him in a new light. He did not think that this seemingly cunning middle-aged man would really show loyalty. He thought that this person would only be able to take advantage of the situation and maintain a neutral attitude from beginning to end. When Green Dragon Marshal heard this, he was even more displeased. He had always wanted face, and it was in front of so many people. How could he give in? "If you have the guts, then kick me out, you will bear the consequences yourself!" The other civil officials also expressed their stance at the same time. If the Marshal were to step down, they wouldn''t be officials anymore. This group of people looked as if they were certain of He Chuan''s action. They were certain that he wouldn''t dare toy a hand on their group of important officials. But the result waspletely out of everyone''s expectations. "It''s impossible to take back what was done, it''s the same with words." He Chuan chuckled, "Since you have such deep feelings for the Azure Dragon Marshal, then please leave together." As he spoke, he paused for a moment before adding, "Oh right, since you''re leaving, leave more thoroughly. Since you guys aren''t from Glory City anyway, just go back to your hometown. Don''t stay here, I don''t want to waste resources to support you guys." Crack! The group of people were all stunned. They looked at each other. They could see the shock and surprise in each other''s eyes. Especially the Azure Dragon Commander. The smile on his face froze. It turned into extreme surprise and disbelief. He really wanted to chase him away! And they wouldn''t let him stay in the city anymore! ! F*ck! Was this kid a Hothead? But no matter how much he couldn''t believe this was the truth, He Chuan ordered the Marshal of the three legions, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise, to send people to send them away. After this, the barracks also became chaotic. From the Centurions to the Sergeants, all of them wanted to leave with the Marshal. It had to be said that after so many years of hard work, the soldiers of the Azure Dragon Legion only listened to hismands. They were not very appreciative of He Chuan, the City Lord. Based on this situation, the Marshal would probably take half of the legions away with him! However, He Chuan didn''t care. He didn''t care about that. He had the BUFF to protect him, so he would make up for these losses. It all depended on whether he could find it or not. He believed that with the help of the deduction system, it wouldn''t be a big problem. 70 Chapter 70 In the blink of an eye. More than half of the soldiers in the barracks left. The enormous Azure Dragon Legion soldiers did not take much time to leave. The other Marshal could not help but feel a little sad seeing this scene. The strongest Legion had left, so this Glory City... Could it still be defended? Should it still be defended? To be honest. Although they had never been on good terms with the Azure Dragon Marshal and had constant friction with each other. However, when faced with such an external crisis, they did not want the city''s defensive forces to be reduced to such a degree. Putting aside the factions, they were all soldiers guarding the city! However, up until now, there was only a Sergeant standing outside a tent, and he had never moved. One person! The mighty army was now only guarded by one person. It would beughable if word got out. He Chuan slowly walked forward. "Aren''t you leaving?" The Sergeant immediately bowed. "Reporting to the City Lord, I am a soldier of Glory City, not a soldier under themand of the Azure Dragon!" He Chuan raised his eyebrows, "You really think so?" The other party nodded heavily. "This morning, when that old man in the city was causing trouble, I was there too." "He is my father." "After listening to what you said, I have decided that you are a good City Lord who truly serves the country and the people." "Worthy of my lifelong loyalty!" As he spoke, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists, "Sir! As long as you give the order, I will die without a second thought!" After hearing his words, the few Marshals standing not far away looked at each other and suddenly felt they might lose their positions because of this. At that moment, they no longer thought about those misceneous things. One by one, they went forward and knelt on one knee like the Sergeant, vowing their loyalty. The Captains and Deputy Generals of the Legion also ran over and expressed their positions. "Alright, this is your own decision," He Chuan replied helplessly. At this point, the power of the remaining three legions in the military camp had been taken by He Chuan. However, everyone understood that all of this was only temporary. Everyone present was clever. They knew how to judge the situation. At this time, they were standing on He Chuan''s side not because of his identity as the City Lord but his title as a prince. They were counting on He Chuan to ask for reinforcements from the imperial court. He Chuan did not consider what these people were thinking. He asked Xu Ke, the Military Chief of Staff, to distribute all the armor he had just harvested to the remaining three legions to strengthen the military strength. Since this thing was of no use to him, he might as well give it away and activate the Law of Karma to get more returns. Such a generous act naturally made the three Marshals very satisfied. More or less, they gained some trust. After that, the atmosphere in the military camp was unusually easygoing. The vicious fights that frequently happened in the past never happened again. Everyone stayed in their posts, each doing their part and doing their best. Not only that. After Glory City lost that batch of civil servants, it seemed that their efficiency in handling government affairs had increased significantly. Many invisible obstacles had been reduced. This time, Xu Ke finally understood. It turned out that all of this was within His Highness'' expectations. He had long guessed there was a ''spy'' among the civil servants sent by the Azure Dragon Marshal to infiltrate the internal affairs. Taking advantage of the Azure Dragon Marshal''s request for resources this time, he took advantage of the other party''s character w and directly pushed the boat with the current, driving out all the army''s pests. By doing so, not only he gathered the army''s morale but also made those who stayed behind feel a sense of belonging to Glory City. Moreover, they could use of the resources they had just obtained more effectively. They would be able to avoid being embezzled by people like the Azure Dragon Marshal, so as to fill their own pockets! It was really killing two birds with one stone! Xu Ke was deeply shocked. Initially, he thought that the prince, He Chuan, who had been pampered all year round, had a bad temper. He disregarded everything and wanted to bring down the Azure Dragon Marshal, who had dissed him. Ultimately, he did not expect his seemingly unintentional and casual move to bring so many positive effects behind the scenes! No wonder it was said that apanying a monarch was like apanying a tiger, and the emperor''s heart was like the sea. He had to think twice before doing anything. He did not seek to figure out the emperor''s intentions but only hoped he would not make a mistake in it. Looking at it now, it was not an exaggeration at all! "After all, he was once the crown prince. Although he is no longer the crown prince, his intentions are not something that a small subordinate like me can guess..." Xu Ke sighed softly. Thinking back on what he had done, he started to feel lucky again. Yups! He did not do anything wrong! His choice was not wrong at all to follow His Highness! ... In the next few days, the soldiers in the army were all familiarizing themselves with the newly distributed weapons and equipment and researching new battle strategies. In case they were not used to the battlefield when the time came. The remaining three legions in the army were not small either. Although the White Tiger mainly led the Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise, in reality, they were still in charge of their affairs due to theirck of energy. This made them look like a pile of loose sand. He Chuan had to find a new Marshal to prevent the situation from happening. Initially, he was going to choose one of the three Marshals. After that, he would nominate someone from the next rank to rece the vacant Marshal position. However, after he understood it, he realized that. Whether it was the Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise, or even the White Tiger Legion, they all had the same characteristic. That was stability! This was not within He Chuan''s considerations. Stability meant they could only have goodmand ability and not make mistakes in battle. However, their overall view of the big picture was not enough. They were not the type of strategic talents. The position of Marshal required one to have a view of the big picture. If one did not have the ability and forcefully upy it, it would only dy military affairs. He Chuan had no choice but to announce throughout the city. He weed everyone to bring out talents and let those with talente out to benefit everyone. There were no conditions and ages restriction. There were no requirements. If you had the ability, you could be the Marshal of one of the three armies! This kind of appointment model was unprecedented. In everyone''s eyes, it was very new. Hence, countless people responded. The applicants lined up from streets to alleys to the City Lord''s Manor gate. They all came to join in the fun, from an 80-year-old man to an eight-year-old child. Even Xu Ke volunteered and eagerly came to do the test questions He Chuan gave. He wanted to see if he had the honor. In the end... Among the people who came to do the written test... Not even a single one passed! 71 Chapter 71 Even He Chuan himself did not expect this result. Was the question that difficult? It was not that difficult, right? The deduction was based on his own standard to create the test question. How could no one pass it? Could there be a mistake? With the thought of the test, he did it himself. Then, He Chuan scored 87 out of 100. It was considered an excellent result. But it was not considered top-notch. It meant that there was still room for improvement. It was impossible that no one in Glory City was better than him in leading troops, right? Hence, he waited for another day. But the result still disappointed him. Among the people who came to take the test, there were not many who could reach 70, let alone 80. If even he could not surpass it, how could he lead the three legions? He Chuan had no choice but to put this matter aside for the time being and continue to look for ways to spread his wealth. There were still a lot of resources in the city. Especially the military. Due to the departure of the Azure Dragon Legion, even if the remaining three legions had two sets of equipment, their armors and weapons would still pile up like a mountain. It was too wasteful to leave these resources to rust. He had to think of a way to use them up. He Chuan did some calctions and the result was that he could let the experienced hunter team bring the materials to Freedom City. He could contact the merchants who had benefited from He Chuan and sell these surplus resources. He did it as soon as he thought of it! He Chuan immediately called Xu Ke over and told him about this matter. "My Lord! Your Highness! Please don''t!" Xu Ke was shocked, "We''ve finally saved some resources in our hands, we can''t sell them!" "It doesn''t matter, if the old ones won''t go, the new ones won''te. You have to learn to be willing to part with them." He Chuan smiled faintly, "Just do as I say." Xu Ke scratched his head and still wanted to say something, but seeing He Chuan''s determined expression, he didn''t dare to say it and felt very ufortable. He Chuan could not help butugh. "If you want to say something, just say it, I won''t punish you." Xu Ke was still a little hesitant, "Then your highness, make a promise..." "Stop talking nonsense. Either do something or say it, choose one yourself." "Sigh! I''m going all out!" Xu Ke had no choice but to pat his thigh to cheer himself up and then slowly say his thoughts. "Your Highness, why are you doing these thankless things every day!" "Selling resources is easy to say, but do you know how difficult it is to do it?" "The previous encounter with the mutated beasts had already left many people with lingering fear." "Now, everyone doesn''t dare to leave the city too far to search for resources." "It''s still unknown whether the hunters have the courage to bring the goods out." "Moreover, even if there are fearless hunters who are willing to travel with goods and sessfully arrive at Freedom City, will theye back after exchanging the goods for gold coins?" "You can''t trust the consciousness of these people too much..." Xu Ke talked a lot. He Chuan heard it, but he didn''t care much. What he wanted was the result of these hunters noting back. To spread one''s wealth, of course, one had to lose before one could get their wealth back. Doing business was called an equivalent exchange, it wasn''t a loss at all. If it could be done, it didn''t matter. Not only was money easier to carry than goods, but it could also be exchanged for what one wanted. It was more widely applicable. Along the way, it could also verify the loyalty of the hunters to him and the attitude of the merchants heading to the Freedom City towards him. Killing two birds with one stone, why not? Thus, Xu Ke only saw He Chuan''s enigmatic smile. After saying a lot of thoughts, seeing that the prince in front of him did not express any opinions, he could not help but feel uncertain. "Am I thinking too much? The probability of these things happening is very small?" "Or maybe I''m too short-sighted? His Highness already knows how to deal with the follow-up matters?" Although Xu Ke was a little unsure, he still could not understand. Why did he feel that His Highness was still confident in winning even though these very realistic questions were ced in front of him? Was it an illusion? He hesitated for a moment again. He Chuan did not answer his questions. He patted the Chief of Staff who had just served for a short time, smiled lightly, and left. "Don''t think too much, just give the order." Xu Ke looked at He Chuan''s retreating figure and sighed. He had no choice but to do as he was told. That afternoon, the news spread throughout the city. There was nothing he could do. Not everyone in the militia was a hunter. And the number of hunters was notrge. It was impossible to transport so many goods. Therefore, they could only use the method of a hunter leading the group and letting ordinary people follow them to transport the goods together. There were very few people who responded. Everyone knew how terrifying the strange beasts were, and no one dared to run around at this time. In the end, it was the people in the militia who volunteered, and in the end, a group of a few hundred people was assembled. It was the same as the original escort of the merchants. Everyone left in batches. While avoiding being wiped out by the strange beasts, they also reduced the risk of being discovered. Along the way, the White Tiger Legion''s Marshal, Lin Cheng, also sent his own direct line of soldiers to escort them. This was what Xu Ke had requested. On one hand, it was to prevent the militia from never returning. On the other hand, it was also to ensure their safety. After changing out of their worn-out battle armor, they were now wearing new equipment, and their strength was no longer the same as before. As long as they formed a battle formation, it wouldn''t be a problem to defend against the attacks of ordinary strange beasts. Using it to escort the supplies team out could also increase the chances of sess. By the time all the hunter teams left, it was alreadyte at night. Lin Cheng dragged his tired body back to his own home. While eating, he talked about this matter with his sister, and his heart was filled with emotion. "I don''t know what the current City Lord is thinking, he''s really unpredictable." As he spoke, he picked up a piece of food and put it into his sister''s bowl, "Eat slowly." "Brother, big shots always have their own ideas, let''s do our things well and not make mistakes." His sister smiled and reached out to touch the table several times before she finally caught the chopsticks. "You''re right..." Lin Cheng then took her other hand and ced it by the side of the bowl. Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, he asked, "Sister, don''t you often read those braille books at home? How''s your learning going?" "I don''t know..." His sister''s expression didn''t change much, she said in a calm tone, "I''ve been staying at home and have never gone out, I don''t know anyone, it''s useless to know this knowledge." "I have a test question that the City Lord personally came up with, do you want to try it?" "En... Brother, read it to me." "Okay! Listen carefully, the first question, if you..." 72 Chapter 72 Lin Cheng read the questions one by one, letting his sister answer them one by one. What surprised him was that not only did his sister answer the questions smoothly, she didn''t pause when answering. Moreover, the way she solved the questions was all in directions he had never imagined. Unique! Unique! It was as if she looked at every question from everyone''s standpoint! Wasn''t this what the City Lord meant by ''looking at the big picture? Lin Cheng was a little annoyed. "If I had such a brain, wouldn''t the position of Mashal be in my hands?" However, on second thought... It was also a good thing that his sister had such an ability! Why not let his sister give it a try? However, Lin Cheng hesitated as soon as the idea was born. He sighed slightly as he looked at his sister''s lifeless eyes. His sister was exemry in every aspect. She was beautiful and delicate, and her personality was gentle like jade. She was gifted with talent and insight far beyond the average person. Logically speaking, she was a very dazzling existence wherever she went, but she was blind... Lin Cheng''s mood became a little depressed when he thought of this. However, out of selfishness, he still asked his sister how she felt about the current City Lord. The blind sister nodded lightly. "He is a very good and very powerful person." "He dares to give up on business and has the willpower to open the granary to save the city''s citizens. He even dared to force the Marshal of the three armies away before the beast tide arrived and disarm half of the army." "Now, the one with abilities have a chance, letting everyone have the qualifications to be a Marshal. Everyone will rely on their abilities, which will be fair and just." "Among the past City Lords, no one canpare to him in terms of controlling people or controlling the situation. He is worthy of our loyalty." Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment. Looking at the worship on his sister''s face while narrating, he was a little confused. "Sister, what you said... Why doesn''t it sound like a good thing? Is it that great?" "Of course, brother, can''t you tell?" The blind sister''s expression became serious, and she said thoughtfully, "Letting the merchants leave to separate the sses and remove the basic conflicts. They don''t care about the losses in the army, but they still want to open the granaries. It''s to capture the people''s hearts and make everyone stand on the same line. Forcing the Marshal of the three armies away is because the Azure Dragon Legion''s reputation isn''t outstanding. After being kicked out, they can make the barracks return to their hearts and no longer fight amongst themselves. Everything he does has a deep meaning. It''s all for the good of Glory City. How can it not be great?" Lin Cheng fell silent. He really didn''t think so much. He initially thought that this City Lord was so young and didn''t know howplicated the world was. When he encountered a matter, he would just casually handle it. Who knew that there were so many mysteries behind this? Shallow! He was thinking too shallow!! Lin Cheng Sighed and felt a little ashamed at the same time. He didn''t expect that after being a Marshal in the army for so many years and being supported by sessive City Lords, his understanding of matters was even worse than his blind sister, who had always stayed home. Sigh! He was a little embarrassed to return as the White Tiger Corps'' Marshal. However, Lin Cheng ultimately discovered his sister''s ability after this incident. He immediately asked her if she wanted to meet the City Lord. Not to mention the position of a Marshal of the three armies, at least it made her ability shine. The blind sister naturally agreed happily. She was initially very interested in this City Lord, who had an unusual way of doing things, so she would ept such a request. So, early the following day. Not long after He Chuan woke up and was about to review the messy matters that had piled up in the city over the past few days, Lin Cheng brought his sister to visit him. After a brief introduction. He Chuan also knew why the other party hade. He did not mind the blind sister''s physical ws or that she was a woman. Hepletely ignored the rules of the military that did not recruit women. He very seriously took over the answers recorded by Lin Cheng''s blind sister and read them carefully. Through the deduction system, he got a shocking score. 97!! In other words, the blind sister''s answer was 97% perfect in the deduction system''s eyes! This was definitely a terrifying result. Perhaps there would not be a second person like this in the entire city! No! Not the entire city! Perhaps there would be very few people in the entire dynasty who could be on par with the blind sister. It was said that when God closed a door for you, he would open a window. It was indeed the case! The blind sister who had lost her vision was far more thoughtful than an ordinary person regarding this level of imagination. He Chuan naturally would not hide her ability. However, the battlefield was ever-changing. The Marshal needed to make corresponding judgments based on the situation. In this regard, the blind sistercked the conditions to achieve it. After discussion, He Chuan decided to make Lin Cheng the new Marshal and manage all the legions. At the same time, his sister was given the title of military advisor and disyed her skills on the sand table. Both of them were very satisfied and knelt to express their gratitude. He Chuan casually helped them up and turned to talk about the most significant problem they were facing. Beast tide! "Miss Lin Ya, you should know that the strength of the Beast tide is not something that can be dealt with by ordinary means. I know very little about it, and I''m currently worrying about it. Do you have any suggestions, Miss?" Lin Cheng, who was standing at the side, clenched his fists. The City Lord''s test was a little too big. What if his sister could not answer it, or if she could not answer it satisfactorily, wouldn''t her position, which had just been verbally assigned, be revoked again? Lin Ya only pondered for a moment before she began to answer. "I think that there are three steps to deal with the beast tide." "Oh? What three steps?" He Chuan followed the conversation and asked. "First, use the awakened as the vanguard to cut down their edge!" "Second, equip the Heavy Shield Legion with magic cannons set up at the back of the battle formation to cover the attack!" "Third, to use resources obtained in a war to support that war!" Lin Ya was beaming with joy. Her three sentences were sonorous and powerful as if she had built a vast world in her mind. 73 Chapter 73 As she narrated, He Chuan gradually understood what Lin Ya meant by the three strategies. The first two were easy to understand. While the awakened were in charge of the attack, they would also develop magic cannons as defensive tools to assist in the fight against the beast tide. Thest one was a little moreplicated. To put it simply, the beast tide didn''te all at once. Instead, it was divided into many waves. The timing was uncertain, and the quantity was uncertain. Since it was such an invasion pattern, they could umte resources in the battle as the defenders. For example, they could sell beast meat to Freedom City in exchange for gold coins, and then buy military supplies and even defensive weapons! As long as they could do that, it would be easier and easier to defend in the future. However, the beginning was always the hardest. Putting aside how to deal with the first batch of strange beasts, the city didn''t have any awakened ones needed for the first step. That''s right, not a single one! If it were any other city, an awakened one wouldn''t be a particrly rare existence. After all, the recovery of spiritual energy had been going on for dozens of years. Although the cultivation technique wasn''tplete, there were quite a few people who had sessfully awakened. Otherwise, the strange beasts would have long upied the territory where humans lived. However, the current situation in Glory City was the awakened ones weren''t willing toe to this ce that was considered a dead city to die. This also made the first step very difficult to carry out. Without the awakened ones, there was no way to form a vanguard force that could threaten the beast tide. If the beast tide rushed directly to the city, even if magic cannons were developed, the shells wouldn''t be able to cover it. Lin Ya made a suggestion. Near Glory City, there was a dojo that operated in a gray area. They used a medicine called "Hanshi Powder" to stimte the human body''s potential. Together with the guidance technique, they could cultivate in a state simr to awakening. Such people were called pseudo-awakened. The difference between awakened and pseudo-awakened was that the awakened had innate special abilities. They could either control fire or create frost, but thetter didn''t. Even so, the pseudo-awakened possessed extremely powerful physicalbat strength and could fight head-on with strange beasts. As long as they bought the Hanshi Powder and obtained the guidance technique from the dojo, arge batch of pseudo-awakened would appear in the city to strengthen its defenses. However, Hanshi Powder was considered a prohibited drug in the country. Not only was it prohibited from being sold, but it was also challenging to obtain. The price had always been high in the ck market. The current state of the city''s treasury was simply unable to afford it. Lin Ya had no other choice at this point. These problems were not things that she could handle. She could only hand them to He Chuan, the City Lord, to handle. He Chuan thought for a while but was not in a hurry to solve these strategic difficulties. Instead, he pulled Lin Ya and asked her some more questions about martial artists. To him, these were even more crucial. Perhaps he could find clues to perfect the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Lin Ya knew very little about this. She onlybined some of the information she had heard from Lin Cheng with the knowledge she had obtained from the braille book and came up with a hypothesis. She didn''t know precisely what the awakened system in this world was like. Lin Cheng did not know either. He was not awakened and had never left Glory City. His knowledge of the outside world was limited and he could not help He Chuan. He Chuan had no choice but to deal with the current matter first. He was short of money... He did not know how the people who went to Freedom City were doing... Where would the rebatee from if they did not bring back the money? He Chuan shook his head. This matter couldn''t be rushed. He could only wait slowly. Wait for the opportunity toe one day and make him rich in one go! This was the only way to continue the n. Thus, two dayster, the day was still going on smoothly. However, the strange beasts outside Glory City roared more frequently. It seemed that the food in the mountain forest was harder to find. As a result, those dangerous existences began to stir and had the idea of hunting the creatures in the city. The beast tide might arrive soon. The militia went out more cautiously. Everyone was very nervous. They were afraid that the battle horn would sound at the next moment. It was also at this time that the hunters who went to Freedom City to trade returned! Chief of Staff, Xu Ke, came to report at the first moment. The wealthy merchants in Freedom City were very generous, and when they heard that the merchant team was assigned by He Chuan, they directly used their connections to increase the price of the military supplies and sold them to the two neighboring countries that were at war. The profits were extremely bountiful. However, because the merchants had taken 20% and they suffered losses on the way, they only got a little more than 60%. Even so, they still filled up the treasury that wascking money at the moment. With such arge sum of money, the original n could be started. Immediately, Lin Cheng ordered his troops to prepare to look for the dojo in the gray area. "I don''t know if this counts as a rebate. If it doesn''t count, then there should be more profits in the future." Before he left, He Chuan suddenly thought of this problem. The loss on the road and the merchant''s share should count as his loss. Logically speaking, he should be able to trigger a rebate. However, by selling it to a neighboring country, it was already a huge profit. The transaction price far exceeded the market price, and it was even more than the rebate from before! It didn''t make sense! He might as well ignore it. Perhaps he would gain something from this trip? What he needed to consider now was the expedition. p It was very likely that it would attract the attention of the strange beasts. However, ording to Lin Cheng, it would be fine after they walked out of this forest. Further away was a natural gobi desert. The environment was extreme, even strange beasts rarely set foot there. As long as they reached there, they could basically march freely without any worries. Hence, under He Chuan''s orders. The army was split into dozens of batches and dispersed out of the city. At that time, they would gather at the designated location. 74 Chapter 74 In the mountains, strange sounds rang out continuously, and the cries of beasts rang out incessantly. In the face of a potential crisis, everyone was walking very cautiously. He Chuan''s team was full of elites, including Lin Cheng and his sister, as well as the remaining two corps Marshal and the Chief of Staff, Xu Ke. Apart from that, the ones escorting them were also the elites of the military. Their strength was robust, and they could resist even one or two strange beasts. However, whether they were there or not wouldn''t affect the efficiency of their journey. After all, it was impossible for them to be attacked by any strange beasts in front of He Chuan''s deduction system. But the other teams might not be so lucky. He Chuan had brought out eight thousand people this time, but when they arrived at their destination, only about six thousand people came one after another. If nothing went wrong, arge portion of the people who didn''te would never be able to arrive. The remaining people were trapped, waiting for an opportunity to escape. He Chuan couldn''t wait for everyone to gather before making his move. After leaving a few people at their station to wait, he led his troops to the depths of the Gobi Desert. No one on the team knew the exact location of the dojo. They could only rely on He Chuan. The deductive system had to have enough information to make subsequent judgments. He first found a vantage point and observed the entire Gobi Desert. It was not difficult to know where the dojo was. Where there were people, there had to be water. He just needed to find where there was water. Then, He Chuan analyzed a wave of knowledge he had learned in school, and with the help of the deductive system''s verification, he found the ce most likely to be the dojo''s location. They immediately rushed over, but when they reached the top of the hill and looked down, they saw an unexpected scene. This was indeed a good location for the dojo. However, at this moment, the pseudo-awakened who lived here were surrounded by a group of bandits. It was a bit funny to say that they were robbed by the bandits, who were ordinary people... Lin Cheng looked carefully and suddenly said in surprise, "Isn''t that the Azure Dragon Legion?" "Indeed, I didn''t expect they would be reduced to such a state after not seeing them for a few days. It seems like they want to seize the dojo''s territory." Xu Ke also saw through it. Then, he looked at He Chuan and asked, "Your Highness, what should we do? Should we go down and take a look or wait and see?" "Let''s go directly." He Chuan chuckled, "By helping the dojo resolve the crisis, we might be able to borrow the ''guiding technique'' that Miss Lin Ya talked about. If we wait and see, they might not give it to us." The few of them smiled knowingly. ... On the field, the Azure Dragon Leader raised his spear and faced the dojo''s door. "Don''t be stubborn!" "I am the leader of Glory City''s Marshal!" "I came here today just to reorganize the Army." "If you don''t open the door and receive my order, no one in your dojo will survive!" His attitude was very unyielding and arrogant. Relying on the army behind him, he directly spouted nonsense. He did not hide his meaning of ''If I want it, you have to give it to me''. The people in the dojo were not fools. As awakened ones, even if they were ''fake'', they were all outstanding people. They were as smart as monkeys. How could they not guess the intentions of the Azure Dragon leader? However, there weren''t many people left to guard the dojo. Although they had some strength, the strongest dojo master was still in seclusion, so it was impossible for him toe out and assist them. Once they started fighting, even if they could defeat these troops, their side would suffer heavy losses! This was the best case scenario... But the possibility of all of them being wiped out was higher! Therefore, no one dared to act rashly and could only wait. However, the Azure Dragon Leader''s patience was clearly very limited. After hearing that there was no movement inside the door, he immediately sent troops to charge! With a loud bang, the door did not move at all, as if something hard was pressed against the back. The Azure Dragon Leader was furious and immediately ordered the archers to simultaneously fire tens of thousands of arrows. When the people in the dojo heard themotion, they immediately retreated to the back of the building. However, at this moment, there was amotion behind the Azure Dragon Legion. Miserable cries and cries of rm were heard continuously. At first, the Azure Dragon Leader didn''t notice it and was about to give the order. However, a small soldier at the back stumbled over and bumped into his horse. Then, the armor on his body scratched the horse''s body, causing the horse to be frightened and directly throw the Azure Dragon leader to the ground. "F*k!" The Azure Dragon Leader cursed. With the help of a few people, he stood up andshed out with his whip. Then, he shouted angrily, "What are you panicking for? Men! Drag him down and beat him twenty times!" The small soldier was scared out of his wits as he sat on the ground in a daze, not knowing what to do. The few deputy generals beside him tried their best to stop him. They wanted to know why the small soldier was so flustered. After asking, they were all dumbfounded. An invasion from outside? Well-equipped? Really? At this moment, shouts and killing could be heard everywhere. Not only at the back of the battle formation but also many gs on the side of the mountain. At a nce, there were at least 10 thousand of them! What was even more frightening was that many unknown troops in ck armor were already charging over and surrounding them. Although there weren''t many of them, whenbined with the gs of the small troops on the mountain, it was a very oppressive feeling! When He Chuan''s group of people slowly walked over, the Azure Dragon leader could no longer hide the shock on his face. "How could it be you!" "Why can''t it be us?" Xu Keughed, "Seeing such good equipment, are you envious? Are you jealous? You didn''t expect this, right? This is all thanks to you. If you hadn''t left, we wouldn''t have been able to let everyone wear such good equipment." The Azure Dragon Leader was highly jealous but still refused to admit it. "I don''t have this much equipment? What a joke! I, the Azure Dragon Marshal, have nevercked resources." Lin Cheng was expressionless, "You''ve already removed your position as Marshal and are now wandering outside. How dare you call yourself the Azure Dragon Legion of Glory City?" "Lin Cheng! Stop acting like a wolf!" The Azure Dragon Leader shouted angrily, "When I was leading the army in battle, you were still ying with mud. Do you have the right to talk to me?" "If he doesn''t, what about me?" He Chuan smiled and took a step forward, "It''s really fate, Lord Leader. I met a stray dog like you when I was out for a walk." The Azure Dragon Leader gritted his teeth, "Who do you think you are? A brat who is still wet behind the ears. Don''t think you are great just because you became the city lord. Over the years, the City Lord has changed over and over again. But look, when had the position of Azure Dragon Marshal changed!" "Impudent!" Xu Ke snorted coldly, "You dare to be rude to His Highness and speak so arrogantly. Do you know that this is a crime worthy of beheading!" "Hahahahaha!" The Azure Dragon Leaderughed loudly, "His Highness? You think he''s still His Highness after being demoted to Glory City? Don''t make meugh, alright? Why don''t you go out and ask around? Who doesn''t know that staying in Glory City meant a dead end?" 75 Chapter 75 Xu Ke and Lin Cheng frowned, feeling that things were not simple. "What do you mean?" Xu Ke asked. "What do I mean? Hehe..." The leader of the Azure Dragon sat back on the horse, turned the horse''s head, and gave everyone a meaningful and sarcastic smile, "You''ll know when the timees, let''s go!" "You want to leave? Have you asked the sword in my hand?!" Lin Cheng shouted. Instantly, thousands of soldiers around him shouted in unison and pulled out their swords at the same time. For a moment, the sound shook the sky. It gave the soldiers of the Azure Dragon Legion a fright. The Azure Dragon Leader himself was a little apprehensive. To be honest, he didn''t dare to fight. Ever since he left Glory City, his army had been attacked by strange beasts several times. They had no choice but to break into pieces and flee for their lives. Right now, less than one-tenth of his army was gathered under hismands. Moreover, they were a tired army. He had even lost a lot of his original weapons and equipment. White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise, the three legions that were originally far inferior to him, had now changed into uniform armor. It looked like they were forged from the very rare ck-scaled element! It was said that weapons forged from this material could easily cut through the thick and tough outer skin of strange beasts. When made into armor, it could even withstand heavy attacks from strange beasts and still remain intact! In theory, as long as a person could withstand the powerful force of the strange beasts hitting the armor, they could rely on the armor and weapons forged from the ck-scaled to kill strange beasts one-on-one! Such excellent equipment was iparable to the old Azure Dragon Legion which was in a sorry state now. Once they started fighting, they would be giving themselves up! Immediately, the Azure Dragon Leader had the intention to retreat. But on the surface, he still pretended to be calm. "Not letting go?" He narrowed his eyes, "Think carefully. Although my troops are not as well-equipped as yours, they are not existences that can be easily controlled. If you fight with me, when you lose your troops and generals, it will only make Glory City fall faster!" "You!" Lin Cheng was extremely furious, but he knew that the other party was right. Moreover, he wasn''t the one who could make the decision. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t make a huge mistake just because of a moment of impulse. Hence, he turned his head and looked at He Chuan, following the City Lord''s opinion. "Let them go." He Chuan waved his hand lightly. "Hmph, at least you know what''s good for you!" The Azure Dragon Leader left without turning back, leading the vast army behind him. It was obvious that he was afraid. However, he still refused to admit it. Xu Ke and the others were all filled with anger. Looking at his back as he left, they all came to He Chuan''s side. "Your Highness, we let him go just like that?" Xu Ke hesitated for a moment and reminded, "Raising a tiger will lead to a disaster..." Lin Cheng was also very supportive of this. He cupped his fists and said, "Your Highness, as long as you give the order, I will lead a thousand troops and bring that bastard''s head over!" He Chuan nced at him, "Do you really have the ability?" Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment, "Two thousand troops! As long as there''re two thousand troops, I will definitely live up to Your Highness'' expectations!" "It''s useless even if I give you five thousand men." He Chuan shook his head slightly, "The older the ginger, the spicier it is. He has been the Azure Dragon Marshal for so long, he won''t bepletely useless." As he spoke, he sighed softly. Actually, he also wanted to destroy the Azure Dragon Legion here to save himself some trouble in the future. However, ording to the deduction system''s judgment, if he really did that, the sess rate would be less than 10% . Although he didn''t know the exact reason, He Chuan wouldn''t doubt the uracy of the deduction system. He didn''t want to take such a risk. Moreover, the most important thing now was still the three strategies that military advisor Lin Ya had developed. Obtaining the guiding technique was the most practical thing. Coincidentally, the people in the dojo had learned of the Azure Dragon Legion''s departure. After having a conversation across the area, they also learned that He Chuan''s group was the true Glory City Legion, and even the City Lord was among them. However, the troublesome thing was that the people in the dojo were more cautious and still did not open the door. Although they were grateful to He Chuan and the others for helping them out, it was still a different matter. The dojo was not open to the public. Now that the dojo master was in closed-door cultivation, they could not make the decision. Fortunately. When Lin Cheng and the others felt that they were going to return empty-handed. A burst of heartyughter came from the depths of the dojo. "Hahahaha, the City Lord of Glory City has graced us with his presence. Please forgive me for not weing you." In the next moment, an old man with a long beard suddenly appeared in front of everyone. His clothes fluttered in the wind, as if he was a fairy or an illusion. Just by standing there, one would feel that he was unfathomable. He Chuan did not act arrogantly. He cupped his hands and bowed ording to the rules of this world, "Senior, you are too kind. We are here because we have something important to ask of you." "Alright, alright, alright. If not for the City Lord''s help, I''m afraid that my dojo, which I have been running for many years, would be in a mess now." The old man stroked his beard, "If you don''t mind, the City Lord cane to my dojo to discuss it." As he spoke, he walked back to the dojo. With a wave of his sleeve, the door opened automatically. He Chuan was about to enter when Lin Cheng and Xu Ke pulled at him at the same time. "Your Highness, be careful." "Your Highness, this person is unfathomable. If he harbors ill intentions, you''ll be in danger if you go..." Lin Ya, who was beside him, had a confused look on her face. She still did not know what exactly had happened. He Chuan smiled calmly, "It''s fine, wait for me outside. Take the army and station them somewhere else. Tell Miss Lin Ya about the surrounding environment. If the Azure Dragon Legion returns, she will be in charge." Lin Cheng and Xu Ke looked at each other. They did not dare to disobey He Chuan''s orders, so they could only grit their teeth and agree. Then, He Chuan slowly walked into the dojo. The moment he stepped through the door. Bang! The wooden door fluttered without any wind and closed tightly! Xu Ke was still a little worried, "That old man''s skills are really strange. Will something happen to His Highness if he enters just like that?" "Since things have alreadye to this, it''s useless to talk about this anymore." Lin Cheng shook his head and looked around. Then he said, "Let''s go to the mountain and guard. Send people to keep an eye on it at all times. Once there''s any movement in the dojo, we must save the City Lord at all costs!" 76 Chapter 76 "How should I address you, my young friend?" Inside the dojo, the dojo master stood by a tree and waited quietly. He Chuan answered politely and then told him the purpose of this trip. "Senior, I came to visit this ce because I heard that there is a unique guiding technique that can help people be awakened. I wanted to borrow it. I wonder if it would be convenient?" "Guiding technique?" The hall master was slightly surprised and asked, "City Lord, don''t tell me you want to use Hanshi powder to awaken your subordinates?" "Dojo master, you have a sharp mind." He Chuan did not hide it, "The beast tide ising. If I want to protect Glory City, this is the only way." "Good!" The dojo master looked at He Chuan with appreciation. He waved his hand and called a few disciples from the hall to prepare the things He Chuan needed. After He Chuan thanked him, he asked another question. "Senior, can you tell me about the origin of this ''pseudo-awakened one''?" "Of course." The dojo master smiled amiably, "The path of cultivation in the world starts from the recovery of spiritual energy, it starts from the appearance of the awakened one, but ends here." "Why is that?" He Chuan asked at the right time. "You''ll have to ask your Emperor Father." The dojo master''s gaze was deep, and he did not say much, "Everyone has their own destiny. Wealth and honor depend on heaven. Those with outstanding talent be the awakened ones that everyone admires, but most people are ordinary people with mediocre talent. They can only spend their lives doing nothing and be the victims of this era." "Oppression, bullying, and starvation are everywhere. Under such circumstances, there are naturally people who resist." "The world is so big. In the end, there are still a few ''ordinary people'' who are not so talented, but are exceptionally lucky to be one of the awakened." "They are different from some ambitious people. They have no intention of bing the rulers of the dynasty. They are dedicated to themon people of the world and work hard for countless ordinary existences." "While those lofty and arrogant awakened people are working hard to study cultivation techniques and strive for the title of first ce, they are researching how to make ordinary people be awakened." "It was under such circumstances that the Wuji Dojo appeared." He Chuan frowned. He was a little curious about what his cheap father had done, but this dojo master didn''t make things clear, which made him feel a little ufortable. However, as the other party narrated. He gradually understood what kind of situation the awakeners and pseudo-awakeners in this world were in. At the same time, he also understood what kind of enormous existence this ''Wuji Dojo'' was. It was no exaggeration to say that no matter how barren or how dangerous the regions in this world were, they still existed. Including this ce, it was only a branch of Wuji Dojo. The headquarters would allocate resources ording to the quality and number of awakened in each region. No wonder Hanshi Powder was ssified as a prohibited drug. With such arge force lurking in their empire, who wouldn''t guard against it? Coincidentally, a few disciples who had been arranged to help He Chuan prepare Hanshi Powder and the guiding technique returned with the items in front of him. He Chuan took a quick look. ording to the experience from his two previous lives. There was still a lot of room for improvement for the Hanshi Powder and the guiding technique. After improvement, they might not be so-called ''pseudo-awakened'' after consuming them! This thought could not help but make He Chuan excited. If he could mass-create the awakened, would it still be difficult to defend the city? The answer was no. Without saying anything else, he directly requested a quiet ce from the dojo master, indicating his intention toprehend the guiding technique. The dojo master was also very straightforward and gave up his own room. He also instructed that without He Chuan''s request, no one was allowed to enter and disturb him. In the blink of an eye, several days passed. He Chuan did not eat for a few days in a row. He only drank some water and continued to carry out high-intensity deductions. Under such painstaking efforts, the optimized guiding technique was finallypleted. As for the Hanshi Powder... ... His body was unable to withstand the pressure and he had to rest for a while before he could continue. He Chuan brought the guidance technique to the dojo master for him to review. "Hmm? This is..." At first, the dojo master didn''t pay much attention to it and thought that He Chuan was simply returning it to him after reading it. However, after flipping through a few pages, he saw somethingpletely different from what he remembered. What... What is this? A modified version of the guiding technique? Wait... What kind of cultivation method is this? Howe I''ve never heard of it before? The dojo master''s expression changed from calm to shock, then from shock to surprise, and finally to stupefaction. After a long while, he finally believed the truth. The guiding technique that had been leaked from the main dojo and imed to be ''unchangeable in this generation'' had actually been modified by a teenager! Moreover!!! It was extremely perfect! It was several times stronger than the original guide technique! No!! Several hundred times!! Even though it was hard to believe, the truth was right before his eyes. He had only tried the cultivation method recorded in the book, and in an instant, he had ingested much more powerful spiritual energy than before! Such a performance was really too exaggerated and too surprising. He didn''t understand. How could a young man who wasn''t awakened be so capable!! After thinking about it, he could only attribute it to the saying that talent between humans was different. At that moment, the dojo master had no choice but to pay attention to this young man. Upon hearing that he could improve the form of Hanshi Powder. Without saying a word, he asked people to supply the extremely expensive and rare Hanshi Powder to the maximum extent of consumption. Moreover, he gave up the alchemy room in the dojo that was exclusive to him which no one ever set foot in before for He Chuan to use. This kind of treatment was unprecedented! At first, there were some disciples in the dojo who were not convinced. But when the improved guiding technique was made public. Their attitudes immediately changed 180 degrees. They directly transformed into He Chuan''s guardians. They gave him food and drinks every day. If He Chuan encountered a trivial matter, they could immediately rush over and take care of it along the way. Two dayster. He Chuan brought the purified Hanshi Powder out of the alchemy room and sessfully awakened an ordinary person who had just entered the building and had not yet be a pseudo-awakened through the old channeling technique and Hanshi Powder. Everyone was dumbfounded. What did they see? Hanshi powder + guiding technique... Could create an awakened???? 77 Chapter 77 "How is this possible..." The Dojo Master''s confused and confused gaze kept wandering around He Chuan and the disciple who had just be awakened. His mind was a little confused. Was this real? Was he dreaming? When he saw the innate ability glow on the awakened disciple''s body. The Dojo Master fell silent. He had to ept this fact silently. He didn''t say a word. Looking at He Chuan, he couldn''t help but feel dejected and defeated. Each generation was more powerful than thest... The Dojo Master didn''t expect he had studied the awakening method for more than ten years without making any progress. Today, it was done by a young man who had juste of age. In the end, it was still... Sigh! How did he do it? The Dojo Master could no longer describe his feelings with words. Faced with such matters beyond his knowledge, it seemed that he did not even have the right to speak. He wanted to ask, but he was too embarrassed to ask. What if He Chuan said, ''is it difficult?'' and then exined a bunch of things that he did not understand? What should he do then? Pretend to understand when he doesn''t? Forget it, forget it. Dignity was more critical. His face would look even uglier if he were exposed. The crowd was filled with exmations. Many people had already gathered around He Chuan and asked him a few questions one after another. Everyone was concerned about whether people like them, who were pseudo-awakened, would have the chance to be awakened after taking the upgraded Hanshi Powder and cultivating the modified guiding technique. He Chuan gave them the answer. No. He even imparted to them the cultivation method he had developed over the past few days. "Whether it''s an awakened or a pseudo-awakened, the difference is only reflected in the innate ability. In fact, the point is to rely on spiritual essence to improve oneself." "Improve where? How to improve quickly? Many of you are confused about this, so much so that you are blindly strengthening your physical strength, trying to make a breakthrough in the simplest and most violent aspect." "What about the result? Do you have a chance of winning if you meet an awakened?" At this point, He Chuan swept his gaze across the crowd to see their reactions. Among the group of several hundred people, everyone had heavy expressions. Only a few of them had rxed expressions. It seemed that they were the only lucky awakened in this dojo. They had never lost when sparring with others on a daily basis. He Chuan paid attention to this detail and instantly thought of more things. "Looks like what I said is right." "However, don''t be too happy for the few awakened ones. I think using the same cultivation method as the pseudo-awakened ones to train your body without thinking is aplete waste of your talent!" Immediately, the expressions of those few people became awkward. The feeling of being called out and criticized was really ufortable. But they had no way to refute. Who asked this man in front of them to use only a few days to refresh everyone''s understanding? Whether it was improving the Hanshi Powder form or optimizing the guiding technique. Either of these two requirements, even if ced in the entire world, there might be no one who could achieve them. In the past, if someone brought up such a topic, everyone would only treat it as a fantasy. But now, such a legendary existence was standing before them, teaching them how to cultivate. Who dared to say anything more? Then, He Chuan slowly began to narrate. He poured everything that he could think of into everyone present. Everyone was silent, and the expression on their faces gradually became focused. Even the Dojo Master was abnormally engrossed in listening. He kept using his fingers to write on his palm as if he was taking notes. As someone who was ranked first in both strength and talent in the field. The Dojo Master had to admit that listening to He Chuan''s words greatly benefited him. It was novel and impressive! In short, He Chuan divided the power level of this world into nine sections, starting with one and the highest being nine. With each increase in level, the power level would be five times stronger than in the previous section. After some ''multiplication'', the power could reach nearly 400,000 times. It was said to be the limit that this world could bear. Thus, a level one awakened was no different from an ant in front of a level-nine awakened. And people who cultivated by absorbing spiritual energy were generally divided into two types. Martial cultivators and spiritual cultivators. These were two branches of cultivation. As the name implied, the former cultivated martial arts and specialized in the physical body. Thetter specialized in the control of spiritual energy and specialized in innate abilities. It sounded like these were the pseudo-awakened and the awakened in the past. However, in reality, the awakened in the past were not specialized. They loved to increase the strength of their physical bodies. It was as though if their bodies did not have strong muscles, they could not protect themselves. As a result, the strength of innate abilities did not increase for a long time. What''s more, even the way he used it was wrong. For example, in the dojo, an awakened managed to crystallize his body. He was directly used as a negative example and was dragged onto the stage for a demonstration. Originally, this person used the crystallized part as a shield to resist the damage. However, He Chuan had taught him how to use the crystallized part to refract light and achieve the effect of invisibility. Other than that, he could also gather the intensity of the light and shine it on the eyes, instantly blinding the other party. From He Chuan''s tone, this was still the way to use it at the initial stage. When his control ability improved and his crystallized body reached 100%, there would be even more miraculous derivative abilities. To be more precise, it was the way to use it. This was a path that the awakened one had never thought of. It was to the extent that it instantly transformed him into He Chuan''s die-hard fans. They followed behind and asked questions crazily. There were two other awakened in the hall, and they weren''t too different either. It was as if they were seeing this world for the first time, and there were countless questions to ask. The remaining ''pseudo-awakened'' were also eager to give it a try. They were also very eager to learn. As martial cultivators, could they possess the power to contend against the spiritual cultivators? When He Chuan was free, he gave this group of people an urate answer. Yes! The pinnacle of martial arts was to be immortal and shatter the void! At that time, even if spiritual cultivators possessed the power to destroys, they wouldn''t be able to cause any harm to this kind of martial cultivator. Of course, that was a power that could only be possessed in higher dimensional worlds. He Chuan only gave out this idea to let everyone long for it. Hence. The reincarnation mark also gave a precious notification because of his teaching. [Gaining a rich life experience, evaluation points has been increased.] 78 Chapter 78 Although the improvement this time wasn''t much. But for He Chuan, it was the first step to opening the door to a new world. He believed that in the near future. When more people epted his theory, it would usher in an even greater wave of gains. At that moment, after settling the matter at hand, He Chuan didn''t n to stay any longer and prepared to lead his troops back to Glory City. The Dojo Master wanted him to stay for two more days to discuss his cultivation experience. However, He Chuan rejected him with the beast tide as a reason. The Dojo Master had nothing to say. He generously asked his disciple to bring out another batch of Hanshi Powder. After modifying it ording to the new form, he passed it to He Chuan. He Chuan did not stand on ceremony. He had mixed a lot of private goods into his improved guiding technique. It incorporated many of the subtleties of the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. Getting some resources wasn''t a big deal. After the Dojo Master sent He Chuan off, he stood at the door and looked around for a long time before sighing slightly. "This favor... can''t be repaid..." The stronger a person was, the more they didn''t like to owe others a favor. It was easy to be obsessed during cultivation, causing one to feel depressed and unable to break through. The Dojo Master''s thoughts changed slightly, and he suddenly thought it through. Wouldn''t it be okay if he just handed over the Hanshi Powder and the guiding technique to the main hall? This wasn''t a favor that he alone owed! "It''s time to go back. The beast tide is just around the corner. Although this ce is remote, it might not be safe." At this moment, a horn sounded from the edge of the cliff. The army was about to leave. His gaze was deep as he looked in that direction. The thought of taking He Chuan away suddenly appeared in his mind. Every two seconds, he shook his head gently. He Chuan did not hold anything back from them and taught them everything. Such a selfless person would not let the people of Glory City be in danger. "Little friend He Chuan, I wish you a safe journey. I''ll see you again when youe back." ... In the blink of an eye, the army passed through the Gobi Desert and returned to the mountain forest. Once again, they were divided into smaller groups. On the way back, He Chuan paid attention to his surroundings while recounting his gains from this trip. After reading the guidance technique, he got the inspiration and felt he could perfect the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual and allow it to be spread and used to cultivate in this world. Perhaps he could even awaken and obtain an innate ability to y with. It didn''t matter if he didn''t awaken it. Once he had the strength, there would be no restrictions on his travel. At that time, he would be able to do even more things. "Your Highness!" At this moment, Lin Cheng and Xu Ke rushed over from behind and caught up with the team. They arrived at He Chuan''s left and right sides. The two of them looked at each other and hesitated. He Chuan stared straight ahead and asked casually, "Did you mess up?" Xu Ke scratched his head, "Not really. You asked the soldiers to record the terrain around the city as much as possible. However, after theye and go twice... many ces have not been explored. I''m afraid it will be difficult to make the sandbox." "No worries." He Chuan waved his hand gently. "It''s good that you have a general idea. Treat the empty spots as a gathering ce for the beasts to guard against. After the magic cannons are produced, it will be easier to deploy the cannons in the city defense area." "Sigh, it''s just that the sacrifices are a little too big... I''m afraid that more than a thousand people have been killed in this exploration." Lin Cheng Sighed, looking a little pained. He Chuan didn''t say anything. Lin Ya, who was standing at the side, suddenly frowned and said, "Brother, these sacrifices are all for the future. The magic cannons are extremely heavy, and moving them in the middle of a battle is impossible. If we don''t set up defenses in advance, the losses will be even greater." "That''s not what I mean." He Chuan''s voice was calm, "I''m not asking a few people to sacrifice for the majority of people. It''s just that there''s no way to avoid the sacrifice on the road to salvation. Those who were merciful don''t fit to be generals. I don''t want to tell you such a simple principle in person. Do you understand?" Lin Cheng was shocked, "Your subordinate is muddle-headed. I hope Your Highness will not me me..." He Chuan did not care about this. If Lin Cheng were not a kind person, he would not have fought alongside him. Xu Ke came out at the right time to change the topic and mediate the atmosphere. He asked about what happened to He Chuan in the dojo. This question was excellent. He Chuan''s answer shocked them. Modified Hanshi Powder! Improved the guidance technique! It could create an awakened that was out of reach in their minds! All of this seemed like a fantasy. No one could ept it in a short period of time. Even reason told them that. They could not trust He Chuan''s words! But He Chuan had no reason to lie to them. Thus, he held onto the hope of bing awakened. Xu Ke asked expectantly, "Your Highness, as long as you take the Hanshi Powder and use the guidance technique, can you really be an awakened... Ah, no, be a spiritual cultivator?" As soon as he said this, the soldiers at the side pricked up their ears to listen. An awakened! This temptation was unusually great! "Not necessarily." He Chuan shook his head and said, "Although it has been optimized, it only makes the awakening possible. In fact, the probability is not high." "Then, if we fail, won''t we only be able to walk the path of martial cultivators." Xu Ke''s excitement seemed to have dropped a lot, "That''s too brutal. It doesn''t seem to suit me." "Look at how beautiful you look." Lin Cheng had just offended He Chuan, and he was eager to have a chance to make up for his mistake. He immediately said, "This Hanshi Powder was brought back by His Highness. How can it be yours." Xu Keughed, "I''m just saying." "It''s okay. If you want to be awakened, you''ll have a chance when we get back." He Chuan patted his shoulder, "After we get to the city, boil these medicines into a pot and let the people and soldiers in the city choose to take it." Xu Ke was shocked. "Your Highness, this Hanshi Powder is so precious. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s a rare treasure. I heard that even if you take it repeatedly, it will still have an effect. Are you sure you don''t want to keep it for your use and want to distribute it?" "Yes, but before distributing it, remember to rify that the possibility of awakening to spiritual cultivators is not high. Let them think it over carefully." He Chuan did not say too much. This Hanshi Powder was too low-grade for him. You couldn''t evenpare it to the gene reagent from his first life, so he had no interest in taking it. Why not increase the strength of the lower city defense so that everyone had the possibility of bing awakened? ? At the same time, he could also get a wave of rewards for distributing his wealth. Hearing such an answer. Lin Cheng and Lin Ya, the siblings; Xu Ke; and even the surrounding Marshals and soldiers were all stunned. Just how selfless was the City Lord! He was able to unconditionally give such a precious thing to everyone to use together. Was he not feeling distressed? 79 Chapter 79 Time always passes by unintentionally. He Chuan and the others returned to Glory City another dayter. In the blink of an eye, the anticipated day of the beast tide was getting closer and closer. As a result, the citizens'' emotions in the city became increasingly depressed. Unease, panic, nervousness, and many other negative emotions envelop people''s hearts. Facing a powerful, strange beast, they didn''t have any ability to resist. It was also at this time. Xu Ke followed He Chuan''s orders and began distributing the Hanshi Powder. He set up a new tent in front of the City Lord''s residence. He brewed medicinal soup and distributed notices. He let everyone in the city know. The City Lord gave them a chance to choose their fate. To be an awakened one! To fight for freedom! This slogan made everyone excited. For a moment, people came in an endless stream. Although most people didn''t have the luck and could only walk the path of martial cultivators. But to them, this result was already a thousand or ten thousand times better than before! A few people who sessfully awakened an innate ability were even more grateful to He Chuan. After obtaining great power. Arge group gathered outside the City Lord''s Manor, wanting to help He Chuan defend the city. Facing such a request, He Chuan naturally wouldn''t reject it. He directly added them to the new legion and ced them under his control. To further increase the battle strength of the new legion, he even distributed all the weapons in the City Lord''s Manor. However, too many people had taken the Hanshi Powder. The total number of the new legion''s soldiers was three thousand, no less than the White Tiger Legion. The weapons stored in the storage weren''t enough for them to distribute. "We still have to find the rebate." He Chuan''s train of thought was apparent. With arge number of martial cultivators, the difficulty of finding the rebate would also be reduced. As long as they formed groups of three to five people, they would basically have a chance of winning if they didn''t encounter groups of strange beasts in the wild. He immediately called over a few squad leaders of the new legion and asked them to cooperate with the group of people who went out to do their daily operations. Not long after, they did indeed gain something! A group of militia digging trenches found a ck iron vein that was apanied by fine gold! This was even more precious than the raw materials of the previous batch of new equipment. Obviously, this was another reward for returning the money. Although the items were precious, they were not of much use to He Chuan. There were no cksmiths in the city. No matter how precious the ck iron refined gold ore was, it was just a pile of glowing stones. He Chuan had no choice but to try to find a solution through the deduction system. Unfortunately, he was disappointed again. The ck iron refined gold was tooplicated. It required a lot of time to analyze and calcte. With his current physical condition, it would take him at least ten days to half a month to get the results. Thus, He Chuan directly changed the direction. He wholeheartedly devoted himself to deducting the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. He had already thought of this before. Therefore, it didn''t take much effort. One day and one nightter. Not only did he sessfullyplete the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual, but he also absorbed the spiritual Qi that belonged to this world. After that, hepletely integrated the middle and lower volume, and his strength soared. Now, when he started cultivating, he already had the strength equivalent to a first-rate martial artist of the previous world. It was indeed an exaggeration. Moreover, He Chuan had yet to be an awakened one and had the ability to control spiritual cultivation! Even if a ''united with the nature'' realm martial artist came, he would probably be killed in an instant by him. As a result, what you asked was what you''ll get. Just as he was about to cultivate the contents of the upper volume of the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual, he suddenly felt a mysterious and enigmatic aura. Immediately after, he could not help but fall into a state close to an epiphany. He didn''t know how much time had passed. When he regained his senses, He Chuan shockingly discovered that he could already control mes! What was even more impressive was that the spiritual energy in his body had increased dozens of times in an instant, and he couldn''t help but vent his raging power! "Could it be that I''ve awakened? Is this my innate ability?" He Chuan didn''t have any experience, nor did he have any references that he could learn from. He could only rely on analysis to judge. ording to the power system he had created... He was currently at the level of a level two awakened. He might be a little stronger, but he definitely couldn''t reach level three. He wasn''t just a little weaker than the Dojo Master of the Wuji Dojo. However, he had already surpassed the peak of his previous life. "There shouldn''t be any problems with the deduction now." He Chuan closed his eyes again. After his strength increased, his physical fitness also improved further. Especially his brain power. It didn''t take him long to get the result of the deduction. It turned out that for him, the difficulty of forging a weapon with ck iron adamantine was not because he didn''t have a cksmith but because he didn''t have enough heat to melt the ck iron ore''s me and the forging technique. As long as he had both. Whether martial or spiritual cultivators, they could use this material to forge equipment. Moreover, it could withstand a certain amount of spiritual energy without damage. It was much more powerful than the equipment made by ordinary cksmiths. Coincidentally, in the knowledge he had obtained in school, the ability to control fire that he had just awakened was usually used to strengthen himself and forge weapons. After one of the prerequisites for forging weapons was resolved, only the art of forging iron was left. Unfortunately, there was no way to know where to obtain it through deduction. After thinking about it, he could only ask the erudite Dojo Master to see if he had anything rted to it. He Chuan had always been a hands-on person. Basically, he would not let others do things for him that he could do on his own to avoid forming the habit ofziness. Thus, he went out personally. He went to the Wuji Dojo alone. However, when he arrived at his destination, he discovered that the ce was already empty. There were no signs of a fight nearby. It seemed that they had left on their own. He Chuan climbed over the courtyard wall and went inside to search. He did not find anything of value. Instead, he saw an envelope pressed under a teacup in the main hall. The gist of the letter was the beast tide was about to arrive. So, the people in the dojo moved to Freedom City to avoid disaster. If the visitors were interested in visiting the dojo or had something to ask, they could go to the inns or taverns in Freedom City to look for them. "Looks like I have to make a trip to Freedom City." He Chuan thought for a moment, then returned to the house in the backyard and rummaged through a set of pure ck clothes. After disguising himself as a swordsman who had traveled worldwide, he left the dojo and walked towards Freedom City. He had to keep a low profile. His eldest brother was now the crown prince in the capital. He should have taken control of cities around Glory City and was waiting for him to ''walk into a trap'' at any time. At that time, he might make use of the situation to make a fuss and execute him for disobeying the orders of the Imperial Decree and not staying in Glory City. Such a method was reasonable and legal. No one would have any objections. There would not be any waves at all. 80 Chapter 80 He Chuan knew too well the intrigue of the royal family. He did not need the help of the deduction system to avoid these risks. Freedom City was located to the west of Glory City. It was close to the border and had to cross the Gobi Desert. This distance was not considered far for an awakened like He Chuan. As long as he put the spiritual energy to his feet, he could significantly increase his traveling speed. It was estimated that within one to two hours, he would be able to cover half a day''s journey for an ordinary person. However, what surprised He Chuan was that. There were many traces of human activity in the Gobi Desert in the middle of winter. Following these traces, he took a closer look and realized they were actually familiar faces! Azure Dragon Army! The awakened ones had powerful perceptive abilities. They could hear what these people were saying from a great distance. He Chuan originally did not intend to care about them. Who would have thought? He suddenly heard the Azure Dragon Marshal talking about him. "It''s all that kid He Chuan''s fault! Would there be so much trouble if he hadn''t been demoted to Glory City?" Another voice sounded a little submissive as he probed, "Sir, there''s only half a day''s rations left in the army. What should we do?" "What should we do? What do you want me to do?" The Azure Dragon Marshal sounded very angry, "Who would have thought that the Crown Prince would kill us? Can you imagine that? Huh?" "Sigh, Sir, since ancient times, the royal family has always been fickle in favor. Even if we can''t disobey the Crown Prince''s orders, we have to leave a way out before we trip He Chuan..." "Way out? Heh, now even Freedom City has our bounty on it. Where else can we go?" The Azure Dragon Marshal was fuming, "The Crown Prince has already made a n. After we incite our Azure Dragon Legion to leave Glory City, he will pin the crime of treason on us and turn us into rats in the street. Everyone wants to step on us!" "Sir, I do have an idea." "Don''t dawdle. Hurry up and say it!" "The beast tide is approaching. After we leave Glory City, the city''s defenses will be empty. As long as you are willing to put down your ego and tell He Chuan everything was ordered by the Crown Prince, there might still be a chance." "Scram! If I go back now, how will the soldiers look at me? How will they lead the troops in the future? Besides, do you think he is a fool? Will he believe such words?" "Hehe, Sir, think about it. We are indeed rats in the street, but how good can He Chuan be? Isn''t he also alone? Whether he believes it or not, if we said we want to protect Glory City, he still has to rely on us!" As he spoke, the man''s voice paused, "After we survive the beast tide, won''t Glory City... be yours?" "Do you really want me to rebel?" The Azure Dragon Marshal thought for a long time before he said the second half of his sentence, "Do you know that this is a crime that implicates the nine generations? It affects the entire family." "But isn''t that the crime that you are now carrying? Whether it''s true or false, what''s the difference?" "Wang Cheng, you have to be clear. The Crown Prince saying we''re conspiring against him is just putting a cap on it. If we return to the capital and confess, at most, we''ll be considered deserters and be imprisoned for a few years!" "Sir, can we still return?" "..." The tent fell into a short silence. It seemed that the Azure Dragon Marshal was also struggling with this problem. When He Chuan heard this, the corners of his mouth had already curled up slightly. Everything turned out to be a trap the Crown Prince had secretly dug for him. He wanted to make Glory City''s defensive troops insufficient so that he would be dead in the mouth of the beast. No wonder Green Dragon''s Marshal had agreed so readily at that time. He did not hesitate at all. Unfortunately, he had also been plotted against by the Crown Prince now. He could not go anywhere and only struggled for his life in the wilderness. He had initially wanted to rob the dojo to extend their life, but he had stumbled upon it by chance. As the old saying goes, it was cutting off one''s nose to spite one''s face! Speaking of which, this big brother was quite ruthless in doing things. In order to make him lose the chance to go back and fight for the throne. He could push all the people in Glory City to die with him! He had to be said to be very bold! He was a person who could do great things. Unfortunately, his methods were a little dark. They were too dirty. At this moment, the Azure Dragon Marshal and deputy general also walked out of the tent. They had just discussed and decided. Return to Glory City! On the surface, they pretended to surrender. After they survived the beast tide, they would stab He Chuan from the back and upy Glory City. Then, they would use this as capital to defect to other countries! This n was a little too big. Although Glory City was located in a mountain range, its strategic location was essential. As long as they upied this ce, they could cut off themunication between Freedom City and the imperial court, turning Freedom City into an isted ind! Freedom City was such a huge piece of meat. It was impossible for the two countries bordering it and currently at war not to know about it. The war maniacs and ambitious people would not let go of such an opportunity. If Green Dragon''s Marshal seeded, they might be able to escape from the predicament and escape the trap set by the Crown Prince. Unfortunately, He Chuan had heard it. This n was doomed to fail. After thinking about it, He Chuan did not alert the enemy. He had initially nned to destroy the Azure Dragon Legion, but he temporarily let them go because he was not strong enough. Now that these people were rushing to Glory City to die, he naturally would not stop them. But at this moment, an ident happened. A monstrous beast cry suddenly sounded in the direction of Glory City in the east. He Chuan couldn''t help but frown. Could it be that the beast tide had begun? No, it had only been half a month. The strangebeasts could still find food in the forest. It was impossible for them to leave their territory so quickly. There must be another reason! He turned his gaze and looked around. Then, he saw an intersection of the white mountain range that blocked the Gobi Desert had copsed! Avnche? As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw countlessrge-scale strange beasts fleeing on the horizon, trying to escape this disaster. But he didn''t expect that the disaster woulde again and again. Soon after, a powerful tremor came from under his feet. For a moment, the mountain shook, and the earth trembled. The fragileyer of rocks was shattered under the impact of this natural energy. Even the earth was torn apart! 81 Chapter 81 "This earthquake must be above level-10, right?" He Chuan had never seen such an exaggerated natural disaster. He could only try his best to stabilize his body and escape from the danger zone. Fortunately, there were no volcanoes nearby. Otherwise, an earthquake of this magnitude would definitely trigger an even more terrifying volcanic eruption. At that time, there would be nowhere to run even if he wanted to. The Azure Dragon Legion''s Encampment was also in a state of panic. Everyone was at a loss. Fortunately, they were in an open area, and the cracks did not spread to this side, so they escaped the disaster. The earthquake came suddenly and left quickly. In less than ten seconds, the world regained its stability. However, He Chuan knew that there would be aftershocks, so he had to be careful at all times. The avnche in the distance was still ongoing. Layers of snow had copsed in various parts of the mountain range and were now connected into a single row. He Chuan frowned slightly and carried out his deduction habitually. It had been snowing heavily for a long time recently, and the mountain''s peak was covered in thick snow. The ce near the foot of the mountain would definitely be a mess. ording to his deduction, Such a natural disaster''s appearance would significantly impact the strange beasts living there. Who knows, it might cause the beasts to escape together. At that time, it would definitely be a life-and-death test for Glory City, which was blocking the way! At that time, Lin Ya''s idea of "using resources obtained in a war to support the war" could no longer be implemented. The only way was to decide the oue with a single battle! Without the help of the magic cannons. Even though Glory City''s defensive capabilities had greatly increased, and there was a troop of several thousand armament soldiers. However, to the massive beast tide, it was still insignificant. The appearance of these two vicious natural disasters made He Chuan lose the idea of going to Freedom City. It wasn''t easy for Glory City to develop to its current state. If he lost it just like that, he would definitely receive a very substantial rebate. However, such a return would absolutely not allow him to obtain an S rank score. When the time came, he would not even have the ability to fight against the Crown Prince, who controlled the resources of the world in the imperial city. He Chuan immediately made a decision and rushed back to glory city to take charge of the overall situation. It was just as he had expected. The city was now in a mess. There were broken walls everywhere. The houses that had been dpidated for a long time had now copsed and turned into ruins. Many people were injured, and theirbat power was significantly reduced. Many of the supplies piled up in the warehouse had been destroyed as a result. Not only that. Many strange beasts living in the mountains and forests had been disturbed by the earthquake and were running around. From time to time, they would attack the damaged city walls. Some of them could climb or jump and even rushed into the city, wantonly ughtering the civilians who hadn''t taken the Hanshi Powder yet. The martial cultivators were running for their lives, they hadn''t cultivated for long, so it was still difficult for them to kill the strange beasts. As a result, the number of casualties in the city continued to increase, and wails could be heard everywhere. Especially that six-meter-tall tiger-type strange beast. Its fur was so thick that even a few spirit cultivators who had awakened innate abilities couldn''t prate it, let alone those martial cultivators. Thetter were only armed with ck-scaled spirit weapons. The strange beast tore the battle line apart in just a short moment. "Damn it! Is there no one who can teach this beast a lesson? !" "It would be great if the City Lord was here. He definitely has a way!" "Damn it, quickly stop it! This beast is heading towards where the children are staying!" "F*ck, I''m going all out! Charge!" More than ten martial cultivators gritted their teeth and charged forward. In the end, they were swatted apart by the strange beast with a single p. One of them was the most miserable. He was directly pressed under the enormous soles of its feet. It was unknown how many bones had been shattered. Right at this moment, a sh of fire appeared. He Chuan descended from the sky. His palm was filled with iparably violent power, directly mming into the head of the strange beast. Immediately, the tiger-type strange beast whimpered, and its body went limp as it fell to the ground. The scorching energy had already crushed its brain. It was no longer possible for it to stand up and hurt others. He Chuan swept his gaze across the city. There were still quite a few small-sized strange beasts in the city, so he immediately gave the order. "All spirit cultivators, lead a team of martial cultivators to seal the city gate and block the gap! The rest of you, follow me to kill those strange beasts that enter the city!" "Yes!" Everyone''s shouts shook the sky. Clearly, they had been inspired by the scene of He Chuan killing the enemy with that move. However, motivation was motivation, and ability was ability. These martial cultivators were all awakened ones. Without innate abilities, even small strange beasts were hard to deal with. As a result, all the strange beasts in the city were killed by He Chuan himself. The others could only y a dying role. The situation outside the city was a little more serious. Even though there were arge number of awakened ones to deal with the onught, because they didn''t have the ability to kill, the strange beasts umted more and more. The strength of these awakened ones was weaker than He Chuan had imagined. He didn''t expect they couldn''t even deal with a beast tide of this level. The gap between them wasn''t just a little bit. They hadn''t reached the scale of the beast tide yet, but it was already so difficult to deal with. Wouldn''t they be wiped out instantly if they encountered a real Beast Horde? That wasn''t possible. Right now was only the threat brought by the beginning of the disaster. Perhaps they would face a new round of challenges in another day or two. He Chuan stepped on the city wall and looked down at the group of strange beasts that were as crazy as zombies. His heart was a little heavy. He activated his innate ability, fire control. He immediately turned the vast spiritual energy stored in his body into a zing rain of fire sprinkling down along the city wall. ,m Most of the strange beasts that could still move now had fur, which could be lit on fire at any time. They died in the pain of being burned by the fire. Glory City was in a sea of fire in just a few minutes. The fire spread quickly and scared away the strange beasts that wanted to attack Glory City. Glory City also had time to breathe. However, this safety must be very short-lived. They had to do as much as possible during this time. He Chuan returned to the City Lord''s Manor. Xu Ke and Lin Cheng came one after another to report the loss of various supplies and personnel in the city. The casualties caused by the beast onught were not consideredrge. It was just that the militia captain who was in charge of setting up the traps had fallen into the crater due to the earthquake early on. Sharp spikes had pierced his chest and lungs. The current medical practices were not enough to treat such prating injuries. Even though he had already be a martial cultivator, he still couldn''t hold on until He Chuan''s return. He became the first person in Glory City''s leadership to be sacrificed. Apart from that, there was good news. When the awakened were cutting up the flesh of strange beasts, they identally discovered a kind of crystal that existed in their bodies. The size varied. Themon point was that these crystals contained extremely powerful energy. Someone tried it and unexpectedly found that an awakened one could actually absorb this thing! Moreover, the energy conversion rate and cultivation efficiency were extremely high! It was much faster than their usual speed of using the guiding technique to absorb the spiritual energy from the outside world! 82 Chapter 82 "This should be something like a crystal." He Chuan had some impression of this thing. Back when he was studying in school, a particr ss taught him about the basic resources of the various reincarnated nes. Crystals like this, which existed in the bodies of wild beasts, were usually the source of their power. They were used to maintain their bodies'' strength or release special abilities. The strength of this world was not high. Even if they could produce crystals, they were considered the lowest level of energy resources. The quality would not be much better. The biggest drawback was that they could not absorb too much at once. It was unrealistic to rely on this to increase one''s strength. He Chuan did not think much of it. Therefore, after the awakened ones had collected the crystals, he did not leave them for his own use. Instead, he generously gave them to Xu Ke. After that, he asked Xu Ke to record all the awakened''s contributions on the battlefield and convert them into merit points. In the future, if everyone wanted to receive additional resources and crystals, they would have to rely on merit points to exchange for them. There were many ways to obtain merit points. Saving people, setting up traps, providing crucial military intelligence, attracting the strange beasts that were out on their own to surround and kill them, and so on were all included. If someone could kill the strange beasts alone... Not only would they be rewarded with merit points, but the corpses of the exotic beasts would also belong to the person who killed them. One thousand pounds of flesh and blood could be exchanged for a small-sized beast crystal! As soon as these words were said, all the awakened ones were stunned. "I didn''t expect the City Lord to be so selfless. He even gave away such a precious crystal. This is a good treasure that can raise one''s strength. It''s much rarer than any rare treasures." "It''s too easy to get merit points... aren''t we supposed to do these things?" "Yeah, it''s everyone''s responsibility to protect Glory City. It''s not the City Lord''s responsibility alone. What the City Lord does is no different from giving it away for free. It''s so that we can ept it with peace of mind." "He clearly killed these strange beasts with his own hands. It has nothing to do with us, but we''re the ones who took the best things instead..." "The City Lord is truly worried sick for us..." "Damn it, with such a City Lord, so what if I risk my life! Can the new legions 27th squad brothers lend me some merit points? I want to exchange them for spirit crystals to break through my realm. If it works, I''ll go and fight the strange beasts one-on-one!" All the gains will be sent to the storehouse, and everyone will level up together!" "Brother, wait a moment. I can finish repairing the traps over there tonight. The merit points will be given to you when you get them!" "Mine is a littlecking, too. I''ll go get them now!" "And me!" ... Once He Chuan''s new reward system was introduced, it immediately roused everyone''s enthusiasm. They began to fight sincerely for their team. They worked even harder than before. Many of the teams in the new legion imitated the methods of Unit 27 and gathered everyone''s merit points to exchange for crystals. Through this method, they tried to break through to level two. Only level two awakened ones had the ability to kill strange beasts. In the previous battle, the awakened ones had all experienced the feeling of helplessness when facing gigantic strange beasts. Seeing theirrades, civilians, children, and even their rtives die before their eyes, they couldn''t do anything about it. They didn''t want to experience this feeling a second time. They desperately wanted to increase their strength. Now, with He Chuan''s seemingly standardized collection of resources, but in fact, his selfless dedication, they were able to increase their strength rapidly. That night, many people had already broken through to the level-two awakened. After their strength had skyrocketed, they went out in groups to hunt down the strange beasts scattered in the forest. This kind of action directly changed Glory City''s previous situation of being passively beaten. It could be said to be a milestone-level action. And as everyone cooperated more and more frequently. Everyone''s collective sense of honor was also revealed. Many teams began topete in the number of strange beasts killed. Sigh! Whoever killed the most was awesome! Many people made a bet with each other. Can you kill that bear-type strange beast? You can kill it? Then I''ll consider you awesome! I''ll consider you the best! Yes, that''s right! They didn''t gamble on money or resources. It was a very simple bet of verbal approval. A man''s happiness is that simple. Such a gentleman''s bet, yet it made many people flock to it. No matter how strong the strange beast was, they all held back their indomitable spirit and charged forward! p They were the ones who weren''t afraid of death. This kind of situation made He Chuan a little confused. After asking Lin Cheng. Only then did he know that the internal affairs of the new legion were special. Out of nowhere, there was apetition of which squad killed the most strange beasts. Later, they would be the ace squad. Everyone would have to call them big brothers were the rules. For this honor, a bunch of people hunted exotic beasts with loud roars. So much so that they couldn''t hear the roars of the strange beasts in Glory City anymore. Not only that, but these people also did what they had said previously. All the strange beasts they killed were handed over! They didn''t even want beast crystals! This also caused before that day reached midnight. The City Lord''s Manor''s resources didn''t decrease but increased instead! The number of beast crystals even tripled! He Chuan was surprised but also somewhat gratified. At first, he had nned to hunt strange beasts to fill the gap. But he didn''t expect that there was no need at all! "Could this be considered a rebate as well?" He Chuan wasn''t sure. He felt that the possibility was very high. If that were the case, the Merit Points Exchange reward system would be a perpetual motion machine that could trigger the rebate indefinitely! As long as someone made an exchange, it would be equivalent to He Chuan giving away his wealth! Then, after these people increased their strength, they would obtain more things and return them to him! Tsk! Invincible! In time, Glory City''s material reserves would definitely reach a terrifying level! Perhaps raising an army of more than 100,000 awakened ones wouldn''t even be a problem! However, these were all matters for the future. Now, they needed to deal with the potential threat brought by this natural disaster. For the time being, there was no way to make the magic cannons. The production cycle of this thing was definitely not short, and they were pressed for time at the moment, so they could only shelve it. The role of the new leagion''s awakened ones was very significant. They could do more things in this aspect. "If I can get my hands on the cksmithing technique and equip every member of the new legion with new equipment, I should be able to deal with thoserge-scale strange beasts, right?" He Chuan calmed himself down, "However... I don''t have time to go to Freedom City, and it''s impossible for cksmiths toe from the outside world. This road is also impassable, and Glory City is still not easy to defend." What could he rely on... He couldn''t return the profits... These things were all dead objects, so it was impossible for him to give them to a living person. Moreover, the randomness was too strong, so that he couldn''t use them. As for the deduction system... He needed information to be able to make a directional deduction. How would he know where there was a cksmith? Where was the forging technique? This didn''t make sense either. Wait a minute... Suddenly, He Chuan had an idea. "Who said I have to deduce the direction?" 83 Chapter 83 Was there a limit to the system''s deduction ability? It could be said that there was, but it could also be said that there wasn''t. What was the limit of the system''s deduction ability? It was nothing more than theck ofputational power in the brain, which would result in a tremendous amount of data requiring an extremely long time to be calcted before the answer could be obtained. He Chuan could enter the information that he knew and perform a directional deduction, but this did not mean that the deduction did not require more information. What did this mean? This meant that the deduction system itself was an existence that possessed any information in the world. In other words, as long as theputational power was sufficient. Not to mention deducing one thing. Even if it was deducing a person''s future. A family''s future. A city''s future. Even the future of a continent, a world, was not a problem! Was he that one with He Syndrome in his first life? Obviously, he was not! His strength was now close to level three of the awakened one. His physical fitness was thousands of times better than before! Before, he could not deduce anything, but now, he could get the answer in less than a second. He Chuan suddenly felt like he had found a new world. His mind was instantly clear. It was time to use a different method to use the deduction system! Although he could not be as great as deducing the future of the entire world, with the current information, he might be able to deduce a small part of it! He Chuan sat cross-legged. He calmed his mind and concentrated on the deduction. In an instant, He Chuan felt as if he was in a vacuum. Then, he felt weightlessness. With a jolt of his consciousness, he felt dizzy. His figure strangely appeared in a wilderness. Here, he saw many corpses of strange beasts and humans. It seemed that this was a battlefield. On the battlefield, only a few people wereboriously moving the corpses of theirpanions and throwing them into the pit for mass burial. During the process, these people didn''t seem to see him at all. They didn''t even look at him. The asional conversation revealed a bit of information. "Sigh, I wonder where the City Lord and Marshal are now." "Let''s hope they can escape from the beast tide area. Don''t think too much about it. Hurry up and clean up Xiao Wu''s and the others'' corpses. There might be more strange beastsingter. The smell of blood is too strong." ... "Am I in a state of invisibility?" He Chuan thought for a moment. "I should be in the world of deduction. I''m just a spiritual body now." Just as He Chuan was thinking about this, a notification sounded in his mind. [Start deduction. Please choose Self-exploration or Free Deduction.] "Is there any difference?" This was the first time He Chuan had spoken to the deduction system. It was full of novelty. [Self-exploration: You can enter the deduction process and cast directionalmands in the process of any event happening, changing the deduction trajectory.] [Free Deduction: The direction of the world, there are countless possibilities every minute and every second. Here, the system can only create parallel space-time, solidify the information of the existing world, and provide the most likely one, but there are still errors possible.] [The development and oue of every deductive world are rted to your own interests. Please keep this in mind. When facing these possible futures, try to be thoughtful.] "Hiss... Creating a parallel world, leading the direction of changing the world..." He Chuan took a deep breath. He was shocked. Why didn''t he realize that the deductive system was so awesome before? "Free deduction." He felt that it was better to be conservative for the first time. After all, he didn''t know anything now. He just wanted to explore. [Deducer, do you want to save at this deduction node ] "Save." He Chuan hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded. [Save sessful, please name it.] "001." He Chuan chose the simplest method. After naming it, the deduction system began to operate. [After a world-ss supernatural disaster descended, various regions underwent abnormal changes. Your Glory City weed a beast tide that was hard toe by in ten years. In this crisis, you stood up and led tens of thousands of awakened to resist, fighting for your territory and future. Unfortunately, you failed. Glory City was destroyed, and the awakened Army suffered heavy losses.] "Failed?" He Chuan frowned slightly and couldn''t help but look to the side. There was an awakened''s corpse on the ground. There was a deep dent in his armor. It was notpletely broken, but the lower abdomen that was not covered by the armor had been cut off by an unknown sharp w. Only half of his body was left, and he died a miserable death. He Chuan noticed that the armor this person was wearing was not made of ck scale essence. It was made of another material. ck iron refined gold? This was what happened. It seemed that he had solved this problem in this parallel world. However, the strength of the new awakened Army had increased so much. Why did they still fail to defend Glory City? [Just as you were feeling puzzled, an ident happened.] As soon as the system''s voice fell, a roar resounded through the sky and was heard from the nearby forest. A few awakened ones who were still dealing with the corpses in the field couldn''t help but look nervous when they heard this voice. "Oh no!" Someone cried out in rm. In the next moment, the thick and sturdy trees in the forest fell into pieces. Along with the sound of branches being snapped, a fiery-red ape-like exotic beast rushed into the field. He Chuan relied on his body of consciousness to get closer and observe. Its eyes were blood-red, and its pupils showed an unnatural state of convergence, as small as the tip of a needle. It hadpletely lost its rationality in its actions. After discovering the few awakened ones, it roared and rushed over, catching up to one of them at an extremely fast speed and trampling it under its feet. This awakened one was also wearing battle armor made of ck iron and fine gold. Its extremely tough strength had helped it block this powerful blow. However, it was obvious that the aura of this ape-like strange beast had soared a few notches because of this. It seemed to have be even angrier. With a loud roar, it exerted strength with its legs once more. Crack! The armor could no longer withstand such pressure. It was directly crushed into mud along with the ribs and flesh of the awakened. He Chuan keenly saw that when it exerted strength, its eyes seemed to light up for a moment, as if there was some light emerging. This strength was too exaggerated. Even if it was an ape-type strange beast, it couldn''t be so ridiculous. However, what happened next was even more exaggerated. The remaining three awakened ones in the field knew that they couldn''t beat the strange beast, and their speed wasn''t as fast as the strange beast, so they decided to scatter and escape. In the end, the ape-type strange beast immediately stopped its pursuit and turned to use its fists to roar and hammer its chest. Its body then lit up, as if something was brewing in its body. Then. With a swoosh. A few fireballs were spat out from its mouth! The powerful attack unexpectedly melted the two awakened ones who were only focused on running for their lives. Holy sh*t! Wasn''t this the innate ability of the awakened ones? How could the strange beast use it as well? He Chuan was shocked. Just as he was about to find out what was going on... The world of deduction suddenly became blurry, as if it was going to fall apart at any moment. [Warning! Warning! the main bodycks energy. Continuing the deduction will cause damage to consciousness. Suggested to stop immediately!] 84 Chapter 84 Oh no! He Chuan did not have time to think about it. The difort from his body in reality can already be felt on his body in the deduction world, forcing him to stop this deduction. He returned to reality apanied by a severe feeling of exhaustion, and another wave of intense dizziness hit him. "Phew..." He Chuany sprawled on the bed and rxed his body to alleviate the side effects of the deduction. In the end, in just a few breaths, he fell into a deep sleep while he was reviewing all the details from the deduction world. By the time he regained consciousness, it was already noon the next day. Recalling all the things that happened yesterday, he could not help but sigh. "Looks like my physical fitness isn''t strong enough. I couldn''t hold on for more than a few minutes while deducting. If I could hold on for a while longer, I might be able to find the reason why I couldn''t hold off the beast tide." However, there were still some gains from the deduction this time. For example, letting him know that ck iron refined gold couldn''t change battle''s oue. Apart from that, they would find an even greater challenge from the strange beasts. Those strange beasts with elemental abilities were truly too terrifying. Even if He Chuan were to go up personally, he might not be able to defeat them easily. "Looks like I can''t put my energy into creating new equipment. I have to prioritize guarding against stronger strange beasts." The new army of awakened ones already had the means to continuously increase their strength. The only thing missing was an expert who could oversee the entire battlefield. As long as they helped them get rid of those strange beasts that they couldn''t deal with, it wouldn''t be impossible to guard against the beast tide. He Chuan was the perfect candidate. The cultivation speed of the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual was much faster than the guiding technique. With the knowledge he had learned in his previous life, he had rapit progress. Almost every day, he could make his strength increase in stages. As long as he had two more days, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to break through to level three. However, Glory City might not be able to enjoy two more days of peace. "Time... I have to buy more time." He Chuan closed his eyes and felt carefully. The earth seemed to be wailing under the trampling of the beasts. It seemed that some of the mutated beasts that had escaped their homnd in the Gobi Desert due to the avnche had already rushed to the border of Glory City. He didn''t know how many of them there were. No scouts could bring him any specific information. He could only rely on the sharp senses of the awakened ones to judge all of this. Although the error was immense, this was the only method he could rely on. The beast tide was about to arrive. It wouldn''t beter than in the afternoon. The beast tide that was more than ten days ahead of schedule gave him almost no time to develop. It was said that ns could not keep up with changes, it now seemed that this was indeed the case. With his current strength, he could barely resist the beast tide. However, it was notpletely hopeless. He Chuan was not discouraged because of this. Although the result of the deduction was the destruction of Glory City. But that was only one of the tendencies of the future. Now, as long as he did not continue the research of ck iron refined gold to make equipment, it was very likely that he could change that oue. He had to hurry up and cultivate! He Chuan took a deep breath and continued to read the contents of the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. He was about to cultivate. However, someone knocked on the door. "Your Highness, something has happened." It was Xu Ke''s voice. He Chuan pushed open the door and looked at the heavy expression on Xu Ke''s face. With a thought, he asked. "Is the Azure Dragon Legion back?" Xu Ke was startled. "Your Highness, how did you know?" "I guessed." He Chuan chuckled. "Bring me there." "Yes, Your Highness!" Xu Ke brought He Chuan to the West Gate of Glory City. As soon as they stepped onto the city tower, they saw arge group of people kneeling outside the city. Lin Cheng was confronting the Azure Dragon Marshal with a sullen expression. "You still have the face toe and beg the City Lord?" "Back then, when you instigated the entire army, did you think that we didn''t know what you were thinking?" "Now that you''re being chased by the beast tide, you want to advance and retreat together with Glory City?" "You really are shameless!" Below, the Azure Dragon Marshal snorted coldly. "Lin Cheng, who are you? How dare you talk to me like that?" "How dare you offend your superiors Do you know which militaryw you''ve vited?" At this moment, He Chuan and Xu Ke walked to Lin Cheng''s side one after the other. Lin Cheng hurriedly saluted. Even ignoring the Azure Dragon Marshal. Although the Azure Dragon Marshal was very unhappy, he still saluted him. "The guilty Marshal greets the City Lord." He Chuan looked at him calmly. "You are no longer a Marshal of Glory City. Don''t you feel embarrassed to call yourself that?" The Azure Dragon Marshal knew that He Chuan would say this, so he exined the situation directly. "Your Highness, you should know that the Crown Prince currently sees you as a thorn in his flesh." "What he fears the most is that you will rise again. One day, when you return to the capital, you will snatch back the position of heir to the throne." "As early as a month ago, I received a secret letter." "The Crown Prince asked me to use the power in my hands to infiltrate the higher-ups of the officials." "When you arrive, when the Beast Tide arrives, think of a way to take away the resources and the main army." "I''m just a border general. How would I dare to go against the Crown Prince?" "Betraying you, betraying Glory City, is also a helpless act." After finishing his words, many people present frowned. Lin Cheng and Lin Ya kept silent. This was a fight for the imperial power. They simply could not interrupt and did not dare to interrupt. Xu Ke''s gaze became unusually deep. It was as if he was analyzing the reliability of the Azure Dragon Marshal''swords. A few secondster, he moved closer to He Chuan and reminded him. "Your Highness, this person can not be trusted. If the Crown Prince requests it, then he must have prepared a way out of Glory City. Why would he be forced toe to us by the beast tide?" He Chuan looked at him with appreciation. This chief of staff was quite skilled. However, after the Azure Dragon Marshal heard this, he still answered calmly. "To tell you the truth, I am now the Crown Prince''s abandoned chess. In order to silence me, he used the entire Azure Dragon Legion of being a rebel army. Now, we really no way out." The Azure Dragon Marshal''s face was full of sincerity. "Your Highness, I know that I deserve to die for my sins and am willing to ept all punishment. However, the 20,000 soldiers of the Azure Dragon Legion are innocent! Please show mercy and give them a way out!" Oh! Hearing this, He Chuan was immediately amused. This Azure Dragon Marshal was really not stupid. He even knew how to employ in moral ckmail! 85 Chapter 85 The Azure Dragon Marshal''s words were very interesting. On the surface, it seemed like he was taking all the me and asking He Chuan to forgive the others. But in reality, it was a disguised threat. Everyone knew that since He Chuan came to glory city, he did most the things to care for the people and think for everyone. In Xu Ke''s eyes, this City Lord was wise, strategic, farsighted, and knew the big picture. In Lin Cheng''s eyes, this City Lord was generous, capable, and powerful. In the eyes of the people, this prince of the royal family was their savior, the light of hope to save them. When people looked at him from different angles, their final impression would be different. However, he never put on airs in a high position. His kindness and integrity were the only consensuses in everyone''s hearts. The Azure Dragon Marshal was using this point to borrow the ''opinions'' of the people to force He Chuan to nod his head and agree to let them take refuge in the city. You are a good City Lord. You can''t just watch as the tens of thousands of soldiers of Glory City were swallowed up by the beast tide, right? Do you still want your character set up? If you do, let us enter the city! This move wasn''t very brilliant. The Azure Dragon Marshal believed that most of the higher-ups of Glory City could see through it. In fact, they could even guess what he would do next! Plead for the Azure Dragon Legion and stop the City Lord from punishing him! But what could he do even if they knew? What could the City Lord do then? In order to prevent the morale of the army from being unstable, he had to put it on hold for now and let him continue to be the Azure Dragon Commander! This was a dilemma between advance and retreat. It was a pure conspiracy. Even if they knew his n, they still had to step on it! Glory City''s defense was currently empty, and theycked a workforce. No matter the reason, it was impossible for them to remain unmoved in the face of 20,000 reinforcements! Azure Dragon Marshal couldn''t help but feel a little smug when he thought of this. He felt that the n this time was wless. Not only did he consider Glory City''s city defense strength, but he also thoroughly analyzed He Chuan''s character and used such a statement that he couldn''t reject. But who would have thought. The scene of He Chuan frowning did not appear in his imagination. This youth still maintained his originally calm smile. In fact, there was even a hint of yfulness in the gaze he was looking at him with! What did this mean? The Azure Dragon Marshal could not understand. In the next moment, He Chuan cleared his doubts. The City Lord waved his hand. Instantly, countless figures flew out from behind the city wall andnded on the city wall. They only stood there for a brief moment, but the murderous aura emanating from their bodies already made everyone feel an extremely terrifying pressure! This temperament could only be honed after a life and death battle. Moreover, it was linked to strength! If one was randomly picked, the entire Azure Dragon Legion wouldn''t be able to find anyone who could contend against them. Not even the Azure Dragon Marshal himself! "Awakened?" He was dumbfounded. "That''s impossible. How could there be awakened in Glory City? Even if they''re pseudo awakened, there can be so many of them!" "Then I have to thank you." He Chuan smiled. "If you hadn''t gone to the Wuji Dojo to stir up trouble, I wouldn''t have gained so much." As He Chuan spoke, his voice paused, and his gaze suddenly became sharp, "The Azure Dragon Legion, from the Marshal to the soldiers, havemitted many crimes in Glory City? If I let you in, not to mention that I won''t agree, but the people in the city won''t agree!" The Azure Dragon Marshal''s face suddenly became somewhat embarrassed. "City Lord, don''t me me for not warning you. The beast tide is about to arrive. If you don''t ept the Azure Dragon Legion, will you be able to defend Glory City?" "If 10,000 awakened ones can''t defend the city, what''s the use of having 20,000 ordinary soldiers?" He Chuan was expressionless. "If you want to live, answer my question honestly." The Marshal of the Azure Dragon Legion gritted his teeth. After thinking about it, he felt that his life was more important. In the end, he swallowed his anger. "Alright, go ahead!" "How many methods did the crown prince use to kill me?" "I don''t know." "You better tell me the truth." He Chuan narrowed his eyes. The deductive system told him that the expression on the Azure Dragon Marshal''s face was unnatural. There was a high chance that he was lying. "Then you have to promise me that the Azure Dragon Legion and I can enter the city to recuperate." The Azure Dragon Marshal blurted out. He Chuan snorted coldly. "You don''t have the right to make demands on me, much less teach me how to do things. If you don''t want to tell me, then just get lost. Don''t be a hindrance here." The Azure Dragon Marshal couldn''t help but fall silent. The sudden change had caught him by surprise. He didn''t expect that the scheme he was so proud of would actually be so fragile. He didn''t expect that this youngd, He Chuan, would actually be able to hold the power of speech with just a few words. Not only did he expose the loopholes in his scheme, he even easily controlled him. This meticulous observation and judgment were genuinely terrifying. Only then did Green Dragon Marshal realize what a terrifying opponent he was facing. In the blink of an eye, the table had been turned and he had to make a tough decision. Should he say it or not? Actually, whether he said it or not, it wouldn''t cause any more trouble for him. The Crown Prince wouldn''t take revenge on him at this time. But if he told him everything, wouldn''t he be of no more use to He Chuan? Then how could he enter the city? But he didn''t have any more choices. The Azure Dragon Marshal decided to take a gamble in the end. He bet that He Chuan was a kind person. He couldn''t bear to see 20,000 people drowned in the beast tide and exposed to the wilderness. At that moment, he told him everything he knew. He Chuan listened carefully, using the deductive system to judge every word. After confirming what the other party said was true, he could not help butin. "Your heart is truly ck!" The Azure Dragon Marshal urged at this time. "City Lord, can you let us into the city now?" Unexpectedly, He Chuan shook his head gently. The Azure Dragon Marshal was instantly furious. "F*ck, I''ve already told you everything you want to know. Now you want to go back on your word?" Xu Ke could not help but retort, "His Highness did not say that he would let you enter the city. Can you stop imagining things?" The Azure Dragon Marshal clenched his fists. His anger had already gone to his head. He had already forgotten about the beast tide and his life. His only thought was to attack the city! Ten thousand awakened ones, right? I have twenty thousand soldiers. Even if all of them die, I will still bite off a piece of your flesh! "Soldiers!" The Azure Dragon Marshal shouted, "Even if you die, you will still held your heads up. Today, you are being bullied to such an extent. Can you bear it! ?" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The battle cries shook the sky. This wave of morale-raising was very effective. Right at this moment, the cries of beasts rang out. The sounds here startled the approaching beasts. The members of the Azure Dragon Legion immediately became nervous. The soldiers at the back turned around one after another, looking at the Dark Forest in panic. He Chuan suddenly raised his hand. Majestic spiritual energy circled and condensed above his head, bing denser and denser, so much so that it turned from transparent to a water-green gas with substance. In an instant. With a bang, it burned into a zing red color again. The fire clouds burned in the sky above the city, covering the sky and outshining the sun. All of a sudden, everyone present was shocked. Green Dragon Marshal''s eyes were filled with shock. How could this kid be so powerful? He Chuan stood in the air with an indifferent expression. "The beast tide ising. Everyone, get ready to fight!" "Green Dragon Marshal, if you want to live, let your subordinates fight together." "If you want to escape, go ahead." Green Dragon Marshal gritted his teeth. Damn it. The beast tide had already rushed up to his butt, how could he escape! 86 Chapter 86 No matter how unwilling the Azure Dragon Marshal was. He could only order all the soldiers to get into formation and maintain full vignce in order to deal with the next beast tide. Soon, the sounds from the forest got closer and closer. After five heavy breaths. The first wave of the beast tide appeared before everyone''s eyes. It was a group of well-built canine-type strange beasts, simr to hyenas in some ways. There were several hundred of them. He Chuan narrowed his eyes and observed. It seemed that the beast tide that was affected by the natural disaster had also arrived in batches. The rtively fast low-level strange beasts were too close to the front, so they were the first to arrive here. In that case, it wouldn''t be so difficult to deal with them. But this was only for the new army of the awakened ones. The Azure Dragon Legion, which was leaning against the city wall, was miserable beyond words. In an instant, a hole was torn open. Even as a low-level strange beast, the hyena''s sharp ws, with the addition of powerful strength, could easily break the armor and shields of the soldiers of the Azure Dragon Legion. Those basic weapons, which were even inferior to the ck-scaled element, had no deterrent force in front of them at all. Using the body of an ordinary person to resist the beast tide. And without the protection of the city walls, they would only be cannon fodder in this battle. If it weren''t for a part of the spirit cultivators who had awakened their innate abilities to rush to the battlefield, the first wave of strange beasts might have been able to wipe out these 20,000 soldiers. The fire clouds above their heads kept raining down deadly mes, crazily harvesting the lives of the hyenas. Although He Chuan was only a level two awakened, his performance was more dazzling than all the other spiritual cultivatorsbined. The Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual was too powerful. In this world of beginner-entry spiritual energy recovery, this cultivation technique blessed by the heavenly Dao was the best. In addition, He Chuan''s control and use of inner qi were very meticulous. If it was changed into spiritual energy, it would not be much different. Therefore, among the second-level awakened, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was the strongest. "Sir is so strong." Xu Ke stood at the side and could only stare. He had also taken the Hanshi Powder, but he was just an ordinary martial cultivator, which greatly disappointed him who wanted to be a spirit cultivator. Facing this kind of battlefield, he could only be a salted fish who knew how to cheer others. He didn''t do anything. Lin Cheng was the same. As the higher-ups of the army, they could not go down and charge into battle. Otherwise, if anything happened to them, it would be an irreversible blow to their morale. On the other hand, military advisor Lin Ya seemed to be blessed by the heavens. She stood out among the tens of thousands of people and became one of the spiritual cultivators. The innate ability was nt affinity. She could use spiritual energy to increase the growth rate of nts. At first, she was a little disappointed. She felt that this was a useless ability. However, He Chuan told her very clearly that there were no trash abilities. There were only awakened ones who didn''t know how to use their abilities. In his opinion, as long as one cultivated nt affinity to a certain level, they could control nts and let them fight for themselves. It was somewhat simr to a beast tamer. In the future, when he became a level six or seven awakened, wouldn''t it be amazing and interesting to directly scatter beans into soldiers andmand a group of small nts to charge into battle? Only then did Lin Ya''s worry turn into joy. She could do one more thing every day and cultivate diligently. However, right now, she was unable to help. She could only sit in the center of the city and analyze the battle situation. On the side of the new army of the awakened ones, quite a number of martial cultivators rushed out of the city through the small gates, killing the enemies outside. They forcibly helped the Azure Dragon Legion, which was about to copse stabilize the situation. Under the dual efforts of the spirit cultivators controlling the battlefield and the martial cultivators killing the enemies, the first wave of the beast tide was cleaned up not long after, and they managed to defend the city safely. The Azure Dragon Marshal hurriedly took this opportunity to get people to count the casualties. Not long after, He Chuan heard a terrifying number. Five thousand! The Azure Dragon Marshal had lost a quarter of his men just to face less than a thousand small-sized strange beasts. It was hard to imagine what would have happened if Glory City had no awakened ones now. So many people had died. The smell of blood would definitely stimte more strange beasts to attack. Now, they had to clean up the battlefield as soon as possible and collect the beast''s meat and crystals. The Azure Dragon Marshal also made a request at this time. Co-defense was fine, but they had to move into Glory City. Otherwise, the losses would be too great. When the second wave arrived, they would all be wiped out. He Chuan directly ignored them. He had originally wanted to take care of the Azure Dragon Legion. These people hadn''t done anything good when they were in Glory City. Moreover, Azure Dragon Marshal had harmed him first. No matter what, he wouldn''t let them off. ,m Seeing He Chuan''s attitude, Azure Dragon Marshal immediately understood that he had reallye to the end of the road. If he wanted to survive, he had to rely on himself! At that moment, he didn''t hesitate anymore. He directly gave the order to abandon the wounded. Everyone took off their bloodstained clothes and went around Glory City, intending to leave from the other side. This was the right choice. The smell of blood continued to attract the attention of the strange beasts, leaving Glory City''s people with no time to care about anything else. They had no way of splitting up their troops to chase after them. "You''re really ruthless. You''re even willing to give up on your own subordinates now." Lin Cheng clenched his fists. Abandoning a chariot to protect themander was something that he absolutely couldn''t do. "Humph!" Azure Dragon Marshal shouted across the air. "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here! If it weren''t for you guys forcing me, I wouldn''t have gone to this extent. If I can''t stand it anymore, I can just leave them!" "Despicable scoundrel!" Xu Ke couldn''t help but curse. The Azure Dragon Marshal still didn''t forget to set a trap for them. If Glory City didn''t take in these injured soldiers at this time. If word got out in the future, everyone in the world would definitely think that City Lord He Chuan was a cold-blooded and heartless person. If that happened, he would lose the hearts of the people, and he would never be able to be the heir to the throne. As he watched the Azure Dragon Legion gradually move further and further away, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. "Sir, what should we do? Should we chase after them?" "There''s no need. I suddenly thought of a way to save Glory City." He Chuan only smiled slightly. "Let the bait go further away." As he spoke, he raised his hands high. A rain of fire rained down from the sky. All the corpses and blood were turned into ashes under the high temperature and finally turned into a charred stench that even the strange beasts loathed. 87 Chapter 87 Outside the city, the wounded soldiers of the Azure Dragon Legion looked at the mes on the ground from afar, not daring to approach. He Chuan had given them sufficient time to react when he attacked. If they wanted to live, they had to leave the hundred-meter radius of Glory City. Hearing the continuous sounds of strange beasts in the mountain forest. These people really had no choice but to flee in all directions. Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng sighed softly. "Strange beasts are bloodthirsty. I''m afraid these people won''t be able to run far." Xu Ke looked at him. "Mashal Lin, you''re not going to start being sentimental again, are you?" "After all, they''re all soldiers of the empire. Although the Azure Dragon Marshal and I don''t get along, but..." Lin Cheng gradually came to a realization. Having apassionate heart wasn''t bad, but it wasn''t necessarily a good thing in this chaotic world. Thus, he shook his head and said, "Sigh, forget it. It''s good as long as we can survive the beast tide." Xu Ke thought for a moment and said, "These scents disperse very quickly. They can only dy the arrival of the second wave of the beast tide. Your Highness, what should we do?" "Take the opportunity to kill the Azure Dragon Legion Marshal." He Chuan looked into the distance. "Once he dies, the Azure Dragon Legion will be headless flies. When that timees, the target of the beast tide will not be just us." Xu Ke was startled. "Your Highness, you want the entire Azure Dragon Legion to use their lives to dy time for us?" "Yes." He Chuan''s gaze was firm. "Choose 300 awakened new soldiers. I will personally pursue and kill them!" Lin Cheng and Xu Ke looked at each other in surprise. This was the first time they had seen He Chuan use such a ruthless method. It was very different from his usual gentle and refined appearance. It made them very ufortable. However, there was nothing that couldn''t be done. The crimes that the Azure Dragon Marshal hadmitted in the past few years, both in the open and in the dark, were enough to make him die a few times. Very soon, the chasing troops were assembled. Each of them was the best among the second-level awakened of the new army. However, the Azure Dragon Legion still had more than 10,000 people. It was still a little challenging to assassinate Azure Dragon Marshal. In order to reduce casualties and avoid being discovered by the other party first, all of them changed into night clothes. They chased out first and waited until nighttime before attacking together! The speed of the awakened ones was far faster than ordinary people. Moreover, the Azure Dragon Legion was afraid of being scattered by the beast tide, so they didn''t dare to split into small groups and chose to march in a group. This way, it was effortless to find them. He Chuan brought 300 awakened ones and used the foresight of the deductive system to avoid the increasingly dense area of exotic beasts. But the Azure Dragon Legion wasn''t so lucky. There were too many of them. After setting up a defensive formation, every step they took would send a flock of birds flying. Many strange beasts were already watching them in the dark. In the evening, theyunched a wave of attacks in tacit understanding. The battle cries shook the sky for a moment, so much so that even the strange beasts in the distance were attracted over. "All the heavy shield 100-man regiments, go and block the strange beasts that are charging at us. The hatchet men, cooperate with us to kill them. Let''s get rid of them first!" Azure Dragon Marshal gave the order from the center of the battlefield. "Archers, prepare the rockets. Burn down the forest on the west side. Don''t let those strange beastse over!" A few troops moved quickly. Soon, the strange beasts that were surrounded by the heavy shield soldiers could no longer kill as fiercely as they had when they first entered the battlefield. Although the shields the Azure Dragon Legion provided couldn''t block a few attacks from the strange beasts, they had the advantage in numbers. If one of them couldn''t hold on any longer, their teammates would immediately rece them. While exhausting the exotic beasts'' stamina, there were also hatchet men attacking from the nks. Not long after, the strange beasts actually became riddled with wounds under this kind of tactical system. However, it was still a little difficult to kill them truly. "Looks like the Azure Dragon Legion''s luck today is a little bad." Just as the battle situation was tense. He Chuan moved. He brought a few hundred awakened ones and turned into a sharp arrow, piercing straight into the Azure Dragon Legion''s defense gap. In just a few seconds, they had rushed to the center of the battlefield and destroyed more than ten hundred-man regiments in a row. They didn''t even have time to warn the others. Just as the Azure Dragon Legion Marshal sensed that something was wrong. He turned his head and saw a figure shrouded in mes. The next moment. He lost consciousness. His head separated from his body, and fell to the ground with a bang. The adjutants around him were all dumbfounded. Before they could react, they saw the assant quickly retreat and run out of the battlefield. "Enemy Attack! Enemy Attack! There''s an assassin!" "Sir... is dead..." "The Marshal is dead! !" Panicked shouts rang out one after another. It immediately caused the originally orderly battlefield to be chaotic. He Chuan secretly observed for a while. Not long after the news of Azure Dragon Marshal''s death spread. Deserters appeared. Moreover, the situation was getting worse and worse. In just a few minutes, the number of people present had been reduced by half. Apart from those who were entangled by the strange beasts, almost all of them had left this ce. "Many of them are injured. They should be able to attract the beast tide over." He Chuan achieved his goal. He did not stay in the wilderness any longer and immediately brought his subordinates back to Glory City. That night, the scouts sent news. Arge group of beast hordes was going around Glory City. They were heading southeast from the forest at the side. That was the direction where the Azure Dragon Legion was fleeing. After hearing this news. Everyone in Glory City smiled as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden. The City Lord saved their lives again! 88 Chapter 88 Glory City could not withstand the storm. He Chuan had made a good n this time, bringing Glory City a precious buffer time. The beast tide that was triggered more than ten days earlier by the natural disaster had caught everyone by surprise. If they did not do something, Glory City would definitely fall into this disaster. However, this strategy could only be used once. No second Azure Dragon Legion could share the pressure for him again. If he wanted to avoid the oue of Glory City''s destruction in the deduction, increasing his strength was undoubtedly the most crucial step! Thus, in the next few days. He Chuan directly went into seclusion to cultivate. The Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual was fully circted, and the efficiency increased tremendously under the Heavenly Dao''s blessing. So much so that on the third day, He Chuan sessfully broke through to the third stage awakened. It wasn''t just him. The awakened ones in the city also began to practice the guiding technique diligently, all working hard to be stronger. Although the final result wasn''t as abnormal as He Chuan breaking through to the third stage, many had made significant progress after absorbing the spiritual crystals. They believed that as long as they were given another half a month, there would be people who could advance to a higher realm. However, time did not wait for them. Glory City had not been peaceful these few days. A few strange beasts would still attack them on a daily basis. The number of attacks increased as time passed, making them extremely annoying. It was obvious that the Azure Dragon Legion, which had been used as bait, was about to be wiped out. It was estimated that the beast tide would pounce on them soon. At this moment, He Chuan slowly opened his eyes. He felt the abnormally abundant spiritual energy in his body, and his heart calmed down a little. Now, with his strength, he might be able to deal with the strange beasts that had appeared in the deduction. But it wasn''t certain. After all, he hadn''t actually met them before, and it was hard to say who was stronger or weaker. He had two ways to prove this conjecture. The first way was to go out of the city and try to find two strange beasts. This was the simplest and most straightforward way. The second way was to use the ability to deduce the future. This ''great deduction technique'' could help him find the most likely oue. It could save a lot of time. But He Chuan thought it over carefully and decided to go out of the city. The energy required for the free deduction technique was too excessive. After the deduction, he might be unconscious for another one or two days. Moreover, the effect was minimal. Thest deductionsted only a few minutes. Now that he had broken through to the third stage, it would at most double the time. What was the use of this? The information he obtained was too little. He only knew the ending of the destruction of Glory City. To him, there was no other use other than increasing the pressure. He might as well forget about this ability and put it aside. When he cultivated to the seventh stage or the eighth stage of the awakened, or even the ninth stage, he could use it to deduce the world and obtain a higher score. Using it to save Glory City was an overkill. He Chuan felthe could do it without using the free deduction technique. Then, he found Xu Ke and described the scene he saw in the deduction world. He wanted to see if the other party knew the exact location. Unfortunately, without andmark as a reference, Xu Ke did not even know the general direction. He Chuan had no choice but to go out and look for it himself. In his impression, that ape-like strange beast was especially fierce. So far, he had not encountered an existence more potent than it. As long as he could get rid of it, he could also prove his strength from the side. When Xu Ke, Lin Cheng, and the others heard that the City Lord was going out, they were a little worried. After all, there were more and more strange beasts hiding outside the Glory City. One person''s strength was limited. Now, not to mention finding high-level strange beasts, even getting out of the forest outside the city was a problem. "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid. Why would I take the risk of dying?" As he spoke, He Chuan decisively showed them the power of a spirit cultivator. He stood on the city wall and simply spread out his five fingers. Instantly, spirit energy swept out like a gale, and as it circted, it burned with a ''bang'', turning into a massive fireball. Under the influence of He Chuan''s outstanding fire control ability, countless ming arrows were condensed and shot toward the strange beasts in the dense forest. For a time, the wails continued without end. None of the strange beasts could withstand this casual attack. Everyone was dumbfounded. The City Lord had only been in closed-door cultivation for a few days. How did he be so fierce? Xu Ke scratched his head in disbelief and asked in puzzlement, "Your Highness, have you broken through to the fifth stage awakened?" "How can it be that fast?" He Chuan chuckled, "It''s only the third stage. Didn''t I teach you guys how to differentiate the stages before?" "The standard for a third stage awakened is to kill a medium-sized strange beast that''s six to nine meters long one-on-one..." Lin Cheng was stunned as well. "You''re too outstanding. Not only did you kill more than one beast, but you''re also a few hundred meters away..." "One day, when you''re sessful in your cultivation, you''ll be able to do it too. I''ll look for the strange beasts first. After you clean up those corpses, be on guard. If you encounter a beast tide, shout with your spiritual energy. I''ll rush back when I hear you." With that, He Chuan tapped his right foot lightly and leaped into the sky with the help of the rebound force. Spiritual energy gushed out from his body, turning into a streak of blue light and shooting into the distant horizon. Seeing this scene... Everyone was stunned again. Spirit cultivator... Were they really that handsome? ... 89 Chapter 89 In the forest, the cries of beasts were incessant. He Chuan flew over the seemingly endless forest, his speed increasing to the maximum. Unfortunately, even though he had roughly checked all the strange beasts within a radius of tens of miles around Glory City within a few minutes, the result was still nothing. Not to mention those strange beasts that could control the power of elements, he didn''t even see one that was more than ten meters long. After flying for a while more, He Chuan couldn''t hold on any longer. He returned to the ground to recuperate. Although this search was very efficient, it consumed a lot of spiritual energy. In just a short while, nearly thirty percent of his spiritual energy in had been consumed, which greatly affected hisbat power. He had no choice. In order to avoid any unexpected situations, he could only use his Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual to recover his condition. When the spiritual Qi in his body was almost full, He Chuan resumed his search. In the end, he found the corpse of a strange beast not too far away. He walked up and saw the beast''s body was covered with mottled weapon wounds. The fatal wound was the prating wound on its heart, and frost surrounded its fur. It seemed to be the work of a spirit cultivator who could control ice. He Chuan frowned slightly. With the beast tide flooding in, how could there still be awakened ones adventuring outside? It would have been fine if it had been under normal circumstances. Most of the strange beasts were defending their territory and wouldn''t run around. No matter how loud the fight between you and the strange beasts was, it wouldn''t cause other strange beasts toe and join in. But it was different now. The strange beasts had long gone into a frenzy. Unless you killed them instantly, the nearby strange beasts would definitelye and attack them in groups upon hearing the sound. Judging from the traces left at the scene, it was definitely not the former. There were quite a number of giant strange beasts'' running trails on the ground. It was evident that this awakened was in trouble. ''Should I go and take a look?'' He Chuan pondered for a while in his heart, but in the end, he decided to follow the tracks. There were a few footprints on the ground that were unusuallyrge. It might be the target he was looking for. Judging from the unmelted frost, the battle should not be over for long. With his speed, it would be effortless for him to catch up with the beasts. He Chuan circted his spiritual energy and rose into the air again. Not long after, he saw arge group of beasts gathering at the foot of a cliff. Taking a closer look, the scene was too horrible to look at. In the center, there was a beautiful girl who was covered in ice crystals. She was covered in blood, and there were a few wounds on her thighs and chest caused by being pierced by sharp teeth. It seemed that she had died from her serious injuries. However, the ice crystals were exceptionally tough. The beasts couldn''t leave any deep marks even after chewing on them repeatedly, so her corpse could still be preserved for the time being. The strength of this kind of spiritual energy was probably close to the peak third stage awakened. Apart from that, there was also arge pile of mutted corpses being devoured by dozens of small-sized strange beasts. All of them were beyond recognition, and none were spared. Judging from the weapons scattered on the side, this team of awakened ones should have more than thirty people. Even they had died here, so the strength of the strange beasts could be clearly seen. He Chuan then turned his gaze to the strange beasts around him. As expected, he saw a few existences with abnormally strong auras. There was actually that ape-type strange beast he had met in the deduction back then among them! "Let me see how powerful you are!" He immediately made his move without saying a word! mes lit up, and the high temperature instantly ignited the entire mountain forest. Raging mes raged along with it. Countless strange beasts died upon contact, and even the ice crystals wrapped around the young girl melted bit by bit under the terrifying temperature. In an instant, only a few strange beasts that could control elements were left. They roared at the sky in unison, using their respective abilities trying to knock He Chuan down from the sky. He Chuan was prepared for the battle. First, he used the me barrier to protect his entire body. Then, he took out the demonic Buddhist monk knife he had never used before. The knife''s was shrouded in ck qi. Just by holding it in his hand, he could feel the evil power retained within. He felt it would be a challenging battle for him, so he attacked with his strongest skill. In the end, the de shed down. The strong wind swept over. Not only did it disperse the attacks of those strange beasts, but the extended de energy also easily cut through their bodies! What was going on? The unrivaled existence in the deductive world was as useless as a piece of paper in front of him? "Am I too strong?" He Chuan was greatly surprised. He lowered his head to look at the weapon in his hand. "Or is this demonic knife too powerful?" "Roar!" Below him, the ape-like strange beast with its arms and legs chopped off let out an indignant roar. He Chuan kept away the demonic knife and fought with it, but the result was still the same. All the strange beasts, including the giant ape, were killed in one move by him. They had no room to fight back at all. They were ridiculously weak. Could this be the reason for the destruction of Glory City? Could it be that he had guessed wrong? He Chuan felt that it wasn''t that simple. He felt he had overlooked some details but couldn''t figure out what they were at the moment. Forget it! Let''s not dwell on this. He Chuan felt that the core issue was still his strength. If he was now a ninth stage awakened and had reached the peak of the world, would he still be worried about the beast tide? There was no need for that! He immediately burned all the corpses of the beasts and collected all the spirit crystals, preparing to bring them back to Glory City. After that, there was only the corpse of a youngdy whose ice crystals mainly had melted. Hm? Wait a minute... She didn''t seem to be dead yet. When He Chuan got closer, he realized that the youngdy''s body was still emitting spiritual energy fluctuations. The ice elemental energy was even healing the wound bit by bit! However, it seemed to be very slow. It seemed the girl had used arge amount of spiritual energy to resist the invasion caused by his fire ability in order to maintain the existence of the ice crystals. Otherwise, if he let her heal herself like this, she might still be able to survive. This made He Chuan feel a little embarrassed. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have died if the beasts lost their patience and dispersed? 90 Chapter 90 "In that case, I better make up for it." Out of guilt, He Chuan nned to bring the girl back to Glory City. On the way, he kept using spirit crystals to replenish her spriritual energy, so it didn''t worsen the situation. When he arrived at Glory City, the ice crystals had already recovered to their original thickness. Very good! Just as he had expected! This way, he wouldn''t have to bear the psychological burden of harming a human life for nothing. He Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had killed countless people, the ones he had killed were all bad people. He had a sense of justice and responsibility to back him up. He had a clear conscience! Facing such a situation suddenly, he felt a little pressured. When Xu Ke, Lin Cheng, and the others saw He Chuan had returned so quickly, they were somewhat delighted. However, when they saw the beautiful girl he had brought with him, their gazes became strange again. "Your Highness, why did you bring the Princess of the neighboring country here?" ? "What? I''m not understand." He Chuan put down the ice crystal casually. "I met her on the way when looking for the strange beast. I almost killed her, so I brought her back to let her recuperate." Xu Ke looked at the wounds on the girl''s body and scratched his head. "How could you do this to such a beautiful girl?" "She was already like this when I went there." He Chuan exined, then said, "No matter who she is, we''ll talk about it after the beast Tide is over. Now, find someone to bring her to my residence''s guest room to settle her down. You''ll go with me to the storehouse." "Yes, Sir!" Although the girl''s identity was exceptional, He Chuan didn''t pay much attention to her. He was more interested in the statistical report of the storehouse. After checking, he found that the current stock of resources was mostly beast meat and spirit crystals. It was increasing every day and couldn''t be used up. "If we don''t use it, it''ll be a bit of a waste." He Chuan turned to look at Xu Ke. "Is there any way to contact the merchants of Freedom City now?" "It''s very difficult." Xu Ke frowned, "There are too many strange beasts on the road. If we send too few people, it will be impossible to break through. If we send too many people, it will attract a group of beasts. Unless everyone can fly like your highness, otherwise, there is no way to spread the news." Then there was no other way. He Chuan shook his head secretly. To fly, one must have very precise control over one''s strength. And this was the benefit of the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual. No one else could learn it just because they wanted to. Unless they were strong or experienced enough. As for asking the awakened ones to give up the guiding technique and practice the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual... This thought has only just appeared when he rejected it. These people didn''t even understand the guiding technique. How could they possibly learn the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual? It wasn''t that He Chuan looked down on these people. Geniuses were truly rare. There might not even be one in the entire Glory City. If it couldn''t be mass-produced, the idea of delivering goods by air wouldn''t be feasible. It was better to develop steadily. During the beast tide period, there wasn''t much chance for them to spread their wealth. They could talk about it after they got through it. In any case, the city didn''tck resources for the time being and didn''tck that little bit of extra improvement. He Chuan then sorted out the spirit crystals he had harvested from this trip and kept the few from the bodies of strange beasts with elemental energy. He brought them back to his mansion to cultivate in seclusion. He wanted to see what was different about these spirit crystals, so he immediately absorbed them. He held one in each hand. Immediately, boundless spiritual energy flowed into his arms through the meridians. In just a moment, his body felt full. "Eh?" He Chuan was astonished. "It can be absorbed and fused directly?" That was strange. Didn''t the spirit crystals have to be absorbed slowly? And they couldn''t absorb too much at one time. Otherwise, the violent foreign spiritual energy would go out of control and wreak havoc inside his body. At that time, he would be injured at most, and at worst, he would die! Previously, there were already quite a number of awakened ones in the city who wanted to quickly increase their strength to verify this point. This caused everyone to be cautious when cultivating. But now... "Could it be that the spiritual energy of this kind of high grade spirit crystal is gentler?" He Chuan couldn''t figure out the specific reason. However, this was very good news for him. As long as the quantity was sufficient, advancing to level four or even level five awakened ones in a short period of time wasn''t a problem! "Looks like I''ll have to leave the city frequently." ... In the following days. He Chuan''s daily tasks were very dull. He left the city during the day to look for strange beasts, and returned to the city at night to cultivate. During this period, the beast tide also attacked the city once. However, the pressure was very normal. Currently, the number of awakened ones in Glory City has already exceeded 20,000. Most of them had cultivated to level two. Their strength was very secure. They could still fight back and forth against medium-sized strange beasts in groups of three or five. Defending the city wasn''t a problem at all. However, there were still casualties. Although martial arts cultivators walked the path of strengthening their bodies and their wounds recovered quickly, they couldn''t resist fighting and guarding for resources every day. If there were too many injuries, they couldn''t hold on. The number of casualties increased. In the blink of an eye, it had be a problem that He Chuan couldn''t ignore. There were not enough medicinal herbs in the city. "It''s really like a house that leaks when it rains." He Chuan had long expected that the beast tide would bring many problems, but he did not expect it toe so quickly. The roads between the cities were not open, making it impossible to do business. Where would he get the medicinal herbs that 20,000 people needed? He once again felt the deep malice of the reincarnated world towards the reincarnators. No wonder it was said the higher the difficulty of the world, the harder it was to obtain a high score. He was still in the initial stage of reincarnation, yet he was unable to deal with such a difficult situation even with deduction system and the rebate as a BUFF. He couldpletely imagine how desperate other people would be in such a situation. What should he do... He Chuan leaned back in his chair, his index finger slowly tapping on the table surface, continuously deducing in his mind. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind, and he thought of something! Medicinal cuisine! Medicinal ingredients might not be the only ones with medicinal value! Food could also be used! There were so many strange beast meat in the storehouse, and their attributes differed. Why couldn''t he make use of them? At that moment, He Chuan directly devoted his entire body and mind to researching medicinal cuisine. [Beast meat number one has a bitter and sour taste, has a cold nature, and eating them too much may cause diarrhea.] [Beast meat number two has a spicy taste, has a hot nature, and eating too much of it has the effect of strengthening the meridians. ] [Beast meat number three...] Very good! He could analyze it. What he needed to do next was to mix the unique characteristics of the strange beast meat of various attributes through a unique cooking method to achieve a better effect. What He Chuan didn''t expect was that his way of thinking was actually incredibly correct, to the point that he had found a way that afternoon! When he sent his subordinates to the military camp with arge pot of soup made from all kinds of strange beast meat, and supplemented by a small number of herbs and crystals. Many people looked at him in surprise. What is wrong with the City Lord today? Why is he in such a good mood? Is he cooking for them personally? 91 Chapter 91 The meat of strange beasts was still too unfamiliar to them. After all, this world of the recovery of spiritual essence was still in its initial stage of development. For more than ten years, the awakened ones had not even figured out the cultivation method, and their overall strength was still at the middle and low level. It was already very good that they could defend this small area of the human race. They simply did not have the ability to explore other things. Not to mention this group of newly awakened ones in front of them. All the knowledge was taught by He Chuan, the little newbie. The concept of medicinal cuisine directly impacted their poor sea of knowledge. When He Chuan exined the effects of medicinal cuisine to them. Although there was the word ''medicinal'' in the name of this thing, its effects weren''t as simple as treating illnesses and injuries! Tempering the body... Consolidating the foundation... Rxingand expanding the meridians... As long as it was rted to cultivation, it included everything! The only thing that needed to be done was to modify the cooking materials! Combining different strange beast meat together! Using a special cooking method to deal with it! Everyone was extremely surprised. Strange beast meat could also increase one''s strength? Bing stronger just by eating? The City Lord isn''t joking with us, right? Although He Chuan''s prestige in Glory City was increasing day by day and had already reached a point where no one couldpare to him. But this kind of unheard-of effect still made many people suspicious. But when they saw with their own eyes that each and every one of the martial cultivators whose wounds were more than ten centimeters long recovered within a short few days after taking the medicinal cuisine, leaving only a small scar. This kind of doubt waspletely gone! For a moment, everyone was discussing this. "The City Lord is too amazing, right? He has only been in Glory City for a short period of time. Not only did he tidy up the internal affairs of the city, he even trained all of us to be awakened ones. Within a few days, he even developed a medicinal cuisine. Why do I feel that the things he did, if it were me, I might not even be able to do it in ten years?" "That''s not nonsense! His Highness is so talented! How can you and Ipare?" "I really don''t understand. His Highness also only had one head and two hands. How can he think of all these?" "Geniuses are always misunderstood by the world. If His Highness is as bright as the sun and moon, then we are not even considered grass. We are not even on the same level. How can we think of it?" "You''re right..." Most people in the city agreed with this statement. They gradually realized the gap between themselves and ''geniuses''. However, this feeling did not make them depressed. His Highness was helping them! They were not enemies! The more powerful his highness was, the more powerful Glory City would be! Driven by this thought, their belief in defending Glory City became firmer and firmer! It was also because of this that He Chuan unexpectedly received a notification from the reincarnation seal. [The character settings has been slightly reversed! Has stunning talent of controlling the hearts of the people in a city. The number of followers has exceeded to 99%. The life achievements of the ''First Generation Genius'' and ''Controlling A Region'' have been unlocked. The final rating has been increased sognificantly!] Finally, there was a wave of rtively substantial gains. However, He Chuan was not satisfied with this. He wanted to speed up the process and try to break through himself in this reincarnation, andpletely control the application of the great deduction technique. And the realm and strength were the most crucial part. After dealing with the aftermath of the wounded in the city, and handing all the medicinal cuisine recipes to Lin Cheng and Xu Ke for safekeeping, he once again went into seclusion. Gradually, the number of beast tides increased day by day. From a few hundred to thousands of medium-sized and small-sized beasts to attack. From the back, tens of thousands of medium-sized beasts attacked the city at the same time. The scene of ten thousand beasts attacking the city was magnificent. The martial arts cultivators used their own flesh and blood to defend the city, and people died in the chaotic battle every second. The beasts were stimted by the smell of blood and became even more frantic. asionally, there were a fewrge-scale beasts with special abilities that swept across the battlefield, bringing tremendous pressure to the awakened ones who were defending. Such existences were difficult to deal with even for the few spirit cultivators in the new army. Fortunately, He Chuan wasn''t in the closed-door cultivation and could help at any time. Otherwise, Glory City would have been destroyed in the face of such a threat. "Still a little weak." He Chuan wasn''t too satisfied. With the double eleration of the crystal and the medicinal diet, the strength of the newly awakened legion still couldn''t increase quickly. Almost half a month had passed. Not even a level 3 awakened appeared. It was indeed a little ridiculous. He didn''t know whether it was because it was more difficult to break through in the high-dimensional world or because these people were toocking in talent. However, after thinking about it carefully, there was no way to be too harsh on them. This year was different from the past. The difficulty of the beast tide this time could be said to be unprecedented. The natural disaster had driven all the strange beasts in the snow mountain range over. Even if they had developed for more than ten years, the Freedom City, which was known as an iron wall, might not be able to withstand this crisis. Not to mention that their Glory City, which had already declined and had just developed not long ago, was already in decline. "If it''s a group battle, the magic cannon should be very useful." He Chuan suddenly remembered the three strategies Lin Ya had set up. However, the magic cannon had been aborted because of the beast tide, so it couldn''t be produced. However, it was different now. He was already a level-three awakened. He could easily fly very far. He could go wherever he wanted. As long as he brought a few precious resources, he could go to other cities to exchange for the blueprint. The closest one was Freedom City. It just so happened that He Chuan wanted to meet the Dojo Master of the Wuji Dojo and talk about training issues. After Lin Cheng and the others learned about it, they didn''t have any objections. They now had full confidence in He Chuan''s strength. They weren''t afraid of him encountering any dangers if he went out. On the contrary. What they had to worry about was whether or not Glory City could be defended when He Chuan left. Lin Ya stepped forward at the right time and started to talk about a detail. The beast tide wasn''t endless. After every wave of the beast tide, there would be a period of buffer time. As long as they waited for the next wave of the beast tide to end and sent out scouts to investigate, once they encountered arge number of strange beasts and used the smell of blood to lure them to other ces, they should be able to ensure a few days of peace in Glory City. This suggestion was epted by He Chuan. Thus, after waiting for two days. He Chuan directly took action and annihted a wave of over 10,000 medium-sized strange beasts! mes blotted out the sky and covered the earth. Spirit energy turbulence swept through the entire area! Under his unparalleled strength, there was no strange beast that could resist at all. The people in Glory City were all stunned. Even though it wasn''t the first time they had seen He Chuan take action. But every time they saw such a scene, they would still be deeply shocked. Too strong! So strong that it was exaggerated! They even felt that if the City Lord were topete with them, he would be able to destroy the entire Glory City with the same casual move! After that, He Chuan packed up his luggage. He brought all the high-grade spirit crystals with him. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the City Lord Manor''s maid rushing over to report that the girl who had been frozen in the ice had awoken. He thought about it and decided to turn back to take a look. He nned to ask the girl if she wanted to stay in Glory City for a few days. Not to mention anything else, he could feel much more at ease with such a third-stage spiritual cultivator guarding the city. In the end. When He Chuan saw her. The girl''s remarks were astonishing. The first sentence stunned him. "The Ninth Princess of the Xu Kingdom, Su Wan, greets husband." 92 Chapter 92 This girl called Su Wan had already changed into a light-colored long dress. She was extremely beautiful, and her temperament was gentle and pure. She was like a lotus flower that was untainted by mud. Coupled with the sickly pallor on her face, one could not help but want to take good care of her. Such a beautiful woman introduced herself in such a gentle voice and even called him husband... Most men would not be able to withstand it! But what kind of storm had He Chuan not seen before? He just felt that it was a little strange and asked bluntly, "Miss, you have mistaken me for someone else, right?" Su Wan shook her head gently, "I heard from others that it was you, this gentleman, who saved me. As the old saying goes, a life-saving grace should be repaid with one''s body. Wan ''Er has no way to repay it. She is willing to serve Young Master by his side in the future, apanying him until the ck hair turn white." These words sounded reasonable, but the tone was not right. It was light and emotionless. It was obvious that it was done on purpose. "As expected of a princess. Her words are quite artistic." He Chuan chuckled. He had already seen through the other party''s thoughts. He said, "I don''t need you to repay me with your body, nor do I need you to repay me. I just need you to make a deal with me." Su Wan''s eyes were as clear as water, "Young Master, please speak." "Help me defend the city for a few days. After the beast tide passes, I''ll send you back to Xu Country. How about it?" "..." Hearing this, a hint of surprise appeared on Su Wan''s face. "That''s it?" "Of course." He Chuan nced at her, "What else if not this?" Su Wan was silent. Although she had just woken up, she was notpletely unaware of the time she had been frozen. From the beginning when He Chuan appeared on the cliff, he disyed his might and destroyed the beast tide. Then, he hugged her and sized her up... She knew everything when he brought her back to the mansion in the city. Su Wan originally thought that the young man in front of her had taken a fancy to her looks, so he sent someone to take good care of her. He even spent a big amount of rare spirit crystals to nourish her lost spirit energy. Since she was in a foreign country, a strong dragon could not suppress a local snake, so she took the initiative to cater to him on the surface. She was prepared to take the opportunity to escape when the time was right. In the end, this youth had let her go just like this? To be honest, she was somewhat unable to fathom He Chuan''s thoughts. She did not know if this youth was ying hard to get, or if he was sincere. He Chuan''s expression was natural, and he knew what she was thinking. "Don''t worry, I have no feelings for you. No matter what, I was once a Crown Prince. If I want to get you, there''s no need for such a trick." Su Wan was stunned, "... Crown Prince? You Are... He Chuan?" "Yes." Hearing the affirmative answer, Su Wan''s heart was finally relieved. She had long heard that there was a Crown Prince called He Chuan in the Wu Kingdom. He was wise, kind, and loved by the people. But... How did he end up guarding such a small border town? Out of curiosity, she asked. He Chuan answered simply. When she learned that He Chuan had been demoted, Su Wan let out a soft sigh. Her expression wasplicated, and no one knew what she was thinking. "How did youe to the Wu Kingdom? And you were surrounded by so many beasts?" He Chuan asked. "I went to get betrothed. It was just that I happened to run into a beast tide riot. In order to avoid the beast tide, we got lost in the forest. We ran for a long time but couldn''t find the main road." "Betrothed?" He Chuan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. "With the Wu Kingdom?" "No." Su Wan was a little depressed. "The Xu Kingdom was fighting with the enemy kingdom. A natural disaster suddenly urred, which led to 800,000 soldiers being trapped in the valley. The enemy kingdom took the opportunity to kill them. The main forces of the Xu Kingdom were exhausted, so they could only choose to cut off theirnd and make peace to avoid the war..." At this point, she smiled self-deprecatingly, "Who would be willing to be the sacrifice of politics? But among my Emperor Father''s 17 daughters, my Concubine Mother died a long time ago, and I''m the only one who has no maternal family to protect me. So what if I''m unwilling?" He Chuan understood now. It seemed that the impact of this natural disaster was very great. Perhaps it would change the world''s structure to a certain extent. Recalling what happened to Jiang Wenyue, he felt that he had to be on guard. He turned his gaze and looked at the girl in front of him again. "In that case, are you unable to return to the Xu Kingdom?" "Yes..." Su Wan buried her head and two clear tears fell at her feet. She felt indescribably sad. "If you don''t have any ideas and don''t have anywhere to go, for the time being, you can stay in Glory City for a while. You can leave whenever you want, and Freedom City isn''t far from here." He Chuan''s gaze was deep. He had a bold idea in his heart. "If you feel indignant and want to take revenge on your Emperor Father and Xu Country, I can help you." This time, He Chuan''s words were even more shocking, directly stunned Su Wan. "Do you... know what you''re talking about..." There was a look of disbelief on her face, as if she had never expected He Chuan to say such a thing. "Of course, I know. Why? You don''t believe me?" He Chuan raised one hand, and the me rose immediately. The terrifying high temperature swept through the entire room, and many wooden things emitted a burning smell. He looked down at Su Wan and said word by word, "Maybe one day, I will do the same thing. In this world, the strong prey on the weak. If you want to control your own future, you have to control the future of others first!" "I. . ." Su Wan''s heart was a little flustered, "But... no matter what, that''s my Emperor Father..." "I didn''t ask you to kill him." He Chuan smiled faintly. "There are many ways to subvert the regime, and there are many ways to protect yourself. However, it depends on whether you want to live on your knees or not." Su Wan bit her red lips. "I will think about it for a while more..." "You''re free to do so." He Chuan walked out of the room, "I want to make a trip to the Freedom City. It''s okay as long as you can make a choice before I return." Su Wan did not say anything. "Oh, that''s right." Before he left, He Chuan turned around and threw the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual to her. "It is not enough to help me defend Glory City with your current level. You need to improve yourself." Su Wan took it and watched He Chuan leave in confusion. Then, she flipped to the first page. The contents made her eyes widen. "How could there be such a perfect cultivation technique..." 93 Chapter 93 He Chuan left Glory City without bumping into anyone else. ording to his n. Su Wan should be able toprehend the profound mysteries of the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual soon after she obtained it. After all... A person like her who could break through to level three of the awakened one at such a young age must be quite talented. She would be entrusted with the responsibility of protecting Glory City for the time being. As for whether the other party would secretly take away the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual and spread it in Xu Country... He Chuan did not have such concerns at all. Anyway, with the rebate BUFF, all losses would bring him even greater gains. You want to run away with it? I would be more than happy to! However, after such a short encounter. He Chuan felt that Su Wan was not such a person. He could see that this girl was very opinionated. She was meticulous and knew when to advance and retreat. She should be able to imagine that the best oue of bringing the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual back to Xu Country would only be to get rid of the betrothal. However, she will still live under the control of the imperial power. If such a thing happened again one day, she would still be a political victim without any background. Smart people knew how to change. Now that the opportunity was right in front of them, who would ignore it? He Chuan smiled confidently. He had revealed his trump card in front of Su Wan to convince her that he had the ability. As long as Su Wan agreed, he would support her and step by step reach the peak of Xu State''s power. At that time, he would be in control of the resources in her hands. By then, it would be much more convenient for him to do anything. Especially the rebellion! With the help of other countries'' forces, the sess rate would be much higher. To be honest, He Chuan did not want to waste his energy on this aspect. However, the Crown Prince in the imperial court who always wanted him dead was really annoying. If he did not get the words out of the Azure Dragon Marshal''s mouth. He did not know that this big brother would actually set up several schemes to frame him before instigating the Azure Dragon Legion to leave Glory City! The most vicious one was to have the Azure Dragon Marshal treat him to a meal under the guise of building a rtionship with him, and then secretly put aphrodisiacs in the wine. This was to let his bestiality re up and have sex with the beautiful woman arrangedter. After the dead of night, the Azure Dragon Marshal would send people to kill the woman and frame him! In this way, although he, the eighteenth prince, was not sentenced to death because of his noble status, it was inevitable that he would have to bear the me. The people will not not tolerate him. The military camp will look down on him. He will lose all prestige and be a loner! At that time, no matter how capable he was, he would not be able to lead Glory City to prosperity, let alone resist the beast tide. However, for some unknown reason, this method was abandoned by the Crown Prince and he chose another method. Even so, He Chuan still held a grudge against him. "You''ve given me so many gifts. Don''t even think about bing the Crown Prince anymore." He Chuan narrowed his eyes and flew up into the sky. It was snowing heavily in the mountains again, and the cries of beasts were incessant. Before he had gone far, he could see a few high-level strange beasts wandering around. It was estimated that they would be part of the siege soon. The beast Horde charging at them was getting stronger and stronger. Along the way, they saw no less than a hundredrge-scale strange beasts. Compared to the previous beast tide, the number had increased by more than three times. He didn''t act rashly. If he burned them all, it might cause the beast tide to be restless. If the beast time attacked earlier than expected, it might not be worth it. Thus, he ran all the way and soon arrived above Freedom City. At first nce, He Chuan only had one impression in his mind. Big! Just the size of Freedom City was enough to crush Glory City. Moreover, the city walls were filled with heavy cannons and arrow towers. Even the city walls were made of unknown ck metal. It looked like a steel city. This city''s defense was more than ten times stronger than Glory City! The battle cries from below shook the sky. Unfortunately, they encountered a beast tide. The abilities of countless awakened ones interweaved with the radiance of the cannonballs, forming an invible line of defense. Medium-and small-sized strange beasts would die upon contact. Onlyrge-sized strange beasts could withstand the torrent of energy and charge into an area ten meters away from the city wall with great difficulty. "They''re a little fierce. They''re all spirit cultivators." He Chuan didn''t show his face in the air. He silently observed the strength of the city defense of Freedom City. Most of them were third-stage awakened, ounting for about seven-tenths of the total. The rest were mostly second-level awakened. Only a very small number of them had the strength of a fourth-stage. They were the core of the stabilizing battle line. Once a superrge strange beast with special abilities broke through the defense line, they would immediately make a move. However, what made He Chuan more puzzled was that. These special strange beasts, which he had killed in an instant, were actually fighting back and forth with these fourth-stage spirit cultivators. Was this a joke? The quality of the spirit cultivators in Freedom City was so low? With a thought, He Chuan stealthily stuck to the back of a flying strange beast. When the spirit cultivator belowunched an attack, under the cover of the light, the mes lit up in an instant, enveloping it and the strange beast at the same time. The people below only saw a ck shadow that looked like a shooting star falling straight into the city. Boom! A private house was destroyed. A few spiritual cultivators who had hurried over gathered their spirit energy in their hands at the same time, preparing to strike again. In the end, they saw a youth stand up from the ruins. With one hand, he extinguished the mes on his body while stepping on the charred corpse of the strange beast, muttering something. "How dare you attack me? Do you not want to live anymore!" Those people were all shocked. One of them went forward to take a look. After confirming that the strange beast was dead, he looked at He Chuan and said with a smile, "Little Brother, you''re so fierce. You''re still fine even after falling from such a high height?" He Chuan casually waved his hand. "I''m lucky. This beast became my meat cushion." "You''re being modest now, aren''t you?" That personughed. "The battle on the city wall is very urgent. Do you want to go back with us? Or do you want to recuperate your spirit energy first?" "I can still fight," He Chuan replied. "Good! Young Man, you are indeed energetic!" The man immediately led the way. "Let''s go. The magic cannons at the east gate don''t have enough shells. Let''s go and reinforce the defense first!" Magic cannons! He Chuan''s eyes instantly lit up. It seemed that his trip had not been in vain! Following the footsteps of these awakened ones, he quickly arrived at the city wall and blended into the defensive camp. The magic cannon was right next to him. Its entire body was dark purple as if it was made of some kind of crystal. The cannonballs that were filled were also very strange. They were small, round balls of different colors, and their power was also different. The deduction system operated in a timely manner. Soon, a part of the target''s data was deduced. [Magic cannon: Made of magic crystals. After being filled with energy crystal cores, it can release powerful force.] 94 Chapter 94 So that was the so-called magic cannon. He Chuan was slightly disappointed. He had thought that it was something that relied on magic to drive in a magical world, where one could control power with a single incantation. In the end, it was just a crystaluncher, and its function was simr to a pistol. This wasn''t interesting anymore. As long as he had enough time, he could find materials that could bear the explosion of spiritual power, and he could still make it. Boring! He Chuan wasn''t interested in being unable to fuse new things into his Tryanical True Cultivation Manual. He turned his gaze back to the battlefield. He wanted to test if the strength of the strange beasts here had grown. Coincidentally, the beast tide was surging outside Freedom City. Without the artillery support from the East Gate, the deterrence on the battlefield was reduced a lot, so it became a breakthrough point for the strange beasts. The beasts from the North and South Gates swarmed over. The pressure on the defense doubled. In less than three minutes, the beast tide had reached the foot of the city. The four awakened ones attacked one after another, but they still couldn''t stabilize the situation. It wasn''t just the small and medium-sized strange beasts that came over. There were alsorge strange beasts and special strange beasts. It was already very difficult for them to deal with a dozen special strange beasts one-on-one, not to mention dealing with so many other strange beasts. The city wall immediately turned into a pot of porridge. Mist, explosions, thorns, exposure, metallization. All kinds of innate abilities were unleashed at the same time, but the effect was minimal. In a short period of time, a gap was broken in the city wall. If not for the huge scale of Freedom City, where the city wall alone was dozens of meters thick, the strange beasts would have long charged into the city and ughtered the civilians. "A small leak may sink a great ship. Don''t the guards of Freedom City understand such a simple logic?" He Chuan shook his head, "I really don''t know what they''re thinking when they cut off the supply of the magic cannons." He swept his gaze across the city. There didn''t seem to be any generals of the Wu Kingdom on the city wall. He didn''t know where they had gone. Logically speaking, even if Freedom City was an ouwnd, it still belonged to the Wu Kingdom on the surface and was under the jurisdiction of the generals of the Wu Kingdom. At this moment, you''re not here to supervise the battle personally? This is too abnormal. "Could it be that the Crown Prince is causing trouble again?" He Chuan couldn''t make up his mind, so he decided to investigate itter. However, the most urgent matter now was to test the strength of the strange beast first. Thus, in the midst of the chaos, He Chuan secretly made a move and exchanged a move with a special strange beast. In the end, despite using 50% of his strength, the other party was unharmed. He was only forced back a few steps. "It has really be stronger, huh." He Chuan was astonished. The size of this beast could only be considered average among the special beasts. Logically speaking, he should be able to kill it in an instant with 20% of his strength. How could it possibly stop him? Forget it. If 50% of my strength isn''t enough, I''ll try 80% ! He struck again. Boom! mes burst forth, and with a series of explosions, this special strange beast died on the spot. Not even a speck of dust remained. This move directly shocked the nearby awakened ones, and they couldn''t stop eximing. "Holy shit, which Big Brother is so fierce that he can kill a fourth-stage strange beast in an instant?" "What did the people of the Wuji Dojo say... awakened ones are divided into spirit cultivators and martial cultivators... their strength is divided into nine stages... ording to this, the strongest among us is only at the fourth stage. It''s impossible for us to kill it so cleanly." "Could it be that one of our big brothers has broken through to stage five?" "Stop joking, okay? There are only a few stage five awakened in the entire continent. How can they break through so easily?" "Could it be because of their innate ability? How rare is the fire attribute?" "It''s possible, but have any of you seen such a Big Brother before? Is there such person in the city?" "Nonsense, since when did everyone in our Freedom City have to reveal their identities? Can''t that person not report it?" "F*ck, stop chatting. The strange beasts are pressing on us again. Focus on the battle!" "F*ck, with Big Brother Duan controlling the field, what''s there to be afraid of!" "Charge!!! Kill these bastards!" The awakened ones who were supposed to be on the defensive side suddenly became excited. They howled and fought bravely against the enemy. After they were certain that their Big Brother was backing them up, the group of people began to fight in a more open and loose manner. Facing some of the strange beasts that had charged up the city wall, they actually dared to engage in closebat without any worries. However, the Big Brother they spoke of, He Chuan, had long left the city wall without anyone noticing. ... "So the strange beasts are divided ording to their levels of strength." Walking on the streets of Freedom City, He Chuan''s thoughts were somewhat heavy. ording to what those spirit cultivators had said, if a special strange beast of this level was only at the fourth stage, then it meant that there was an even more powerful existence above this level. If this strange beast came to Glory City, would he be able to stop it? "I have to think of a way to increase my strength... Why don''t I go and chat with the Dojo Master of the Wuji Dojo about my cultivation experience? Maybe I can find an opportunity to break through to the fifth stage." He Chuan made up his mind and walked around the various city walls. In the end, he didn''t see a single person from the lWuji Dojo. This was a little strange. Didn''t they say that they hade to Freedom City to seek refuge? Why wasn''t there anyone there? He had no choice but to pull a random spirit cultivator over to inquire about the situation. He only found out after understanding the situation. It turned out that not long ago, the Wuji Dojo Master had left the Freedom City with his disciples and returned to the main dojo. He had been a stepte. However, he hadn''t been able to find the Dojo Master. Instead, he had been able to find the City Lord of Freedom City. This person was currently in a meeting with the high-ranking officials and generals in the city. After listening for a while, he realized that they were actually discussing the reason for this earthquake. They hadn''t mentioned the Crown Prince. The City Lord believed Freedom City had never experienced an earthquake before. Such a terrifying disaster that could disrupt the entire mountain range wouldn''t appear for no reason at all. A general felt that it was now the time when the spiritual essence was recovering. Even the most unbelievable thing could happen. Perhaps this was an earth-shattering phenomenon caused by some kind of precious treasure about to be born. This statement was unanimously agreed upon by the others. So much so that at the time when the city was besieged by the beast tide, they actually began to n when they would leave the city to explore. This had nothing to do with him. He Chuan did not have an interest to understand what this group of people wanted to do. He immediately nned to look for the merchants who hade here from Glory City to see if they had any ways to get the blueprint to make the magic cannon. In the end, he had only taken two steps when he heard the people in the meeting room speak his name. "Since we are going to take a detour to the Snow Mountain range, why don''t we go through Glory City? We can also take a look at the situation there. If He Chuan dies, we can also report to the Crown Prince." Yo! As expected, there was something! He Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly and stomped on the door of the conference room. A cold wind poured into the room. Along with the fierce spirit energy that had turned into mes on his body, it continuously surged. The more than ten people present were all shocked by this powerful pressure and could not move. They could only turn their gazes. When they saw He Chuan''s appearance clearly, everyone was shocked. "The Eighteenth Prince?" "Why is it you!" 95 Chapter 95 "In your eyes, I''m still the Eighteenth Prince?" He Chuan smiled faintly as he walked into the room. The oppressive aura on his body continued to rise, making it increasingly difficult for everyone present to breathe. Among the dozens of people, the strongest was the City Lord, who was already in the fourth stage. However, he was horrified to discover that. He was unable to resist in front of He Chuan, who was only a third stage awakened. Not to mention struggling, he couldn''t even use the spiritual energy in his body! "How is this possible..." The City Lord looked at He Chuan, who was getting closer and closer in disbelief. Didn''t the Eighteenth Prince not awaken? How could he have such majestic spiritual energy? This motherf*cker... Could it be that he only awakened after he went to take up his post in Glory City? That''s not right. It''s only been a month or so. Where did he get such powerful cultivation??? This question puzzled everyone present. No one could answer it for them. He Chuan naturally wouldn''t either. He stood still in the room, his gaze sweeping over everyone as he spoke slowly. "Just now, who said they wanted to visit Glory City to visit me?" Hearing this, the Cty Lord''s gaze flickered, but he did not say a word. "Looks like it''s you, City Lord." He Chuan had a gentle smile on his face as he looked at him. "I''ll ask, and you''ll answer. Do you agree?" "Your Highness, if you have any questions, just ask me. It''s just that what you''ve done... is a little too much, right?" The City Lord alsoughed, "Threatening the Cty Lord is a serious crime, not to mention there are other high-ranking officials and colleagues present. Even if you''re a Prince, you can''t act so recklessly, right?" "I''m not interested in ying these roundabout games with you!" He Chuan''s expression suddenly became abnormally cold, "Daring to collude with the Crown Prince to harm the royal descendant. Even if I kill you now, no one will be able to convict me of the crime!" As he spoke, mes erupted in the room, and a scorching power instantly swept across the entire area, tightly enveloping them. "Do you want to live, or do you want to die?" It was as if a voice from the depths of hell had fallen. Several people present could not help but shudder. One of them felt that after looking at the City Lord and He Chuan back and forth, he would have to rely on himself if he wanted to live. He could not help but shout out loud. "Your Highness! I''ll speak!" "Very good." He Chuan''s gaze shifted, "What did the Crown Prince ask you to do?" That person took a deep breath and was about to speak when he was interrupted by the City Lord''s loud shout. "Shut up!" The City Lord red at him. "If you want to die, don''t drag us into it! You have to understand the Crown Prince''s and He Chuan''s identity!" Hearing what he said, the man began to hesitate again. That''s right, who is the Crown Prince? The heir to the throne of the martial kingdom, high officials from all over the world, have to go up and fawn over him. If he were to expose him, wouldn''t his entire family be implicated if he was found out? After hesitating for a while, he decided to keep his mouth shut. Seeing this, the City Lord also heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at He Chuan with a smile. "Your Highness, what do you think? Fight or kill, we will not have anyints." "Then you can go to hell." He Chuan condensed the spiritual energy in his palm and was about to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys when suddenly, he heard a series of hurried footsteps outside the meeting room. His heart moved, and he circted the spiritual energy to make the door automatically close. The voice of the other party reported from outside very quickly. "My Lord! Something bad has happened!" He Chuan asked calmly, "What''s wrong?" "The East City Wall has fallen!" Hearing this, the City Lord''s expression changed drastically. He asked anxiously, "How is that possible? Didn''t I arrange for six fourth-stage spirit cultivators to guard it? There are also hundreds of magic cannons to cover the attack. How could it be broken through so quickly?" "There''s a problem with the logistics. The supply of cannonballs has been cut off, resulting in a gap in the battle line. All the strange beasts nearby have attacked. The awakened ones in the city have suffered heavy casualties. They''ve all retreated to defend the inner city now." "You motherf*cker!" The City Lord cursed, "How could there be a problem with the logistics? I''ve just received the reserve resources from the imperial court, and three hundred thousand crystals are gone just like that?" "Sir... It''s because rat-type mutated beasts are attacking from underground, and there are no awakened ones guarding the warehouse. Even the quartermaster was wiped out..." "F*ck, why didn''t you report this earlier?" "You were the one who said that you wanted to hold a secret meeting and that no one was allowed to get close..." "Then why didn''t you let the awakened ones investigate? Why did you wait until now to tell me?" "You didn''t allow these external forces to get close to the storehouse, so we... didn''t dare decide on our own..." "How''s the battle situation now?" "All the fourth stage spirit cultivators have managed to escape. As for the rest... more than half of them died." It was over. It was all over. The City Lord took a deep breath, feeling as if the world had turned dark. Freedom City was most proud of the indestructible defensive facilities in the outer city. Now without the protection of this expensive equipment, how could the walls in the inner city, which were only made of stone, withstand the attack of the beast tide? It was all He Chuan''s fault! He would have taken charge of the overall situation if he had note here! How could such a big mistake happen? The more the City Lord thought about it, the angrier he got. He could not help but look at He Chuan with a hateful gaze. "Look at what you''ve done. Hehe, now no one can think of living anymore. Let''s die together!" "Noisy." He Chuan snorted coldly. The mes on his hand condensed and quickly transformed into a long sharp arrow. It shot forward and went through the City Lord''s head. Thetter fell straight down as if he had been electrocuted. The ten or so people beside him could not help but feel a chill down their spine when they saw this scene. The Eighteenth Prince was not as gentle and refined as the rumors said. He killed as he pleased without giving the other party a chance to struggle. Then, the next moment, they saw He Chuan''s gaze slowly turn and look over. "Do you want to live?" The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, like a smiling demon. "Live? How?" Someone sneered, "Now that the beast tide has broken through the city, we are like turtles in a jar. No one can think of leaving!" "Is that so?" He Chuan suddenly stomped on the ground with one foot and then used the rebound force to fly into the air. He flies! When he used this move, it immediately caused everyone present to turn pale. "Do you still think that I can''t leave?" No one said anything, and everyone was silent. "Looks like you all don''t want to live anymore." He Chuan shrugged indifferently, "Originally, I thought that you all still had some value and that it wasn''t impossible to bring you to Glory City to interrogate you for two days. But now, it seems that you don''t cherish this opportunity." At this moment, the expressions of several people changed. The person who wanted to give up the Crown Prince immediately responded. "If your highness can protect my family, feel free to ask me anything. I will definitely do my best!" "Very good. From now on, follow my orders, understand?" "Understand!" "Alright." He Chuan snapped his fingers. Instantly, the pressure on this person disappeared without a trace. "Go, drag out those who had participated in the Crown Prince''s plot." The other party immediately took action, directly pushing the three people to the ground. "Your Highness, it''s them. I only know the surface information of the matter between the Crown Prince and the City Lord. These few know more." 96 Chapter 96 "You Dog, you betrayed me!" "Damn it, you''re going to die a horrible death! !" "When I get out of here, I''m going to teach you a lesson!" The three people who had been pointed out cursed loudly without caring about their image. However, when they saw He Chuan''s slightly furrowed brows, they immediately shut their mouths. The City Lord''s death was still fresh in their minds. No one dared to be the unlucky one at this moment. "Don''t scold him so quickly. I didn''t say that I wanted to kill you." He Chuan chuckled. "If you want to live, you must work harder, understand?" The three of them were stunned. What did the Eighteenth Prince mean by this? He Chuan did not exin further. He made them listen to his orders and began mobilizing the city''s soldiers and civilians. Although these people all had ulterior motives, they had reached a short-term consensus on the matter of survival. In the face of such a huge crisis like the beast tide, even if they wanted to resist, they did not have the ability, let alone the opportunity. Therefore, in the face of He Chuan''s orders, they did not dare to make any changes and worked exceptionally hard to implement them. It took them less than three minutes to collect the magic cannon blueprints and find the cksmiths. He Chuan, who had achieved his goal, began thinking about bringing these people out of the city. He did not expect that the Heavenly Dao Rebate Buff would be triggered. [Defend the city against the beast tide: You can activate thew of Karma, ''Thousands Miles of Dead Souls''. Reward: Compensation from the Imperial Court!] [Give up on defending and lead the citizens to flee the city. Sessfully defend the city against the beast tide in Glory City: You can activate thew of Karma, ''Number One in the World''. Reward: Massive rewards!] He Chuan''s eyes immediately lit up. Could it be that after he killed the City Lord, he could control the people in the city, causing the Heavenly Dao Rebates BUFF to think that the Freedom City was his property? Good heavens, there was such a good thing? Moreover, regardless of whether it was defended or not, there would be rewards. The second reward was even more enticing. What was a massive reward mean? This meant that there was more than one reward! There might be something that could allow him to break through quickly! It was just that it was challenging toplete. Not only did he have to lead the citizens to flee the city, he also had to lead Glory City to survive the entire beast tide in the future. This difficulty was even greater than him overturning the Wu Kingdom and dering himself king. However, there was nothing he could do. The conditions were set. There was no ce to change them, even if he wanted to. It just so happened that he couldn''t stay in Freedom City. He just had to take the opportunity. It was just that countless strange beasts had already filled the area between the inner and outer cities. He couldn''t break through directly under the situation where all the fourth stage awakened ones had fled. It wasn''t realistic to kill the beast tide alone. What should I do... Standing at the highest point of the inner city and looking at the dense magic cannons on the outer city wall, He Chuan''s heart skipped a beat. Got It! He still had ten high-grade spirit crystals, which were the energy source of the fourth stage strange beast. He had just asked the generals in the city. Currently, no one could kill the fourth-stage strange beast, so there wasn''t even a single fourth-tier spirit crystal stored in the storehouse. Under such circumstances, if the magic cannon could resist the beast tide with ordinary spiritual crystals, what would the effect be if it was a fourth-tier spiritual crystal? He immediately works on it. He Chuan immediately flew to the east city wall and used his innate ability to sweep away arge number of small strange beasts that were eating corpses. Then, he found a magic cannon that could still be used, and tried to put in a fourth-tier spirit crystal before activating it with spiritual energy. Instantly, the body of the cannon lit up with a dazzling white light. No one knew what had happened. After a loud boom that shook heaven and earth, the mountains trembled, and the world shook. When the light dissipated, they looked at the field again. There was already a vast bottomless pit in the city. The tens of thousands of strange beasts surrounding the area were directly reduced by one-tenth. Among them, there was also a fourth-stage strange beast! However, because it had been greatly strengthened, it did not die. However, most of its body had already been destroyed by the endless radiance of energy. They believed that it wasn''t far from death. "How terrifying." He Chuan himself didn''t expect it either. Logically speaking, the fourth-tier spirit crystals he had were all obtained in the past. In terms of strength, they were far inferior to the fourth-stage strange beasts here in Freedom City, so they shouldn''t have such oppressive effects. "What''s the reason... ?" He was careful and decided to explore it in the future when he had time. Right now, it was more important to save the people here. There were still nine spirit crystals left, and he used them all! Boom! Boom! Boom! Amidst the explosions, deep pits appeared one after another on the ground. The pits connected and became an insurmountable ravine. There was one on each side, and the middle road became rtively safe. As long as the remaining strange beasts were eliminated, the people in the inner city would naturally be able to head to the outer city and leave under his protection. After that, it was time for the awakened ones to shine. They wanted to live too. No one was willing to feed their own flesh and blood to the strange beasts as food. They were all fighting with their lives on the line at such a critical moment. After that, He Chuan personally stepped in to protect them, and no fourth-stage strange beasts could get close. Soon. A troop of nearly 100,000 people marched out of the city. The strange beasts were extremely furious. They let out terrifying roars, but there was nothing they could do. He Chuan had adjusted thending point of the cannonballs so that the holes created by the explosions were nted. There was no way for them to climb up the walkway through the soft soil. They could only stand by the moat''s edge and watch therge group of food left. ? In order to prevent them from pursuing him, he even set a fire at the gap of the East city wall. The fire spread quickly through his spirit energy, directly sealing the strange beasts within the city. Those who dared to touch it were all turned into ashes. The small strange beasts scattered outside were even less of a concern. A third-stage awakened could quickly deal with them, so he didn''t need to deal with them at all. Half of the operation to escape the city had beenpleted. Now, they had to think of a way to safely bring such a huge team to Glory City! 97 Chapter 97 It was peaceful outside of Freedom City. "He actually escaped!" Several generals who were subordinate to Freedom City felt that it was unbelievable. This was the siege of hundreds of thousands of beasts! If it was changed to an ordinary fourth-stage awakened, forget about saving people, even protecting themselves would be a problem. In the end, you, a third-stage spiritual cultivator, single-handedly fished 100,000 people out of the sea of beasts? Ridiculous! Unreasonable! If such a feat were to be spread out, perhaps no one would believe it! Apart from being surprised, their impression of He Chuan also changed quite a bit. If there was still hostility before, now there was only respect for his strength. Because they knew. They were not qualified to be He Chuan''s enemy. Under this psychological influence, all the higher-ups of Freedom City began to restrain their troops, making them obey He Chuan''s orders entirely and treat him as the highest entity. Needless to say, the ordinary people. They were rootless duckweed to begin with, only knowing how to drift with the tide. Only some merchants and family members with a bit of fame could have a say in some small matters. On the other hand, the awakened ones were a bit dishonest and wanted to leave one by one. They all felt Glory City was not a good ce to go and nned to leave the team and fly alone. He Chuan did not stop them. This group of people either wanted thieves or scumbags who caused trouble. Because of various reasons, they were forced toe to Freedom City to survive. To them, Freedom City was just a shelter. The little sense of belonging disappeared with the destruction of Freedom City. The lives of 100,000 people and soldiers were even less important. To bring such a person to Glory City, even if they were a spiritual cultivator, they would not be of much help. They might even cause him trouble. Very quickly, as the awakened left the team one after another, the fighting strength of the entire team also decreased sharply. The people had someints about this, and uneasiness spread in everyone''s hearts. The army was still alright. It seemed that the mental quality of the soldiers in Freedom City was pretty good. There were no riots. With their help in restraining the people, it did not cause much of a problem for He Chuan. However, the most important thing at the moment was to make preparations in advance to deal with the possible dangers that might follow. He Chuan looked down at the entire scene from midair. Looking at the vast and mighty army under his feet, he felt a little troubled. The movement caused by the marching of ten thousand people was really too big. The strange beasts were born with keen senses. He believed that they would be besieged by them very soon. Now that the main force had entered the dense forest, fighting in such an environment was very disadvantageous to them. The most significant limitation was that He Chuan couldn''t abuse his innate ability. Otherwise, once a forest of fire was triggered, the civilians and the army wouldn''t be able to move in time. What should he do... He Chuan looked at the army. As they had fled from Freedom City in a hurry, they didn''t have enough supplies. He didn''t bring any spirit crystals or heavy armor or shields. They even had only brought a small portion of inscription arrows that Freedom City had spent a lot of money to buy, which could easily prate the fur of a second-stage strange beast. In order to leave Freedom City as quickly as possible, all the soldiers had to travel light. In the eyes of the un-awakened strange beasts, they were just a pile of meat that could move. Well... There were only four magic cannons left. He had personally moved them down from the city tower. It was just that he had acted too hastily back then and hadn''t noticed three of them had been destroyed. As a result, only one of them was of use now. Could he do something about it? He Chuan closed his eyes and started deducing. His brain was working rapidly. Very soon, the deducing system gave him an interesting answer. [The sess rate of using the magic cannon to resist beast tide is 0.00006%. The sess rate of utilizing the magic cannon to resist the beast tide is 73.81%!] What does it mean? Was the deduction system broken? He Chuan frowned slightly, but soon, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. As expected of the deduction system, it helped him find the key to solving the problem so quickly. In fact, facing the potential danger of the beast tide attacking, he should not have thought about how to face them. To be honest, if he wanted to ensure the safety of 100,000 people and soldiers in the wild, it would be impossible without the protection of more than twice the number of awakened ones. However, as long as he simply changed his train of thought and prevented the beast tide from attacking, the problem would be solved. It was not difficult to do this. He just needed to create a biggermotion in the distance to cover up the noise of the army''s movement, and attract the attention of the beast tide. The magic cannon was the best choice. However, he didn''t have any spirit crystals on hand, so he could only hunt on the spot. He Chuan immediately took action. He directly hunted dozens of strange beasts nearby as reserves. He brought the magic cannon high up in the sky and fired at the area thousands of meters away from both sides of the team. Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening sound continued without end. With the spread of a highly terrifying energy shock, he attracted the attention of many strange beasts at once. He Chuan could clearly see that all the strange beasts within a few hundred meters from where the cannonball hadnded were rushing over. Not bad! The effect was excellent! He had only used a second-tier spiritual crystal just now. It should have been more effective if it had been a third-tier spiritual crystal. However, he still had to pay attention to the shockwave range. If he had missed, the casualties caused would definitely be much greater than the beast tide''s attack. Apart from that, they also had to pay attention to the strange beasts in the blind spots. They had already sneaked close to the team, ready to attack at any time. He Chuan had no time to split himself up, so it was difficult for him to react at the first moment. Fortunately, there were still a dozen or so third-stage awakened generals in the army. With their help and the few inscription arrows the soldiers carried, they could stabilize the situation as long as they didn''t encounter a fourth-stage strange beast. With the help of many people, the team advanced steadily. After two days and two nights of arduous travel, they finally arrived at the deserted Gobi Desert. 98 Chapter 98 The team had no ce to hide in the endless yellow sand region. They were constantly exposed to the vision of the strange beasts. The awakened ones and the soldiers were guarding the outer perimeter. They were on full alert while the civilians were protected in the center. After traveling for the past few days, everyone was exhausted and needed proper rest. He Chuan stood mid-air and looked into the distance, ready to deal with unusual situations. After a few days of migration, the civilians and soldiers of Freedom City gradually changed their initial views of He Chuan. Unlike the other princes and nobles who were indifferent to the lives of the civilians, the Eighteenth Prince was willing to charge at the forefront at the crucial moment and fight with the strange beasts. The yellow sand was blown by a gentle breeze, causing ripples. He Chuan''s gaze suddenly turned sharp because the ripples caused by the yellow sand weren''t caused by the wind but by the strange beasts hidden under the yellow sand. They were heading towards their resting ce! "Everyone, be on alert. There are strange beasts beneath the desert!" He Chuan quickly gave the order, and at the same time, his mind began to deduce the results rapidly. The system quickly gave the results of the deduction. [The Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion King in the desert led the crimson sand demon scorpion group to attack. You chose to lead all the soldiers and awakened ones to stay behind to resist. However, the crimson sand demon scorpions broke through the defensive circle, and the battle caused arge number of casualties. You suffered heavy losses, and your reputation fell...] The crimson sand demon scorpions seemed very difficult to defend against. If the main force stayed behind to resist, it would instead cause casualties. It would be better to cover the rear and buy time. He Chuan immediately gave the order, "Escort the people to continue advancing towards Glory City. There must be no mistakes!" He did not have time to make any further deductions. The crimson sand demon scorpions were moving extremely fast in the desert. It would be difficult for ordinary soldiers and people to escape if they were surrounded. "Your Highness, what about you?" "We will never abandon Your Highness!" "Your Highness, you and the people should leave first. Let us stay behind to cover the rear!" The eyes of a few brave soldiers turned red. They knew He Chuan''s intention. In such a dangerous situation as the Eighteenth Prince, he was actually willing to stay behind and cover the rear. "Military orders are as heavy as a mountain! I will be fine. Move quickly!" He Chuan took out the magic cannon and inserted the few remaining magic crystals into it. He flew high into the sky and fired a shot at the dense area of the crimson sand scorpions. He wanted first to disrupt the sight and route of the crimson sand demon scorpions and, at the same time, to buy time for the retreating troops. The awakened soldiers epted He Chuan''s order and quickly left with the panicked troops. Everyone''s fatigue disappeared in fear, and their instincts drove them to run for their lives. Boom! The magic crystal cannon''s energy exploded in the desert''s depths with a loud bang! Blood-stained yellow sand flew in the air, mixed with minced meat and green juice, scattering in all directions. The death of its kin angered the Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion King. It rolled out from under the yellow sand. Its body was nearly five meters long, and it looked like it was wearing a white ghostly mask on its back. The creepy face was the size of a basketball and looked terrifying. The scorpions were each more than one meter long, and they were even bigger than adult wild dogs. They all jumped up high and used the poisonous hooks on their tails to attack He Chuan, who was in the air! He Chuan, who was in the air, immediately rose to a higher altitude. The scarlet sand scorpion''s jumping ability was terrific, and a few of them almost pierced the surface of his feet. The Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion king shot out a stream of dark poison toward He Chuan, who was in the air. ? He Chuan did not dare to take it head-on. He used his speed to dodge it. The poison did not hit the target, and it floated down from the air, making a sizzling sound of corrosion. Fortunately, he had the advantage in the air. Otherwise, he would be in a dangerous situation when facing the scarlet sand demon scorpion group. The Scarlet Sand Demon Scorpion King angrily opened its bloody mouth and let out a low and hoarse roar. The scorpions received the order and moved on the surface of the yellow sand like surging waves. After getting into formation, they shot out dark green venom at He Chuan, who was in the air. The venom that filled the sky was even fiercer than the Gatling machine gun and surrounded He Chuan. At this moment, the Marshal who had led the troops away turned around and saw this terrifying and unforgettable scene! The experienced Marshal could not help but sigh. The crimson sand demon scorpions were well-coordinated in team battles, advancing and retreating freely. They were able to carry out their orders and even reached the level of the human army. They were the most difficult opponents to deal with. The Marshal could only silently pray for good luck for He Chuan! He Chuan activated his Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual to protect his body, while carefully avoiding the venom. The magic cannon fired two more shots at the dense area of the crimson sand scorpions. The magic cannon mercilessly harvested the lives of the scorpions, fresh blood dyed the yellow sand, and the bloody smell was even more pungent under the sunlight! Unfortunately, there were not many spiritual crystals left. Otherwise, the magic cannon alone would be enough to make the crimson sand scorpions suffer. He Chuan needed to buy enough time for his troops to escape. He took out the demonic Buddhist monk knife andnded on the ground,unching an attack on the crimson sand demon scorpion king. The two-meter-long poisonous hook of the Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion King was as agile as a spear, stabbing straight at He Chuan, who was charging at him! The sharp poisonous hook emitted a strange ck light as if it was going to tear the air apart! He Chuan narrowly avoided it. The poisonous hook brushed past his cheek. If his skin and flesh were cut open, the strong poison would flow through his blood and enter his heart, killing him instantly! The two unlucky crimson sand demon scorpions could not dodge in time. Like candied haws, they were easily prated by the sharp poison hook. They struggled in pain a few times and lost their lives. The Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion King shook off the corpse on the poison hook. It wanted to continue attacking but found that it had lost its target. He Chuan took advantage of the opponent''s missed attack and used his agility to circle around the Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion King''s broad back armor. The demonic Buddhist monk knife in his hand shed downwards diagonally! Sensing the danger behind its head, the Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion King instinctively swayed its body, trying to dodge the fatal attack. However, it was still a step toote. The demonic Buddhist monk knife brushed past the Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion King''s head, and a wound as long as a thin line appeared on its head, slowly oozing blood. Half of its ck head flew up. Red, white, and green juices mixed together, and the Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion King fell onto the yellow sand. The crimson sand demon scorpion group lost itsmand and temporarily fell into a state of chaos. Seeing this, He Chuan immediately turned around and flew in the direction where the main group had left. He Chuan, who had left, did not notice that there was a violent vibrationing from below the yellow sand. A scorpion that was even bigger than the dead Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion King slowly emerged from under the yellow sand. Its body was eight meters long, and the surrounding crimson sand demon scorpion group was as small as ants. On its huge head stood a scorpion that was dark gold in color. It was about 1.7 meters tall, and its body stood upright like a human. Its carapace covered its face, and two pieces of golden chest armor wrapped around its bulging chest. The scorpion didn''t have a single bit of fat on its waist, but its lower body was the crimson sand scorpion''s unique four pairs of legs. Just looking at its upper body, it was impossible for it to be one entity with the strange beasts. The giant scorpion looked at the countless corpses around it and roared at He Chuan''s back. It wanted to take revenge for the deaths of its kind. "Hiss! Hiss!" The golden half-human half-scorpion on top of the giant scorpion''s head let out a hoarse low-frequency sound. Its scarlet eyes emitted light of wisdom. The giant scorpion seemed to have been reprimanded. It immediately lowered its huge head and submitted to the noble queen. 99 Chapter 99 [Congrattions on sessfully leading the people to escape and safely arrive at Glory City. The Law of Karma'' Wise General'' has been rewarded!] [Sessfully leading Glory City to resist the onught of all the beast tide. Thew of Karma ''Number One in the World'' has been rewarded!] He Chuan''s face immediately revealed a look of joy. He did not expect the mission to be a two-stage reward. He once again used his deductive ability. [Distributing resources: Able to activate the Law of Karma, ''Thousands of Gold are Gone''. Obtained rewards for distribution of wealth, Happy Rebate!] [If you do not distribute resources: No notable changes in the world plot. Please wait for the beast tide to arrive.] The rest was still the same. Previously, he was still thinking about how to improve his overall strength. He did not expect to receive such a generous reward, which solved the urgent matter at hand. ording to the Law of Karma, the more he distributed his wealth, the more generous the reward would be. When he returned to Glory City, Xu Ke, Lin Cheng, Lin Ya, and Su Wan came to wee him. When they heard He Chuan was facing the Crimson Sand Demon Scorpion King alone to buy time for therge group to escape, they felt even more admiration in their hearts. Everyone firmly believed that under He Chuan''s leadership, they would be able to tide over the difficult situation of the beast tide. After returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, He Chuan asked Lin Cheng to gather the soldiers and military officers ording to the list of names. He wanted to give out the sacred pills and enchanted weapons! When everyone heard that they would be rewarded with the sacred pill, they were shocked that they went speechless. This kind of thing was enough to increase the strength of an awakened one. No matter who it was, as long as they consumed the sacred pill, they would be able to surpass the awakened ones of the same period. He Chuan was looking for loyalty. Regardless of their strength, they had to be loyal to him, not the emperor of the Wu Kingdom. "I wonder if the Ninth Princess has thought of my proposal?" Seeing that Su Wan did not leave, he actually understood her choice and asked symbolically. "You can call me Su Wan. I''m willing to stay and help Glory City tide over the difficulties." Su Wan lowered her head. Over the many days of recuperation, the paleness on her face had disappeared and was reced by two reddened healthy cheeks. She was dressed in a silvery white and beautiful snow-white robe, looking graceful and elegant. Her eyshes lightly fluttered, and her eyes were as clear as water. She was beautiful beyondpare. "Very good. You won''t regret your choice today! Take the three sacred pills!" He Chuan nodded in satisfaction. He would follow the n and help Su Wan ascend the throne. The Rise of the Queen n? That sounded good! The military camp was already bustling with noise! Because they heard that the City Lord would give out enchanted weapons and sacred pills! There was no need to say more about the sacred pills awakened ones dreamed of! There were also enchanted weapons. Even the lowest tier one weapons were much better than the broken weapons in their hands. Not to mention tier two and tier three weapons. All the soldiers and officers were beaming with joy. This was the first time such a reward had ever been given. Who wouldn''t be tempted? As there weren''t many people who were rewarded, He Chuan called them over and personally gave them the equipment and pills. In fact, it could be considered buying the hearts of the people. He wanted the soldiers to know who was good to them and whose order they should listen to. They were even more excited when the City Lord personally handed out the reward. After all, He Chuan''s current reputation was well known. Many soldiers took him as a role model. "In the future, when I go to the battlefield, I will definitely kill a few strange beasts until they are so scared and piss on their pants!" A soldier fantasized about his heroic appearance on the battlefield while clutching the sacred pill tightly in his hand. "You''d better forget about it. You can''t even raise a shield," A colleague beside him mercilessly ridiculed. "You know sh*t. If I seed in breaking through, you will fall to thest ce." This soldier didn''t dare to show weakness and was full of hope for the future. The adjutant beside him couldn''t help but re at them when he heard the discussion. "Don''t be arrogant here. If you follow the City Lord, never mind a mere beast. You can even kill a mutated beast king!" After being reprimanded by the adjutant, they quickly lowered their heads obediently. However, they were even more yearning for the future. The future was just around the corner. Of course, it wasn''t just the two of them who were in this state. All the new soldiers were filled with anticipation. After bing awakened, if they were lucky, they would be able to leap to be a second-stage or third-stage awakened. At that time, a mere strange beast would be nothing. He Chuan quickly distributed the rewards and then encouraged the soldiers. "Those who haven''t been promoted, don''t be anxious. The resources are limited for the time being, but as long as all of you perform meritorious deeds and remain loyal to this Prince, you will be rewarded next time." Pacifying and words of enticement were necessary things to do. The soldiers who had taken the sacred pill were all gathered together, and He Chuan personally added the enhanced guiding technique. The first stage, second stage... The soldiers who had taken the sacred pill began to increase in spiritual energy and soon began to break through. Some of the awakened came to a standstill, while some of the awakened were lucky enough to be promoted. One of the most talented ones directly rose from the first to the third stage, jumping two whole levels in a row. If it weren''t for the Crown Prince secretly hindering He Chuan and transferring all the talented soldiers away in advance, there might have been even more people jumping levels. However, He Chuan was confident that with the support of the deduction system, he would be able to survive the beast tide attack this time. Next, it was the turn of the officers who had contributed to the defense of the beast tidest time. "Officers at the rank of Sergeants were rewarded with a tier two weapon and two sacred pills. Officers at the rank of Centurions were rewarded with a tier three weapon and three sacred pills!" Xu Ke slowly announced. The officers couldn''t believe their ears as if they were in a dream. As usual, He Chuan went up to personally hand out the rewards and said some encouraging words. "Military Advisor Lin Ya will be rewarded with three sacred pills, two enlightenment pills, one tier three magic robe, one tier three weapon, and one tier four ne for leading Glory City to defend against the strange beasts!" The heaven-defying rewards attracted the envious gazes of the people around Lin Ya. Lin Ya did not expect He Chuan''s reward to be so generous! "Military Advisor Lin Ya, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank the City Lord for his kindness," Xu Ke quickly reminded her. "I am willing to follow the Eighteenth Prince to death and will not have other purposes!" Lin Ya''s eyes were dark, and she was destined to stay where she was. Over the years, she had tried many methods and consumed all kinds of pills, but none were effective. Two enlightenment pills would allow her eyes to recover, and no longer have to worry about her blindness. How could Lin Ya not be happy that she had weed a new life? After spending so much time together, she knew she could follow He Chuan without worry because he was not someone who would burn the bridge after crossing the river. Thepetition for imperial power was cruel. Lin Ya was willing to help He Chuan, so she chose to stand by the side of the Eighteenth Prince. He Chuan personally helped Lin ya up. This girl did not disappoint him. She was his best right-hand man. Glory City could not do without her. "Your Highness! The soldiers'' fighting spirit is heightened now. No matter what the difficulties are, they can be easily solved." Xu Ke looked at the soldiers who were still upgrading. Glory City''s overall strength had increased once again. Their chances of dealing with the beast tide had be more significant. 100 Chapter 100 He Chuan sized up the soldiers and officers under hismand and nodded his head in satisfaction. The future guarantee of Glory City was also part of his team. The spiritual energy in the hall continued to fluctuate, and everyone had basicallypleted the increase in strength. Some of the soldiers couldn''t help but feel their hands itch. They provoked their colleagues around them, wanting to have a good fight! The second beast tide was about to arrive. The increase in their overall strength allowed He Chuan to heave a long sigh of relief. When the time came, they would have to face sixth or even seventh-stage strange beasts, and their numbers would increase by several times. The pressure of defending the city woulde from one to ten, which meant that the soldiers of Glory City would have to face ten of them alone. The pressure and danger they faced would increase exponentially. Unknowingly, the officers had also finished absorbing the sacred pill. As far as He Chuan''s eyes could see, there was only one person left who was still absorbing the sacred pill. Su Wan! Xu Kingdom''s Ninth Princess, Su Wan, was actually still absorbing the medicinal efficacy. She was so talented? He Chuan could not believe it. Just as he was having some doubts, Su Wan slowly opened her beautiful eyes. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and revealed a gentle smile. In fact, Su Wan was also a little surprised. She did not expect the medicinal pills provided by He Chuan to have such sufficient medicinal efficacy, unlike the medicinal pills the Xu Kingdom had before. What panacea? In fact, the medicinal efficacy was pitifully low. It was difficult to break through a stage. And now, her cultivation had already broken through from the third-stage to the fourth-stage. She was only one step away from the fifth-stage. It was incredible! Su Wan had envisioned what ordinary people thought was impossible, but her beautiful face showed no emotion. He Chuan gave her a look, indicating that they should talk somewhere else. ... The two came to He Chuan''s room. "Thank you for your reward, City Lord," Su Wan expressed her gratitude. After all, she was still working hard, but He Chuan took the initiative to give her three sacred pills. "As expected of the Ninth Princess of Xu Kingdom. The energy you emitted when you broke through seems different from others. If you don''t mind, can you share it with me?" He Chuan was very interested in her way of breaking through. Three sacred pills allowed her to break through a whole level. It should be known that the further she went, the more difficult it became. It was not umon for a person to break through to the second stage. It was even eptable for a person to break through from the second stage to the third stage. However, when one reached the third stage to the fourth stage, it was a threshold that countless people would never be able to cross in their lifetime. Even if the system rewarded good things, it was still somewhat inconceivable. Therefore, he really wanted to find out what secret this Ninth Princess of the Xu Kingdom was hiding. "In fact, it''s just as you think. Due to the special bloodline of the Xu Kingdom''s royal family, as long as there is a suitable elixir, the Xu Kingdom''s royal family can cross the stage." Su Wan did not intend to hide it. However, the higher the level of the elixirs, the harder it was to get them. Otherwise, Xu Kingdom would have already unified the world. "If there are high-level elixirs, wouldn''t you be invincible?" He Chuan teased with a smile. "This is also the restriction of the royal family of Xu Kingdom. In the early stage, there are suitable elixirs, so of course, it''s very fast to cross over the realms. However, if there are no corresponding elixirs, then the cultivation will stagnate, or even regress!" Su Wan sighed helplessly. If she could really be invincible, there would not need to be in a friendly rtionship, let alone run away. He Chuan actually understood the reason. Taking elixirs to advance, if coupled with the alchemy technique, Su Wan''s future was simply unimaginable! "These two pieces of equipment are given to you. I hope you can help Glory City tide over the difficulties!" He took out a tier three enchanted armor and a tier three enchanted long saber and handed them to Su Wan. Su Wan gently stroked the two pieces of equipment. The streamlined and slim purple armor could cover the upper half of her body very well. The lower half of it was a skirt armor, which matched her figure perfectly. Moreover, it had a sense of beauty to it. The pure ck hilt of the sword was carved with roses. The three-foot-long body of the sword and the ck hair fell down, instantly splitting into two. "I won''t be rewarded for doing nothing. I haven''t made any contributions to Glory City. The three sacred pills from before were already a great favor. If I take another weapon now, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction." Su Wan was in the royal family, so she was very clear on some things. "No matter! I''m the City Lord. How to distribute the resources is up to me. And I''m appointing you as the Vice-Marshal of Glory City to assist me in protecting Glory City!" He Chuan''s tone was decisive. He did not care what others thought. Who dared to gossip behind his back? He did not mind letting the other party know of his methods. "Thank you, City Lord. It''s better to follow your orders!" Su Wan saw that she could not refuse, so she could only ept it. "Alright, you can leave first." He Chuan sighed helplessly. He had to beg even if he wanted to give something. This woman did not know what was good for her. Either that, or she was deliberately ying hard to get. Sooner orter, he would have to teach her a good lesson. He did not know how Lin Ya was doing. He rushed to the Lin family mansion. When Lin Cheng saw He Chuan hade, he hurriedly went out to wee him. "Greetings, City Lord!" "Cut the crap. Where is Lin Ya? How is she?" He Chuan was very concerned about this Military Advisor. "I''m not sure yet. Ever since Xiao Ya entered the room, there has been no movement. Perhaps because she was born with an eye disease, she has been unable to..." Lin Cheng did not finish his sentence. He was afraid that the enlightened pill would not work. Unable to recover? Could it be that the Lin family also had a special constitution? The enlightenment pill was a pill that specialized in treating eye diseases. Moreover, it was produced by the system, so it had to be of high quality. No matter how awesome you were, his system was more awesome. At that time, the system had mentioned that the probability of recovering from an eye disease was 80%. How could it not work? Did you understand the power of a cheat? Moreover, Lin Ya had yet to make any movements. Perhaps she had already recovered from her eye disease, so she was in a state of shock. If it was really so special that even the system''s medicinal pills could not cure it, then it proved that Lin Ya''s special bloodline was even more powerful. So, why not? Lin Ya sat cross-legged in the room. After she took the enlightenment pill, she could feel the medicinal efficacy surging up through her dantian, along with her limbs and bones, and into her eyes. The burning sensation assaulted her eyes. Now was the critical moment to repair her eyes. She did not dare to open her eyes and gritted her teeth to support herself. She was afraid that all her previous efforts would be in vain. If she failed this time, she might never be able to see the beautiful world, and she would never be able to know what He Chuan looked like. She absolutely could not let her benefactor down. It was He Chuan who disregarded the rumors and made a woman be the Military Advisor of Glory City. She made her brother Lin Cheng the Marshal, and it was difficult for her to repay the favor he had done to the Lin family. The medicinal effect was still continuing to repair her eyes, and there was a faint sense of coolness. She understood that the medicinal effect had already taken effect, and it began to repair her eye disease. The coolness and burning sensation struck her eyes at the same time, and she felt as if her eyeballs were about to explode. There seemed to be an inexplicable power that was constantly tugging on the nerves in her eyes, preventing her from recovering. Her eyeballs trembled slightly, as if she was struggling against fate, wanting to break through the shackles! The ineffable strength once again wraps the medicinal effect. Has it failed? 101 Chapter 101 Lin Ya''s heart was as white as paper. She could not help but feel sorry for herself. She had let down He Chuan''s kindness and wasted two enlightenment pills. Just as she was about to give up, the medicinal effects started to take effect again. The medicinal effects that had been locked in began to break through the encirclement and gather towards her eyes. Under the continuous impact, the burning sensation in her eyes disappeared. The power that had wrapped the medicinal effects also disappearedpletely. The cool sensation continued to flow around her eyes, almost making Lin Ya cry out infort. The life force in her body seemed to be drawn and gathered in her eyes. It was as if a thousand years had passed, also as if an instant had passed. Lin Ya slowly opened her eyes. The mahogany furniture, cabs, and beds... She could see! She could really see! p No longer having to live in the darkness every day, Lin Ya was utterly immersed in the joy of her sight returning. However, she did not know that the moment she regained her sight, an unforgettable phenomenon appeared in the sky above Glory City. A dark green pir of light shot up into the sky, breaking through the clouds in the sky, and was dispersed by the pir light. The vitality of Glory City was restored, and the nts began to grow wildly, filling the whole ce with vitality. He Chuan and Lin Cheng raised their heads and looked at the huge shadow in the sky. Like a gentle and beautiful woman. She was waving the vines, praying for the people in the city. Some people knelt on the ground devoutly and prayed to the shadow in the sky. That was the power brought by the gods. Suddenly, a vast golden hand tore through the space and grabbed the green shadow into powder. "An ant dares to pry into the power of the gods. You Don''t know what you''re doing! Death is where you belong!" As the voice disappeared, Glory City regained its calm once again. The nts stopped growing. However, no one could detect the voice just now. He Chuan frowned. He felt a terrifying existence just now, which made his heart palpitate. However, it only appeared for a moment, making him think it was an illusion. Lin Ya pushed open the door and walked out. Behind her was a faint aura of the revival of all living things, as well as a green light. "What''s going on? Has it happened in your Lin family before?" He Chuan asked, somewhat puzzled. "It seems to be the light of some kind of nt." Lin Cheng''s gaze was fixed on the top of his sister, Lin Ya''s, head. He did not answer his question. He Chuan was very speechless. He was asking what the green light looked like. He wanted to understand the power behind it. "There was a record in the Lin family that when a phenomenon appeared in the era of the awakened, they would receive the blessing of the gods." Lin Cheng came back to his senses and continued to answer. "The blessing of the gods?" He Chuan stroked his smooth chin and recalled the records about the gods. The gods belonged to the high and mighty beings, and Lin Ya had the hope of bing a god in the future just by awakening her bloodline. Wasn''t that a bit too far-fetched? How could the power of the gods appear in the bodies of mortals? "It is indeed so in the records! The books once recorded that five people had awakened the phenomenon, but without exception, none of them became gods," Lin Cheng said seriously. "Since they didn''t be gods, could it be that the books of the Lin family have made a mistake?" He Chuan was stunned. Since they didn''t be gods, why did they say that visions could be gods? "The key problem is that these five people died very early. One of them even died when he was eight years old." Lin Cheng Sighed, and the expression on his face became more and more serious. "Could it be that there are some secrets in it? Can you finish it all in one go?" He Chuan was very speechless. This guy was pantingboriously when he spoke, and he always paused at the critical moment. "The reason why the five people died so young was not because of birth, old age, illness, or death, nor was it an ident. Instead, it was because the high and mighty God attacked and killed them all!" Lin Cheng was afraid that his sister would follow in the footsteps of this group of people. Now that he thought about it, it was not necessarily bad to be blind. After hearing it, He Chuan also realized the seriousness of the matter. Why did God attack and kill them? Could it be that new gods were not allowed to appear, afraid of recing the gods? Other than that, there was probably no further exnation. At least He Chuan could not think of any other reason for the time being. The strange phenomenon behind Lin Ya still had not disappeared. The aura of the revival of all living things made people feel as if they were bathed in the spring breeze. Suddenly, He Chuan remembered something essential. Back when he became awakened, was there a strange phenomenon apanying him? If there was, would the gods find a chance to kill him? However, he was not liked back then. When he awakened, there was no one to protect him. Naturally, no one knew what happened before then. The key was thatpared to Lin Ya and Su Wan''s bloodlines, he was no different from a piece of trash. There was probably no strange phenomenon apanying him. Did his cheat count? "Lin Ya will never forget the kindness of the City Lord. If it weren''t for your help, I would never have seen the light of day in my life." Lin Ya knelt on the ground in excitement and kept kowtowing to He Chuan! A man should know how to be kind to a woman. What if a beauty''s forehead was damaged by kowtowing? The key was not to harm her brain. Many things in Glory City needed her help to deal with. "Get up quickly. As the Military Advisor by my side, I naturally have to think of you. It''s just my duty. There''s no need for such a big ceremony!" He Chuan held Lin Ya''s arms and did not let her kneel. "How can I not thank you for your great kindness!" Lin Ya said as she wanted to kneel to thank him again. Why was she more stubborn than a donkey? Could this be something that the Lin family inherited? "As the Military Advisor, how can you be so excited? You have to keep calm at all times so that you can help mee up with strategies and defend Glory City together!" He Chuan rubbed Lin Ya''s head. Lin Ya wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and a bright smile appeared on her pretty face. "City Lord, don''t worry. I will do my best to help youplete your great undertaking." Her tone was very determined. "I will give you three more sacred pills to increase your strength as soon as possible. We don''t have much time left!" When He Chuan saw that she finally stopped kneeling, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. If she continued kneeling, He Chuan would consider going to the bathroom to escape. Who could bear this? He was not an old man who liked to make others kneel. After returning to the City Lord''s Residence, He Chuan sat in front of the window and admired the stars in the sky. He had wasted some time in Freedom City. As the time for the beast tide approached, almost all the rewards in his hands were distributed. He was once again poor. He did not know if he could lead Glory City to resist the beast tide. It was all the fault of this lousy system. It had been telling him to spread his wealth every day. How was he supposed to break through now? Just as he was venting his dissatisfaction, a joyful voice sounded beside his ears. [Congrattions, host, forpleting the act of spreading your wealth without leaving a single cent. The rewards are being sorted out...] [The rewards have been sorted. You can now draw and return the reward double. Do you want to draw?] The sudden system notification made him confused. What was going on? 102 Chapter 102 He Chuan did not expect that the rewards given to his subordinates would conform to the system''s definition of wealth distribution. ording to this deduction, as long as he rewarded it to one of his subordinates, would it be enough to fulfill the system''s standard and conform to the definition of wealth distribution? However, receiving a rebate from the system was definitely a good thing. It was better than nothing at all! "System, draw a prize for me!" The translucent Russian roulette started to spin and finally stopped at 0.5X. He Chuan did not know whether it was good luck or bad luck, but he could not ept it. He cursed at the system to vent his anger. On the other side, the Lin siblings did not sleepte at night. Lin Cheng paced back and forth in the hall and sighed from time to time. "Why are you sighing, Big Brother? Isn''t it a good thing that I can see again?" Lin Ya sipped her tea, and her big brother paced back and forth, swaying her a little. "Of course, it''s a good thing that you can see the light again. Big Brother couldn''t be happier. What stage are you now after taking the sacred pill?" Lin Cheng squeezed out a smile and asked his sister, Lin Ya, with concern. Lin Ya raised her hand, and a dark green light appeared. It was the strength of a third-stage awakened. After treating her eye disease and taking the sacred pill, her strength increased like a rocket and had already surpassed most of the awakened in Glory City. "My Sister is also a powerful person," Lin Cheng couldn''t help but mutter to himself. He was worried about the gods and was indeed happy for his sister. Ever since he read the books about curses in the Lin family, he had never thought about her sister recovering from the eye disease because he was afraid of losing his sister, who was dependent on him. The gods were so powerful that they did not allow mortals to touch this power. Therefore, Lin Cheng only gave Lin Ya some tonics. However, Lin Cheng did not know that Lin Ya had always known about this matter. How could tonics bepared to pills to treat eye disease? However, Lin Ya did not point it out. "Actually, Brother, never think about the choice I wanted to make." That''s right. Lin Cheng always acted from the perspective of protecting his sister. He did not think about his sister''s choice at all. This was indeed a mistake, Since his sister was able to break the curse, did that mean she had a chance to escape the pursuit of the gods? "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have arranged your future life for you!" Lin Cheng said very apologetically. "Big Brother is doing this for my good. Don''t me yourself. Besides, there''s always a way out. I believe there''s always a way out." Lin Ya smiled indifferently. She had never med Lin Cheng before. ... The moon hung high in the sky. He Chuan was soaking in the bathtub. After fighting with the strange beasts for so many days, he was a little tired, both physically and mentally. Therefore, he took a hot bath and rxed. He had reaped a bountiful harvest this time. Although it was only 0.5 times after he had distributed all his money, it was enough to allow some loyal soldiers to increase their strength and their chances to withstand the beast tide. Creak! Just as He Chuan was looking forward to the future, the door was suddenly pushed open. He hurriedly turned his head and saw that Su Wan was wearing gauze silk pajamas. Under the candlelight, he could vaguely see beautiful and alluring scenery. He Chuan instantly felt his nose bleed from the fresh strawberries nted on At this moment, He Chuan also flew to the top of the city wall. Looking at the peculiar beast tide in the distance, he frowned deeply. "City Lord, your identity is iparably noble. How can youe to such a ce? Hurry back to the City Lord''s Manor. I will be in charge here. If anything happens to you," Lin Cheng hurriedly ran to He Chuan''s side to persuade him. He Chuan was the backbone of everyone. If anything happened, no one could bear the responsibility. It would also cause the morale of the citizens to drop. "That''s right, City Lord. Please listen to Marshal Lin''s words and follow us back to the City Lord''s Manor." The personal guard continued to persuade him, afraid that something might happen to He Chuan. "How''s the situation?" He Chuan didn''t seem to hear their persuasion and asked about the strange beasts. "The number is one-third higher than recorded. This wave of strange beasts is about a thousand beasts. The crimson sand demon scorpions that City Lord encountered in the Gobi Desert have also joined the siege team." Although Lin Cheng was anxious, he still answered the question dutifully. Crimson Sand Demon Scorpions? He Chuan was also puzzled. The crimson sand scorpion king had been killed, so the scorpions should have dispersed and only gathered when the new king appeared. Why did they follow him from the Gobi Desert all the way to Glory City? Why did they have such a strong desire for revenge? "City Lord, please listen to me. Go back to the City Lord''s Mansion and takemand from the back. This ce is under..." Lin Cheng tried to persuade him again. "Brothers! I will advance and retreat with you. Everyone, follow me and kill!" He Chuan didn''t wait for Lin Cheng to finish his words and shouted at the soldiers who were fighting bloody battles. His roar instantly spread throughout the entire Glory City! "It''s actually the City Lord!" "The City Lord is willing to fight with us!" "F*ck those mutated beasts. Come and exchange a few moves with me!" "Kill those motherf*cking strange beasts!" "Brothers, the City Lord is watching. We must kill more of them!" He Chuan''s words were more effective than drinking chicken blood. The soldiers and officers felt their blood boil! However, Lin Cheng felt a little uneasy. He knew He Chuan was a third-stage awakened, and it was perilous to fight with strange beasts. Strange beasts wouldn''t show mercy. If anything detrimental happened... Lin Cheng wanted to continue persuading him, but He Chuan didn''t give him the chance. He Chuan gripped his demonic Buddhist monk knife tightly with both hands and rushed toward the strange beasts climbing up the city wall. The knife''s shadow shed past, drawing a ck streak of light. The surrounding soldiers felt their eyes blur. The strange beast in front of them was directly cut in half. Before it could even roar, its corpse fell to the bottom of the city wall. "So powerful!" Everyone looked at the scene before them and felt their hearts skip a beat. They didn''t expect the City Lord to be so mighty. He killed the howling sky wolf with just one strike. This was an existence equivalent to a human of third-stage awakened. "The City Lord is awesome!" "Long live the City Lord!" "The City Lord is invincible!" The soldiers cheered without care of the world. It was as if they saw the dawn of victory. However, He Chuan was very calm. This was just the forefront. There was still a fierce battle waiting for them. If they were toocent now, it would be very easy for them to fail. "Everyone, put on 120% of your energy. Follow me and continue to kill!" He Chuan leaped to the front. The demonic Buddhist monk knife was like the de of the Grim Reaper in the dark night as he charged toward the hundreds of strange beasts that had just climbed to the top of the city wall. The sky bat still wanted to resist, but its head was separated from its body. It was also killed in one strike. The Earth Bear, known as the strange beast with the most robust defense, was still killed in one strike! As expected, his old friend, the crimson sand demon scorpion, was also killed in one strike. The strange beasts would fall every time he brandished the demonic knife in his hand. In the span of a few breaths, more than ten strange beasts had fallen beside him. 104 Chapter 104 He Chuan was like a merciless god of death, with countless corpses of strange beasts lying around him. Fresh blood converged into a meandering river, and the smell of blood permeated the sky! Seeing how brave he was, the strange beasts all took the initiative to dodge. They weren''t stupid either. The human in front of them was killing the strange beasts as easily as drinking water. None wanted to die for no reason! The valiant He Chuan infected the soldiers. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The angry shouts of the soldiers shook the sky. The morale of their own camp was rising steadily. The soldiers charged at the strange beasts fearlessly. Both sides fought fiercely. A dark green light enveloped He Chuan''s body. He had felt an inexhaustible strength all over his body, and this kind of strength could even heal his injuries. The aura of life. The person who came was none other than Military Advisor Lin Ya. She didn''t stay in the City Lord''s Manor. Instead, she chose to go to the front line to help. Shemanded a few special support-type awakened ones to help He Chuan increase his strength, agility, and all sorts of status halos. With the support of the halos, He Chuan''s spiritual energy soared! The knife in his hand instantly shed out, and the howling sky wolf, which was equivalent to the third stage of human, was instantly split into two. However, there were simply too many strange beasts. Even though He Chuan had the support of the halos, he was still a single person, and the number of strange beasts he could kill was limited. Arge number of strange beasts came one after another. Under the orders of their respective kings, they continued to attack Glory City. The city walls were filled with densely packed strange beasts. "The time hase!" Lin Ya shouted at her brother, Lin Cheng. "Set up the formation!" Following Lin Cheng''s order, the awakened ones standing at the formation''s core simultaneously activated their spiritual energy and injected it into the formation''s core beneath their feet. A sky-blue light flickered, and the hexagram formation appeared beneath the feet of the soldiers and strange beasts. Sky-blue arrows shot into the sky. As long as the arrows hit the strange beasts, they would definitely be injured and lose their ability to move. However, humans would be fine if they touched the arrows. This was a formation specially set up to deal with strange beasts. With the support of the formation, the soldiers began to counterattack. They quickly waved their weapons at the strange beasts climbing up the city wall, trying to harvest as many of their lives as possible!" The materials needed for the magic array were too precious, and they also needed the support of the awakened ones. Moreover, the coverage of the magic array was limited. It was fine to use it once out of the blue, but if the strange beasts were on guard, they would move around the magic array. He Chuan and the soldiers didn''t stop killing, and the beast tide didn''t stop either. Under the assault of the monstrous waves of strange beasts, Glory City was like a lone boat in the sea, about to be destroyed at any time. They had to unite as one to resist the attack of the beast tide. "Die!" He Chuan couldn''t remember how many beasts he had killed. A vacuum zone appeared beside him. As long as the beasts entered the attack range, they wouldn''t be able to escape from his fatal sh. The blood flowing under his feet also changed from the initial meandering river to the vast river. The dark red blood solidified, and was then fused with the new hot blood. It repeated over and over again! The ck demonic Buddhist monk knife had already been dyed red and ck by the blood. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! He Chuan raised his hand and shed down. The knife once again harvested a few strange beasts, and he took the opportunity to catch his breath. He wasn''t one of those tireless war machines. After killing so many strange beasts, his arms were already a little sore. Even with the halo boost, his physical pressure had been greatly exhausted. Fortunately, he still had a few pills that could restore his stamina. He swallowed two pills and prepared to continue fighting with the strange beasts. An earth bear climbed up the city wall. Relying on its astonishing defensive power, its huge paws instantly killed two soldiers! "Go to hell!" He Chuan saw this scene and the fury in his heart soared rapidly. He stomped his feet on the ground, and cracks appeared on the green stone bricks. His entire body was like a cannonball, leaving afterimages on the spot. He arrived in front of the enormous yellow earth bear in an instant, and the demonic knife shed down at lightning speed. "Roar!" Before dying, the earth bear let out a painful howl. He Chuan could be considered to have avenged the two dead soldiers. War was just so cruel. Death coulde at any time! While he was feeling angry in his heart, a powerful force erupted from his dantian, traveling along his limbs and bones. This was the rhythm of a breakthrough! From the third stage to the fourth stage was the most difficult threshold for an awakened one to cross, He Chuan had finally seeded in breaking through! All aspects of his body had also recovered, and the abundant energy once again filled his body! "I can use you guys to test my de!" He Chuan''s ghostly speed instantly arrived beside the sky bat, and another dead soul was harvested under his de. The speed at which he brandished his de was extremely fast, and the surrounding soldiers couldn''t see the trajectory clearly at all! The battle continued! He Chuan, who had broken through to the fourth stage, was exceptionally excited. He had reached an unprecedented state. Whether it was his control over his strength or his body, he had already reached the limits! The movements of the strange beasts within ten meters could be clearly seen in his mind. He slowly stabbed his demonic knife upwards without injecting any strength into it. At that moment, a howling sky wolf pounced at him. Its abdomen just so happened to hit the tip of the knife, and its heart was pierced through. Like a sophisticatedputer, it quickly killed the howling sky wolf. He Chuan''s lips curled into a smile. He immediately changed his fighting style, no longer using brute force to kill strange beasts. Instead, he began to kill at the smallest cost. He was like a newbie who had juste out of the rudimentary stage, turning into a grandmaster. His steps were light, and the knife he brandished seemed to be very slow. However, he was able to hit the weak points of the strange beasts every time, easily killing them. The exhaustion of his physical strength had also be negligible. A soldier was resisting the scarlet sand demon scorpion. He was careless for a moment, and the weapon in his hand was sent flying by the poisonous hook. The soldier closed his eyes in despair. "Be careful!" He Chuan was like a lightning in the night, drawing out a streak of silver light, leaving a few afterimages on the road ahead. The air was silent! The demonic knife in his hand didn''t even make a sound, and the scarlet sand demon scorpion and its poisonous hook were split into two. "Live on, there are still family members waiting for you!" He Chuan picked up the soldier''s weapon and used his strength to send it back to the soldier''s hand. "City Lord! I..." The soldier was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He could only clench the weapon in his hand and charge into the beast tide once more. He didn''t know the soldier''s final fate. He would try his best to keep everyone alive. The rest was left to the heavens. He Chuan raised the knife in his hand once more. He exerted his speed and strength to the maximum. The earth bear charged forward. He chuan shed in front of the other party. Looking at the bloody mouth in front of him, he could clearly cut its sharp fangs. The earth bear''s legs were cut off and ity on the ground wailing. The knife in He Chuan''s hand stabbed into its head effortlessly! The life of the strange beast ended. Everything happened in a sh. The surrounding soldiers didn''t see when he made his move, and the earth bear with the strongest defense fell. It was ridiculously fast! "City Lord is too powerful!" "That''s right. He is as powerful as a God!" p "We have to work hard too. If we kill one more strange beast, Glory City will have a better chance!" The soldiers have fired up again. 105 Chapter 105 He Chuan was like a tireless machine. Wherever there was a crisis, he would appear. While saving the soldiers'' lives, he would also harvest the lives of a few strange beasts. This group of soldiers was a living force. To be able to withstand the attacks of this beast tide, every soldier''s life was critical because a living force meant hope! He Chuan''s strength was still increasing in the midst of the battle. He was only one step away from breaking through to the fifth stage awakened. As expected, continuous battles were the best way to increase one''s strength. Large-scale battles could temper one''s willpower even more. It was a pity that he wasn''t a special awakened. He didn''t have anyrge-scale offensive skills, so he basically killed the beasts individually. Otherwise, the speed at which he killed the mutated beasts would be faster, and the chances of victory would be higher. His cultivation might increase several times, but that was just his beautiful fantasy. He Chuan could only rely on the knife in his hand to continuously harvest lives! The mutated earth bear stood upright with a height of more than three meters. Its entire body seemed to be wearing golden armor as it rampaged on the city wall! Faced with this huge threat, the soldiers seemed to be at a loss. The huge bear paw pped down at the two soldiers closest to it. The surroundingrades could not help but close their eyes, unwilling to see this cruel scene! ng! The sound of metal shing rang out. Everyone opened their eyes and saw He Chuan blocking the mutated earth bear''s attack with his knife. "You guys go and defend the other ces. I''ll deal with it!" As he spoke, he exerted strength with both of his arms, pushing the mutated earth bear several steps back. The soldiers knew they couldn''t help, and staying would only cause more trouble. They left behind the words "Be careful, City Lord" and quickly rushed to other ces to fight. "Roar!" The mutated earth bear let out an angry roar because a lowly human dared to block it, hating that it couldn''t tear He Chuan into pieces. "Damn thing, you still dare to curse!" Although He Chuan didn''t understand the meaning of its roar, he could clearly understand the meaning of the other party''s gaze! The mutated earth bear''s body was indeed very tough. It was difficult for the demonic Buddhist monk knife to cause any damage. "Let''s try this move!" He channeled his spiritual energy into the demonic knife, and the ck fog on it became even denser. The elongated ck shadows shaped like a giant python soared into the sky as He Chuan swung his knife at the mutated earth bear that wasing at him! The demonic knife created an illusion and shed down at the earth bear from top to bottom! A half-meter-deep ravine appeared on the bluestone bricks. The earth bear maintained its charging posture. When it ran in front of He Chuan, it fell heavily and became a dead soul under the knife. The number of beasts in this wave was more than 100,000. Lin Ya and Lin Cheng were in charge ofmanding, while Su Wan was helping defend the other city gates! Thebat strength of Glory City''s soldiers had increased significantly. With enchanted weapons in their hands and under He Chuan''s leadership, the strange beasts weren''t able to break through the defense line. The strange beasts'' eyes were red as they continued to attack Glory City! He Chuan''s fighting spirit was high as he led the soldiers who weren''t afraid of death to continue fighting. Fresh blood dyed the city walls red. The battle continued from night to dawn! It was hard to remember exactly how long the battle had been going on, from dawn to dusk. The strange beasts continued to attack Glory City, and began to retreat on a small scale. He Chuan chopped down thest howling sky wolf that wanted to flee for its life. Stepping on its massive head, he looked at the retreating strange beasts in the distance and clenched his fists. The soldiers began to cheer to their heart''s content. Some of the soldiersy in a pool of blood, listening to the cheers of their colleagues, revealing satisfied smiles. Lin Ya and Lin Cheng looked at each other and smiled, then cheered along with the soldiers. Su Wan lifted the bangs on her forehead, revealing a smile Victory. Glory City had withstood the beast tide! They had been so sullen before. No one thought they could win, but they had really won. Moreover, it was even more extensive than the beast tide recorded in the history books. This was the result of everyone''s hard work! When the citizens in the city heard the cheers of the soldiers, they knew that Glory City had been saved from the beast tide. Everyone ran around to tell each other, sharing the joy of victory. The corpses of strange beasts were everywhere and became a trophy for Glory City, a trophy that belonged to everyone. The dead strange beasts had witnessed the miracle of Glory City! A strong sense of pride rose in He Chuan''s heart. He had finally aplished it. A mission that seemed impossible toplete! But he knew that the matter was far from over. What belonged to him had to be taken back with his own hands! After thest wave of the beast tide was over, he would return to the capital and let those people witness the birth of a new Emperor! But before that, he needed to help Su Wan ascend to the throne first! ... This wave of gains had been quite substantial. The various types of spirit crystals in the city had been gathered together, which would definitely be astonishing. In addition to the meat of the strange beasts, the soldiers'' strength would also increase! "City Lord, the losses in this battle have been counted." L in Ya walked in front of He Chuan and interrupted his thoughts. He Chuan nodded, his heart somewhat heavy. He knew that the losses this time should not be small. "We killed a total of 83,600 strange beasts and obtained 79,462 spirit crystals!" Lin Ya reported softly. It was indeed a considerable amount. "How are the losses of our people?" He Chuan asked again. "1,024 people died in battle, and 3,756 were injured." Lin Ya looked at the data in the notebook, her excitement gradually cooling down. "Comfort their families, and distribute the pension as soon as possible. They are all good people and did not disgrace Glory City!" He Chuan''s heart was in great pain, but he could not change the oue. Where there was war, there was death. It was an eternal principle that he could only take good care of the dead soldiers'' families so they would not shed blood and tears. "City Lord, there is no need to be sad. The soldiers fought for City Lord and for Glory City. They fought for their families behind them, and they died well." Lin Cheng tried to persuade him. "Big Brother is right. The soldiers are shining with glory. They don''t have any regrets. Besides, we have defended the beast tide. The people who died will be able to rest in peace!" Lin Ya was afraid that He Chuan would not be able to recover, she quickly followed Lin Cheng to persuade him. "I''m not that weak. You don''t have to persuade me." He Chuan shook his head. He was not a three-year-old child. He had long known about the cruelty of war. However, he felt sorry for their family. He took a deep breath and said, "Bury our heroes well! We''ll gather at the City Lord''s Manorter." Lin Cheng and Lin Ya saw that He Chuan was not discouraged by the dead soldiers. They immediately heaved a sigh of relief and began tomand the soldiers in the city to handle the follow-up matters. The civilians came spontaneously with cleaning tools in their hands. Glory City was their root. If they lost Glory City, they would be rootless refugees. So they use actual actions to give support to He Chuan and this army! 106 Chapter 106 He Chuan sat in the main seat of the hall and looked calmly at Xu Ke, Lin Ya, Lin Cheng, and Su Wan. "All of you have been following me for quite some time. You should have heard about things rted to me." The few of them looked at each other. Of course, they had heard about He Chuan''s deeds. It mainly involved the fight for the imperial power, so no one dared to say anything in the past. However, after following He Chuan through so many storms, they all stood firmly on He Chuan''s side because He Chuan''s session was the blessing of the Wu Kingdom. "City Lord, if you have something to say, feel free to say it. Whether it''s to cross a mountain of knives or a sea of fire, I, Lin Cheng, will not hesitate. Even if it''s an assassination..." "Forget about the assassination. Since I called you here, of course I believe in your loyalty. But now I''m thinking about the Ninth Princess, Su Wan!" He Chuan knew that the time hade. With the strength of Glory City alone, it was difficult to resist the third wave of the beast tide. With the help of the Xu Kingdom, it would be much easier. He Chuan rarely mentioned the name of the Ninth Princess, but this time he deliberately mentioned it in front of everyone. Everyone could not help but guess in their hearts. Su Wan revealed a smile on her face. She thought the matter of the showerst time made He Chuan change his decision. Little did they know that when He Chuan heard Su Wan''s identity for the first time, he already had a n in his heart. "Although Xu Kingdom is greatly weakened, it is not something Glory City can resist. Moreover, if we ask everyone to help Xu Kingdom''s Ninth Princess restore her kingdom, I''m afraid..." Xu Ke did not think that Glory City had the ability to help Su Wan ascend to the throne. "If this matter troubled everyone, it would be treated as if it never happened," Su Wan said. [Give up on helping Su Wan ascend to the throne and keep her in Glory City: Activate ''Beauty''s Resentment'' and receive a small amount of financial rewards!] [Help Su Wan ascend to the throne sessfully: Activate the Law of Karma ''The Queen''s Favor'' and obtain arge amount of money reward!] The system''s reminder was extremely obvious. It was definitely more worth it to help Su Wan ascend to the throne. As for the favor, he did not dare to easily ept it. Her horns were gradually revealed. She was not a simple woman. Actually, it made sense when he thought about it. Those who came from the royal family were not simple people. "No matter how difficult it is, how can it be more difficult than today? We should not force this matter. I have a n here. Everyone, please hear it..." He Chuan slowly exined the n. The five of them gathered together and discussed the possibility of helping Su Wan ascend the throne. "The City Lord''s analysis is reasonable. Helping the Ninth Princess regain her kingdom has more benefits than disadvantages. However, this trip is dangerous and needs to be carefully considered! The n still needs to be adjusted." Lin Ya was the Military Advisor and was good at strategizing. Lin Ya''s words gave everyone a shot in the arm. The happiest person was none other than Su Wan. She could finally control her own life and be a high and mighty queen. "Then let''s let Military Advisor Lin Ya perfect the n. We don''t have much time. We''ll set off for Xu Kingdom tomorrow!" He Chuan drummed his fingers rhythmically on the table. After two hours of analysis, the others left the City Lord''s Manor one after another. Only He Chuan and Su Wan were left in the room. "Thank you, Eighteenth Prince, for being willing to help me, the princess in distress." Su Wan''s tone was a little charming. He Chuan waved his hand. He only needed to listen to these words. He was just a prince who had lost his power. His father didn''t dote on him and his brother didn''t love him. "I will go back and watch your performance this time. If your act well, I have a reward for you," He Chuan said. "Reward. I wonder what reward Your Highness has?" Su Wan was full of anticipation. Could it be that the other party had already learned his lesson. "An Oscar Statuette! The number one award in the acting world. You should be secretly happy when the timees!" He chuan smiled and said to Su Wan. Su Wan: "..." She kept feeling that there was something wrong with his head. ... After sending Su Wan away, He Chuan sat in his room, thinking about how to deal with thest wave of beast tide. Suddenly, a violent explosion came from outside. He was so frightened that he almost threw his teacup away. He quickly ran out to check the situation. It was the movement from the governor''s office. "What was the explosion? Are there any casualties?" He Chuan quickly walked into the governor''s office. He thought that there was a problem with the experiment, causing a violent explosion. "City Lord, it wasn''t an explosion. It was the magic cannon that you retrieved from Freedom Cityst time. Our governor''s office followed the temte and improved this magicite cannon. At least we didn''t let you down." The head of the governor''s office turned as he reported excitedly. He Chuan recalled for a moment. There was indeed such a thing. The magic cannon that he retrieved from Freedom City was obviously better than the one from Glory City. Thus, with an experimental attitude, he asked the governor''s office to think of a way to improve this magic crystal cannon. He did not expect it to seed. This was truly a pleasant surprise. "I have sinned. Please punish me, City Lord!" The person in charge trembled as he knelt down, kowtowing to He Chuan to apologize. This caused He Chuan to be a little confused. wasn''t it sessfully manufactured. Why did this old man still say that he had sinned? "Get up and speak first. The governor''s office is obviously doing a meritorious deed. Why do you still want to plead guilty? This is absolutely not allowed." He Chuan''s hands were exhausted, and he used his spiritual energy to help the old man up. "If we could create it two days ago, then the beast tide wouldn''t have had so many people die. That''s why I''m guilty!" The person in charge reached out his hand to wipe away the tears at the corners of his eyes. So that was what was going on. He Chuan thought that this old man hadmitted a crime in the past. "How can you be med for this? No one knew that the beast tide would attack Glory City in advance. Moreover, it''s not something that can be aplished overnight." He Chuan dispelled his doubts, and then he couldn''t suppress his joy, he finally had a weapon that could deal with strange beasts. Although this improved magic crystal cannon was very difficult to control the battle situation, it could increase the chances of victory. Moreover, there were as many crystals as needed. "I, the City Lord, will clearly reward and punish those who have done meritoriously!" He Chuan immediately announced that he would reward everyone in the governor''s office. The person in charge felt guilty and wanted to decline, but when He Chuan took out the forging manual, his hands could not help but tremble. The cover of the yellowed book was already blurred. The person-in-charge opened the first page, and shockingly, there were pictures and notes of enchanted weapons. He Chuan did not have the time to work on them, so it was most appropriate for him to give this book to this old man. As the saying went, "Make the most of everything, and you won''t have to worry about enchanted weapons in the future." The more the old man read, the more shocked he became. There was actually a detailed introduction of the second stage enchanted weapons here. Thest stage was the third stage. "This... this old man will not be able to repay the City Lord''s kindness even if I die." "I don''t need you to die. Forge more enchanted weapons is the greatest repayment to me." He Chuan patted the old man''s shoulder. Sometimes, the heart of a person was that simple. As long as you could make him realize his value, he would be more and more loyal to you. 107 Chapter 107 Xu Kingdom! It was originally a powerful country, but because the current Emperor, Su Guangming, was ipetent and unqualified, it caused the treacherous officials to take over and the loyal officials in the imperial court to be run over. When fighting with the surrounding Yan Kingdom, they used ipetent generals to takemand, resulting in 800,000 soldiers being killed and the kingdom''s strength considerably declining. Su Guangming made the Ninth Princess, Su Wan, marry the Yan Emperor and cut off somend, hoping to avoid the cmity of the country''s fall. Who knew that Su Wan had disappeared halfway through the journey. When the Yan Kingdom''s Emperor heard about it, he was greatly enraged and ordered the Xu Kingdom Emperor, Su Guangming, to submit to him. Otherwise, he would attack the capital of Xu Kingdom. However, they were at loggerheads as to who was the ruler of the imperial court and the country. Some generals believed that if the Xu Kingdom were to pull together another team and let a wise generalmand, they would definitely be able to destroy the Yan Kingdom until they were terrified. However, the treacherous officials around Su Guangming kept instilling the concept of the ruler and preserving peace. They first pretended to surrender, conserving their strength and waiting for an opportunity to resist. In actual fact, it was just an excuse to cower in fear of death. Su Guangming was also afraid of being thrashed. He had been greedy for pleasure all day, and his spirit had long been worn out. He did not care if he had to bow down to the ruler or anything else as long as he could keep his life. Meanwhile, Su Guangming''s sons were also not up to par and felt that surrendering was reasonable. This caused many loyal officials to feel a chill in their hearts. They felt that the Emperor and the few princes were just a bunch of worms, like mud that could not support the wall. It would be difficult for them to lead the Xu Kingdom back to the position of a strong country. It was said that in the morning court today, Su Guangming would announce that he would bow before the Emperor! All the civil and military officials gathered in the main hall. Some of the officials'' hearts were filled with despair. They prepared to retire and return to their birthces. Finding a quiet ce to live out the rest of their lives was better than watching the country fall before their eyes. And some of the officials had already been bribed by the Yan Kingdom. They were waiting for the Xu Kingdom to copsepletely to go to the Yan Kingdom to enjoy the glory and riches. There were still some officials who did not understand the reason. They consider how the Xu Kingdom would recuperate and survive in the crevices. "Your Majesty, if the Yan Kingdom does not give up on its desire to destroy us, even if we submit to them, the Yan''s Emperor will not let Your Majesty off!" The loyal officials made their final struggle, hoping that Su Guangming would change his mind. "How dare you! You actually dare to curse His Majesty to die! The Yan''s Emperor is a man of his. Why would he do such a thing!?" Immediately, some of the officials who Yan Kingdom had bribed jumped out. It was the crucial moment when they announced that they would bow down to the Emperor. They would not allow anyone toe out and ruin it. As long as the matter was sessful, countless riches and prosperity would be waiting for them. "Humph! I think you have been bribed by the Yan Kingdom. Why do you always speak up for the Yan Kingdom?" "Bullsh*t, I think you are the one who has not given up on destroying our Xu Kingdom. Why are you always thinking of using war to solve the problem?" "The bodies of the eight hundred thousand soldiers in front of us are not even cold yet, and you dare to say such words?" Su Guangming held his forehead, his head aching from the noisy officials. No matter what, the importance of submitting to the Emperor had already been decided, and it would definitely not change. Just as Su Guangming was about to announce the matter, his personal bodyguard ran over and whispered a few words into his ear. "This unfilial daughter, Xu Kingdom falling into such a situation is all her fault, and she still has the face toe back?" Hearing the news about Su Wan, Su Guangming wished he could kill her with his own hands. "Get her the hell in here!" His personal guard epted the order and left. The officials below saw that Su Guangming was furious, and they all began to guess what had happened. "His Majesty has changed his mind?" "It''s possible. Perhaps something has happened in the Yan Kingdom." "In any case, this old man will retire and return home immediately. The life and death of the Xu Kingdom have nothing to do with me." Su Wan brought the disguised He Chuan into the main hall. "The sinner greets father." "You cursed, unfilial daughter. You still have the face toe back?" Su Guangming pped the chair hard and cursed loudly at Su Wan. It was as if he wanted to vent all the grievances in his heart. The destruction of the country was all on Su Wan. "Father, what do you mean? When the escort team encountered the beast tide, we had no choice but to avoid the beast tide. Ultimately, we lost our way in the forest, and Daughter was severely injured." As Su Wan said that, two tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. He Chuan apuded Su Wan''s acting skills in his heart. Su Wan had told him this before, and He Chuan was very doubtful of the authenticity of her words. Coincidentally, they encountered the beast tide; coincidentally, she was the only one left. However, this matter had nothing to do with He Chuan. "You... are spouting nonsense!" Su Guangming had always thought that Su Wan was avoiding marriage, but he did not expect that she had encountered the beast tide. The charges that he had prepared were all swallowed back into his stomach. After all, regardless of whether the words were true or false, there was no evidence. Even if Su Guangming really wanted to kill Su Wan, he could not show it in front of all the officials. Otherwise, how would the people of the world view him? "You are twisting words and logic. This Crown Prince sees that you are doing this on purpose, treating the safety of the entire Xu Kingdom as a joke. If you had arrived at the Yan Kingdom on time, how could such a thing have happened?" The Crown Prince rebuked Su Wan angrily. If Su Wan had not disappeared midway, how could things have turned out like this? How could this Crown Prince have be the Crown Prince of a fallen Kindom!! Hence, it was all Su Wan''s fault. Su Wan felt her heart bleed. As expected, she did not have any kinship at all. "Haha, what a great joke. A bunch of useless trash, forcefully pinning the me for the rise and fall of the kingdom on a weak woman! Where are your faces?" Su Wan raised her head andughed loudly, her eyes filled with ridicule. It was not known whether it was a performance or if it was from her heart. "How dare you!" Su Guangming was struck in a sore spot, and he could not help but stomp his feet. "Everyone should understand in their hearts that even if I were to marry into the Yan Kingdom, even if you were to surrender thend andpensate them, would the Yan Kingdom just let it go?" Su Wan''s gaze swept over everyone in the main hall. The ministers did not dare to meet her gaze. It was just as Su Wan had said, even if the Xu Kingdom were to surrender all thend and marry all the princesses, the Yan Kingdom would still want to destroy the Xu Kingdom. Peace? It was just a beautiful dream of Su Guangming and the Princes. Peace was within the scope of the cannons, and dignity was only as high as the tip of the sword! Relying on a woman to exchange for peace, howughable was that? "Treacherous officials are in power, and the Emperor is muddle-headed. In order to protect them, our sons of the Xu Kingdom were buried on the battlefield. Weren''t they die unjustly? If we do not overthrow the dog emperor''s regime, the Xu Kingdom will disappear into the dust of history." Su Wan questioned loudly. "It''s the other way around. Guards, take down the unfilial daughter for me!" Su Guangming was so angry that he almost turned his back on her. "I think everyone should know that this dog emperor is about to issue a decree. Today, he will announce that he will bow down to the Yan Kingdom. All of you will have to live on your knees, your wives and children will be wantonly humiliated by the people of the Yan Kingdom, and all of you will have to humble yourselves and force a smile!" Su Wan said to the guards who were about to charge over. That''s right. They had wives and children in the Xu Kingdom. If they were to really bow their heads to the Yan Kingdom, what kind of situation would they face? It would not be too much to describe it as hell on earth! The guards hesitated. He Chuan nodded his head secretly. Su Wan was like a natural-born speaker, not wasting the draft he had spent the entire night writing. Things had not been so smooth initially. But who knew that Su Guangming was courting death and had insisted on bowing his head to the Yan Kingdom! "I order you all to kill her immediately!" When Su Guangming saw that the guards did not make a move, he pressed loudly. "I swear on my identity as the Ninth Princess of the Xu Kingdom that I will lead you all to resist. I will lead you all to victory over the Yan Kingdom and let the people of the Xu Kingdom live with dignity! Kill the dog Emperor and avenge the eight hundred thousand men who died in vain!" Su Wan stepped forward and snatched the guards'' weapons, taking the lead to charge toward Su Guangming. "I''ve long thought the same thing. Ninth Princess, let me help you!" The Marshal of the Third Legion, Huang Hu, was the first to stand out and respond to Su Wan. Su Guangming listened to nder and took away Marshal Huang Hu''s military power, which led to a war loss. Su Wan was probably the first person to rebel in the main hall directly. 108 Chapter 108 Su Guangming had never thought that the situation would turn around in an instant. Even the guards were not willing to help him. But he had never thought that once the people''s hearts had been lost, they would naturally end up betraying their own kin and leaving the scene. When the Crown Prince of the Xu Kingdom saw this, he immediately stood up and went forward to defend himself against Su Wan''s attack. The officials who had been bribed by the Yan Kingdom did not want Su Guangming to die so quickly. They had to wait for the decree of submission to be issued before Su Guangming could die! A few figures quickly leaped to Su Guangming''s side, protecting him in the middle. "Kill this bunch of traitors for me! I will definitely execute them by cutting them into pieces!" When Su Guangming saw that there were officials willing to protect him, his confidence was instantly boosted, shouting that he wanted to kill Su Wan and the others. Huang Hu, Su Wan, and a few loyal officials who wanted to make things right were suddenly caught in a bitter battle! All of a sudden, He Chuan, who was watching the show, moved. He was like a bolt of silver lightning as he mmed his palm toward the official who was standing right in front of Su Guangming! Before the official could react, his entire body was sent flying like a sandbag before hended heavily on the ground, bleeding from all seven orifices. "Protect the Emperor! Quickly protect the Emperor!" When Su Guangming saw how powerful He Chuan was, his face was filled with obvious panic and he almost fell off his throne. The other officials who had been bribed by the Yan Kingdom had also not expected that He Chuan, dressed up as a guard, would be so ferocious, killing a second-stage awakened with just one move. If they could not stop He Chuan, they would die. If they could stop He Chuan, they would still have a chance of survival! The group of traitorous officials had no choice but to muster up all their strength and prepare to kill He Chuan! "Those who block me, die!" He Chuan struck out five palm strikes in mid-air, and the wind from his palms hurts people''s faces. The power of these five palm strikes converged, merged, and evolved in the air. They instantly turned into palm shadows that filled the sky! Bang! Bang! Bang! The treasonous ministers who were blocking in front of Su Guangming were all sent flying dozens of meters. The stronger ones were seriously injured, and the weaker ones died on the spot! He Chuannded on the ground. With a mocking gaze, he slowly walked toward the Emperor of Xu Kingdom, Su Guangming! One Step! Two Steps! Every step he took would bring great pressure to Su Guangming. "You... you... Don''te over... I''m sorry! Spare my life!" Su Guangming, who was suffering from great fear, knelt on the ground and begged He Chuan to spare his life! "This is your Emperor. He doesn''t even have the least bit of dignity. What can you expect him to do?" He Chuan kicked Su Guangming''s shoulder. Su Guangming, who was as fat as a ball, rolled twice and kept begging for mercy! There was no trace of the demeanor of an Emperor. When the civil and military officials saw this scene, their hearts felt like they had been hit by a heavy hammer. How unbearable was the Emperor they were protecting? Xu Kingdom''s dignity was utterly lost! Su Wan cut off the Crown Prince''s right arm and flew directly to Su Guangming, who was kneeling on the ground. "Father, please issue an imperial edict to pass the throne to me!" Su Guangming stared at the shining weapon in front of him. The Crown Prince''s blood was still flowing on it and he slowly closed his eyes. At that moment, he could onlypromise. The process of passing the throne was extremely simplified, and an imperial edict was announced to the world. Su Wan sat on the highest throne and became the first Queen of the Xu Kingdom. She first gave the order to investigate the Yan Kingdom''s spies thoroughly. As long as there were people who had dealings with the Yan Kingdom in the dark, exterminate their three generations! The officials who were rmended would be strictly investigated! Su Guangming and the Princes would be imprisoned! Restored Huang Hu position as the Marshal of the Third Legion. The Xu Kingdom and Glory City would form an alliance. The country''s focus would be shrunk, and all their efforts would be spent defending against the Yan Kingdom. And He Chuan was not stingy. He handed over the elixirs that the system had rebated him thest time to Su Wan. Although the quantity was not much, it was enough for the Xu country''s strength to rise by a notch. He was also more confident in fighting against Yan Kingdom. In Su Wan''s bedroom. "Congrattions, Your Majesty. You have sessfully gotten what you wanted," He Chuan said. "This time, thanks to you and Military Advisor Lin Ya''s help that the n seeded. Xu Kingdom will have to defend against the Yan Kingdom''s attack, and they will not be able to send many troops at that time." Su Wan was dressed in a golden dragon robe. The cor revealed her snow-white and tender skin, highlighting her voluptuous and mature body. She looked at He Chuan charmingly. "As long as Her Majesty the Queen remembers the agreement, it''s fine. I hate people who break their promises the most!" He Chuan ignored Su Wan''s temptation. It was very tempting to push the Queen down, but He Chuan did not want to be tied down. Su Wan was very shrewd. From the way she ascended the throne and issued a series of orders, it seemed that she had a n in her heart. "City Lord, why don''t you stay? We can discuss the n to help Glory City all night long." Su Wan''s jade-like hands skillfully grasped He Chuan''s weakness. This man was different from the rest. If she could tie him to her side, she might even be the Queen who could unify the whole world. Her ambition was not limited to the small Wu Kingdom! "Glory City is still waiting for me to return and resist thest wave of beast tide. Remember what I said!" He Chuan pushed Su Wan away and turned to leave the bedroom. This man was different from the rest! Su Wan looked at He Chuan''s back. Unfortunately, he could not be used by her. On the way back to Glory City, He Chuan looked at the white clouds in the sky and sighed. How could he not want to be drunk on beauty and rest under the service of Queen Su Wan every day? However, he could not stop moving forward. If he stopped, it meant that death woulde at any time. He had to stand at the top of the world in order to have the right to look back and enjoy the scenery. ... At this time, the news of Glory City resisting the second wave of the beast tide had already spread throughout the Wu Kingdom. "Damn it! He''s really lucky to be able to resist the beast tide of 100,000!" The Crown Prince held the letter in his hand and mmed the teacup onto the ground. The maids were trembling as they picked up the pieces. They did not dare to shout out even when their fingers were identally cut, afraid that the temperamental Crown Prince would do something out of line. "It is indeed incredible that Glory City was able to withstand two waves of the beast tide. Was it because of the help of outsiders? Or did the Eighteenth Prince have some kind of trump card?" The military advisor beside the Crown Prince analyzed. p "You bunch of good-for-nothings. Previously, you swore that this bastard would die in Glory City? Now, not only did he not die, but he also withstood two waves of the beast tide." The Crown Prince became angrier as he spoke. He threw the letter in his hand at the military advisor''s face. The military advisor couldn''t care less about the pain on his face. He opened the letter with both hands and looked at it. Without any reinforcements, Glory City had killed more than 70,000 strange beasts... "Hiss!" Without reinforcements, they could actually do this. There was only one possibility, and that was He Cuan. "Your Highness, I believe the n must be adjusted to ensure that the Eighteen Prince dies in thest wave of the beast tide!" The military advisor kept the letter properly and made a decision. "I''ll give you one more chance. No matter what you do, you must keep He Chuan in Glory City forever! Otherwise, I''ll rip your head off!" The Crown Prince flung his sleeves and said in dissatisfaction. At the same time, the neighboring cities of Glory City also received news that the crumbling Glory City had created a miracle and withstood the beast tide of 100,000 people. The ones who regretted the most were the awakened ones who had left Freedom City. They had the chance to join the glorious war but missed it because they were timid and afraid, cherishing their lives. After all, when the war ended, Glory City''s spirit crystals and beast meat could benefit the awakened ones a lot. However, there was only one chance, and missing it was missing it! 109 Chapter 109 Glory City. The faces of the people were filled with joy and yearning. The corpses of exotic beasts almost covered the entire glory city. When the meat of these strange beasts dried up, it would improve their lives. Everyone was filled with hope for the future. It was a sense of glory and pride. Under the leadership of the wise City Lord, Glory city aplished a feat that was recorded in the history books. Since both waves of the beast tide had been sessfully withstood, there was still a chance for thest wave. As long as theypletely resisted the beast tide, Glory City''s reputation would definitely spread throughout the entire martial nation and even the world! He Chuan sat on the main seat in the main hall. Below him sat Xu Ke and Lin Ya. Lin Chenghe had tomand the soldiers tto defend the line gradually and he was busy all day. "City Lord, you can''t trust herpletely. Su Wan is very shrewd and cunning. Now that she has be the Queen of Xu Kingdom, she must be thinking for Glory City wholeheartedly." Xu Ke stroked the goatee on his chin. Although his strength was not high, he was still very urate in judging people! "Since I can help Su Wan ascend to the throne, I can help other people. She is a smart person who knows the pros and cons!" Of course, He Chuan would not wholly trust Su Wan. The rtionship between the two was purely beneficial. He supported Su Wan in bing the Queen. Su Wan helped Glory City. This was what He Chuan asked for. "Now is not the time to care about Xu Kingdom. Glory Ciyt has resisted two waves of beast tides consecutively. The Crown Prince will definitely not be able to sit still. The City Lord has to be on guard." Lin Ya and He Chuan shared the same view. They felt that Su Wan would definitely help Glory City under the consideration of pros and cons. The key was whether thest wave of beast tides would be a trick by the crown prince. He Chuan nodded. The Crown Prince must be on guard. The other party would not just watch Glory City seed. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. The Wu Kingdom is not all filled with Crown Prince''s people. Glory City is now in the limelight. Some people hope I will lose, and naturally, others hope I will win." He Chuan did not believe that the other Princes had no thoughts. When he was the Crown Prince, he blocked others path The current Crown Prince was the same. If he could rope in a few allies, with the help of Xu Kingdom''s army, the chances of resisting the third wave of the beast tide would increase significantly. Xu Ke and Lin Ya were smart people. They instantly understood the meaning of He Cchuan''s words. After a simple discussion, Xu Ke was sent to secretly contact the other princes who were demoted to City Lords. ... Under the surging undercurrents, thest wave of beast tide rolled over. The beasts that had experienced the first two waves had made aeback. There were even higher-level beasts. The Cerberus! The Earth Dragon Turtle! The Demoness Eagle! At the very least, it was equivalent to a third stage of awakened and was many times stronger than the previous wave. Perhaps it was because of the bad luck fromst time. Thest wave of the beast tide was so densely packed that one could not see the end of it. It was definitely more than any other time recorded in the history books. Under themand of their respective kings, the strange beasts sent out the advance troops. At the same time, they besieged the four city gates. Lin Cheng roughly estimated that there were about seven thousand people at each city gate, adding up to nearly thirty thousand! And this was only the advance troops of the strange beasts. If the defensive line had broken through, Glory City would never have another chance. They had to defend it to death! "Motherf*cker, are these strange beasts crazy?" Lin Cheng could not help but curse. Because of the second wave of mutated beasts'' attacks, he had already silently estimated in his heart that thest wave of mutated beasts would definitely not be small. However, there were too many of them, and it was enough to be recorded in the annals of history. He didn''t know what kind of madness these mutated beasts had gone through! Lin Cheng paced back and forth on the city wall. No matter how calm he was, facing such a huge mutated beast tide, his heart couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. Glory City''s strength had indeed improved quite a bit, but facing a powerful exotic beast was too difficult! The surrounding soldiers didn''t receive the order for a long time. They turned their heads to look at Lin Cheng in astonishment. In the past, Lin Cheng had been calm and collected. No matter what difficulties he encountered, he would be able to deal with them very well. But now, why didn''t he respond at all? Could it be that he was thinking of a countermeasure? But now that the strange beasts were already at the city gates, he didn''t have the time to think too much. "Marshal Lin, now is not the time to think of a countermeasure. Hurry up and give the order!" A personal guard reminded him anxiously. p! Lin Cheng gave himself a vicious p. Being afraid before the battle began was a big taboo. As themander, if he started to be afraid, how could he continue to fight this battle. Was he worthy of the City Lord''s trust? How was he worthy of the soldiers who were fighting bloody battles? As long as he was still alive, he would fight the strange beasts to the end! "Archers, get ready! Shoot ruthlessly for me! Don''t be stingy with your arrows!" "Prepare the magic crystal cannons! Fire at the spot where the strange beasts are densest!" "Gunslinger..." Lin Cheng came back to his senses and began to give orders methodically. His tone was ruthless and resolute. As He Chuan''s most trusted Marshal, he would repay his trust with strength! Even if he had to die here! The modified magic crystal cannon of Freedom City was pulled out by more than ten soldiers. The bottomless muzzle of the cannon was covered with incantations, making people look forward to its power. Magic arrows scattered toward the crowd of strange beasts, and many of them were instantly shot into hedgehogs. Lin Cheng stood beside the magic crystal cannon and couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He had heard that the results of the experiment were pretty good. But this was the first time it was officially used on the battlefield. No one knew whether it would work or not. Magic arrows couldn''t stop the footsteps of strange beasts. Some high-level strange beasts even directly used their bodies to block the magic arrows. Dust and smoke rose from outside the city, and the exotic beasts were getting closer and closer to the city walls. In fact, the people who were the most nervous at the moment were none other than the people sent by the governor''s office because the power of the modified magic crystal cannon still needed to be tested on the strange beasts. He was also the first to see such arge-scale beast tide up close. His legs were trembling. Such a terrifying scene was like purgatory on Earth. Compared to the beast tide, he was as weak as an ant. The modified magic crystal cannon was a part of his hope, a part of the governor''s office''s hope, and a part of everyone''s hope. He gritted his teeth and forced himself not to tremble. "Insert the highest level of spiritual crystals. Aim in the northwest direction where the beast tide is densest. Fire!" Following his order, the soldiers in charge of operating the magic crystal cannon quickly got busy. Lin Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction the person in charge had mentioned, hoping to see what kind of result the magic crystal cannon would produce. As dozens of high-level spiritual crystals were inserted, the huge cannon''s body emitted a golden light, illuminating the faces of the nearby soldiers and Lin Cheng. Boom! The entire city wall began to shake. In the northwest direction of the beast tide, the energy ballnded at the center, and a dazzling light burst out instantly. The airwaves swept outwards. The pir of light soared into the sky. Sand and rocks flew everywhere, and dust filled the sky! The light and dust gradually dispersed. Lin Cheng stretched out his head and looked over. The ce where the explosion had urred had left a deep pit dozens of meters deep, and the ground had turned into charcoal. At the edge of the bottomless pit, there were also scattered beast parts. Looking further into the distance, there were also strange beasts that had been affected by the airwaves, lying on the ground and wailing in pain. Lin Cheng''s mouth opened into an ''o'' shape. He hadn''t expected the improved magic crystal cannon would be so terrifying. In just an instant, hundreds of strange beasts had probably been turned into corpses. There wasn''t even a residue left in the center. "That''s great!" Seeing this scene, the soldiers burst out in excited shouts. The powerful strange beast actually died so easily. 110 Chapter 110 The power of the magic crystal cannon was so terrifying. If the magic crystal cannon could continue to fire, the chances of sessfully resisting the beast tide would significantly increase. However, Lin Cheng''s face was still gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking. After He Chuan heard the explosion, he knew that the battle had already begun and immediately rushed to the city gate. He quickly came to Lin Cheng''s side. Just as he was about to ask how the battle was going, he saw a group of Demoness Eagles swooping down from the sky, heading toward the magic crystal cannon. There were exceptionally intelligent existences among the strange beasts. They could see that the magic crystal cannon posed a considerable threat to the beast''s side, so they ordered the Demoness Eagles, who had powerful flying abilities, to destroy the magic crystal cannon first. Lin Cheng was obviously worried about this problem. Although the magic crystal cannon was powerful, its operation was rtively slow and somewhat difficult to move. As long as the strange beasts rushed up, the magic crystal cannon would be the first target to be destroyed. Swoosh! He Chuan didn''t have time to greet Lin Cheng. He held the demonic knife in his hand and instantly crossed more than ten meters. He had to resolve the crisis regarding the magic crystal cannon first. "Kill!" A ck beam streaked across the sky, and the Demoness Eagle''s head flew up high, blood sttering everywhere! He Chuan didn''t stop. He worked with Lin Cheng to kill all the Demoness Eagles. If He Chuan had not rushed over in time, the magic crystal cannons would have been in danger. When the soldiers saw the City Lord appear, their morale was instantly boosted! During the second wave of the beast tide, He Chuan''s invincible heroic bearing was deeply imprinted in their minds. "The City Lord is Mighty!" "The City Lord is finally here!" "Damn it, let''s see who can kill more!" Lin Cheng wiped the sweat off his forehead. When he saw He Chuan appear, he knew his persuasion had failed again. However,pared to thest time, Lin Cheng was more willing to ept the fact that He Chuan had personally stepped into the battle. After all, no one could change his decision. Moreover, not only could He Chuan boost the morale of the troops, but he could also increase theirbat power. However, he was afraid that something would happen to He Chuan, the City Lord, because the beast tide this time was too frightening. No one dared to guarantee that they would win. However, his worry was quickly reced by the beast''s tide. He continued tomand the awakened ones to activate the city protection array. However, after the lesson from thest time, the beasts seemed to be on guard. When the hexagram of the array shed, the beasts fled in all directions, evading the range of the magic array. When He Chuan saw this scene, he also secretly frowned. The creatures in charge ofmanding the beasts were highly intelligent. They had suffered a loss from the magic arrayst time, and they learned how to avoid it this time. As expected, they couldn''t be careless. Fortunately, they didn''t use the improved magic crystal cannonst time. Otherwise, if they lost the surprise effect, they would definitely be evaded by the strange beasts. Although the magic array wasn''t as effective asst time, the light blue magic arrow rain could very well protect the magic crystal cannon. The second wave of the Demoness Eagles was all blocked outside. They could not break through the dense arrow rain and could only wait anxiously at the edge. At this time, the magic crystal cannon was again fully charged, instantly shooting out a second wave of attact. Even though the strange beasts were on guard, hundreds of strange beasts were still blown to death. Broken limbs and blood sttered everywhere. "Roar!" Apanied by a roar. Over a hundred Griffins flew toward the magic crystal cannon. They passed through the arrow rain in the magic array, and the magic arrows didn''t cause any damage to them. It seemed that this group of Griffins was stronger than the Demoness eagles. If they were to charge over, the magic crystal cannon would be in danger. He Chuan''s gaze turned cold, and he took the initiative to charge toward the group of Griffins. Kill as many as you can! Otherwise, if this group of Griffins was toe over, even He Chuan, who was strong in singlebat, would find it hard to guard against them. Every time he swung his knife, Griffin''s life would be taken away. At the same time, the strange beasts on the ground discovered that the city gates of Glory City had actually opened on their own ord! Could it be that humans had surrendered on their own ord? The strange beasts wouldn''t waste their brains thinking. They rushed forward one after another towards the opening, wanting to tear apart the humans inside. There were even strange beasts who were squeezed to death by the giant strange beasts beside them due to the limited width of the city gates when they rushed in. Blood and death weren''t able to stop the strange beasts'' footsteps. However, after charging into the city, what they faced wasn''t a human. Instead, it was a massive brick wall that was specially made. The brick walls were arranged in several rows, blocking the front of the beast tide. Lin Ya stood at the highest point, looking at the strange beasts running around in all directions below. "Close the city gates and activate the formation!" Lin Ya quickly gave the order. The awakened ones activated the formation, and golden rays of light attached to the wall. No matter how the strange beasts charged, they were unable to break through the formation. The brainless strange beasts paid the price for their greediness! The soldiers looked down from above, facing the bared fangs and brandished ws. The furious strange beasts began to strangle them mercilessly! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The Enchanted Spears fell from above, easily piercing through the strange beasts! Faced with such an attack, the strange beasts that couldn''t fly had no way of retaliating. The strange beasts wanted to leap up and counterattack, but with the suppression of the magic array, the height of their leap was minimal, and they couldn''t pose a threat at all. "Set fire!" Lin Ya continued tomand calmly. Kerosene fell from the sky and poured on the strange beasts'' bodies. The pungent smell made the strange beasts anxious and restless. They could only roar at the humans on the high walls. The useless roars didn''t scare the soldiers at all! Instead, they aroused the soldiers'' blood to boil! "I wonder if this bunch of dogs will taste good when roasted!" "The meat of strange beasts is a great tonic. We even have some leftovers!" "Haha, we can finally make them feel pain!" Countless fire showers fell from the sky. The oil was instantly ignited. The scorching mes mercilessly devoured the life of the strange beasts! Thick smoke rose into the sky. The smell of burnt fur and roasted meat mixed together. The cruel scene was vividly disyed in front of all the humans and strange beasts. No matter how savage the strange beasts were and how irrational they were, when faced with the burning mes, they instinctively felt fear. Yes, they finally knew fear! The city gates had been closed, and the strange beasts that had rushed in had no way to retreat. They could only watch helplessly as the mes came towards them and then died in pain. Lin Ya was expressionless, and her eyes didn''t show any mercy. The number of humans who had died at the hands of the strange beasts was like the hair of a cow. Some strange beasts liked to crush people alive and let them die in extreme pain. Compared to the cruelty of the strange beasts, these counterattacks were nothing. The soldiers beside her even raised their weapons and cheered, showing no mercy at all. The strange beasts that were unable to charge into the city stopped charging at the city gate when they heard theirpanions'' wails. For some reason, when they looked at the city gate in front of them again, it seemed like an endless abyss. As long as they charged in, they would be devoured! He Chuan, who was still fighting with the Griffins, looked at the billowing smoke on Lin Ya''s side and instantly felt much more rxed. Because he knew that the strategy of inviting the king into the trap had seeded, it should be able to eliminate quite a number of strange beasts. The strange beast''s advance troops had suffered heavy losses, and the pressure on the other city gates had significantly lessened. As expected of his Military Advisor Lin Ya, the right-hand man had indeed saved He Chuan a lot of energy. The beast tide continued, and the soldiers kept fighting, falling one after another. The cruel side of the war was disyed to the fullest! 111 Chapter 111 He Chuan watched the soldiers under hismand die one after another and even had to drag a strange beast along with them before they died. He felt a great pain in his heart. A feeling of powerlessness welled up in his heart. But there was nothing he could do. There were too many strange beasts. He had to protect the magic crystal cannon first and had no time to help the soldiers who were in danger. This was the choice he had to make. "For Glory City, for the City Lord!" A soldier''s chest was bitten through by the Cerberus, but there was no pain shown on his face. Blood flowed out from his chest. He raised his enchanted spear and used all the strength in his body to stab it into its chest. The Cerberus, who didn''t have time to react, had its throat pierced by the spear. It whimpered a few times and fell to the ground with the soldier. Until the moment of death, the soldier still had a smile on his face. That was because he killed another strange beast in the end, and Glory City''s victory had increased a bit. It was unknown whether it was tears or blood, but it slid down from the corner of He Chuan''s eyes. "Die!" He roared toward the sky, and the demonic knife in his hand shed toward the head of the Griffin at the front. Just as He Chuan was about to retract his saber, a chill suddenly came from the back of his head. A sense of danger enveloped his heart, and he broke out in a cold sweat! Three feathers shot towards his back in a zigzag pattern! So it was the leader of the Griffins who took the opportunity when He Chuan was not paying attention tounch a sneak attack from behind! Spurt! ? The pain that he imagined did note. A soldier did not care about his own safety, and just as the feathers were about to hit He Chuan, he used his body to block the attack. "No!" He Chuan turned around and looked at the leader of the Griffins angrily. He wished that he could tear the other party into pieces! "It is my greatest honor to die for the City Lord. Please lead... lead Glory City... to victory!" The soldier slowly closed his eyes and ultimately lost his breath. "I promise you! I will lead Glory City to victory. You can leave in peace!" He Chuan adjusted his breathing. He could not let his anger get to his head. He had almost lost his lost his calm just now. If it were not for the soldiers who had risked their lives to save him, he would have died or been injured! Whoosh! The ck saber light streaked across the sky. He Chuan poured his spiritual energy into the demonic Buddhist monk knife. The huge knife shadow traversed a hundred meters in the sky, splitting the leader of the Griffins who was trying to escape into two! "You want to escape? Have you asked my knife?" How could He Chuan let his enemy go? Even though the saber had consumed a lot of spiritual energy, he did not regret it. He Chuan didn''t have time to rest. He continued to fly into the sky because there were so many strange beasts that he couldn''t kill them all. The war was still going on. The number of deaths of both humans and strange beasts was continuously increasing. The Earth Dragon Turtle pressed down a soldier and opened its bloody mouth to swallow him. The soldier''s neck was severely mutted, and his vital signs gradually disappeared. Before he died, his longsword had pierced through the Earth Dragon Turtle''s eyes! He Chuan could only kill more strange beasts to pay tribute to the dead soldier. Because he wanted to lead Glory City to continue on, this was an opportunity that countless people had exchanged their life with. He clenched the demonic knife in his hand even tighter, and his gaze became more and more determined. At this moment, it was useless to me himself. He couldn''t bring the dead back to life! The knife in his hand shed down, and blood sttered everywhere! Another strange beast''s life was harvested. He Chuan was like a machine that didn''t know fatigue, continuously harvesting the lives of strange beasts. The more strange beasts he killed, the more his soldiers would avoid the fate of death. The reality was always very cruel. No matter how strong He Chuan was, he was still a single person. The number of beasts he could kill was limited. At this time, the next wave of strange beasts also began to attack. They stepped on the corpses of theirpanions and charged angrily toward Glory City. The tall city walls were piled with the corpses of exotic beasts, bing the stepping stones for the next wave of strange beasts to attack the city. "Huft!" A soldier used his enchanted spear to throw the corpses of strange beasts to the side, breathing in the air that reeked of blood. Then, a Cerberus pounced at him once more. Its sharp ws glowed with a faint blue light! The continuous battle made him physically and mentally exhausted. His arms seemed to weighted tons, making it extremely difficult for him to lift them up again. He lowered his head and looked at the corpse of hispanion beside him. The power of anger swept through his entire body in an instant! The fatigue and pain disappeared. He didn''t know whether he would live or die after the spear was thrust out. There was no difference between sitting and waiting for death and being a coward. If he didn''t try, how would he know that he couldn''t do it! Only by retreating could he have a chance of survival? But what if he couldn''t retreat? The City Lord was still ughtering, and hisrades were fighting with all their might to prevent the strange beasts from breaking through the defense line! "Die for me!" The soldier quickly thrust out his enchanted spear. The Cereberus''s body was pierced through. Everyone was fighting with all their might! No matter how high the rank of the officer was, no matter how low the rank of the soldier was. Everyone had only one goal at this moment, to protect Glory City. The continuous drizzle fell at an unknown time. However, it could not cover up the smell of blood. When the civilians in the city heard the shouting outside, their eyes were filled with tears! The soldiers were all heroes of Glory City. Without their sacrifice, Glory City would not be what it is now. Everyone was a good person. Even if they died, they would not regret it! Some people knelt on the ground, begging for the help of the gods. Some people kept repeating the names of the soldiers. They were their children! The soldiers had the same thought in their hearts. Behind them were their wives and children, old and young! There was no retreat! The beast tide was like a wave, and the soldiers were a school of unyielding fish. The school of fish sought a ce to survive in the waves. The waves could not destroy them! The demonic knife in He Chchuan''s hand had been soaked in blood, and his forehead was covered in sweat! The strange beasts continued to charge at the city walls, trying to break through this steel line of defense. "Brothers! Victory is not far away. Everyone, follow me and continue to kill!" He chuan wiped the sweat off his forehead and took the lead to charge forward! Hearing the City Lord''s shout, the soldiers advanced fearlessly! One side would fall today! Either Glory City would be destroyed, or they would push back this wave of mutated beasts! Glory City, which was bathed in blood, became the focus of attention of all parties! The Crown Prince sat in front of the magic mirror and watched the scene of the beast tide attacking. "I used the Beast Soul Grass from two years ago on this beast tide. It can anger the nerves of the mutated beasts and make them even crazier! No matter how powerful He Chuan is, Glory City will not be able to withstand it!" The military advisor stood beside the Crown Prince, his tone full of confidence. The crown prince was very satisfied with the tragic state of Glory City. A city in exchange for a stable throne, no matter how one looked at it, it was very worth it! He did not care about the lives of themoners at all. As long as he could keep his position as the Crown Prince, sooner orter, he would be the one in charge of the Wu Kingdom! "Haha, you did well this time! When I ascend to the throne, I will guarantee that you will be the Imperial Advisor!" The Crown Prince stroked his chin, enjoying the attack of the beast tide with interest. The military advisor revealed a look of joy. He supported the Crown Prince for the sake of glory and wealth. "His Majesty is already old and decrepit. The Wu Kingdom will belong to you sooner orter. However, to prevent any unforeseen changes, I have another suggestion. I don''t know if I should speak of it!" The military advisor said carefully. "Speak!" The Crown Prince was clearly in a good mood. He waved his hand and said "There is a colorless and tasteless yellow swallow grass. It nourishes the body and is colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people eat it to strengthen their bodies. However, it is a life-threatening allure for those who are gued by diseases," The military advisor whispered into the Crown Prince''s ear. It was the same when one could not receive nourishment. If the tonic was used properly, it could be a poison! The Crown Prince''s face was as dark as water. In the end, he said sternly, "Find a death warrior to do it. Remember to erase all traces." 112 Chapter 112 The Crown Prince was not the only one observing the situation in Glory City. The surrounding cities were also monitoring Glory City''s every move. If there were any movements, they would immediately know. The once unpopr Eighteenth Prince might very well change the situation of the Wu Kingdom! The forces on the Crown Prince''s side did not want Glory City to win, while the other forces prayed that Glory City would hold on. As time passed, Glory City''s fighting strength continued to decline. It seemed that they were about to lose. From the start of the beast tide until now, Glory City had already held on for more than three hours. In the eyes of everyone, this could already be considered a miracle! Even though they lost, it was still glorious. At the same time, they had to admit that He Chuan was outstanding enough. If they were the City Lord, Glory City would no longer exist after the second wave, let alone thest three hours of resistance. Now that Glory City was about to be broken through, the Crown Prince''s forces heaved a sigh of relief. The other forces felt pity for Glory City. The third wave was too terrifying. If Glory City could really withstand it, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say it was a miracle. The various forces thought that the dust had settled. Suddenly, smoke and dust rose from behind the beast tide. A group of elite soldiers dressed in red armor with a skull mask on their faces appeared. There were a total of thirty thousand of them, and they were all awakened! The red and white gs fluttered in the wind, with the big "Xu" character written on them! "All troops, listen up! Charge!" Huang Hu was dressed in golden armor, and the sword in his hand shed down toward the void! Su Wan did not forget the agreement. After repelling the invading Yan Kingdom, she sent Huang Hu, the Marshal, to bring the elites of the Xu Kingdom to assist in the battle! The strength of the entire country was indeed extraordinary! With the addition of the elite troops, the battle situation was instantly reversed! "Brothers! The reinforcements have arrived!" He Chuan''s face broke into a smile. Although there were not many soldiers around him, the defensive line had already been secured. Before anyone could react, a few unknown powers appeared not too far away. The soldiers were dressed in armor, but they did not have any gs or emblems. They were the reinforcements that Xu Ke had invited with his silver tongue. These forces did not dare to offend the Crown Prince in public, so they could only appear in private. Regardless of whether Glory City won or lost, the Crown Prince would not be able to find any evidence. What shocked everyone was still toe. A group of people dressed in hemp clothes rushed out from Glory City, holding all kinds of "strange" weapons. They brandished hoes, iron rods, and some people picked up the blood-stained weapons on the ground. Their identities were also revealed. They were the citizens of Glory City. Facing the crazy beast tide, the ordinary citizens actually came to participate? Was this a battle that they could participate in? The young people all responded to the call and became soldiers of Glory City, fighting for the city''s defense. The remaining people were mostly the old, weak, and disabled. This group of people came out with hoes and iron rods to kill strange beasts. Had they gone mad? It was an extremely irrational move. It was better to stay behind obediently. It was better than giving up their lives for nothing. The soldiers at the front line saw the civiliansing out to fight for their lives. They couldn''t remember anything else, so they quickly persuaded them to return. The civilians who climbed up the city wall looked at the corpses of strange beasts all over the ground, with the corpses of soldiers in the middle. Arms and legs were everywhere, and blood flowed like a river. Seeing such a bloody scene, some people directly vomited. But they didn''t retreat. Instead, they were filled with anger. "Charge! Kill these beasts!" No one knew who was leading the charge, but the civilians charged at the strange beasts. The hoes and iron rods couldn''t break through the defense, so they surrounded one of them. They dug its eyes out and bit its throat, using all sorts of methods to attack. The strange beasts might be able to kill one or two civilians, but facing the continuous stream of civilians, they could only die on the spot. Humans were the ancestors of the wave attack strategy! The tragic scene shocked all the factions. These civilians were even more violent and bloodthirsty than strange beasts. What a terrifying madman! Taking the initiative to fight with mutated beasts with a mortal body was simply unheard of! He Chuan retreated from the front. He knew that he couldn''t persuade thesemoners, so he could only try his best to protect them. When the reinforcements broke through the beast tide, Glory City would win. Seeing the reinforcements arrive, a smile appeared on Lin Cheng''s face. At the same time, his entire body was filled with strength. "Everyone, listen up. Activate the magic array and cover the reinforcements!" "Shield soldiers, retreat and support the civilians in the city." "Archers, another wave of arrows. Shoot these bastards!" "Prepare the next magic crystal cannon as soon as possible!" All sorts of orders continued to be issued. Lincheng first had to ensure that the reinforcements could sessfully approach! He had to protect the crystal cores of Glory City! Otherwise, the entire Glory City would instantly turn into ruins. At that time, all efforts would be ruined. Therefore, the defensive line must not be broken through! The soldiers and themon people gathered together to resist the strange beasts. The united will formed a city, and the body of flesh and blood was cast into a steel defensive line! The eyes were red! The city walls were red! The rain was red! The entire sky was dyed blood-red! Glory City, which was under the assault of the strange beasts, was dyed red! He Chuan''s silver-moon-colored clothes were dyed dark red. His arms were even trembling slightly. He couldn''t remember how many times he waved the knife in his hand. He didn''t even bother to look at the fallen strange beasts because he was already numb from killing them! However, he knew that this wasn''t the time to rest. After winning the battle, he had plenty of time to rest. The situation didn''t allow him to rest either. At the southern city gate, Xu Kingdom''s reinforcements had already closed in, and groups of strange beasts had fallen. Lin Ya hurriedly ordered the city gate to be opened and the magic array to be removed at the same time. When Huang Hu led 30,000 elite soldiers into the city and looked at the charred corpses on the ground, they could not help but be shocked. The tall city walls seemed to be in a mess, but in fact, there were hidden secrets. Huang Hu was experienced in hundreds of battles and instantly understood the intention. He raised his head and saw Lin Ya''s young and weak face. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If only this girl was from the Xu Kingdom. As a woman, she didn''t lose to a man. "Everyone, listen up! Climb to the top of the city wall and do your best to protect the defense line of Glory City. Don''t retreat!" Huang Hu didn''t have time to continue being shocked because Glory City hadn''t won the final victory yet. After receiving the order, the elite soldiers of the Xu Kingdom quickly climbed to the top of the city wall and helped the soldiers of Glory City to fight together. The pressure on all parts of Glory City suddenly decreased! "Damn it! The Xu Kingdom actually showed up at the critical moment!" The Crown Prince''s face was even gloomier than the weather. The victory of the beast tide was just in sight, and it was about to break through the defense line of Glory City. The matter had already been settled. Who knew that the appearance of the Xu Kingdom and a few unknown forces could turn the tables instantly! "Your Highness, regardless of whether Glory City can win, as long as my final n can be carried out smoothly, even if the Eighteenth Prince guards the Glory City, he won''t be able to overturn the situation!" The military counselor advised calmly. Since the crown prince had already agreed to kill his father and usurp the throne, why should he care about Glory City? "You''re right, quickly send someone to prepare. No! I have to make two preparations. If Father Emperor doesn''t drink it, you know what to do!" The Crown Prince extended his thumb and made a killing gesture at his neck. "I understand. Please wait for the good news, Crown Prince!" The military advisor slowly retreated from the room! "He Chuan! Even if you have the ability to reach the heavens, you are still no match for me!" The Crown Prince threw the magic mirror on the ground and stopped watching the battle in Glory City! 113 Chapter 113 The beast tide''s attacks gradually weakened, and the strange beasts began to slowly retreat. They were afraid of facing the valiant soldiers and civilians of Glory City, as well as the powerful reinforcements. They were truly afraid. Glory City''s finaly attained victory! He Chuan plopped down on the ground. He was simply too tired, so tired that he didn''t want to move. [Leading the people to resist the onught of the entire beast tide sessfully: Congrattions, Host, for activating the Law of Karma, ''Number One in the World''. You have received a huge reward! ] The reward that he had been looking forward the most was finally here! When He Chuan heard the system notification beside his ear, his gaze became extremely excited. From the moment he had first arrived at Glory City until now, when he had defeated the three beast tides, he had been walking on the edge of death almost every day. He did not like this feeling very much. He wanted to stand at the top of the world. He would soon be able to witness how abundant the rewards for ''Number One in the World'' was. Ding: Sending the reward now! Just as he was still excited, a golden light descended from the sky and enveloped He Chuan. He Chuan felt extremelyfortable as if he had returned to his mother''s warm embrace! Lin Cheng was shocked. He thought that something had happened to the City Lord, so he quickly ran up to check. An invisible force threw Lin Cheng, who had rushed up rashly, more than ten meters away! "Big Brother, don''t be rash. The City Lord should be undergoing a baptism!" Lin Ya quickly tried to stop Lin Cheng from doing something stupid. "Baptism?" Lin Cheng scratched his head. "Yes, it''s the baptism of a God! It seems when the Eighteenth Prince awakened, there was a strange phenomenon!" Huang Hu obviously knew the secret of the bloodline. Combined with this heart-palpitating power, he instantly understood the reason. He Chuan actually had the potential to be a God. However, ording to the records in the history books, after breaking through the bloodline limit, it was very easy for him to die prematurely. However, looking at He Chuan''s current situation, it was obvious that he was developing toward bing a God! Could it be that he had the opportunity to witness the birth of a new God? Themoners looked at the sky-reaching golden light and one after another knelt towards He Chuan who was wrapped within the light! That vast and boundless energy, like the stars in the nine heavens, made them unable to resist the urge to submit. It was the supreme divine power! Their City Lord was actually a God! A high and mighty God! Even after a thousand years in the world, few people could see this scene. They did not expect such a miracle to appear in Glory City! Today, Glory City is destined to go down in history. Not only did they repel the most difficult beast tide in history, but they were also lucky enough to witness the birth of a new God! The people were no longer sad. There was only fanaticism in their eyes! Everyone gathered at the location. They wanted to witness a miracle. Driven by fanaticism, they ran even faster than the strange beasts. Very soon! Everyone in Glory City, including the supporting forces, gathered around He Chuan, who was bathed in the light. Feeling the ancient and solemn aura, they couldn''t help but kneel down and worship him. Indeed, it was the aura of a God. He Chuan, who was in the pir of light, had temporarily lost consciousness. His strength was constantly rising. The fifth stage, sixth stage. Breaking through had be so simple! It was as if a century had passed, and it was also as if it had happened in an instant, He Chuan opened his eyes! His irises were golden, and there seemed to be the gears of time rotating! "The God said! Revive the lost souls of Glory City!" He Chuan walked out from the golden pir of light. His voice wasn''t loud, but everyone could hear him clearly. The words be thew! The God descended! "Heavens, this is really a miracle. The heavens have eyes, protecting our Glory City from decline for a long time!" "Could it be that the Goddess of Life heard my prayer? This old man''s life is worth it!" "No, it must be the God of Light!" "Wrong, just now, City Lord... The Lord God said to resurrect the lost soul. It''s clearly the supreme time God!" An old man heard He Chuan''s words and analyzed that He Chuan''s was a God of Time! God of Time? This made everyone freeze on the spot, unable to speak. The God of Time was one of the seven main Gods! Ordinary Gods would have to be extremely respectful when they saw him! Ordinary Gods had to follow the orders of the main Gods! Between the two, it was like the City Lord and his soldiers, the difference in strength and status was very big! It was very normal if ordinary people wanted to believe in ordinary Gods. However, if ordinary people wanted to believe in the seven main Gods, they had to be very firm in their beliefs. If there were any fluctuations in their beliefs, they would be judged as sphemous and punished by the gods. Just as they were shocked, a golden pce appeared in the sky. A golden quartz clock hung at the top of the pce. The hands of the quartz clock began to spin counterclockwise. This power made everyone''s heart palpitate, and they had no choice but to submit. Lin Cheng, Lin Ya, and Huang Hu also followed behind with grim expressions. This was a sovereign God! They had to kneel and show their respect, or else they would be spheming the Gods! The two golden doors were carved with all kinds of strange flowers and nts, as well as all kinds of clocks and watches. Under everyone''s gaze, the two golden doors slowly parted, and a dazzling seven-colored light shone from within! The seven-colored light shone on everyone''s bodies, making them feel warm andfortable. This was the mercy of God! Everyone''s faces became even more pious. He Chuan had led them to sessfully resist the Beast Tide, and his position in everyone''s hearts had already be even higher. Now that he had be the Main God, they naturally had to believe in him. "Everyone, there''s no need to kneel anymore. Stand up!" He Chuan gradually regained consciousness. He saw that everyone was sincerely kneeling on the ground as he spoke in a soft voice. His words seemed to have traveled through the endless void, like a warm spring breeze, soothing everyone''s hearts. The order had been given, but no one dared to stand up! This was because He Chuan was not only the City Lord, but also the God of Time. They could stand and speak to the City Lord, but they didn''t have the guts to speak to a God like this. Seeing this scene, He Chuan was stunned. Only in the end did he realize that he was no longer a mortal. He had unlocked his gene lock and broken through to be a God! His status was no longer the same as theirs! "Stand up. This is my order!" He Chuan waved his hand. The God had personally given the order. How could they dare to disobey? They hurriedly supported each other as they stood up, waiting for He Chuan''s next order Everyone stood up, but their heads were lowered, not daring to look at God''s face. He Chuan sighed helplessly in his heart. It seemed impossible to go back to the past. This group of people no longer treated him as the City Lord or the Eighteenth Prince. In their eyes, He Chuan only had the status of a God! After finishing the final matters, it was time to leave. A group of people walked out from the pce behind them. They were all soldiers of Glory City who had died, as well as citizens. Under He Chuan''s time maniption, all of them were reborn and returned. This was the power of a God. If he wanted you to live, no one would be able to kill you. If he wanted you to die, no one would be able to save you! When the living saw their deceasedpanions, family members, and friends return, they couldn''t help but cry tears of joy. They were even happier than when they had won against the beast tide! Because everyone was alive, and they could all witness the glory together. "See you in the capital!" He Chuan waved his hand in the air, and the magic mirrors that the various powers were observing all shattered! The Eighteenth Prince, He Chuan, had be a sovereign. This caused the various powers to feel terror in their hearts. Who would dare disobey an order from a God of Time? However, the Crown Prince had shattered the magic mirrors in advance, so he hadn''t been able to see the scene of sleepless nights. 114 Chapter 114 He Chuan looked down at the various family drama and felt slightly upset. In this world, the only thing he cared about was his mother in name. He heard she had given birth to a younger brother a while ago. He wondered how he was doing now. He slowlynded on the city wall and Lin Cheng was the first to run over. "City Lord, is it really you? Even now, I still can''t quite believe it." Lin Cheng''s eyes were filled with worship. Only he still addressed He Chuan as the City Lord. "What? After resisting the beast tide, you don''t even think highly of me, the City Lord, anymore?" He Chuan''s face revealed a smile that was like a spring breeze, and his tone was filled with ridicule. "I know that you are the CIty Lord. You haven''t been possessed by a God. You are still you!" So it turned out that Lin Cheng was worried that He Chuan had been possessed by the God of Time. If that were the case, even if Lin Cheng were reduced to dust, he would still have to have God return He Chuan''s body! He believed in the Eighteenth Prince, He Chuan, who had led Glory City to resist the beast tide, and not in Main God or any other God. And now that He Chuan had be a God, everyone was happy. "Whether I am the God of Time or the Eighteenth Prince, I am the City Lord who has led you through difficult times together." He Chuan patted Lin Cheng on the shoulder. "Yes, esteemed City Lord!" Lin Cheng said with a smile on his face. "It was thanks to Xu Kingdom''s assistance. Return and tell Su Wan the Wu Kingdom will be her ally in the future!" He Chuan said to Huang Hu. "Thank you, Lord God!" Huang Hu was not Lin Cheng, so he did not dare to address He Chuan as City Lord. He Chuan nodded and calmed his heart to check the other rewards in the system. The ''Number One in the World'' had already given him a great surprise, so he did not know what the other reward would be. Sacred soul pills, spirit gathering pills, sacred artifacts, a pile of spirit artifacts... "After you''re done,e to the City Lord''s Manor. I have the rewards and the final mission!" After He Chuan finished speaking, he flew through space and directly arrived at the main hall of the City Lord''s Manor. Everyone present felt their eyes blur, and He Chuan''s figure disappeared. Was this the power of a God? It was indeed extraordinary. The resurrected gathered together with everyone else, sharing the joy of victory. After a great battle, not only had Glory City sessfully repelled three waves of beast hordes, it had also unexpectedly suffered zero casualties. Everything was all thanks to the Lord God of Time! Otherwise, Glory City would have been reduced to ruins, bing the dust of history! No matter what happened in the future... At the very least, when He Chuan became the City Lord, he knew how to care for the people and sympathize with their difficulties. He was a qualified City Lord. The soldiers were also proud of fighting alongside He Chuan. They were soldiers under the City Lord. Now that He Chuan had be the Main God, they felt lucky. Just this matter alone was enough for them to brag about for the rest of their lives. Who had been a soldier under the Main God? Who had fought alongside the Main God? ... He Chuan sat on the chair and tapped the teapot with his hand. The tea in the teapot flew out from the spout and automatically filled the teacup. Lin Ya, Lin Cheng, and Xu Ke watched He Chuan''s actions respectfully. "The crisis in Glory City has passed. Staying here won''t bring much development. The three of you have been with me the longest, so I''m prepared to bring you back to the capital!" He Chuan said softly. To the capital of the Wu Kingdom! What a tempting offer. "Given the City Lord''s current status, he shouldn''t care about the position of a mere Emperor, right?" Lin Cheng asked curiously. He Chuan had be the God of Time. Could it be that he was still interested in bing the Emperor of the Wu Kingdom? "I want to personally take back what I''ve lost. Of course, I won''t be the Emperor. You will assist my younger brother. The future of the Wu Kingdom is in your hands." He Chuan had already experienced what it was like to be an Emperor. There was no meaning to it. However, he would only be an Emperor in name for a short while. After all, everything was for evaluation! How old was he to be assisting He Chuan''s younger brother? Moreover, from He Chuan''s words, he should be leaving the Wu kingdom. "City Lord, you want to leave us?" Lin Ya was a little reluctant. If He Chuan had not appeared, she would have been destined to be blind for the rest of her life. Her older brother Lin Cheng was destined to be unable to be the Marshal. What they had now was all thanks to He Chuan. Lin Ya could not help but feel a little sad as they were about to bepletely separated. "All good things muste to an end. One day in the future, we might meet at the highest point. I''ll wait for You!" He Chuan was used to being separated, so he was not that sad. If he wanted to be a strong person, he had to have a firm heart! This was not the real world, so he could not be immersed in it. "We will work hard to follow in the footsteps of the City Lord until we meet again." Lin Ya nodded firmly. She understood that He Chuan could not be restricted by his identity. As long as she worked harder in her cultivation, they would meet again one day! Lin Cheng and Xu Ke also nodded firmly. He Chuan waved his hand, and all kinds of pills and weapons filled the hall. All sorts of high-level pills and high-level enchanted weapons dazzled the three of them. "The three of you pick first. The rest will be distributed ording to merit points. You have three days to rest and reorganize. If anyone is willing to go with you to the Wu Kingdom, you can bring them with you." After saying this, He Chuan left the hall first. He was prepared to go to his own Golden Pce to take a look. After bing a Main God, rewards of this level would no longer be able to move his heart. The God of Time''s Pce gave He Chuan an extremely exaggerated feeling. The Pce couldn''t be seen as far as the eye could see, and the sky above was the milky way. The gorgeous pirs that supported the Pce were engraved with all sorts of mysterious and ancient runes. Further ahead was a pool of water. The pool was made of gold bricks, and there were all sorts of fish swimming inside. The fish here contained powerful spiritual energy. If an ordinary person took a bite, they would probably immediately be a level three awakened. Not far from the pool stood a golden statue that was nearly five meters tall. Its clothes and facial features were exactly the same as He Chuan''s! The statue gave off an ancient, solemn, and dignified feeling. If an ordinary person were to stand here, they would probably immediately kneel down and worship him. He Chuan felt a strange feeling. Could it be that this Pce used to belong to him? He stretched out his hand and knocked on the golden statue. It wasn''t empty inside. "It should be able to sell for quite a bit of money," He Chuan said to himself. He continued to walk forward. He walked to the throne, which represented the sovereign of time, then slowly sat down. The instant he sat down, the feeling of having control over the entire Pce surged into his heart. From this moment on, he was the Main God of Time! He could control the time at will. He Chuan took out a seed out of thin air and threw it not far away. Then, he stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers. The seed took root and sprouted at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, it grew into a towering tree. It bloomed and bore fruit. He took the fruit from the tree and put it to his mouth and took a bite. It was sweet and delicious, and it contained a strong spiritual energy. It was the power of God''s Law. Even an ordinary seed would be a treasure that mortals could never reach through the hands of God. Ordinary gods were powerful enough, not to mention He Chuan, who was a time sovereign. "Interesting!" It was also the first time He Chuan used the power of God of Time. It felt very novel. He snapped his fingers again. The fruit on the tree disappeared and turned into a flower. The flower closed, the towering tree shrank rapidly, and finally returned to its seed form. Time was under his control! 115 Chapter 115 The sky was deep, the rain had passed, the sky had cleared up, the wind was calm, and the sun was bright. The colorful world tolerated the wildness of the green grass, and only then did it be lush and green. Glory City had today''s achievements thanks to He Chuan''s leadership. The soldiers had consumed the pills that were rewarded, and their strength had increased by arge margin. Perhaps, even if the surrounding cities added up, they wouldn''t be as strong as Glory City now. If any more strange beasts dared toe here, they would be guaranteed never to return, and their lives would all be left here. However, the people who were supposed to be happy now had sad and unwilling expressions on their faces. Their most respected Eighteenth Prince, the City Lord, the Main God of Time, was about to leave Glory City. All that was left was the legend of fighting against the beast tide! He Chuan sat in the luxurious carriage, Lin Ya and Lin Cheng sat beside him, and Xu Ke acted as the coachman. More than thirty young soldiers were willing to go to the capital together, held enchanted weapons in their hands, and lined up on both sides of the horses. He raised his hand to open the curtain of the carriage. "Let''s go!" The carriage slowly moved forward. "City Lord, have a safe journey!" "Lord Main God of Time, have a safe journey!" This was probably thest image He Chuan left in their hearts. Compared to the small, deste border cities like Glory City, the capital of the Wu kingdom was much more prosperous. The capital was magnificent and majestic. The walls on all four sides were made of a diamond rock. They were iparably majestic like a ck mountain ridge stretched across the horizon. It gave off a powerful sense of oppression. One could vaguely see that the royal pce was magnificent. It was as if a heavenly Pce had descended on the human world. It was tall and majestic. It was almost dusk. The rays of the setting sun shone on the busy and bustling city. The luxurious carriage slowly drove into the city gate. People were shouting and selling along the way, chatting andughing with the crowd. Lin Ya lifted the curtains with curiosity and sat in the carriage. She looked at the city under the Emperor''s feet and slowly disyed its iparable superiority in front of her eyes. There were buildings and shops along the road, a group of well-dressed young masters and youngdies, as well as those juggling on the street that she had never seen before... Everything made her originally exhausted heart suddenly feel alive. So this was the capital of the Wu Kingdom! Lin Ya sighed in her heart. Returning to the Imperial City once again, He Chuan''s heart was also filled with emotions. After all, he had once stood in the glory. He was the Crown Prince, but because of a single word from the Emperor of the Wu Kingdom, he became a prince who had lost his power. If he was not a reincarnator, he might have already died in Glory City. But because of this, he rose to be the Main God of Time from a difficult position. With all the people in the city added together, he could destroy them with a snap of his fingers! The once prosperous capital city couldn''t even bepared to the corners of his pce. The ce that attracted him no longer existed. "Who are you?!" The forbidden area of the Pce was forbidden to enter! The guards in charge of guarding the Pce came forward and prepared to check the people in the carriage. "The Eighteenth Prince, the City Lord of Glory City, He Chuan!" The two soldiers of Glory City stopped the guards. The master humiliated the subject and the subject died! As the soldiers under He Chuan''smand, they naturally would not allow anyone to check the carriage casually. The people here still did not know what had happened in the distant Glory City! The imperial pce guards looked at the soldiers of Glory City were filled with killing intent and showed an apparent timidity on their faces. "His Majesty has decreed that He Chuan will be stripped of his identity as a prince and demoted to amoner. He will never be allowed to return to the Wu Kingdom!" The Imperial Pce guards said. "Hehe, the Crown Prince is really impatient. He is even capable of murdering his father and usurping the throne!" He Chuan, who was in the carriage, smiled calmly. He only needed to use the current karma to deduce what the Crown Prince had done easily. "God says! Move aside!" He Chuan''s cold voice sounded out! The Imperial Pce Guards'' eyes revealed a look of fear. They could not control their bodies and stepped aside one after another! "What kind of demonic technique is this!" "I can''t move!" "He Chuan, how dare you look down on the imperial power!" The Imperial Guards were still moring. After all, this was the capital of the Wu Kingdom. 100,000 Imperial Guards were guarding it. No matter how powerful He Chuan was, he couldn''t kill 100,000 Imperial Guards. This was just a naive thought. As one of the seven great sovereigns, he could make the Wu kingdom disappear with a snap of his fingers! "If you dare to be disrespectful to a God, I''ll deprive you of twenty years of your life!" He Chuan snapped his fingers. The Imperial Guard who had been the loudest earlier had his hair gradually turned white, and his face was covered with wrinkles. At the age of forty, he had instantly be an aged old man. Everyone immediately shut their mouths! The lesson of the past was evident here. No one wanted to lose twenty years of their life for no reason. "You deserve it. You dared to be disrespectful to the God of Time. You''re lucky he didn''t let you die right away!" Xu Ke revealed a mocking smile. He waved his whip and continued to drive the luxurious carriage towards the Imperial Pce! "The power of a God is so terrifying!" Lin Ya recalled the scene just now and said in surprise. She didn''t have such great feelings when he resurrected the people. However, the feeling of watching someone grow old in front of her was unforgettable. "You also have a unique bloodline in your body. Sooner orter, you will be a new God!" He Chuan rubbed Lin Ya''s head and set a prohibition to prevent any God from attacking Lin Ya. Lin Ya felt God''s power, and a happy expression appeared on her pretty face. Although she was very different from He Chuan now, she believed they would meet again someday in the future. When the time came, she would no longer hesitate and directly tell him about the love hidden in her heart! Lin Cheng looked at his sister enviously. He had been worried about her awakening her bloodline, afraid that she would touch some Gods and die young! The Crown Prince''s military advisor was leisurely drinking wine, and was holding two beautiful women in his arms. The poisoning of the Emperor of the Wu kingdom had been a sess. The Crown Prince had sessfully taken the throne and became the Wu Kingdom''s national advisor. His real name was Wei Dezhi, and he was a fortune-teller in the pugilistic world. Because he was on the Crown Prince''s boat, he had achieved what he had today. "National Advisor, have another sip!" The beautiful woman in his arms poured the wine on her white chest and moved closer to Wei Dezhi. "Very good, stay here tonight. This Imperial Advisor will reward you handsomely!" Wei Dezhi, who had be the Imperial Advisor, lived in a world of debauchery all day long. He was rich, powerful, and apanied by beautiful women! "Imperial Advisor! Not Good!" A royal guard rushed in rashly. Wei Dezhi was tasting the beauty''s strawberries when he was interrupted by a sudden shout. He was so scared that he bit down hard. "Ouch!" The beauty held her plump chest, and her tears were rolling in her eyes due to the pain! "If you don''t give me an exnation, I will dismember your body today!" Wei Dezhi looked at the guard who kneeled on the ground and snarled. His interest that was finally aroused was all destroyed. He had not had the time to vent the dragon-tiger pill he had deliberately taken earlier. No one could remain calm when such a matter was interrupted! "Imperial Advisor, the Eighteenth Prince, He Chuan, is back!" The guard finally managed to catch his breath. He immediately burst into tears and snot. "He Chuan is back? His Majesty has already decreed that he will be demoted to amoner and will never be allowed to return to the Wu Kingdom. Does he dare to lead an army to rebel?" Wei Dezhi asked with a frown as he dismissed the two beauties. "The Eighteenth Prince did not lead an army to rebel. Less than fifty people are apanying him, but..." The soldier recalled the scene just now and did not dare to continue. 116 Chapter 116 Wei Dezhi walked up and kicked the crying guard in disgust. "What''s going on? Exin it all at once!" "I don''t know where He Chuan learned the demonic technique. He can make people grow old in an instant. We don''t dare to stop him!" The guard finally exined the situation clearly! "Trash! There are 100,000 Imperial Guards in the capital. How can you be scared by him?!" Wei Dezhi was so angry that he blew his beard and red. It was only an awakened but could scare the Imperial Guards in the Pce. It would be embarrassing enough if it were told to others. He didn''t care about continuing to enjoy himself. He quickly ordered the guards to transfer the Imperial Guards into the Pce in the name of the Emperor. After that, he hurried to the Pce. Like master, like servants. The Crown Prince had sessfully ascended to the throne and be the Emperor of the Wu Kingdom. However, he did not think of making any progress. Instead, he spent all his time in the harem indulging in pleasure. When the ministers saw his appearance, they tried to persuade him. When he was the Crown Prince, he could still pretend to listen to a few sentences. However, when he became the Emperor of the Wu Kingdom, he did not listen to anyone''s advice at all. As long as anyone made him unhappy, they would either retire or go to prison! The entire Wu kingdom became a hall of one word. The ministers were always on tenterhooks, afraid that they had said the wrong thing and made the Emperor unhappy. "Your Majesty! The Imperial Advisor requests to see you!" The pce maid, dressed in cool clothes, walked to the dragon bed and said gently. Many beautiful women were lying on the dragon bed, leaning against the side of the new Emperor. "Bring him in!" The Crown Prince waved his hand and ate the fresh fruit offered by the beauty. "Your Majesty, He Chuan is back. He will enter the Sacred Royal Pce soon!" Wei Dezhi jogged in and told him in detail what the guard had told him. "They are all useless. Follow me to see this eighteenth royal brother. I want to see what he is capable of!" The Crown Prince put on his dragon robe and walked to the Sacred Royal Pce first. The Sacred Royal Pce, as its name implied, wanted every Emperor to be a wise ruler. He Chuan stood in the middle of the Pce with his hands behind his back and waited quietly with his eyes closed. Lin Cheng raised his head and looked around the Sacred Royal Pce. He saw the top-grade sandalwood beam, the crystal jade wallmp, the pearls curtain, and Fan Jin as pirs in the Pce. The six-foot-wide agarwood broad bed was hung with a paolo tent. The tent was embroidered with beads and silver thread begonia flowers. The wind stirred the illusory of clouds, mountains, and seas. The Emperor''s throne was covered with soft silk and folded with jade ribbons. On top of the treasure in the hall hung a huge bright moon pearl. It was shining like a bright moon. The floor was covered with white jade with gold beads embedded in it. The ground was chiseled into a lotus, and each flower looked like a five-stalked lotus. The petals were fresh and exquisite, and even the stamens were delicate and delicate. It was warm and moist and was chiseled from blue fields and warm jade. It could be said that it was carved with beams and painted with pirs. It was splendid and resplendent! The fine threads of silver rain covered the heaven and earth like a veil. A curve green jade belt was like clear water flowing through the forest, and the shadows of the distant mountains were faintly discernible. The rain blew on the slender and thin phoenix-tail bamboo, which gathered into beads and slid down the elegant and unique leaf tail. Like a broken crystal thread, it knocked on the oil-paper umbre intermittently, as clear and graceful as ady lightly striking a chime bell. "No wonder they all like to be Emperors. Just the main hall of the court is a hundred times more luxurious than the entire Glory City!" Lin Cheng smacked his lips and marveled at the magnificent main hall. It was the first time he hade to the Wu Kingdom''s Sacred Royal Pce after living for so long. "From now on, you will see it every day. The Wu Kingdom will need you to govern it in the future!" He Chuan still had his eyes closed. However, every move of the entire Imperial Pce could not escape his perception. The Crown Prince came to the Sacred Royal Pce and sat on the throne that symbolized the power of the Wu Kingdom! "How dare you, He Chuan. You have already been stripped of your title as a Prince, and you can not return to the Wu Kingdom in the future. Now that you have brazenly barged into the Pce, you have your crime is even worse!" The military advisor, as the Crown Prince''sckey, questioned He Chuan directly! "It''s hrious. The City Lord led Glory City to stop thergest beast tide in history. What right do you have to strip him of his title as a Prince?" Lin Cheng walked forward and pointed at the Crown Prince as he questioned. There was no respect at all! "Who are you to talk to me like that? Guards! Kill these arrogant people on the spot!" A cruel smile appeared on the Crown Prince''s face. The fully armed Imperial Guards rushed in, ready to take them down! "God says! Stop!" He Chuan''s words became thew. The time in the hall suddenly stopped. The Imperial Guards all stopped on the spot. "What kind of demonic spell did you use? I am the Emperor of the Wu Kingdom. You can not kill me!" The Crown Prince could not even move a finger, and could only watch as He Chuan walked in front of him! "Ignorant trash, how dare you speak to a God like that! Don''t think that no one knows you conspired with the Imperial Advisor to kill Father Emperor!" He Chuan leaned forward and said in a mocking tone. "How do you know? Let me go quickly!" The Crown Prince was still struggling. "Those who kill their father will be punished by God. You only have one minute left to live!" After He Chuan finished speaking, the Crown Prince and the military advisor visibly aged. "I... I beg you, spare me!" The Crown Prince fell to the ground weakly. He stretched out his wrinkled hand and begged He Chuan to let him go. He wished that every second would be as long as a year. "Now you know to repent? It''s toote. Go to hell and atone for your sins!" He Chuan looked into the distance. He did not pity people like the Crown Prince and the military advisor! One minute passed in the blink of an eye. The Crown Prince and the military advisor had ended their sinful lives! He Chuan returned to the Wu Kingdom as a time sovereign and asked Lin Cheng to summon all the ministers and princes! In the end, he announced in front of everyone that his younger brother was the sessor of the Wu Kingdom. Lin Cheng would be the Commander-in-chief of the three legions of the Empire, Lin Ya would be the Imperial Advisor, and Xu Ke would be the Imperial Perceptor. Furthermore, the Wu kingdom and Xu Kingdom would be arade in hands, forever tying the eternal friendship! No one dared to disobey the orders of the God of Time, and the other Princes did not dare toin either! In the end, He Chuan left the Wu Kingdom. No one knew where he had gone! The deeds of Glory City and He Chuan were widely spread! Under the lead of Wu Kingdom and Xu Kingdom, each country began to take the initiative tounch a counterattack against the strange beasts. Instead of waiting for death! Under the attack of the human coalition army, the strange beasts began to retreat one after another. In the end, both sides reached an agreement. The strange beasts lived in a specific ce. And humans couldn''t go and disturb them casually. Later on, the rtionship between humans and strange beasts became better and better, and a newly awakened beast tamer appeared. Lin Ya''s body was protected by the God of Time. After a hundred years of cultivation, she smoothly became the new God of Life. Lin Cheng became the Commander-in-chief of the country, and the Lin family could enjoy wealth and glory for generations. Xu Ke retired from the world and became the most prominent merchant in Wu Kingdom. All the major chambers ofmerce were listed on the list. In the blink of an eye, decades passed. Someone found the Time Pce left behind by He Chuan There were all sorts of potions in it. After an ordinary person consumed it, they could be an awakened one and they would not age! This made the entire world go crazy over it. The potion He Chuan had researched could not only make people be awakened, but it could also prolong one''s life. In the long stream of history, He Chuan would leave behind a thickyer of color! At this moment, He Chuan stood on the clouds and looked at the masses below. He knew it was time to leave. "All of this, will be the past!" 117 Chapter 117 [Calcting score...] On the reincarnation tform, tens of thousands of rays of golden light converged, and He Chuan slowly walked out from the pir of light. He slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the familiar surroundings, he could feel the power of the Main God this time, and he evenpleted the mission perfectly. He should at least have an a rating. [Reincarnation evaluationpleted!] [Personal achievements: 18th Prince, City Lord of Glory City, Emperor of the Wu Kingdom, Creator of Glory, Main God of Time. Rating has been greatly increased. B-¡ú S! ] [Reward: 2,500 reincarnation points and the retention of a hidden divinity!] [Social contribution: People''s livelihood, reorganization of the Wu Kingdom, sessful resistance to the most difficult beast tide in history. Overall rating increased. B+ ¡ú A+!] [Reward 30,000 reincarnation points, reward time perceiver (can happen in the next half an hour)!] [Character temte reversal degree: 100% survival time of 30 years, sessfully changed fate, and finally became Main God of Time] [Unraveling the mystery of gods, famous for centuries, final rating increased by one level!] [Your overall evaluation will be raised by S- ¡ú S! You will receive an additional 100,000 reincarnation points!] [Your current reincarnation evaluation: S!] [Hidden achievement has been achieved: ''God of Time Control!''] [Sessfullypleted the most difficult mission. You have led mankind to sessfully fight against the strange beasts and be the creator of a new era. You havepletely changed the direction of the world. Miracles have been seen all over the world. Your final evaluation will be raised by one level!] [Final rating of this reincarnation: SS rank.] [Additional reward of SS rank reincarnation evaluation!] [1: SS Rank Energy Infusion!] [2: A magic weapon, Bloodsucker Demon Sword.] [3: Obtained the time rule, able to summon the time rule to strengthen oneself, obtaining the corresponding enhancement!] [4:200,000 reincarnation points!] SS! "A one in ten thousand SS rating?" He Chuan looked at the rating in disbelief. To achieve such an achievement, luck, strength, and courage were indispensable! The reward this time was beyond his imagination! There was also the time rule, which was something only Gods couldprehend. Even if an ordinary person reincarnated ten times, they might not have such an opportunity! The rule of time, together with the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual, could make him invincible in the real world! The other reward was from obtaining SS grade. The previous S grade energy infusion had given him a lot of benefits. This was the SS grade, it made him look forward to it even more! The blodsucker demon sword was dark red in color. He could feel a vibrationing from his soul when he ced his hand on it! Those injured by the bloodsucker demon sword would not only be injured physically, but they also be attacked on the soul. He Chuan did not hesitate to use the SS grade energy infusion. On the reincarnation tform, a dazzling golden light lit up and instantly enveloped He Chuan. The cells greedily absorbed the amount of nutrients! They rapidly absorbed the nutrients from the outside world. After the energy infusion ended, the light gradually dissipated. He Chuan''s iparably handsome face appeared even more otherworldly at this moment. As long as he stood there, he would be able to attract everyone''s attention The value of the deduction system was still very high. It was far higher than all the other rewards added together. It could be said that if the person who reincarnated this time did not have the deduction system, then he would not be able to obtain an S rank evaluation. He Chuan walked down the reincarnation tform and took a deep breath, feeling the surging power in his body. At this moment, he had about a hundred years of cultivation strength. It was equivalent to the strength of a high-grade Xiantian expert in the previous world of martial arts. It was about 70-80% of his strength when he was at his strongest. As expected of an S rank energy infusion body! One had to know that it was very difficult to increase one''s strength after the Xiantian realm. Even with the deduction system, one had to cultivate for more than 100 years. Moreover, with the convenience of having the identity of an Emperor, countless natural treasures could be enjoyed. Just now, the energy infusion was done in a few seconds! "Is this what a reincarnator is?" He Chuan muttered to himself and could not help but smile. That''s right, he was a reincarnator! A reincarnator that was getting stronger and stronger! ... At the same time. The results of He Chuan''s reincarnation once again rmed the officials of the reincarnation intelligence collection department. When they saw the SS symbol on the screen, they looked as if they had eaten sh*t. What was going on? The once-in-a-thousand-years SS evaluation was right in front of them. This was not only shocking, but they were now suspecting that there was something wrong with the machine "Hurry up and get the maintenance staff here!" The person in charge looked at He Chuan on the screen and said gloomily. However, the conclusion given by the maintenance staff made them realize the reality once again! These researchers were hit hard. It was He Chuan again! When other people were reincarnated, getting an A-grade evaluation was already a blessing from the heavens. This fellow actually got a SS. Wasn''t it too heaven-defying. Can''t he allow others to live? This was only his third reincarnation, how could he get such a high rating again! The researchers couldn''t bear to watch any longer. Was this fellow ying under their nose? When Ke Yuan heard this news, his heart had already be uncertain whether he was happy or worried. This little brother of his was truly unexpected! With a double s rating and such results, the President of the reincarnation academy was probably going crazy! If He Chuan reincarnated a few more times, would he be able to be promoted as well. If one were to say that people were choices, then there was no one else with such luck. Ke Yuan immediately ran over to apply for a reward. Faced with such an outstanding reincarnator, the association would not be stingy with resources. Before He Chuan could return home, he was stopped by Ke Yuan on the way home. Ke Yuan insisted on having a few drinks with him to celebrate. The SS rating was hard toe by in a thousand years. He needed to learn from it. It was good to just listen to the story. In fact, the most important thing was to gradually close the distance between the two of them. "Brother Ke, why do you alwayse so quickly? Don''t tell me you like me?" He Chuan sat in the car and joked with heim. "I don''t want to pay attention to you, but you don''t even know that it''s a once-in-a-thousand-years SS rating! I guess all the girls in the research institute want to marry you," Ke Yuan said in a speechless manner. Who wouldn''t pay attention to such a bigmotion every time? "As long as Brother Ke doesn''t want to marry me, it''s fine. I don''t have the fortune to enjoy it!" He Chuan smiled indifferently. He also knew that this time themotion was a little big. However, in the previous world, he had narrowly escaped death, so he had to take all the rewards that he deserved. "Have I really thought about it? I''m nning to fly to Thand for a surgery, then go to Korea for a face-lift, and thene back to woo Brother He. When the timees, don''t reject me!" Ke Yuan joked. "Okay, Brother Ke is still the most ruthless. I''m convinced. If you finish this n, I''m afraid that there will be many handsome men chasing you. I''m afraid that it will be my turn to die!" He Chuan gave a thumbs up. There was a great beauty in his family. Was he worried that he wouldn''t have a ce to vent his desires? Besides, he had seen all kinds of beauty in his three reincarnations. He didn''t even touch a Queen like Su Wan when she was in front of him. It was better to forget about Ke Yuan. He was afraid that he would vomit outst night''s meal. However, he also understood that Ke Yuan was ying along with his joke. All the hustle and bustle in the world came for benefits. All the hustle and bustle in the world came for benefits. No one would treat anyone for no reason. It was all rted to benefits. The reason Ke Yuan greeted him with a smile and took the initiative to treat him to a meal was that he had great potential and had continuously received S-rank evaluations. If he were always at the back of the queue, Ke Yuan probably wouldn''t even nce at him. 118 Chapter 118 "Brother He, you must have gained a lot!" Ke Yuan entered the room and asked impatiently! "Actually, the SS reward is the reincarnation point, which is more generous. There are also some top-grade pills and weapons." He Chuan obviously wouldn''t tell Ke Yuan everything. After all, a person''s heart was separated from his stomach. Who knew what the other party''s motives were? There were some secrets that he couldn''t be told to the people closest to him. They had to be kept in the stomach. That was the best choice. He simply told him about his experience with the third reincarnation. He hid the fact that he had be the Main God of Time. He only said that he had be the ruler of the Wu Kingdom in the end. "A beast tide that is rarely seen in thousands of years! I don''t know whether I should say that Brother He is lucky or unlucky. Maybe it''s because you resisted the beast tide that your score is so high, but the actual reward hasn''t increased much." Ke Yuan tried to exin his analysis. However, He Chuan was already amazing enough. He didn''t see the faces of the people from the research institute. They were just short of checking all the testing machines in the base. The two of them chatted briefly for a while. Ke Yuan took out hisptop and said that he wanted to check out the forum to see the situation of the other people who had reincarnated this time! Every time the reincarnation ended, the forum was very lively! Everyone would brag about themselves in it! Hot posts on the forum today: "I, who had reincarnated ten times, finally got an S rank evaluation." In it was a powerful reincarnator who talked about the various dangers and experiences of this time. However, 70% of the words were bragging about his great achievements. The following reply: What''s so great about it? There''s a reincarnator named He Chuan who got an S rating a long time before you, and the key point is that he has only reincarnated twice. It seems that some people have already set He Chuan as a benchmark and have to mention him from time to time. Newbie Reincarnator: He Chuan isn''t someone that ordinary people like us canpare to. By the way, every time I get a C-B rating, I ask for guidance from the big shots, and I ask for a strong thigh to hug. Unimportant Reply: That''s because you''re terrifyingly stupid. Newbie Reincarnator: I want to duel with you! Ke Yuan and He Chuan took a quick look at the posts. There were very few S-rankments. They could even count the number of A-rankments. Most people whoment got low ranks. This could also reflect the problem. People like He Chuan could be described as monsters because there were too few of them. It could even be said that they had never seen one since the people were reincarnated. "Hehe, Brother He, do you think that if I post a story called SS rank reincarnated evaluation now, the server would explode?" Ke Yuanguang was just imagining the scene. He knew that this post had instantly be a hot topic. It became the topic of conversation for everyone after dinner. SS rank evaluation belonged to the scorpion poop -- the one and only! Who did not want toe in and take a look, and at the same time, learn some lessons? As for the boss who criticized SS rating, who would dare? What if he found him through the inte? Wouldn''t he be so scared that he wet his pants? "Actually, I''m not interested in being famous. I remember when I was reincarnated for the first time, being able toplete the mission was the greatest happiness. Until Ipleted the S rating and became the focus of everyone''s attention. Actually, I''m not happy, but I miss the first time Ipleted the mission!" He Chuan gulped down a mouthful of wine and said calmly. Ke Yuan almost couldn''t hold it in anymore. It was different when big shots spoke. When others were breaking their heads over the S-rank evaluation, they were already disdainful of it. They couldn''t even find happiness. Perhaps this was the difference between big shots and ordinary people. As a researcher, Ke Yuan knew very well how difficult it was to obtain an S-rank evaluation. This was especially so in the world He Chuan reincarnated in. The beginning was a hell-level difficulty. From the Eighteenth Prince who had lost power, to lead the crumbling Glory City to resist the three waves of beast tide. If it were any other reincarnated, they would definitely fail. And not only did He Chuan do it, he evenpleted the mission perfectly. This was simply unimaginable, and it was something outsiders couldn''t understand. Although he did not understand the reason behind it, He Chuan must have experienced all sorts of dangers. Ke Yuan continued scrolling down. One of the posts caught people''s attention! Shocking! A certain big shot might have sessfully surpassed the S rating. The person who posted it was called A Life Time Romantic. Although he did not know whether it was true or not, he had already started a heated discussion. "Big Shot, please start!" "May I ask if big shotcks dog licking? I can do everything!" "Boss, do you need ackey? I know all kinds of positions!" Everyone knew that the person who posted the post was the person who received the evaluation. A Life Time Romantic: I''m not that reincarnated person, but I have a rtive who works in the research institute. This is insider news! "What insider news? I think it''s just a scam?" "That''s right. Getting an S-rank evaluation is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. It''s even better than that!" "I thought it was just a post to show off. I didn''t expect it to be a gossip post. I got an S rating this time. Who would believe it?" This post quickly cooled down. After all, there was no evidence. Everyone thought that ''A Life Time Romantic'' was out to get attention. After all, every batch of reincarnators returned with a post to get attention! A Life Time Romantic: This news is absolutely true. I reckon that you will find out whether it''s true or not soon. However, what I want to say is that I know how to raise the rating. Raise the rating! What kind of joke is this? If people can really raise their evaluation, wouldn''t getting an S rank to be as easy as drinking water? Even if they can''t get an S rank, they can still get an A rank. Some people tried to inquire about the mystery behind this. However, they all received a unified reply from A Life Time Romantic, adding a private message. They needed to exchange something for it. "The internal structure of your research institute isn''t that strict." He Chuan rested his feet on the table and looked at this post with interest. ording to He Chuan''s deduction, this A Life Time Romantic did know some inside information. Using information to raise one''s evaluation wasn''t reliable because one didn''t know what kind of problems one would encounter in the next world. It was likely that A Life Time Romantic wanted to use the information to earn some ck-hearted money. "It''s very normal. We researchers are also human, so we have to think for ourselves. However, his method has risks." Ke Yuan could understand the ways of A Life Time Romantic. If the reincarnators found out that they were cheated, they would definitely find trouble with him. "If the mission matches, it''s worth it to buy information! The main thing is to see what the inside story of his information is." He Chuan had reincarnated three times. If he also sold his experience, there would probably be people who would buy it. After Ke Yuan heard it, he was also interested. "Why don''t we spend some money to see the inside story?" "Up to you. Since we have nothing to do, why don''t we see if his information is valuable?" He Chuan raised his wine ss. There was no harm in it anyway. Ke Yuan sent a private message to A Life Time Romantic and spent 500 reincarnation points to buy a set of information. Then, Ke Yuan couldn''t wait to open it. Inside were a few inside information and A Life Time Romantic''s reincarnation strategy. "Looks pretty good. At least he''s not a liar," He Chuan said. It said that he had collected information about dozens of reincarnators and had detailed analysis. If reincarnators wanted to be stronger, they had to continue to be highly rated. The reincarnation tform had a special set of ratings. If the reincarnators were highly rated each time, it would be easier to get more benefits in the reincarnation world. There will also be more hidden tasks than others. Over time, the highly-rated Reincarnator will be further and further away from the rest! 119 Chapter 119 If the reincarnator were in a state of evaluation for a long time, when they returned to the calction, they would be much less than the newbies with the same assessment. This was because the reincarnation tform would think your value was low and would not waste more resources on you. It was also mentionedter that if the first evaluation was a D rank, then the next reincarnation mission, at the very least, had to maintain a D rank or higher evaluation. Otherwise, the default score would be lowered and the corresponding reward would also be reduced. If you were an A rank, the corresponding next time must be an A or an S. This was also the unique mechanism of the reincarnation tform. If the Reincarnator did not have any desires or desires, they would eventually annihte everyone. After He Chuan finished reading, his heart skipped a beat. Because he was already an S rank, that was to say, every time he returned from his simted reincarnation, he had to maintain an S grade evaluation. If it was lower than an S-rank, then he would receive much less than a reincarnator with the same rating. "Brother Ke, do you think that the reincarnation tform has such a unique mechanism?" He Chuan Thought for a moment and asked. "It''s true that I''m a researcher, but there are some things that I don''t know much more than you personally experience, but this information shouldn''t be false." The research institute was also in the midst of exploring. This was the first time they had met a reincarnated person like He Chuan. Reincarnated people had their own secrets, so it was impossible for them to tell everyone everything. People like A Life Time Romantic were probably eithercking in money or a reincarnated point. That was why he was selling information everywhere. The two of them continued to read. S rank, whether it was S+, SS or SSS rank, as long as the reincarnated person''s evaluation was not lower than S rank, it would be fine. It seemed that S rank was the boundaries. As long as the rating was not lower than S rank, the reward would not decrease, and it would even increase. If the reincarnated person stood at the peak of one of the worlds and had the highest strength, then his rating would be at least S rank. As for the higher rating, even A Life Time Romantic would not know for the time being. He Chuan stroked his chin. ording to the situation in the previous world, he had led the people to resist the beast tide of Glory City, and was guaranteed to have an S grade evaluation. The most crucial point was to be a God of Time, trigger a hidden mission, and the final evaluation would be double SS rank. No matter what, if he did not want to drop to an S rank, he had to be the strongest person in every reincarnated world. The reincarnated tform was indeed abnormal. Forcing reincarnators to keep moving forward, stopping or settling in the status quo would not have a good ending, the most important piece of information was provided by the A Life Time Romantic: don''t think that the reincarnated tform will remain unchanged. You may be a dog. You may be a pig. You may be a woman or a man. How to face the unexpected situation. "Hehe, it seems that he is still a veteran reincarnator. He has encountered many strange reincarnations," Ke Yuan said with a smile. He Chuan nodded and agreed with Ke Yuan. After a brief chat, He Chuan took a taxi back to his residence. He pushed open the door and startled Jiang Wenyue, who was resting. "Master, you are back!" Jiang Wenyue quickly walked out and was a little surprised to see He Chuan. Because He Chuan''s temperament had be more otherworldly and his aura had be more imposing, it was obvious that he had gained a lot of benefits from this reincarnation. If only she could figure out He Chuan''s secret! All kinds of thoughts shed through Jiang Wenyue''s mind. "Help me draw the bath water, I''ll change into my pajamas first." He chuan rubbed his forehead. After facing life and death for such a long time, when he returned home, his nerves began to rx. Exhaustion surged into his heart. He Chuan only wanted to have a good rest now. Jiang Wenyue went forward to help him take off his clothes, and her delicate hands identally touched He Chuan''s weakness. He Chuan had basically gotten used to it by now, but he still kept his guard up against Jiang Wenyue. After all, the woman in front of him needed to be taught slowly. He reached his hand into Jiang Wenyue''s silk pajamas and kneaded it forcefully. "Hmm..." The beautiful face gradually became rosy, but she had already made up her mind. If she wanted to rode He Chuan''s coattails, she could only let him do whatever he wanted. "Master definitely got S+ rating for this mission." Jiang Wenyue helped him take off his clothes and took a bath towel to wrap around him. From the beginning to the end, she was extremely loyal, just like a natural maid. During this period of time, this arrogant woman had learned a lot about serving. He Chuan naturally knew the other party''s destination. The two of them came to the bathroom. He Chuan had justid down in the bathtub, and Jiang Wenyue followed him in. Her plump buttocks sat beside him, and her small hands began to wipe his body. "I was lucky this time. I got an SS rating." He Chuan rested his head on Jiang Wenyue''s chest. This matter would be known sooner orter. He wanted to see how this woman would react. He remembered clearly the contemptuous and contemptuous gaze back then. Only after she got an S+ ratingst time did she change. This woman was as shrewd as Su Wan back then. SS rating! Jiang Wenyue''s entire body was trembling. It had been so long since the start of everyone''s reincarnation, but she had never heard of anyone receiving an SS rating. Was He Chuan lucky or strong? Jiang Wenyue couldn''t tell right now. Back then, when she was sent to He Chuan, she was unwilling and reluctant! However, after two reincarnations, her opinion also changed. From disdain, scorn, and all kinds of contempt, to amazement, admiration, to the disbelief right now. The pride in her heart was all shattered! She even felt that she was a little unworthy of He Chuan. When did shee up with this idea? "Why aren''t you talking?" He Chuan pinched Jiang Wenyue''s chest with force, his tone full of ridicule. "As Master''s maid, of course I really want to reward you, but I don''t know what master likes." Jiang Wenyue''s hand slid down He Chuan''s chest, gently sliding in the water. He Chuan narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the beauty''s service. "Since you''ve been so sensible recently, I''ll reward you with 500,000." A mere 500,000 was a drop in the ocean for He Chuan. It was very suitable for him to p Jiang Wenyue''s face. Aren''t you proud? Didn''t you like to act high and mighty in the past. I''ll just use money to fool you. There was a reward for good service. Jiang Wenyue would be willing to be his maid regardless of her heart or body. Money was indeed a very tempting reward for the current Jiang Wenyue. She was no longer a reincarnator. This also made her understand that He Chuan was no longer the He Chuan of the past, but a powerful reincarnator. The distance between her and He Chuan was growingrger andrger. Only by lowering herself could she get what she wanted. She could only rely on He Chuan now. Plop! Her sexy red lips were imprinted on He Chuan''s handsome face. The corners of He Chuan''s mouth curled up slightly. He was not surprised at all because Jiang Wenyue only had her body left to trade with him. Other than that, she had nothing else. "As long as you are loyal enough, I won''t mistreat you!" After He Chuan said that, he stood up and disyed his perfect body in front of Jiang Wenyue, looking down at her from above. Jiang Wenyue gritted her teeth, opened her sexy cherry lips, and obediently leaned on him. "Hiss!" He Chuan heaved a long sigh of relief, his entire body feeling extremelyfortable. A proud woman still had to lower her noble headin front of the reincarnation point. Therefore, He Chuan silently warned himself in his heart that he must not rx! 120 Chapter 120 Content Warning: Slight NSFW The next morning! He Chuan felt something was wrong and opened his eyes in a daze. Jiang Wenyue''s head crawled out from under the nket. "Master, do you like the rm clock in the morning?" "You did well. Go and make breakfast. Don''t make any mistakes on my parents'' side!" He Chuan patted her round butt and stretchedzily. Jiang Wenyue was bing more and more obedient. This change was not bad. He would find a suitable time to eat her. He Chuan was so powerful, which made Jiang Wenyue see the hope of reincarnation again. As long as she served him sincerely, He Chuan would ept it. She didn''t want to be He Chuan''s woman. It was enough for her to stay by his side. During the meal, He Chuan looked at Jiang Wenyue who served him respectfully. "Although you are no longer a reincarnator, your talent is still good. Practice martial arts hard and protect my parents. There will be benefits for you." This was also the reason why He Chuan did not eat Jiang Wenyue. He wanted her to maintain her yuan yin body first. Even if she could no longer be a reincarnator, she could at least be a martial artist in the real world. He Chuan had arge number of reincarnation points in his hands. Buying a martial art suitable for practice in the real world was a piece of cake for him. In the past, he did not even bother to look at such things. It was too low-level. But now that Jiang Wenyue was so well-versed in martial arts, he could make use of her. After all, the stronger Jiang Wenyue was, the more secure his parents'' safety would be. He turned on theputer, and Jiang Wenyue stood behind him, her soft little hands massaging his shoulders. He opened the forum''s search page and typed in the words "Real-life cultivation method". All kinds of cultivation methods came into view. These things were not worth anything at all. This was because reincarnators at He Chuan''s level could not care less about this, because they had the cultivation methods rewarded by reincarnation. The power of all kinds of rules was tens of thousands of times stronger than these things. Moreover, for losers like Jiang Wenyue, it was one thing that they couldn''t afford, but they also couldn''t get the reincarnation points. Therefore, the cultivation techniques in the real world were useless, and it would be a pity to throw them away. "Taiji Sword" "Eight Extremes Fist" "Tiger-subduing Fist" There were many types of cultivation techniques, but He Chuan wasn''t satisfied with them. The key point was that they didn''t improve much, and they weren''t suitable for Jiang Wenyue either. For sale: "The Mystic Yin Scripture" cost 3,000 reincarnation points. If your hands were fast, you would have them, but if your hands were slow, you wouldn''t have them! Other cultivation techniques only cost a few dozen points, and the good ones only cost 100 points. This Mystic Yin Scripture actually sold for 3,000 points. Could there be something different about it? He Chuan opened the post. Inside, there was a detailed introduction: A woman''s inner strength cultivation technique could be used as a high-grade cauldron. It required one to maintain one''s primordial Yin virginity. When one reached the ninth level, it would be used to harmonize yin and yang. Men who cultivated with it would receive the same level of inner strength. Note: It does no harm to women who practice it. One can not have too many top-grade cultivation techniques. However, one must first find a woman who maintains one''s primordial Yin virginity to cultivate the mystic yin scripture. Someone must be willing to pay for it. No wonder it was hung up for so long without being sold. The key to maintaining one''s primordial yin virginity was not easy to find. "This one is more suitable!" He Chuan directly sent a private message to the other party, and both parties agreed on a location. This kind of cultivation method was trash to He Chuan. But to Jiang Wenyue, it was a life-saving straw. If she could cultivate her inner strength, at least among ordinary people, she would be one level higher. She would no longer be the lowest level existence. "Three thousand reincarnation points, isn''t that a little too expensive?" Jiang Wenyue actually wanted this "Mystic yin scripture" in her heart, but she still thought for He Chuan. 3,000 was indeed a sky-high price. "Then this one, remember your duty!" He Chuan patted the other party''s head after he said that. Jiang Wenyue''s face lit up. She looked at He Chuan charmingly and quickly knelt down. ... He Chuan came to the agreed coffee shop. He ordered a cup of Blue Mountain Coffee and silently waited for the seller to arrive. He was wearing a pale yellow windbreaker and a pair of toad-shaped sses. He had a ssical oval-shaped face, curved eyebrows, a straight little nose, a ruddy little mouth, and a big and full chest. She walked with her round butt, and slender and round legs. As soon as he entered the door, he attracted all the men''s eyes. He Chuan was the same. He didn''t expect the seller to be a beauty. "Hello, are you Mr. He Chuan?" The beauty walked to his side and asked politely. "Yes, you must be Ms. Liu Yingying. You are even more beautiful than I thought!" He Chuan stood up gentlemanly and helped Liu Yingying to open a seat. Liu Yingying sat down and took out the ''The Mystic Yin Scripture'' from her bosom and ced it in front of He Chuan. He Chuan was very happy and immediately transferred the 3,000 reincarnation points to the other party. The transaction waspleted. "Mr. He Chuan is really generous. He actually bought such an expensive thing for an ordinary woman." Liu Yingying was very happy when she saw the 3,000 reincarnation pointsing in. "Not really. We''re just friends." He Chuanughed in his heart. It seemed that the other party did not know him. Or rather, she thought he was someone who had the same name He Chuan. After all, he was quite famous now. When the news of the SS rating spread out, he would probably be even more famous. "An ordinary friend spending 3,000 points for this?" Liu Yingying obviously did not believe it, but since it involved other people''s privacy, it was not good to dig deeper. She could not help but feel a little curious. Of course, she had heard of He Chuan''s name. He was a fierce person with an S+ rating, so Liu Yingying naturally didn''t think that he was the most popr person on the forum. It just so happened that he had the same name. "You''re quite lucky. At least you didn''t do something like Taiji." He Chuan simply flipped through two pages of the "Mystic Yin Manual", which was far too different from the cultivation technique he had obtained previously. If he wanted to sell the Tyrannical True Cultivation Manual, it would probably be at a sky-high price. "Actually, when I heard your name, I was shocked. I thought it was the legendary He Chuan. Have you heard of him?" Liu Yingying asked while holding her coffee. "I''ve heard of him. Maybe he''s just lucky." He Chuan rubbed his nose. Not only was he very familiar with him, but he could see him in the mirror every day. Hearing He can say that he was lucky. Liu Yingying was very unhappy. He Chuan was her idol, and someone actually dared to question him. "If you can do it, then you can do it. I''ve been reincarnated so many times, why don''t I have this kind of luck?" Liu Yingying retorted. Hearing the words that sounded like gunpowder beside his ear, He Chuan was also stunned. It was just a modest statement, he did not expect the other party to have such a big reaction. "Cough... maybe he really thinks so?" He Chuan did not know whether it was embarrassment or something. He did not expect the beauty in front of him to worship him so much. It was not even possible to say that he was lucky. "You are destined to have low achievements. This is not a game that depends on luck. If you use points to spend money to flirt with girls, you might as well buy something to level up and save your life!" Liu Yingying lectured him. In fact, in her eyes, the men who were willing to buy this "Mystic Yin Scripture" were basically doing it for the sake of flirting with girls. When they reached the ninth level, both men and women woulde to harmonize the yin and yang. He Chuan almost spat out the coffee in his mouth. It was just buying the "Mystic Yin Scripture". It could not be upgraded to picking up girls. Moreover, after buying it, wouldn''t the beneficiary be Liu Yingying? Could it be because of her modesty? "It seems that you have experienced many reincarnations. Can you tell me in detail so that I can have more assurance in my next reincarnation?" He Chuan said. Liu Yingying was a little unhappy, but because He Chuan spent 3,000 points buying from her, it was no harm to tell some of her experience. 121 Chapter 121 She took a sip of coffee and talked about her various reincarnation experiences. She pointed out that He Chuan bought the Mystic Yin Scripture because the women around him could not be reincarnators. If he was lucky enough to get extra reincarnation rights, he should not blindly give them to someone. Becausepared to picking up girls, it was more important to improve yourself. p He Chuan wiped the cold sweat on his head. The other party really thought he was a pervert. Liu Yingying continued to talk about reincarnation rights. Because in the circle of reincarnators, this thing was even harder than the reincarnation point. No one would despise reincarnation rights. There were even people who secretly held two to three extra reincarnation rights in their hands. No one could predict the future. If you, unfortunately, lost the identity of a reincarnator, then the extra reincarnations would be your trump card. He Chuan nodded secretly when he heard this. He had reincarnated too smoothly these past few times and did not feel any sense of crisis. If one day he was like Jiang Wenyue, would the other party treat him like this? They would probably turn around and leave coldly. He had to grasp a few more reincarnation rights. Moreover, Liu Yingying was certain that He Chuan was a rookie and was not very strong in the real world. If He Chuan obtained additional reincarnation rights and was known by others, then he would be targeted by many people. Battles between reincarnations were not allowed at will. That was just a custom-made rule. Experienced reincarnators had many trump cards. They were very experienced and knew more people. They had many ways to get He Chuan to hand over the things. No matter where they were, they could not leave thew of the jungle. "Thank you!" He chuan thanked sincerely. Although the other party was straightforward and did not know how to beat around the bush, her advice just now was definitely from the bottom of her heart. "You paid me 3,000 reincarnation points and I gift you some information. The rarity of the reincarnation right is definitely beyond your imagination!" Liu Yingying had reincarnated many times, but she had never received any additional reincarnation right. He Chuan naturally understood how precious it was. Getting the S+ and SS rank did not gain any additional reincarnation right. This thing was very dependent on luck. However, He Chuan did not care that the reincarnator came to find him because he has strength. Liu Yingying also did not know that this He Chuan was the He Chuan who had continuously received S ranks. And he had a very strong grasp of the rules of time. As long as he received a few more S reincarnation evaluations, then he might be able to stand at the top of the world in reality. The only thing he had to worry about was his family. He nned to find some suitable cultivation techniques and let his parents practice first. At the very least, they would be able to protect themselves when facing ordinary people. "If there are any real-life cultivation techniques, I will buy them ording to their value. The prerequisite is that they are not thosemon things." He Chuan felt that Liu Yingying was not a bad person. At least she was more practical in doing business. It was not bad to get to know each other. "Is it worth it for you to pay so much for a woman?" Liu Yingying was a little puzzled. In the era of reincarnation, who did not improve their own strength first. They still had time to care about others? "You misunderstood. I am buying it for my family. Just as you said, senior reincarnators have many ways. It is hard to guarantee that they will not pay attention to other things," He Chuan exined. When she heard that He Chuan was buying it for his family, Liu Yingying''s attitude obviously softened a lot. Ding dong. Just as the two of them were chatting, Liu Yingying''s phone rang. This was a notification she had especially set for that post. She would read it as soon as He Chuan came back from his reincarnation. "This is the real hidden boss. He actually got a one-in-a-million SS rating!" The top post. It was browsed more than ten thousand times in an instant, and it continued to increase. "Look, the information of the boss with the same name as you, we can learn from him!" Liu Yingying ced her phone between the two of them and opened the post. A Life Time Romantic: I told you that there was an SS ratingst time, but you didn''t believe me. You are wee to send private messages to me to learn more insider information. Sister, Please Wait: What a God, I want to lick Lord He Chuan''s boot! One sh Froze Neen Continents: Line up, do you think it''s so easy to lick Lord He Chuan''s boot? What do you know? I''ve reincarnated six times, and all of them are above C-rank. Sister, Please Wait: C-rank is nothing, I''m an A-rank, I want to be the dog that can lick the most. In the post, not only was it full of bing a boot-licker dog, many big shots who had reincarnated many times analyzed various achievements required for an SS rating. Chicken, You''re Too Beautiful: After reincarnating several times, I could only get an S rating at most. Back then, I was already standing at the peak of the reincarnated world, and my strength had reached its limit. Therefore, I felt that in order to get an SS rating, I needed to break through the origin power of the reincarnated world. One sh Froze Neen Continents: @Chicken, You''re Too Beautiful. Saying it would be the same as not saying it. It''s already difficult toplete the mission, yet you still want to break through the origin power? I''m afraid only He Chuan can do it. A Life Time Romantic: He Chuan is so terrifying. Goodbye Jianghu: Sigh, for the lowest-level reincarnators like us, it is difficult to keep our identity as reincarnators, and we even have to face life-threatening danger. We can not imagine how happy He Chuan is. Sister, Please Wait: The lowest level reincarnators, are they doing so badly? Goodbye Jianghu: Beyond your imagination. But the lowest-level reincarnators can at least make a living, much better than ordinary people. He Chuan silently read the post, and he had a rough understanding of the current situation in the world. Thinking back to how he had been rewarded handsomely for reincarnating, he did not know that the lower level reincarnators could only earn a pitiful amount of reincarnated points, struggling on the edge. As for the ordinary people who could not be reincarnators, they could only face the merciless exploitation of the reincarnators! Because the entire poption was reincarnators, humans were already divided into different grades. In the end, He Chuan and Liu Yingying left their contact details with each other and agreed to contact each other again when she had suitable cultivation manuals. When he returned home, he handed the ''Mystic Yin Scripture'' to Jiang Wenyue and instructed her to cultivate diligently. He was about to enter a new reincarnation world. "Master, why don''t you stay here for a few more days? I just learned a set of massage techniques." Jiang Wenyue leaned against He Chuan''s chest with her seductive eyes, holding the Mystic Yin Scripture as if she had obtained a treasure. He Chuan''s hand got into Jiang Wenyue''s clothes and rubbedback and forth, feeling the soft and tender skin of the beauty. Whether it was the experience of A Life Time Romantic or Liu Yingying''s warning, they all told him not to indulge in the S-rank evaluation. It was the best way to constantly be stronger. Jiang Wenyue did not dare to say anything more. Anyway, now that she had thought that she could cultivate the "Mystic Yin Scripture", she could break away from the category of ordinary people. As long as she served He Chuan well, she might be able to get another chance to be reincarnated. She obedientlyy between He Chuan''s legs and slowly lowered her head. He Chuan leaned on the sofa, half-closed his eyes to enjoy it, and at the same time, contacted the Reincarnators'' Association. Last time, the strength of the guards was on the low side. This time, he wanted more powerful guards. After all, He Chuan was the first reincarnator toplete the SS-rank evaluation. The Reincarnators'' Association readily agreed. The security of the manor vi was temporarily handed over to Jiang Wenyue. This woman had already wholeheartedly be his maid, so there was no big problem. After greeting Ke Yuan, he packed his things and began his third reincarnation. When he arrived at the reincarnation tform, a familiar light appeared. [Retrieving target''s identity... Host He Chuan has automatically used his temporary talent to adjust the world''s difficulties. Connecting with the characters of the reincarnation world, connected sessfully!] 122 Chapter 122 [T he world you are about to descend into is the spiritual energy recovery ne (early stage) ! ] [Do you wish to obtain the background information?] "No! use Golden Spoon Supreme Version!" [Item has been used. Updating the background adjustment of your birth.] [The adjustment isplete! You will be a eunuch of the Imperial Pce!] What was going on? He had used the supreme golden spoon and spent a lot of money to buy it. Should he be given the identity of a eunuch? In the previous world, he was still the Eighteenth Prince. He Chuan seriously suspected that he had bought a counterfeit. When he got back, he would definitely settle the score with the profiteers. "Use the rule of Random Heavenly Dao!" Since things hade to this, he could only continue. [The rule of Random Heavenly Dao has been used. Congrattions, Host, for activating the ''Check-in System''.] It was easy to understand the check-in system. It was like checking in at work. As long as onepleted the check-in, they would receive a corresponding reward. It seemed that the supreme golden spoon was somewhat useful. At the very least, the system was better than the previous two times. If he did not look at his identity... "Reincarnate!" As a dazzling light shed past, He Chuan slowly opened his eyes and saw more than a dozen young eunuchs wearing gray clothes and red hats standing beside him. Everyone stood neatly with their heads lowered. No one dared to speak. He Chuan had a rough guess as to what era the eunuchs could be from. It was an ancient feudal dynasty! "Obtain the background information." He needed to learn more information. The next second, the reincarnation seal responded. A translucent panel appeared in his mind. The information of this world was recorded on it. It was different from the previous world. There were no awakened ones here. There were countless experts in the martial arts world! They used cold weapons, but they were all used to perfection. A centralized Emperor ruled the world The fights between experts all used true energy! Whether it was television dramas or novels, He Chuan had read many of them. When he was young, he had evenpared them to the wuxia world. It was the purest wuxia world. More information appeared! [Great Zhou Dynasty] [Background information: You came from a humble background and are the youngest boy in your family. However, disasters happened year after year, causing people to live in poverty.] [Your parents sold you into the Royal Pcest year for the sake of your family''s survival, and you became an honorable eunuch!] [Because you have no power and influence, you are bullied by other eunuchs all day long!] [Today, the blue-robed old eunuch is assigning people, but you have no money to give gifts!] After reading the information in the reincarnation seal, He Chuan felt a little emotional. At least the beginning was not hell-level, but as a man, hecked the most important thing. This made He Chuan very unhappy. Needless to say, a man must have this thing in order to beplete. In the imperial pce, the color of the clothes represented identity. The eunuch in the blue robe had a middle-ss identity and belonged to the management department. The gray robe belonged to the lowest ss and was easily controlled by the people at the top. And every year at this time, the internal affairs office would assign the gray-robed eunuchs work, which was rted to the future of the gray-robed eunuchs. If they were assigned to a deserted department, they would never be able to make a name for themselves in this lifetime. He was destined to die of old age in the imperial pce. This was because in a ce like the internal affairs department, there was basically not much mobility. The route of promotion was always fixed. Every year before the distribution, the young eunuchs in gray robes would disy their abilities and think of ways to get positions. Those with money would make use of their money. Those with connections would use their connections. If it really did not work out, they would pinch their noses to acknowledge a godfather and be a qualified boot licker. "He Chuan!" Hearing his name called out, He Chuan quickly learned from the others and lowered his head to step forward. "The library! You are responsible for the daily cleaning. Remember! The library is a very important ce. You must do your best, or else be careful of your head." The blue-robed eunuch held the name list in both hands and said to He Chuan. Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on He Chuan. Everyone looked at this delicate-looking young eunuch and all showed pity. Sweeping the floor of the library was the most unpopr job. It was the ce with the darkest future. There was basically no hope of entering it. However, He Chuan acted as if he did not hear them. He quickly made a deduction in his heart. [Reject the assignment of the blue-robed eunuch: 92% chance of death, 18% chance of getting the favor of the blue-robed eunuch.] [ept the assignment of the blue-robed eunuch: You can activate the check-in system, get the reward of the check-in gift bag!] Was there even a need to choose in such a situation? He definitely had to ept the assignment. As for the 18% chance of being favored, it was as if it was joking. Under everyone''s sympathetic gazes, he was sent into the library. Among the gray-robed eunuchs assigned this time, he was the only one who came over. "Little Chuan, right? Since you''re here, you should take things as theye. Finish the cleaning work peacefully every day. Don''t aim too high. Although the library doesn''t have many opportunities, it''s quiet. No one will disturb you!" The gray-haired old eunuch led he chuan into the library pavilion. The eunuch in charge was wearing a white robe. While introducing the situation here while telling He Chuan what he needed to pay attention to. "May I ask your name and how many people are here? Why don''t I see anyone else?" He Chuan looked around and found that there was no one else besides them. "This one surname is Cui. There are only three people here except you and me," Eunuch Cui said with a smile. He Chuan was stunned when he heard that there were only three people. The vast library was too deserted. They might not see each other for a few days if they lived further away. "Judging from your silly look, you probably didn''t give gifts to the people of the Internal Affairs Department. That''s why you were assigned here. It saved us a lot of effort." Eunuch Cui saw He Chuan''s confusion. As long as the young eunuchs gave some gifts and pulled some strings, they wouldn''t be sent to the library to work. Actually, He Chuan didn''t care. He just wanted toplete the task perfectly. Wouldn''t it be better if no one disturbed him! "I actually think this ce is not bad. The best thing is the quietness! Don''t worry, Eunuch Cui. I will definitely finish the cleaning work," He Chuan said. "Well, although your brain is not bright, it is better to have the ability toprehend! From now on, I will leave all the cleaning work here to you. You can read the books in the outer pavilion as long as you don''t damage them. Don''t read the books in the inner pavilion, or you will lose your head!" Eunuch Cui reminded him. "Thank you for your guidance, Eunuch Cui. I understand!" He Chuan replied softly. After giving a brief exnation, He Chuan left the ce. He Chuan pushed the door open and entered the library. The space here was huge, not any less than a modern library. The bookshelves were neatly arranged with all kinds of books. [Ding! Congrattions, Host, for sessfully activating the check-in system!] [Would the Host like to set up a long-term check-in location? After activation, you can sign in for an extended period of time!] [Notes: The higher the probability of obtaining a reward in unique locations. In addition, you can set up a long-term check-in point. You can check in repeatedly and obtain a reward. Once you set up a long-term check-in point, it can not be changed for a short period!] He Chuan instantly understood the characteristics of the check-in system. He had been staying in the library pavilion recently, so it was an excellent time to set up a long-term check-in location. Set a long-term check-in location! Check-in! [Ding! Congrattions on a sessful check-in. The reward for activating the gift bag. You have received a copy of the Sunflower Bible!] Sunflower Bible! He Chuan was stunned! 123 Chapter 123 He Chuan looked at the ancient yellow book in his hand. On it, there were fourrge words written by brush in red cinnabar color, "Sunflower Bible". He had read many wuxia novels in the past. This was a top-notch martial arts technique created by eunuchs in the pce. However, no one knew why such an expert would be a eunuch in the pce. He only had a superficial understanding of this world. He knew he was in the Great Zhou dynasty, which was different from the historical era he had heard of. It was an empty reincarnation world. Although he had no roots for the time being and life was less fun, it was a blessing in disguise to be able to obtain the Sunflower Bible! He could not wait to open the secret manual. There were some words at the beginning of the book. If he wanted to practice the divine technique, he would draw the de to castrate himself. If he did not, the technique would start to burn his life essence! He did not have to go through the phase of self-castration. Heat rose from the body, and from the bottom up, it was chaotic. Even if the heat stopped, the injuries did not stop after the self-castration. The true energy would grow and flow into the Dantian without hindrance. The method of energy generation was to think of the suffering. If one were detached from suffering, he would be willing to part with it in order to achieve sexual tranquility. After the tranquility, put your hand in the flower shape. The energy circtes around Ren meridian points and converges into the Dantian. When you sessfully generate the energy, it feels terrific, like being reborn. Then paired with living a vegetarian life and eating things such as wood ear mushrooms, straw mushroom, winter melon, potatoes, some pills, etc. Once you cultivate this technique sessfully, your attack will be like thunder. The ordinary move is useless against you. The enemy can''t defend against your casual move. That is the killer move... After achieving tranquility, when your hand bes the flower, the energy will circte in the Ren meridian point and converge into Dantian. After generating the energy, you would feel wonderful and iparable. He Chuan sat cross-legged. A warm current flowed through his Dantian as if it was changing his entire body. After an unknown period of time, He Chuan opened his eyes. It was as if two bolts of lightning had shot out from his eyes. He opened his mouth and exhaled a mouthful of turbid energy. The true energy in his Dantian circted endlessly within his body. This was the manifestation of the initial sess of one''s internal energy. The energy would be born from within one''s body. As expected, the products produced by the system must be of high quality! If he wanted to be an expert, he had to use the heavenly materials and earthly treasures mentioned in the secret manual, or swallow pills. The current He Chuan did not have this condition. However, he was not in a hurry. He could sign in every day anyway, and maybe he could get the heavenly materials and earthly treasures needed for cultivation. Anyway, this mission was rtively easy. He Chuan nned to stay in the library and cultivate first so that he could improve his strength as soon as possible. He Chuan picked up the cleaning tools and started to clean the dust in the corner. Since it was his job, he would do it well and try not to be caught by others to avoid trouble. He quickly finished the cleaning work. Since he was bored, he started to read the books in the outer pavilion, wanting to understand more about this world. He was attracted by the books on the shelves about the history of the Great Zhou. He reached out for the book and started to read it carefully. The martial arts in this world were flourishing, and there were as many martial artists as there were hairs on an ox. He Chuan did not expect that there would be so many people practicing martial arts in this world. He thought that the people practicing martial arts were as rare as Phoenix feathers and horns. Moreover, this world had its own martial arts system. ? Martial arts were divided into two systems: Body refinement and energy refinement. Body refinement was mainly to temper the muscles and bones, making the body stronger. It was a martial art that belonged to martial arts training, and the threshold was rtively low. The energy refinement was internal training, which belonged to internal martial arts. It was mainly to strengthen the true energy. Whether it was body refinement or energy refinement, there were nine levels of martial arts. From the first to the third level, the body refinement had an absolute advantage, and above the fourth level, the energy refinement had an absolute advantage! Moreover, the ninth level of body refinement was already the limit, but the energy refinement had not continued to improve. The inner energy of the energy refinement realm was also converted into true energy. Furthermore, Xiantian cultivators were known to be martial grandmasters. It was not a problem for them to fight against an army alone, and their strength was extremely terrifying. After reaching the Xiantian realm there were also nine grades, and each grade was extremely difficult to pass. The Xiantian realm was not the limit of this world. ording to the records in the books, there were even more terrifying saint cultivators above the Xiantian realm. They could fly in the air and ride their swords to kill enemies from thousands of miles away. They could control the power of nature. Of course, this was only recorded in the books. As for how powerful those saint cultivators were, it was basically just hearsay. But it could not be denied that saint cultivators existed in this world. ording to He Chuan''s calctions, he had broken through to the first level of the Houtian realm and entered the ranks of cultivators. He had been curious about the Martial Arts World since he was young. This reincarnation could fulfill his dream. In any case, this reincarnation was not too difficult a task. He already had a goal in mind, which was to survive until he reached the level of a saint cultivator before leaving. In the past, he had watched television dramas or novels. The main characters had just stepped into the ranks of cultivation when they started showing off and going out. In reality, this kind of person would usually die very quickly. As a reincarnator, he had to keep a low profile and level up. Following that, He Chuan continued to flip through the books, looking for the history rted to the Great Zhou Dynasty. This ce was indeed as Eunuch Cui had said, very quiet. He Chuan read the books for an entire afternoon, but no one came here. ... Early the next morning. He Chuan picked up his cleaning tools and went to the library to check-in. [Ding! Congrattions to Host for sessfully signing in. You are rewarded with a bottle of energy-refining pills.] Just as he finished signing in, the system''s notification immediately sounded. He Chuan immediately took out the energy-refining pills from the system space. The pills werepletely red and were about the size of a peanut. He ced them at the tip of his nose and took a whiff. A rich medicinal fragrance spread out. Energy-refining pills, as the name implied, were used to assist in the cultivation of a cultivator''s internal strength. If one''s internal strength was consumed too much, it could also restore one''s internal strength. "Looks like my luck is pretty good. It didn''t give any random things. It''s just right to use it to cultivate inner strength." He Chuan onlycked the resources to cultivate inner strength. Signing in to the system reward solved the urgent problem. It was said that poor schrs were powerful in martial arts. Cultivators needed to eat arge amount of fish and meat to replenish the consumption of the body. And here, there was only clear soup and some water for three meals. There were two vegetable leaves floating in the soup, which could be considered to improve the food. It was already good that he did not starve to death. It was impossible for a cultivator to rely on this to replenish his energy. There were ten energy-refining pills in the porcin bottle, which was enough to increase his strength by one stage. After returning to his home, He Chuan swallowed an energy-refining pill and sat cross-legged with his five fingers facing up. He silently chanted the Sunflower Bible in his heart and circted his internal energy. The energy-refining pill entered his stomach and turned into a stream of heat that flowed along his limbs and bones. As time passed, He Chuan''s head began to emit hot steam. It was as if he was in a sauna, and his entire body was shrouded in mist. The energy-refining pill produced by the system was indeed useful. As he ran the cultivation method of the Sunflower Bible, the energy-refining pill turned into threads of internal force that flowed between his eight channels and meridians, finally merging in his Dantian. It repeated itself over and over again. When the medicinal effect of the energy-refining pillpletely dissolved, He Chuan suddenly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath full of vitality. The white energy was like lightning. This was the so-called breath of an inner practitioner, it was condensed but not dispersed. After the transformation from the pills, he found that he was no longer hungry. There were still nine energy-refining pills left. He Chuan was ready to go all out. Strive to break through as soon as possible. The effects of the system''s pills were pretty good. After taking all ten pills, He Chuan sessfully broke through to the third stage of the Houtian realm. One had to admit that having golden fingers was veryfortable. If one only relied on years of practice, it was unknown when one would reach the third stage of the Houtian realm. 124 Chapter 124 He Chuan was diligently cleaning up the library. Eunuch Cui stood in the distance and watched for a while. He was very satisfied with He Chuan''s seriousness. In fact, He Chuan had already noticed Eunuch Cui''s aura and pretended not to know. "Little Chuan, tomorrow there will be a nobleing to our library to read books. You must clean up every corner and not let a single speck of dust. Tomorrow you need to be by their side. You don''t need to care about other ces for the time being. Remember the rules of the Imperial Pce. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect your head!" Eunuch Cui walked forward and touched the bookshelf with his hands. He was very satisfied when he saw that the bookshelf was very clean. "Thank you for your reminder, Eunuch Cui. I understand the rules!" He Chuan understood the rules of the Imperial Pce. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Speak less and do more. As for who woulde tomorrow, he presumably had a basic guess. For Eunuch Cui toe and tell him personally, it must be a certain prince. As for the emperor, it was not He Chuan''s turn to serve him. However, he did not care who woulde when the time came. He did not want to curry favor with anyone, and he was not interested in wealth and honor. It was his wish to be able to sign-in here to cultivate peacefully. After Eunuch Cui finished his instructions, he left. He Chuan did not dare to be negligent. He spent the whole day cleaning up the library and cleaning up all the dead spots. If he wanted to stay here, he could not let the people who came tomorrow find fault with him. ... The sky went dark. He Chuan, who was sitting cross-legged, was called out of his room by Eunuch Cui to prepare for the arrival of the nobles. In fact, it was impossible for the nobles toe at this time, but the rules had always been like this. If you arrived after the nobles, your head would definitely fall to the ground. It had to be said that the customs of the feudal dynasty were so harsh. If they served the emperor or the noble consort, they probably wouldn''t be able to sleep for more than a few hours every day. The library pavilion had its benefits. "Little Chuan, you mustn''t make a mistake. Did you check yesterday..." Eunuch Cui kept nagging, afraid that He Chuan would make a mistake. When the noble was angry, he would also be implicated. "By the way, didn''t Eunuch Cui say that there are three people in our library? Why haven''t I seen them before?" He Chuan almost fell asleep listening to Eunuch Cui''s nagging. He suddenly remembered that there was a eunuch whom he had never met before. "You shouldn''t ask about this." Eunuch Cui gave an excuse. From before the rooster crowed until noon. A group of pce maids and eunuchs led the way and escorted a young man in embroidered clothes into the library. He Chuan and Eunuch Cui quickly bowed. The Great Zhou Dynasty did not have the custom to kneel and worship, which made He Chuan feel relieved. Regardless of whether the other party was a prince or an emperor, he was not willing to kneel. There were pce maids and eunuchs serving the nobles, so it was not He Chuan''s turn to step forward. However, from the looks of it, it confirmed his guess that it should be a certain prince. Otherwise, there would not be such ostentation. Among them were a few eunuchs and pce maids. There was a faint aura on their bodies. It was obvious that they were martial artists. With his current strength, he was probably not a match for them. Seeing that he was not involved in anything, He Chuan began to sign in today. [Ding! Congrattions on sessfully signing in. You are rewarded with Divine Ghostly Steps part one.] After signing in, the system notification sounded again. He Chuan carefully checked the introduction of the cultivation method in the system. "Divine Ghostly Steps" was a qinggong-type cultivation method. When mastered to a minor level, one''s body would have lightning speed and be hard to point out like a ghost. Afterpletion, the movement method could bring special effects. A maximum of nine phantoms could appear, making the enemy unable to determine the location of the real body. Not long after, the noble left the library with a group of eunuchs and pce maids. During this time, he did not even look at He Chuan, this young eunuch. He Chuan entered the inner room to do the cleaning. The room was still lit with high-grade sandalwood incense. Two tes of freshly cut fruits had not been touched at all. It could be seen that this noble was usually pampered to death. He picked up a piece of fresh fruit and put it into his mouth. The taste was not bad. During the time he spent in the library, his mouth was almost empty. It was good to eat some fruit to supplement his nutrition. After eating the fruit, he cleaned up cleanly. He returned to his room and began to practice the Divine Ghost Steps. This qinggong skill was very powerful. When he moved within a small area, there was no sound. Moreover, there were afterimages wherever he moved. This qinggong skill was indeed powerful, but it also consumed a lot of internal energy. He had to have a vast amount of internal energy. He Chuan lived a monotonous life. He cultivated in his room, signed in at the library, and cleaned up. During this period of time, he received a lot of rewards. Not only did he receive pills and cultivation techniques, but he also received a treasured sword that could cut off hairs. Unknowingly, He Chuan had already broken through to Houtian fourth stage after consuming pills, and he was only one step away from Houtian fifth stage. Breaking through at the speed of a rocket would probably make many people find it hard to believe in themselves. Recently, he had chatted with Eunuch Cui about some topics in the pce. He knew that whether it was eunuchs or pce maids, they all had specialized martial artists. In the Imperial Pce, there were martial arts pce and martial arts supervisors who specialized in training cultivators. Martial Arts Pce was in charge of training pce maids, while martial arts supervisor was in charge of training eunuchs. The inner courtyard of the imperial pce was filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. No one knew who was the hidden expert. Moreover, if one wanted to be ced in an important position by the imperial family, one had to have a certain amount of strength. Actually, this was very normal. The Great Zhou Dynasty was a martial arts world, so the Imperial Pce definitely needed to have a powerful martial arts force to support it. Otherwise, wouldn''t the Emperor be just a decoration? However, it was precisely because of this that He Chuan made up his mind to temporarily stay in the library pavilion. After all, everywhere was filled with danger. Before he became a saint cultivator, it was best to keep a low profile. Inparison, the library pavilion was much safer. ... Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. During this year, He Chuan fully grasped the essence of Gougou Dao. Every day, apart from cultivating inner strength, he would read books in the outer pavilion to relieve his boredom. He had a very good understanding of the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. In the past, many nobles from the pce hade to read books. The emperor had evene twice. However, the one who came the most often was the one he had seen for the first time. This was because every time this noble came, He Chuan would be able to eat pastries and fruits. He did not expect that the other nobles would leave nothing behind, like a starving ghost. There was also the third eunuch. After a year, he had not seen what he looked like. However, He Chuan did not mind. They were all eunuchs now, so there was nothing to be curious about. In any case, they were missing the most important part. Eunuch Cui was already very old. Other than the time when there were dignitariesing over, he would not usuallye over to see him. He Chuan felt veryfortable living like this. It was rare for him to have peace and quiet. And now, He Chuan had already broken through to Houtian ninth stage, so he could prepare for breaking through to Xiantian. ording to the records in the books, the breakthrough into Xiantian realm was extremely dangerous, and it was very easy for one to go into energy deviation. At the very least, one''s meridians would be severed, and at the very most, one would die on the spot. After a period of time, Eunuch Cui''s body became worse and worse. He Chuan also decided to make the breakthrough. He prepared all kinds of pills needed for the breakthrough which were all produced by the system. Everything was ready, except what was crucial. He Chuan began to break through. He originally thought that it would be like what was recorded in the books, extremely dangerous, but in reality, it was very easy. It was probably because the effects of the pills that the system rewarded were too good, and that was why it was so easy. And now that he had be a Xiantian cultivator, fighting ten Houtian cultivators was very easy. 125 Chapter 125 The sky was covered with dark clouds, and it was drizzling. Eunuch Cui''s called He Chuan to his bed. "Little Chuan, I''vee to the end of my journey. I''ll leave this library to you to manage in the future. Remember the two rules. You''re not allowed to read books in the inner room, and you''re not allowed to go to the back mountain either. That''s the forbidden area of the Imperial Pce. Only by following the rules can you live a long life." Eunuch Cui''s breathing became weaker and weaker. After giving these instructions, it was as if all the strength in his body had been drained. He Chuan knew that his time wasing. After spending so much time with Eunuch Cui, although they didn''t usually see each other, at least there was someone to talk to. After he leaves, he will be the only one left in the huge library. It was really a bit deserted. "Don''t worry, Eunuch Cui. I''ll remember your words." He Chuan patted Eunuch Cui''s withered palm on his shoulder. "Cough, cough... There are dozens of taels of silver under the tenth tile under my bed. It''s all my savings. Help me find the steward of the Internal Affairs Department and ask them to help me find a beautiful ce to bury me." Eunuch Cui had spent his whole life in the Imperial Pce. He had no one to rely on and no power. His biggest wish was to find an excellent ce to bury him after he died. "I will fulfill your wish." He Chuan nodded solemnly. After hearing this, Eunuch Cui closed his eyes in relief, and his palms drooped weakly. He Chuan followed the instructions, took a cloth bag from the stone bricks under the bed, and poured it on the table. It was all broken silver. It was probably saved from the gaps between his teeth. He had only saved so little money in most of his life. However, it was already not easy for a eunuch without power or influence to save so much money. He Chuan informed the Department of Internal Affairs, was in charge of funeral arrangements. The old eunuchs who had a slight rtionship with him would leave the Imperial Pce on their deathbeds and find family members who could get close to their rtives to arrange funeral arrangements. The money brought out of the pce would naturally be inherited by the rtives. He Chuan gave all the money to the person in charge of the steward. He didn''t leave a single cent. He just wanted them to bury Eunuch Cui better. "Don''t worry, little Eunuch He. We''ll do as much as we take." The person in charge weighed the money bag and said with great satisfaction. At the same time, he looked at He Chuan in a different light. After all, a person dying was like amp going out. Even if He Chuan took all the money, no one would know. And Eunuch Cui''s body would be thrown into the mass grave, not even leaving aplete corpse behind. Having been used to indifference and selfishness, the person in charge admired He Chuan. At least, he still had a good heart. The few people who handled the funeral took away Eunuch Cui''s body. Looking at the huge ce, the library seemed to be particrly deserted. Now only He Chuan was left, and there was still a eunuch who did not know whether he was alive or dead. Was there a secret behind the mountain? For the time being, he did not have the intention to investigate it. The important thing was to cultivate diligently. He had just entered the Xiantian realm, and there was still a long way to go. Now that the entire library was under his control, life became even quieter and more rxed. "Young Eunuch He, the Fifth Prince ising to read tomorrow. You must be prepared." The eunuch in charge of delivering the message hurried over and left. So he was the Fifth Prince! Seeing the eunuch just now, he immediately recalled that he was the eunuch of the Prince who came to the library the most frequently. After working here for a long time, He Chuan had already studied the routine. He started to prepare ording to his previous experience. The next day. It was still the same as usual. The Fifth Prince brought a mighty group of people to the library to read. After breaking through to the Xiantian realm, He Chuan was already able to see through the cultivation of the eunuchs and pce maids. They were all in the Houtian realm. The strongest among them was an old eunuch with white hair, almost at the Houtian ninth realm. "Hm? Why are you alone?" The Fifth Prince didn''t directly enter the inner room to read. Instead, he stopped and asked He Chuan who was standing at the side. "Replying to Your Highness, Eunuch Cui passed away a few days ago. I''m the only one left," He Chuan replied. The Fifth Prince only nodded and did not ask further. The life and death of an ordinary old eunuch did not attract his attention. After the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, a pce maid walks over. "Follow me in. The Fifth Prince has something to ask." He Chuan followed the pce maid to the inner room of the library. "Your Highness, he has arrived!" After the pce maid finished speaking, she respectfully left the inner room. "I want to read the historical records of the state of Qing, but I''ve been looking for a long time and still haven''t seen it. Can you find it?" The Fifth Prince asked. "Your Highness, please wait for a moment!" He Chuan had already memorized the book''s location after more than a year. As long as you said the book''s name, he could immediately find it. He Chuan swiftly presented the historical records of the state of Qing. "Not bad, reward him!" The Fifth Prince nodded and said. The eunuch immediately took out a golden leaf and stuffed it into his hand. As expected of a member of the royal family. He was generous, and the reward was a golden leaf. After that, whatever book the Fifth Prince wanted to read, He Chuan was asked to wait on him by the side. Whatever book he wanted to find, he would directly ask him to help him find it. After a while, the Fifth Prince became familiar with this young eunuch who was very flexible in doing things. From time to time, he would also give him some rewards. However, these rewards were useless to him because He Chuan did not want wealth and glory. Money was just a worldly possession. His cultivation also increased as time passed, and he had already reached the sixth stage of Xiantian realm. However, as his cultivation became higher and higher, the speed of his cultivation also became slower and slower. "Where is little Eunuch He?" A eunuch held a white mourning robe in his hand and hurriedly looked for He Chuan''s figure. He Chuan used the divine ghostly steps and instantly appeared in front of the eunuch, "This Eunuch, what happened?" The eunuch only felt his vision blur, and the other party appeared in front of him. But he did not have time to think about these things now. "The Emperor has passed away. Everyone has to wear mourning clothes." The Emperor had actually died. No wonder the Fifth Prince had note to the library recently. It turned out that the old emperor was dying. The time for a change of dynasty wasing again. He did not know which Prince would win in the end. All of this had nothing to do with He Chuan. Anyway, it did not matter who became the Emperor. As long as it did not interfere with his recent cultivation! After the eunuch left, He Chuan threw the white mourning clothes to the side. Dress the emperor in mourning clothes? What a joke. No one else was in the library, so who would know if he wore it or not? The entire pce was busy. He Chuan could vaguely hear the wailing. He just didn''t know how sincere the wailing was. The saddest one was probably the old emperor''s concubines. In the Imperial Pce, mothers relied on their children. Some concubines with no children had to be buried with the emperor to continue serving him. This was the worst. There were also some concubines who weren''t powerful enough to be sent to guard the mausoleum. Many young and beautiful concubines could only stay in the mausoleum for their entire lives until they died. The best oue for the concubines was to give birth to a son. They then could follow their son to the fiefdom to rest in peace. It was different for Empress Dowager, who could live in peace and honor, and no one would dare to touch her. Therefore, it was not so easy to be a woman of the royal family. It would be very difficult to live if one did not have some skill in the inner courtyard of the deep pce. He Chuan shook his head and continued to close his eyes to cultivate. 126 Chapter 126 In the dead of night, when all things are lonely. He Chuan was cultivating the Sunflower Bible in his room. There were four realms in the Sunflower Bible. The first realm corresponded to the Houtian realm, the second realm corresponded to the Xiantian realm, and the third realm... Each realm corresponded to the realm of martial arts. He Chuan was now in the Xiantian realm, so he could cultivate the second realm of the Sunflower Bible. He Chuan had also signed up for other martial arts, but they were all more feminine. It must have something to do with his identity as a eunuch, so the martial arts that the system gave him were basically all suitable for his current identity to practice As a man who stood tall and strong, He Chuan naturally hoped to be a normal person. Even as a reincarnated person, he did not want to lose the symbol of a man. If his cultivation could break through to be a saint cultivator, would it be able to grow back? Just as his thoughts were running wild, an undetectable aura was caught by him. He Chuan suddenly opened his eyes. Even in the dark night, he could see very clearly. As a Xiantian sixth-grade expert, his five senses were different from ordinary people''s. Any movement within a radius of tens of meters couldn''t escape his senses. He used the divine ghostly steps and left an afterimage on the spot, and moved more than ten meters away. The use of his Qinggong had reached a level that ordinary people could not catch. He Chuan followed the aura and arrived at the forbidden area at the back of the mountain. What entered his eyes was a dpidated pce. Weeds grew everywhere, and it looked like no one had taken care of it for a long time. It was as deste as a cold pce. "I heard that this great eunuch has been trying to break through to the peak of martial arts for nearly twenty years, but I don''t know if he seeded or is already dead!" The masked man said to hispanion. "Who knows? Let''s go in and take a look first. Besides, how can the realm of a saint''s cultivation be so easy to break through? Maybe the old fellow has already be a cup of yellow dirt, and in the end, it will benefit us, brothers!" The other ck-clothed man''s tone was full of disdain because, in his opinion, this great eunuch should have failed, but the news was just sealed. The two of them looked at each other and were about to sneak in to find out what was going on. "How dare you barge into the Imperial Pce''s Library at night! This is a capital crime. Do the two of you not put me in your eyes at all?" After He Chuan heard the conversation between the two of them, he had a rough idea of what was going on. He suddenly emerged from the darkness. The two of them were about to make a move, but when they turned their heads in surprise, they saw a young eunuch in a gray robe. They were both experts in the Xiantian fifth stage, but did someone actually sneaks on their back? However, as such a young eunuch, even if he started cultivating right after he was born, he probably wouldn''t be able to reach the Xiantian fifth stage. Perhaps it was because he used some special technique that his perception was better than theirs. The twoforted themselves in their hearts. "Hehe, he''s just a low-level eunuch in a gray robe. You dare to meddle in other people''s business. Did he think he had live long enough?" One of the men in ck said coldly. "This is a forbidden area. I advise you to leave, or else..." He Chuan said with his hands behind his back and in an unfriendly tone. Although he did not say anything on the phone, the meaning of his words was very obvious. The two of them were not weak, but He Chuan practiced the highest-grade martial art, the Sunflower Bible. It was able to restrain his aura, making it impossible for the opponent to see his true strength. Two Xiantian experts were actually threatened by a gray-robed eunuch? If this were to be spread out, wouldn''t the people of the pugilistic worldugh their heads off? Moreover, the secret of the great eunuch was right in front of them, so how could they give up? "You''re courting death!" One of them exploded on the spot, came in front of He Chuan, and instantly struck out six palms. The Palm Shadows danced in the sky, enveloping He Chuan''s entire body. First, killed the reckless little eunuch, then went in to investigate his secret. "Heavenly Mountain Six Yang Palm! That''s all you have?" He Chuan stood on the spot with a calm expression. At the same time, he circted his inner energy in his body. Powerful inner energy condensed into the shape of a needle and quickly shot toward the other party. Swoosh! A strong sound of air being torn apart was heard. Since the other party refused to choose the easy way, but the hard way instead, he naturally would not be polite. If the two of them knew what was good for them and retreated, He Chuan would not make things difficult for them. Hearing the sound of the air being torn apart, the pupils of the ck-robed man who used the Heavenly Mountain Six Yang Palm instantly contracted. It was already toote for him to retreat. The silver needles formed from true energy instantly pierced through his palm. Immediately, blood flowed like a river. "And you!" He Chuan saw that the other person was holding a treasured sword and wanted to step forward to help, so he immediately used the divine ghostly steps. A few afterimages were left in the air. The person had already arrived at the other person''s back! "So fast!" The ck-clothed person holding the sword did not have time to react and had already lost track of He Chuan. Bang! He Chuan''s palm was imprinted on the other person''s back. "Go!" The ck-clothed person holding the sword spat out a mouthful of blood. Borrowing the force to grab the shoulder of hispanion, the two of them fled into the distance. "You overestimate yourself!" He Chuan had his hands behind his back and did not chase after them. He knew very well that one should not chase after the enemy. Moreover, he hated trouble. His gaze turned to the dpidated room at the back of the mountain. He heard from the conversation between the two that there was a famous eunuch inside. Could it be the third eunuch of the library pavilion that Eunuch Cui had mentioned? No wonder he had never seen it before. It turned out that he had broken through here. Why was this ce a forbidden area? What secrets were there? He Chuan felt like a kitten was scratching his heart, and felt a little itchy. It would have been fine if he didn''t know before, he didn''t have any desire to investigate. But now, two unknown men dressed in ck had aroused his interest. If he didn''t go and take a look, he would probably have trouble sleeping tonight. Who cares what secrets were inside? Let''s go in and take a look first! In any case, his strength had already reached Xiantian sixth stage, and it was enough to deal with unexpected situations. After making up his mind, he walked toward the forbidden area at the back of the mountain. In fact, the back of the mountain was just a man-made rockery. It wasn''t as tall as one would imagine. It wasn''t allowed to appear in the Imperial Pce either. The heavy stone door was in front of him, so it should be the entrance. However, this forbidden area looked very shabby. It wasn''t like what Wuxia novels said, where there were all kinds of restrictions outside. It would take a lot of effort to find it. Such a forbidden area made people not know whether tough or cry. He Chuan walked to the stone door. ording to his previous experience from TV dramas and novels, he fumbled around on the rockery. Sure enough, there was a stone that could not be moved. He ced his hand on it and tried to rotate it. The stone rotated clockwise. The heavy stone door began to shake and then slowly rose. After a moment, the stone revealed a pitch-ck passage that stretched as far as the eye could see. As a Xiantian sixth-stage expert, He Chuan naturally wouldn''t be frightened by such a situation. He observed his surroundings for a bit and then walked into the passage. It was like the structure of a basement, constructed byyers of stone steps. He Chuan walked down the steps. No more, no less, it was exactly one hundred and one steps. When he reached the deepest part of the basement, He Chuan was surrounded by arge number of people. It was no different from a basement. There were venttion vents around him to keep the air flowing. Otherwise, people would suffocate due to theck of air when they came down. The walls were carved with sculptures. There were all kinds of flowers, birds, insects, and animals. Right in front of him was a wooden room made of golden silkwood. The person should be inside. He Chuan first sensed for a moment to make sure that there was no breath of life inside. Then he walked toward the wooden room. 127 Chapter 127 Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! He Chuan stepped on a bluestone brick, and his expression changed instantly. The bluestone brick sank slightly, and this brick was exactly where the machine expansion was buried. A row of arrows shot out consecutively as if they could turn He Chuan into a hedgehog in the next moment. However, he was a Xiantian sixth-stage expert, so how could he be injured by a hidden arrow? Moreover, when he activated the mechanism just now, he had already sensed it. He waved his long sleeve, instantly rolling up dozens of arrows, and then threw them back with a strong movement. He threw out the arrows and flew back at an extremely fast speed. Halfway through, the arrows shot out by the mechanism shattered one after another. Buzz! Half of the arrows were inserted into the wall, and the tail feathers were still trembling slightly. It was clear how strong his internal force was. "Small tricks!" He Chuan patted the dust off his sleeves. He had already considered whether there were any traps here. However, he was a bold person with great skills. With the protection of the Sunflower Bible, he would not be afraid of any traps at all. He Chuan continued to walk in the direction of the wooden room. Other than the arrow, there were no other traps here. He reached out and pushed open two rotten wooden doors. They creaked. The things inside were very simple. A table, a chair, and a bed. There was a skeleton sitting cross-legged on the bed. It was estimated that the person had been dead for a long time. The deceased was wearing a light yellow robe. After careful observation, He Chuan discovered that it was actually a eunuch''s outfit. In that case, this great eunuch was indeed powerful. How could an ordinary person have the chance to wear a yellow robe that was bestowed by the emperor? This great eunuch should be the third person in the library whom he had never had the chance to meet. He Chuan walked towards the window and discovered that there were many sword marks beside the bed of the wooden house. Only when he took a closer look did he understand that this great eunuch had used his fingers as a sword and carved the words with true energy before he died. On it was written the life of this great eunuch. With the body of a mortal, he had touched the barrier of a saint cultivator, but his body had be an obstacle. Could this be a joke yed by the heavens? I entered the pce at the age of eight and practiced martial arts at the age of ten. Because I was recognized by Great Master Li Lianfeng, I followed Li Lianfeng everywhere and became a Xiantian expert at the age of eighteen. At the age of thirty, I became the number one person in the Great Zhou Imperial Pce. No one could rival me. Back then, the seven great sects of the Jianghu were interested in the Imperial Power. The seven sects secretly formed an alliance, recruiting troops and buying horses. They hoarded grain and were prepared tounch a rebellion. When the Emperor received the news, he was extremely furious. However, the sect leaders of the seven great sects were all famous experts. Ordinary people might not be a match for them. Grand Duke Li Lianfeng advised the emperor and rmended I toplete the mission. After I received the order in the face of danger and defeated the seven martial arts experts of Jianghu, I announced on the spot that if anyone dared to rebel again, I would kill them without mercy. No one in the martial arts world dared to disobey. No one dared to offend the great Imperial Court anymore. His Majesty rewarded me with a yellow robe because of my outstanding battle achievements. He made me nine thousand years old! With me in the Imperial Pce, the world was safe and sound. It wasn''t until I was sixty-five years old that the hidden illness I had when I fought with the seven martial arts experts red up. I felt that my lifespan was about to run out. If I wanted to increase my lifespan and preserve my life, I had to break through to be a saint cultivator. Thus, I chose to enter seclusion and breakthrough. More than ten years passed in a hurry. Unfortunately, it was all for naught in the end! This was because I was an iplete person and was unable to break through the barrier of a saint cultivator. I refuse to ept this! Nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun''s final work! After He Chuan finished reading Wei Zhengchun''s life, he felt that this person had finally touched upon the feeling of hope and despair! Originally, he was already half a step cultivator saint, but unfortunately, because of his iplete body, he was unable to advance to a martial saint. In the end, he died in such a way with intense unwillingness. "F*ck, I''m also a eunuch now!" He chuan wasmenting Wei Zhengchun''s life when he suddenly thought of a very serious problem. Wasn''t he also a eunuch? If an iplete person stopped at the Xiantian ninth-stage realm and couldn''t take the step forward to be a cultivator saint, how could he be willing? If he wanted his reincarnation evaluation not to be lower than an S grade evaluation, then he had to first reach the peak of martial arts in this world. If he stopped halfway, he would have wasted his chance to reincarnate. If he could not break through the barrier with his iplete body, then why was there a fourth level in the Sunflower Bible? Logically, the second level should have disappeared. ording to the secret manual, the Sunflower Bible corresponded to the Martial Saint Realm. There was no record of thest level, but there must be an unknown realm. So there was definitely a chance to break through to the realm of a martial saint. He Chuan would definitely not give up easily. The most important thing now was to find a way to recover his body. He had the help of the signing-in system, so he would definitely be able to find a way to break through. Right, the system had mentioned before that the more you sign in at a special ce, the better the reward you would receive. This ce was within the scope of the library, but it was also a forbidden area. I wonder who designated this forbidden area. If I sign in here, would there be a special reward? It would be useless to think about it, might as well try it out. He Chuan immediately chose to sign in. [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfully signing in. You are rewarded with one "Pure Yang Technique"!] The system''s notification sounded in his mind. He Chuan hurriedly looked at the introduction of the "Pure Yang Technique". After mastering the Pure Yang Technique, one''s muscles and marrow would be changed, and dense purple energy would be produced. The internal energy would be generated at an extremely fast speed, and it was endless. Ordinary punches and kicks would also be able to unleash a tremendous amount of attack power. The defensive power was unrivaled. It automatically protected the body and rebounded against external attacks, forming the indestructible body of Vajra. The speed of the cultivation would be greatly increased, and it was also the Healing Scripture. One would not be born with any illness, and all poisons would not be able to invade. When the pure yang energy was used at full strength, it could burn a person into charcoal and specifically break all the cold and poisonous internal forces. When trained to a certain extent, one could break off a limb and weigh it heavily. When he was sleepy, someone send him a pillow. Just now, he was still troubled by his iplete body. Now, he suddenly saw hope. If he wanted to master the Pure Yang Technique, he still had to rely on time umtion. In a short time, he might not be able to escape the fate of being a eunuch. However, He Chuan was very calm. Because he had already seen hope, he did not care about this little bit of time. What made him the happiest was that the Pure Yang Technique was also a top-grade cultivation technique. Its various characteristics were simply heaven-defying. This trip to the forbiddennd was not in vain. He Chuan bowed to Wei Zhengchun thrice. "Thank you for the handwriting that senior left for me to answer my questions. I will break through the barrier and be a saint cultivator. May your spirit in heaven rest in peace now." If it wasn''t for luck and coincidence, he probably wouldn''t have been able to obtain the Pure Yang Technique. There were also some secrets that no one knew. The Great Zhou Dynasty had many hidden experts. The sect leaders of the seven great sects in the Jianghu were all experts and grandmasters. Moreover, no one knew what realm they had entered. Perhaps there were people like the dead Wei Zhengchun who were exploring the barrier of a saint cultivator. Once they broke the barrier, they would be able to stand alone in the world. There was a long way to go in the path of martial arts. His current strength was still not enough. He turned around and left the forbidden area. He Chuan put down the stone door and used his internal energy to destroy the mechanism. In this way, no one could enter the forbidden area, and Wei Zhengchun could rest in peace. After returning to his room, He Chuan began to cultivate the Pure Yang Technique, preparing for the regeneration of his severed limbs. While he was practicing, the undercurrent of the entire Imperial City surged. 128 Chapter 128 Great Zhou Dynasty. Floating Jade Mountain, Green Spirit Temple! The sound of monks chanting sutras could be heard from the solemn Treasure Hall. Shaolin still has a great reputation in the martial arts world. Even the Imperial Court had to give him some face. In a room in the backyard. The red-robed abbot and a few people from the martial arts world were sitting together. Two of them were bandaging the wound to stop the bleeding. "This true energy is gentle yet overbearing. If it weren''t for the few of you working together to force it out of my body, I''m afraid this hand of mine would have been crippled." The man in ck who spoke was the one who used the Heavenly Mountain Six Yang Palm to fight He Chuan. He was injured by the condensation energy needle of the Sunflower Bible. The Sunflower Bible was a top-grade cultivation technique. When the true energy entered the human body, it would destroy the meridians. "Amitabha. This person''s cultivation is very strong. He was actually able to break He Youguang''s Heavenly Mountain Six Yang Palm. In addition, Shen Quan''s Heart-splitting Sword was no match for him. Will it affect the n?" Shen Quan who used Heart-splitting Sword had just taken a pill and was sitting cross-legged at the side. He had just been hit by He Chuan''s palm, so he had to use the pill to recover. "Speaking of which, Master Shi Yuan might not believe it. The two of us were injured by a gray-robed eunuch. It looks like he''s not even twenty years old!" He Youguang sighed lightly. Being injured by a little eunuch who had juste out of the Green Spirit Temple made him feel a little embarrassed. Master Shiyuan, the abbot of the Green Spirit Temple, twirled the Buddhist beads and thought carefully for a while. "Not necessarily. I think that Wei Zhengchun, who is nine thousand years old, has broken through to the realm of a saint cultivator. Those who have broken through this stage will be able to return to their youth." It was impossible for a young eunuch of the lowest level to hurt two experts. If he was so powerful, why was he wearing a gray robe? There must be something fishy about this. "No! My Master once fought with nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun. If it weren''t for the seven grandmasters, it would be difficult for them to survive in his hands. Back then, killing people was as easy as drinking water for him. If it was really this eunuch, the two of them would already be a corpse." The person who spoke was about thirty years old. He wore a Daoist robe and held a three-foot-long sword. The scabbard was iid with nine gemstones. He looked extremely gorgeous. "If ording to Song Linyuan said, he was not Wei Zhengchun, then isn''t it too terrifying for a young eunuch to be able to hurt Shen Quan and me? Moreover, the qinggong he used is first-rate, he was so fast that Shen Quan didn''t even have time to react." He Youguang touched his wound. If the inner court of the pce was so terrifying, then wouldn''t the n be impossible to carry out? There were so many eunuchs and pce maids in the pce, who knew if there were still such experts? "I still don''t believe it. Maybe this person is proficient in the art of retaining youth, or maybe he is wearing a mask and doesn''t want others to know his true identity." Master Shiyuan shook his head. "I think what Master Shiyuan said makes sense. There are many experts in the pce. It is also expected that there are experts in Xiantian''s eighth or ninth stage. The key is that we haven''t found out if Wei Zhengchun is still alive. If the mysterious expert and Wei Zhengchun are added together, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to deal with them. This is the biggest threat." Song Linyuan narrowed his eyes. The sudden death of the emperor this time was supposed to put on a show of the nine Princes fighting for the throne. Unfortunately, the n could not keep up with the changes. The two people who were investigating Wei Zhengchun were injured. He did not know if they could continue the n. "It doesn''t matter. We have been suppressed by Wei Zhengchun for so many years. It won''t be toote for us to go after that masteres out of seclusion," He Youguang said in a deep voice. "Then that''s it for the time being. Shen Quan and He Youguang will stay in the temple to recuperate for the time being. I''ll send a pigeon to inform the base of what happened," Master Shiyuan suggested. It was better to keep quiet than to make a move. It was better not to act rashly under circumstances where the enemy and the friend were unknown. "That''s the only way. I''m going back to Mount Hua." Song Linyuan didn''t n to stay any longer and went back to discuss countermeasures first. How far the nine Princes would develop in the fight for the throne would depend on the situation in the pce. ... He Chuan sat cross-legged on the bed and continued to meditate. Cultivators basically did not need to sleep. Every night, they would sit cross-legged and meditate to cultivate. It was no different from resting. He looked at the Pure Yang Technique in front of him and began to cultivate ording to the records on it. True energy started to flow through his internal organs. He is strong by his own strength, and the breeze blew over the mountain. He is at his mercy, and the bright moon overlooks the river. He is cruel, and he is evil, and I was full of true energy. Jue Yuan recited the essence of the "Pure Yang Technique" at the top of Mount Hua, and his energy sinks into the abyss. When one tried to condense luck at the root of the mountain, one had to have the energy and self-luck. One did not have to care about where the external force came from. One had to be clear about what was real and what was not. There was a void in one ce and a void in the other. There was always a void in one ce and a void in the other. The energy had to be gathered, and the spirit should be restrained. There were no ws in the energy, no bumps in the energy, and no interminate in the energy. His entire body was like a huge furnace, and hot steam was rising from the top of his head. The man belonged to Yang, but He Chuan had his roots cut off, so he belonged to the category of iplete people. It was difficult for the heat to condense in his lower abdomen. However, he felt that his lower abdomen was a little itchy. The Pure Yang Technique began to repair the damaged tissue, and his entire body had undergone a great transformation. It made He Chuan, who originally looked a little feminine, look a little more masculine now. Four hourster. He Chuan slowly opened his eyes. His temples became even more bulging, and his body was oozing ayer of fine sweat. His pale face was slightly red. It was as if a patient who had been bedridden all year was starting to get better. Especially between his legs, there was a warm current lingering. The Pure Yang Technique was also divided into 4 parts. The pure yang energy circtes within the body, and the energy cirction led to a small circtory cycle, nourishing the firstyer of the Dantian! The firstyer was to reconstruct the internal organs. The energy circtes in a small circtory cycle, the hearts facing the Dantian gate, gathering the snow in the Dantian without melting it, and expanding into the secondyer of the fog ring body! The secondyer was to reconstruct the body. No matter how much damage you suffered, it could be healed, and even the severed limbs could be regenerated. Yin unites with Yin, and it cultivated vitality, the ultimate method of static flow, using Yin to cultivate the fourthyer of true Yin! p The thirdyer was to reconstruct the essence, energy, and spirit. The fourthyer of energy was not in the energy. Closed the mouth and open the eyes, the mystery was in the eyes, and the spiritual energy was gathered at the fourthyer of Qian Ding point! As for this fourthyer, it was too mysterious, and there were no changes to it He Chuan couldn''t figure it out for the time being. But the good news was that if he practiced to the second level, he would be able to regrow his limbs. "My body is still damaged, and practicing the Pure Yang Technique is too slow. I don''t know when I''ll reach the second level." He Chuan rubbed his nose and muttered to himself. Looks like he''ll have to find some heavenly treasures to help. If he''s lucky, he''ll be able to get some supplementary medicine when signing in. As expected of the Supreme Golden Spoon, the system was very powerful. The basic rewards were all the things he needed. .. The next morning. He Chuan signed in again. [Ding! You have sessfully signed in. You will be rewarded with a mysterious Yang Pill!] The system notification sounded in his mind. From the name, he knew it was rted to Pure Yang. He Chuan couldn''t wait to check the information. It was made from Nine Pure Yang Grass. It could assist in pure yang cultivation methods. Notes: The effect of the yin cultivation method will be reduced by half. "Haha, as expected, the system understands me! Herees the pillow!" He Chuan swallowed the pill and began to cultivate. Three dayster. [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for obtaining a Pure Yang Futon. Host can sit on it to cultivate, and quickly condense Yang energy.] Notes: You are not allowed to cultivate the yin cultivation method while sitting on this futon. 129 Chapter 129 Ever since He Chuan obtained the Pure Yang Futon, he had spent most of his time cultivating the Pure Yang Technique. Coupled with the asional Pure Yang Pills that were rewarded by the system, the yang energy in his body increased more and more. Of course, the cultivation of the Sunflower Bible manual did not fall behind either. After all, these two secret manuals indicated that yin and yang had to be reconciled in the end. Yang didn''t leave Yin, Yin didn''t leave Yang, the realm of ten thousandws of nature. He also smoothly broke through to Xiantian''s seventh stage. Relying on the Sunflower Bible, Pure Yang True Technique, and the Divine Ghostly Steps, no one of the same level was his match. When he had nothing to do, he could still read some idle books in the library to kill time, and his days were carefree and happy. Today, he was bored. He was teasing a little bird, making it unable to p its wings and fly high in his hand. This was also a sign that he could use his true energy freely. Suddenly, there was a slight tremor on the ground. He Chuan retracted his aura, and the little bird flew into the blue sky. The two pce maids had just pushed open the door of the library when they saw He Chuan standing in front of them with a kind face. "Little Eunuch He, His Majesty the Emperor ising to the library. Hurry up and get ready," The pce maid said seriously. He Chuan basically had a photographic memory. He had seen this pce maid a few times. She was the personal pce maid of the Fifth Prince, around Xiantian fourth stage. The Emperor? Could it be that the Fifth Prince had sessfully ascended to the throne and be the new emperor? The Fifth Prince usually looked like he would not fight for anything, and was kind to everyone. He liked to read and write calligraphy and did not look like he would be able to ascend to the throne. Could it be that this was the so-called unfathomable shrewdness? He had many thoughts in his mind but did not show them on his face. "Understood, I''ll go prepare now." Who became the Emperor had nothing to do with him. He had already experienced the feeling of being an emperor. It was very boring. It was not asfortable as being carefree. He Chuan cleaned up the inner room where the Fifth Prince often read books at. If it were not for the fact that there were people watching him, he would only need to circte his inner energy and the dust would disappear. After waiting for a short while, a few yellow-clothed experts opened the way, followed by arge group of eunuchs and pce maids. The group was muchrger than before. It was obviously an emperor-level trip. Moreover, the strength of this group of eunuchs and pce maids was even stronger than the ones usually beside the Fifth Prince. On the golden-yellow dragon carriage, the Fifth Prince could be vaguely seen sitting upright through the curtain. The dragon carriage slowly descended, and the old eunuch who was close to him personally supported him down. The yellow dragon robe had nine five-wed golden dragons embroidered on it, symbolizing the highest position. He wore a crown on his head and twelve pieces of five-colored jade, arranged ording to the order of Zhu, Bai, Cang, Huang, and Xuan. Each bead was 12 inches long. The majestic aura of an emperor assaulted one''s face, making one not dare to meet his gaze. "Where is little Chuan?" The original Fifth Prince was now the new Emperor of Great Zhou. "Your Majesty, this minister is here." He Chuan walked out from the crowd. The eunuchs of the Great Zhou Dynasty were not like the Great Qing Dynasty, who called themselves ves and servants. p They all called themselves ministers. He Chuan restrained his aura because he felt that not only were there inner guards around him but there were also many experts protecting the Emperor in the dark. However, after he carefully sensed them, the people in the dark were all about the same strength as him. However, when they fought, they were definitely not his match. There were not many threats in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Pce. However, he still had to keep a low profile and act subtly. He did not want to be involved in unnecessary trouble. The new emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty looked He Chuan up and down. "I need to make a trip to the forbidden area at the back of the mountain." Although it was the new king who ascended the throne, his position was not stable. His brothers were not easy to deal with. Therefore, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty wanted to look for the 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun. If he could get the support of this great eunuch, the throne would be even more stable. Now that Eunuch Cui was gone, He Chuan was the only one left. It was unknown if he knew the secret. After thinking about it, Emperor Zhou decided to take He Chuan to the forbidden area and meet the 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun. Emperor Zhou had heard two rumors. The 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun was cultivating in the library and did not want to participate in the struggle for the throne. There were also many rumors outside that Wei Zhengchun had not sessfully broken through to be a saint cultivator and had already fallen. No matter which one it was, he had to personally check it out. Only with this nine-thousand-year-old eunuch holding down the fort could the Great Zhou Dynasty be stabilized. The seven great sects also did not dare to act rashly because of this expert. In the past few years, because Wei Zhengchun had note out of seclusion, the various great sects faintly showed signs of shaking the Imperial Power once again. Especially after his father passed away, the nine Princes fought for the throne, and the entire world paid attention to it. These forces also had their own princes who supported them. Luckily, his father had already sensed it and secretly arranged everything, sessfully allowing the Fifth Prince to seed. However, how could the other Princes be willing? They would definitely fight for the throne. The imperial family was ruthless. On the surface, they all seemed to love each other, but in reality, they were fighting each other in secret. If they could not hold on to the throne, then the Zhou Dynasty might fall apart. Hence, Emperor Zhou had personallye to look for 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun. His goal was to use his name to suppress those who dared to do so. He Chuan naturally understood the reason behind this. "I will lead the way!" After waving off the others. Emperor Zhou led He Chuan toward the forbidden area of the library. "Do you know about 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun?" Emperor Zhou suddenly asked with his hands behind his back. "Your Majesty, Eunuch Cui once told me about the 9000-year-old master before he died, but it was all very simple," He Chuan answered unhurriedly. The Emperor of Zhou nodded. In his opinion, Eunuch Cui really would not speak too deeply to avoid viting taboos. He came to the heavy stone door. The Emperor of Zhou paced back and forth with his hands behind his back. Should he enter or not? If he was nine thousand years old, wouldn''t he have sensed his aura ande out of his own ord? But now, there was no movement at all. Did this prove that it was as the rumors said? The former number-one expert of the Imperial Pce had already fallen. If he forced his way in, it would be fine if he could see Wei Zhengchun. If he really became a skeleton, would the Zhou Dynasty be in danger? No one in the martial arts world would be able to suppress him. "Let''s go back!" In the end, Zhou Huang did not go in. He Chuan followed behind. Looking at the back of the new emperor, he knew that the other party must have encountered a difficult problem. It had nothing to do with him. After all, it was all about the struggle for imperial power. It was better to stay in the Scripture Pavilion and be free andfortable. Emperor Zhou could not calm down to read today. Frowning, he sat on the Dragon Carriage and returned with his entourage. "He finally leave. Now I don''t have to suffer as well!" He Chuan stretched. He was already used to a quiet and carefree life. He was only happy for one day when Emperor Zhou came to the library the next day. He Chuan had thought that Emperor Zhou would enter the forbidden area of the library, but he did not expect him to read in the inner room. It was as if he had already forgotten about Wei Zhengchun. However, He Chuan had suffered a lot recently. This new emperor often have no reservations and would confide in him whenever there was something troubling him. He Chuan was like a trash can, and could only listen from the side. It was not easy to discuss such matters, and he might even lose his head. More importantly, he did not want to discuss it, much less listen to it. "What is there to argue about these two concubines? I have so many women, how can I stay at their ce every day!" Emperor Zhou held his forehead, he had enough things to do, and when the concubines in the harem saw that he had not visited them for a long time, they would be scheming all day. "Your Majesty, for the sake of fairness, you can flip the sign, and whoever you flip will be the one." He Chuan was really a little annoyed when he heard this, so he helped out. "Very good! Here''s your reward!" Emperor Zhou threw a bag of golden leaves to He Chuan. 130 Chapter 130 He Chuan was still the same as before. He spent most of his time sitting on the Pure Yang Futon practicing the Pure Yang Technique. He spent a small portion of his time practicing the Sunflower Bible. Due to his physical condition, he was able to practice the Sunflower Bible very quickly, so the Pure Yang Technique cultivation was slightly slower. "Ha!" He Chuan condensed a few silver needles with his true energy and threw them forward. Peng! Peng! Peng! The silver needles sank into the pir and prated through it, disappearing into the wall. The needles of the Sunflower Bible were indeed powerful. If it were to enter the enemy''s body, they would either die or be injured. He Chuan walked to the outer perimeter of the forbidden area with his hands behind his back. "Sign in!" [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfully signing in. You are rewarded with a saint realm breakthrough pill!] The system notification sounded. He checked the attributes of the pill. It could increase the chances of breaking through to be a saint cultivator. "I can try to break through once I regrow my severed limbs!" He Chuan kept the saint realm breakthrough pill away, feeling very satisfied. The system was sensible! After cleaning up the library, He Chuan did not continue to cultivate the Pure Yang Technique today. That was because he wanted to break through to Xiantian ninth stage directly. Actually, he could have broken through to this level a long time ago, but he was afraid that he would go berserk when he broke through. While improving his rank, he was also improving his state of mind. He wanted to increase his strength thoroughly. ,m This way, every time he broke through, the probability of him going berserk would be extremely low. In fact, he didn''t even have this kind of trouble. To break through to Xiantian ninth stage, he had to be very careful. He first took out the jade that he had gotten from the system. He arranged it ording to the position of the eight trigrams of the mystical sect. This array could wrap him in it, and it would not cause any strange phenomena when he broke through. Moreover, if someone were to break in forcefully, they would first have to crack the array in order to hurt him. Every time he broke through, he would be meticulous. He would keep a low profile, and it was best if he did not let others know when he broke through. Otherwise, if the experts in the pce were to discover it, it would be pretty troublesome. Staying put was the way of the king. With the array covering his aura, the other experts in the pce would find it difficult to notice his breakthrough. After He Chuan set up the breath concealment array, he sat cross-legged in the middle, took a supplementary pill, and began circting his inner strength cultivation method. The golden light enveloped He Chuan, making it so that he could not open his eyes. After the light spread to a certain extent, it was blocked by the breath-concealing array. Within the entire array, the true energy visible to the naked eye kept flowing into He Chuan''s body. And a white flower gradually formed above his head. Immediately after that, a second flower appeared. Then the third flower. Without desire, one would enter true tranquility. The three flowers would naturally gather at the top, and the five energy would naturally flow towards the entrance! After breaking through to the Xiantian ninth grade, it would naturally take ce. The three flowers had already gathered at the top. Human Flower: Refine essence into energy. Humans are born from spirit. Thus, the essence is the seed of reincarnation. The cultivator''s heart will be empty and scorched, abstaining from lust, and the essence will not be unrestrained. Thus, one must abstain from lust, and the essence will not be filled with lust. Earth flower: Refine the energy and turn it into spirit. Human beings depend on energy for survival. The heart must be empty and scorched, without fear, without anger, and resentment. Then the energy will flow smoothly, the path will be unobstructed, and the energy will be sufficient without the need of food. Heaven flower: Refine the spirit and return to emptiness. Although the essence is sufficient, those without spirit will have no light in their body, and they will have no life. Therefore, God is the master. Now, the heart is empty and scorched, and one can not cling to it. God is content and does not think about sleep but will always be clear and awake. Then, he will leave his shell and return to emptiness, and return to the realm of emptiness. When the Golden Flower is born, his entire person has already returned to its original state. He is like an ordinary little eunuch. But if you look carefully, you can see that his eyes are as deep as the starry sky, his face has be even more handsome, and his hair is abnormally soft. If he did not move, you might not be able to sense that he was already a Xiantian ninth-stage expert. He Chuan released his five senses, and almost the entire Imperial Pce was within his perception range. He could easily sense the little bugs that were jumping around outside. He could even clearly see the trajectories of their jumps. To think that Xiantian''s ninth stage was so powerful. If he could break through to the saint cultivator realm, how powerful would he be? An endless yearning rose in his heart. The saint realm was close at hand. Just as he was secretly happy, Emperor Zhou once again came to the library. He Chuan looked at the worried Emperor Zhou and was a little puzzled. Didn''t he already help him solve the problem of concubines fighting for favor? Why did he still look like a bitter enemy. Could it be that he couldn''t do it in a certain aspect? Did the concubines were unhappy? "In this huge library, there''s only you. How does it feel?" Emperor Zhou asked as he read. "I think it''s quite good. I can flip through books in the outer pavilion every day and have peace and quiet." He Chuan was also quite emotional. He had been here for a few years and wandered around the library every day. Sometimes, he even forgot his identity as a reincarnated person. His heart also calmed down with a peaceful life. "Peace and quiet?" Emperor Zhou put down the book in his hand and was very surprised by He Chuan''s answer. He was in his twenties, but he spoke like an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes of life. He was in the prime of his life, wandering around the scripture pavilion all day long. He did not have any ambition and did not fight for them. Was he not curious about the outside world? Did he not want to be a eunuch with power and influence? Or perhaps he would consider taking in an adopted son so he could still have someone to rely on in hister years. However, the current He Chuan did not seem to care about these things. Every time he came to read, the two of them chatted, and he did not hear any yearning for the outside world. Was there really such a person in the world? Back then, he did not fight for it. That was for his father, his brother, and his younger brother to see. He did not really have no desires or passions. The young eunuch in front of him truly did not have them. He was not faking it. This was because as long as He Chuan showed some intention, Emperor Zhou would be able to transfer him away. It was a matter of one sentence. However, the other party had never expressed such emotions or intentions. "That''s right. Being able to swim freely in the sea of books is many people''s wish. I have already fulfilled it ahead of time." He Chuan was not willing to serve any emperor or concubine. Freedom was what he desired. "Sigh, if only I could be like you, reading and writing all day long. I wouldn''t have to deal with so many trivial matters. It would be great if I could be a leisurely Prince." Emperor Zhou somewhat missed his previous life. When he was still a Prince, he could do as he pleased. After bing the Mighty Emperor, he had to deal with all kinds of political affairs. The forces of the martial arts world were stirring, and brothers were fighting among themselves. There were too many troublesome things. Faced with Emperor Zhou''sints, He Chuan did not reply. Everyone made different choices. If he gave the other party another chance, he believed the person in front of him would still choose to ascend the throne. Although he was emotional, it did not indicate his choices. "Water can carry a boat, or it can overturn a boat. Your Majesty, as long as you can win the hearts of the people, even if there are prying eyes of the viins, it will be difficult them to seed." He Chuan thought for a moment and seeing the other party''s conflicted look, he could not help but remind him. "Water can carry a boat, or it can overturn a boat!" The Emperor of Zhou kept repeating this sentence. "That''s right. The way to rule a country is first to enrich the people. If the people are prosperous, it will be easy to rule. If the people are poor, then it will be difficult to rule. I was born poor, so I understand this very well. As long as my family could support me at that time, I would not enter the pce." As a reincarnated person, He Chuan was naturally familiar with history. Though the dynasties, it was the poor people who led to the copse of the dynasty. Emperor Zhou wants He Chuan to stay with him. But was politely rejected. The emperor did not insist and left in a hurry after rewarded him with a bar of gold. 131 Chapter 131 The Fifth Year Calendar of Emperor Xuanzong. The fifth year of the new Emperor Zhou''s session. He Chuan knew Emperor Zhou''s name, Zhou Shimin. In recent years, Zhou Shimin had note to the library as often. As the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he had to deal with political affairs every day, so the number of times he coulde here to read books gradually decreased. In these few years, He Chuan had already half-stepped into the saint cultivator realm. Just like the 9000-year-old Wei Zhongxian, he had touched the barrier at the top. As long as he broke through this barrier, he could be a true saint cultivator. Actually, three years ago, He Chuan had already be a half-step martial saint. With the example of 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun, he chose a more stable method. His mental state and strength had both improved. His strength had umted to a certain extent. His confidence was also higher. Other than the two people who came to the forbidden area that time, he had almost never made a move. He was well-versed in the way of keeping a low profile. y safe and don''t be reckless! It waste at night again. He Chuan began to set up in his room. All these years, he had signed in at the library and almost all the things he had been rewarded were used in his room to rest. Apart from the strange door array, there was also a silent talisman. The windows were affixed with talismans that hid one''s aura. The roof was full of vajra talismans that could withstand a full-strength attack from a saint cultivator. It was even sturdier than a castle. Zhou Shiming''s bedroom was probably not as tight as He Chuan''s. He Chuan did not know what it would look like to break through to a saint cultivator, or what kind of phenomenon it would cause. He had to make all the preparations. He carefully checked the array formation and talismans. After making sure that there were no mistakes, he began to cross his legs and breakthrough. After swallowing all the supplementary pills that the system had rewarded him with, he circted the true energy in his body. Fifteen minutester. The three flowers hovered above his head, and true energy continuously surged into his body. From a distance, he looked as if he had been burned red by the fire. His skin was frighteningly hot. He reckoned that if you cracked an egg and put it on his forehead, it would immediately be cooked. His entire body was emitting golden light. It was sacred and solemn, and it made one''s soul palpitate. mes rose from He Chuan''s body, and he was immediately drenched in sweat. In just a few breaths, it was as if he had been fished out of water. Steam rose from his body, and multicolored light overflowed everywhere. His skin was crystal clear, and his bones were cracking. The process of breaking through was extremely dangerous, and he could not stop halfway. Because once he stopped, it meant that he had failed the breakthrough. If he failed, he would never have a second chance. He Chuan closed his eyes and continued to break through. With the help of the system''s pills, it was still considered smooth so far. Under his crystal-clear skin, one could vaguely see the flow of true energy. The eight extraordinary meridians were all under the impact of true energy. All of a sudden, He Chuan was like a deted rubber ball. For some unknown reason, he had instantly be a dried corpse. If not for the fact that his heart was still beating, he would be no different from a dead person. The three flowers on top of his head were faintly showing signs of auspicious clouds. Countless true energy gathered once more, nourishing his physical body and healing his body. The true energy was like a river, flowing in the air and pouring into He Chuan''s physical body. This was a virtuous cycle, and everything was developing in a positive direction. The potential in his body surged, and he was fully revived. He was like a drynd of death, full of tender shoots, vigorous and long, with a kind of nascent evergy. His tattered body was nourished, and it was like a desert being watered by sweet dew. He was no longer like a dry corpse. His skin was as soft as a newborn baby''s. To be a saint cultivator, he had to go through the process of putting himself in a dead ce before he could be reborn. After the true energy had nourished his body, it began to gather in his dantian. In the Xiantian stage, his dantian was like a small river, but now it was like a vast ocean. Even with his eyes closed, he could feel everything in the library. He had reached the level of letting out his mind. His essence, energy, and spirit had reached an unprecedented height. Threads of true energy gathered in his dantian and formed a purple ball. All the true energy revolved around the purple ball. "Rise!" He Chuan opened his eyes and floated in mid-air. It was not qinggong. It was truly walking in the void. Relying on the consumption of vital essence in his body, a saint cultivator could stand in the void. ,m He returned to the ground. Feeling the powerful strength in his body, He Chuan could not help but smile. He had finally be the saint cultivator that everyone envied. But as a reincarnated person, He Chuan knew that he could not underestimate any world. This world was definitely not as simple as reaching the saint cultivator realm. There must be a higher existence. There were alsomon martial arts novels and TV dramas. There were many reclusive sects in the martial arts world. Those were the true experts. Low-key development was the way of the king. Saints cultivators could continue to improve their strength. The library was a good ce for him to continue improving. There was no such thing as the worst, only worse! ... He Chuan was leisurely basking in the sun. Zhou Shiming had not appeared for a long time. He brought a pair of children with him. They looked four or five years old. They were like pink porcin dolls, adorable. The two children looked extremely simr. They were probably a pair of twins. "Little Chuan, you''ve been in the library for so many years. You have the great Dao in your heart, so I want to hand them over to you to teach them," Zhou Shimin said as he led his children to He Chuan. "This minister is terrified! Anyone can read books in the library. Your Majesty, it''s better to look for those knowledgeable masters and grand preceptors. We can''t dy the future of the Princess and the Prince." He Chuan was most afraid of trouble. But these two little ancestors had been sent here. Will there be any peaceful days in the library? Moreover, he did not have any experience in raising children. Wasn''t this nonsense? Seeing that He Chuan did not respond, Zhou Shiming smiled slightly. He brought his children to the inner room and silently flipped through the books. When did he be so easy to talk to? He Chuan was somewhat puzzled. It was not like Zhou Shimin''s style. No matter what, it was fine as long as he did not bring the children. "I like to read quietly. Little Chuan, take Changning and Cheng''an out for a walk," Zhou Shimin said with a wave of his hand. Unable to refuse, He Chuan could only take Princess Changning and Prince Cheng''an out for a walk. "Eunuch, what is this?" "Eunuch, help me catch the Lucky Butterfly!" "Eunuch, I want to drink water!" After all these years of training in the library, his temperament had already be very stable. In the face of the somewhat mischievous Changning and Cheng''an, he was also able to patiently bring the two of them to y. He sucked at the flowers, and the butterfly obediently flew into his hands. "Wow! Eunuch is so amazing!" Princess Changning pped her small hands and said happily. Facing such a cute child, He Chuan revealed a knowing smile. "Hehe, looks like Little Chuan Zi has the talent to take care of children. No one else can coax this pair of my children." Zhou Shiming sped his hands behind his back, his eyes shining with the light of sess. As the Emperor, he naturally had his own methods. "Princess Changning and Prince Cheng''an are both very cute. Of course, I also like them very much," He Chuan said truthfully. "That''s all for today. Follow me back to the pce." Zhou Shiming directly left with his children. Princess Changning turned her head reluctantly, her beautiful eyes filled with an expression that she wanted to leave behind. He Chuan did not know why, but he also felt a faint reluctance to leave them. Then, he shook his head and thought to himself, is it because the pce is too lonely? 132 Chapter 132 Zhou Shimin did note to the library again. However, Princess Changning and Prince Cheng''an often came to y. As time passed, He Chuan gradually began to adapt. He would miss them even after not seeing them for a long time. Could it be the so-called ''scumbag''? Spring passed, and autumn came. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. During this period of time, his cultivation progress was somewhat slow. In such a long period, his cultivation as a saint cultivator had only advanced one level, reaching the second grade. From this, it could be seen that after breaking through to a martial saint, every advancement was challenging, and the time it took would be longer. Even with the help of the system, it was impossible to break through in a short period of time. He rubbed the space between his brows with his thumb, knowing he could not be anxious. "Little Eunuch He!" "Little Eunuch He!" A familiar voice sounded. Princess Changning and Prince Cheng''an had arrived. He Chuan had already noticed them when they stepped into the library''s main entrance. As a saint cultivator, no matter what happened in the library couldn''t be hidden from him. He walked out of the room to wee them. "Little Eunuch He, the story about the seven dwarfs and Snow White is only halfway through. Hurry up and tell us the rest!" Prince Cheng''an could also raise his head. He liked the story He Chuan told very much. "I won''t tell you a story today. I''ll y something interesting with you guys first." He Chuan held the hands of the two people and said with a smile. "What interesting thing?" Princess Changning blinked her eyes and asked with curiosity on her baby fat face. He Chuan brought them to the room. There was a chessboard on the table. Beside it was a jar of ck stones and a jar of white stones. Those who knew how to y go understood one thing. Go was the number one game in the world. It was a metaphor for philosophy, values, connotation, and profound culture. In the past, He Chuan liked ying Go. He would y a few games with his friends from time to time. ,m Although ck and white were not the most beautiful colors, they gave birth to many colorful and beautiful things in the world of ck and white. The Go piecesnded on the chessboard. On the surface, they seemed to be still. The connection between the pieces allowed the blood to be connected. However, once it became active, thousands of horses would gallop, and a thousand miles would be lost! The small chessboard contained the principles of the Great Dao. It was a pity that there was no Go in this world. Under He Chuan''s guidance, Princess Changning and Prince Cheng''an could understand the rules quickly. He was in charge of being the referee, and the two children were ying against each other. "Remember to ce your index on the side and middle fingers on top of the stone. It would be best if you used your fingertips to mp the stone and put the stone silently. This will show your self-restraint!" "Life is like chess. There is no regret in cing the pieces. You need to be careful with every step you take!" "There are gains and losses when ying chess. There are offense and defense, block and retreat, connect and break..." He kept teaching them, hoping the two children would understand the principles of life in chess. It could not just be entertainment. Cheng''an might inherit the Zhou Dynasty in the future. As the Eldest Princess, Changning also needed to have great wisdom. He could finally rx for a while so that they would not wander around him and their eyes would not easily blur. The unsatisfied Changning and Cheng''an y the Go in a dignified manner. He Chuan smiled at this. When they returned to Jingyang Pce, neither Changning nor Cheng''an was convinced by the other. They started ying chess again. Their biological mother, Qin Lihua, was conferred the title of Empress. Every time Qin Lihua returned to her bedroom, the two children would pester her. However, it was unusually quiet today, which puzzled her. She walked to the table curiously and found that they were taking a ck and white stone and cing them on the square chessboard. To be able to enter the inner pce, a woman had to be proficient in all kinds of arts. However, she had never seen the chess the two children y before. "Aiya, I made a mistake just now!" Changning saw that his younger brother Cheng''an wanted to seal off the path of retreat, so she quickly used a shameless move. "Little Eunuch He said that life is like chess. There is no regret when cing a piece! Moreover, you have to be silent when cing the pieces in order to reflect the restraint of the royalties. Let''s not talk about how loud you put your pieces were. Why would you regret it?" Cheng''an looked like he was about to win. How could he let his sister regret her move? "Hmph? Eunuch He said that a man has to give way to a woman!" Changning continued to act shamelessly. "I''m still a child!" "Who isn''t?" "What kind of chess are you ying? Why haven''t I seen it before?" Qin Lihua asked. "Mother, Eunuch He said that this is Go. Initially, we wanted to hear the story of how the seven cbashes saved the grandfather, but who knew that he would take out Go..." Changning exined in detail. Qin Lihua knew a little about He Chuan telling stories to her children. Every time they came back, they would discuss the story and sometimes they would look for her to reason with them. But she didn''t expect that a eunuch could invent a new game of chess. And there were many other philosophies. Life was like chess. There was no regret in making a move! Could a eunuch really say that? Princess Changning rolled her eyes. "Mother, why don''t you y a game with me?" Since she was no match for Cheng''an, then she would bully the newbie. "What a little brat." How could Qin Lihua not know her daughter''s thoughts? However, she was indeed a little curious. She slowly sat in the seat in front of Cheng''an. Cheng''an was in charge of exining while Qin Lihua and Changning began to y Go. After a game, as a newbie, Qin Lihua was naturally no match for her. However, a trace of curiosity rose in her heart toward He Chuan. No wonder the emperor liked this little eunuch so much. He still had some tricks up his sleeve. When Zhou Shiming came to Jingyang Pce to spend the night, Qin Lihua told him about Go. When Zhou Shiming heard about this, he pulled the empress to y a game of Go. From then on, he was out of control and gradually became obsessed with Go. The Emperor liked Go, so the officials naturally had to learn from him. He Chuan did not expect Go to be a hot topic suddenly, especially for students. They liked it very much. Gradually, Go became one of the six arts the Great Zhou Dynasty had to learn. ... Time was hard to keep up. In the blink of an eye, it was the 12th year calendar of the Xuanzong sect. He Chuan had already been in the library for more than ten years. He had also started to approach the third year of the best age of youth. After days and nights of bitter cultivation, his strength had risen to the fifth stage of the saint cultivator. Actually, this speed was already very shocking. One had to know that He Chuan had signed in with the system, and with the help of the reward pills, he had only managed to rise to the fifth level after seven years. Princess Changning and Prince Cheng''an were already over ten years old. The descendants of the royal family had too many things to face, and the time they spent ying with him was gradually decreasing. He Chuan could not help but feel myriad emotions in his heart. While he was feeling emotional, Zhou Shimin, in the imperial study, had a helpless expression on his face. Opposite him was the current prime minister, Fang Yuanqing. He was Zhou Shimin''s trusted aide. At the same time, he was also a vassal minister left behind by thete emperor. His loyalty and ability were impable. "Withdrawing from the vassal states is not child''s y. The benefits involved are huge. Furthermore, the vassal kings have been in contact with various major sects over the years. If the vassal kings join forces to rebel, the Zhou Dynasty will definitely experience unprecedented turmoil!" Fang Yuanqing advised earnestly. The vassal kings held military power and guarded the borders. Although the disadvantages were huge, withdrawing from the vassal states was undoubtedly courting death. Additionally, the barbarians outside the borders were eyeing the middle kingdom with covetous eyes. If withdrawing from the vassal states failed, the Great Zhou Dynasty would truly be finished. It was even more dangerous than the nine Princes fighting for the throne. 133 Chapter 133 Hearing the objections of his confidant made Zhou Shiming feel extremely furious. "Ever since I took over the position of thete Emperor, I have been thinking about Great Zhou all the time. Every day, I sleep thinking about themon people, but those vassal kings are doing all sorts of actions behind my back. They are trying to subvert Great Zhou!" Zhou Shiming smashed the table hard. No one knew how depressed he was. As the Supreme Emperor, he was restricted in every way. It seemed like everything was calm, but in reality, there were many undercurrents. The vassal kings were secretly looking for an opportunity to pull Zhou Shiming down from the throne. If they continued to let him go, what difference would it make if he, the Emperor, did or did not do it? The critical point was that nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhongxian had not appeared. The Imperial Court''s pressure on the seven great sects was getting weaker and weaker. If they did not make any changes, the Great Zhou Dynasty would be no different from a slow death. Zhou Shiming was a sinner for all eternity. It was better to take a gamble and have a chance of survival. "Sigh, the other Princes have been blinded by power and do not care about the life and death of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If your Majesty insists, I am willing to advance or retreat with the Great Zhou Dynasty." Fang Yuanqing saw that Zhou Shiming had made up his mind, and he probably could not change it. No matter how significant the risk was, he had to do it. "Haha, as expected of the pir of strength left to me by thete Emperor. The unstable great Zhou dynasty, I am here to quell this storm!" Zhou Shiminughed loudly. With Fang Yuanqing''s support, he gained some confidence. That night, the Emperor and Ministers began to n for the withdrawal of the vassal. ... He Chuan, who was in the library, continued to cultivate. He waspletely unaware of what was about to happen in the world. In any case, he was happy to be free, as long as it did not affect his cultivation in the library! Every day, he would clean up, check in with the system, and cultivate the Sunflower Bible and Pure Yang Technique. Right now, he was in a state where he had no desires. He was like the monk who sweeps the floor in novels. He did not seem eye-catching, but in fact, his strength was extraordinary. Looking at the fallen leaves in the courtyard, He Chuan thought of how the aunts and uncles practiced Taichi in the park. When bored, he started practicing a set of Taichi movement. The fallen leaves gradually gathered together with his dance, forming a ball that attached to He Chuan''s hand and did not disperse. However, his fist did not stop the Taichi movement. He continued to practice as he yed with the ball formed by the fallen leaves. If anyone else saw this, they would definitely be shocked. Because He Chuan seemed to be returning to the basics. All of a sudden, he pushed the ball made of fallen leaves into the air above the rubbish pile. The ball made of the fallen leaf was out of the vital essence''s control and fell into the rubbish pile. "Little Eunuch He!" Princess Changning''s familiar voice sounded. The current Changning already looked like a beauty. She would be a beauty that could topple kingdoms and cities in time. "Your subject greets your highness the eldest princess. Why isn''t Prince Cheng''an here?" He Chuan had a warm smile on his face. Changning and Cheng''an basically came to the library together. This time, they came alone. Could it be that something had happened? "Father said that as the eldest son of the Emperor, he might be the future Crown Prince. He needs to learn more about government affairs. He can''t always think about ying," Princess Changning said. So it was about learning about government affairs. He Chuan''s worried heart also rxed. The two children had been with him for so many years, and they always had feelings for each other. "Little Eunuch He, when I was practicing recently, I always felt something was wrong. My breathing was unstable." Princess Changning and Cheng''an''s martial arts were taught by He Chuan. If anything was wrong, they woulde to him and ask about it. "Her Highness the Eldest Princess is exercising now. Let me help you see what the problem is." He Chuan put his hands behind his back. For such a small matter, it was still easy to handle. Princess Changning began to circte her energy ording to his instructions. He Chuan released his consciousness and followed the other party''s movements to carefully observe. "Alright, there''s a deviation in the way you circte your energy. It''s different from what I told HerHighness the Eldest Princess. Are you cking off again?" He Chuan said dotingly. Princess Changning stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. After He Chuan''s correction, Princess Changning''s problem was solved. "Little Eunuch He is still the best!" "I think Her Highness the Eldest Princess is the best. She didn''t understand the essence of the energy cirction clearly and dared to try it herself. I can''t evenpare to her," He Chuan said snappily. Princess Changning saw that he was angry and quickly admitted her mistake. He naturally wouldn''t really be angry at the Eldest Princess when she put on that look. After a few words of education, the two took out Go and began to y. ... Recently, the people in the pce were in a state of panic. Cheng''an and Changning also didn''te to the library anymore. He Chuan was a little curious about this. Just what kind of major event could make the inner court of the Imperial Pce panic. He released his consciousness and listened to the conversation in the pce. It turned out that Zhou Shimin had summoned eight vassal kings back to the capital in the name of the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. However, how could the vassal kings not know that the capital was a dragon''s and a tiger''s den? How could theye back to court death? Not to mention the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, even if thete Emperor were toe out of his coffin, they would nevere back. All sorts of reasons were presented to Zhou Shimin, making the Emperor fly into a rage. It made sense to say that he was sick. The Ninth Prince actually said that the capital was a little cold and did not want to return to suffer the cold. He was obviously pping the Emperor in the face. Now that he had an excuse, Zhou Shimin immediately issued the order to withdraw. As for the eight vessel kings, how could they simply sit there and wait for death? Using the excuse of cleaning up the monarch, they led their troops straight to the capital. The Imperial Court soldiers saw that they had rarely experienced the mes of war. As the eight vessel kings guarded the border all year round, the soldiers under them were stronger in both battle and discipline than the imperial court. After the two armies met in a fierce battle, the Vessel Kings Alliance Army won. The Imperial Court army retreated in defeat. The Marshal of the three armies was even killed by a mysterious expert sent by the alliance army in front of the two armies. The moral of the Imperial Court army without a leader fell to rock bottom. Seeing the Zhou Dynasty lose, many people fell to the eight vessel kings. There were rumors in the pugilistic world that 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun had died, and there were no experts in the Zhou Dynasty. Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Kongtong, Huashan, Qingcheng, and Kunlun had spread the word that they would support the eight vassal kings. The Zhou Emperor was already muddle-headed, and it was time for someone else to take his position. When they broke through the capital, they would use the head of the muddle-headed Zhou Shimin to worship the heavens. In any case, all sorts of unfavorable rumors were spreading like wildfire. Some eunuchs and pce maids even sneaked out of the pce. They weren''t willing to die with Zhou Shimin. In the entire pce, He Chuan was probably the only one who didn''t know about this matter. He had to admit that he was really big-hearted. After He Chuan learned the whole story, he had a headache. Originally, the fight for Imperial Power had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t want to interfere. However, the victory of the alliance army of the vassal kings would definitely wipe out all the trusted aides of the previous Emperor. With his strength, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid, but he couldn''t continue to stay in the library pavilion. Furthermore, the eldest Prince Cheng''an and the eldest princess Changning would probably die along with Zhou Shimin. This was a scene he didn''t want to see. "These bastards really know how to cause trouble. They''re living a good life, yet they have to rebel. It looks like if I can''t just stay and don''t make a move. I''ll help as much as I can," He Chuan thought to himself. The key was that he did not want his stable life to be disrupted. He also did not want the two children to suffer such an unexpected disaster. 134 Chapter 134 How to deal with Zhou Shimin was the main topic of discussion among the seven great sects. Although the Imperial Court army was retreating, they still had the strength to resist. Forcefully attacking the capital would mean that Zhou Shimin, as the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, would not be willing to die. If the Emperor personally fought, the morale of the soldiers would be raised. Finally, even if the alliance army took down the capital, the losses would definitely be very heavy. "Amitabha, sacrificing Emperor Zhou alone can reduce the suffering of the world. I think the n is feasible." The person who spoke was dressed in a yellow monk robe and a red kasaya draped over his shoulders. He held a nine-ringed staff in his hand. "Abbot Huitong is right. Our Kunlun sect has a colorless and tasteless Heart Devouring Pill. Those who consume it for less than three days will definitely die. Immortals below the level of saints cultivator will not be able to save them!" Taoist Tieling of the Kunlun sect stood up, he also hoped to use poison to solve the problem. After saying this, the sect masters looked at him worriedly. It wasn''t because of how vicious the scheme was. The key point was that the Heart Devouring Pill was too overbearing. Even those below the saint cultivator level wouldn''t be able to resist it. Who knew if the Heart Devouring Pill would be used on them when they became enemies with the Kunlun Sect one day? Although the Kunlun Sect was far away in the western regions and rarely visited the central ins, they were still a reputable sect. How could they research such a vicious pill? This made the other six sect masters secretly wary. "Since the Tieling Master has such a poison, we don''t need to worry too much. Arrange for someone to enter the Imperial Pce and use this poison to kill Emperor Zhou. However, is the nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun still alive?" Asked Zuo Qianqiu. "The Heart Devouring Pill is extremely overbearing. If Wei Zhengchun is still alive, he will definitely use his vital essence to forcefully save Emperor Zhou. When that timees, we can take advantage of the fact that he has used up too much of his internal energy to get rid of them together. Wouldn''t the world be at peace?" Taoist Tieling revealed a sinister smile. If nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun did not die, he would always been a threat to the martial arts world of the Central ins. This was the perfect opportunity to get rid of this old eunuch. "How are we going to divide the world?" Wudang Sect Master Zhang Junbao asked. "No matter what, we definitely can not continue to have the surname Zhou. Why don''t we make it a rule that whoever enters the capital first will be the ruler of the new dynasty," Abbot Huitong said. The martial arts world of the Central ins had been suppressed by the Great Zhou Dynasty for too many years, and they could not raise their heads. Working together with the eight vassal kings, both sides had their own ulterior motives. The Emperor did not want to have any power that surpassed the Imperial Power. And the martial arts world of the Central ins did not want to be restricted by the Imperial Power. "That''s good. Let''s do it like this for now. The rest will have to see if Tieling Sect Master can seed!" Zhang Junbao stroked his white beard and looked at the others. In the martial arts world, Shaolin and Wudang were the two sect masters of Mount Tai. With these two masters setting the rules, the others could only agree. "Amitabha, then everyone can leave first." Abbot Huitong stood up and took the lead to walk outside. ... The entire Imperial Pce became like ants on a hot pan. The eight vassal kings had defeated the Imperial Court''s army and were now approaching the capital. If they were to be defeated again, they would probably have to defend the imperial gate to death. This was the oue that Zhou Shimin did not want to see. The situation was obviously disadvantageous to the Imperial Court. All the officials and Zhou Shimin did not sleep all night, thinking about how to deal with it. As the sky brightened, the officials scattered with worry on their faces. Great Zhou was in danger! Zhou Shimin slumped weakly against the back of his chair. His face was worn, and because he had not rested well for a few days in a row. In addition to the immense pressure he was facing, his spirit was on the verge of breaking down. The eight vassal kings ignored the great Zhou Dynasty''s worries and forcefully pulled him down from the throne. Most importantly, the seven great sects were eyeing him from behind. In the end, the eight vassal kings being able to sit on the throne was the best oue. After all, they all had the surname Zhou, and their blood flowed through their veins. If the seven great sects killed all of these vassal kings, then the Great Zhou Dynasty would have to change. This was something he did not want to see the most. These brothers could not see the danger and were blinded by power. They were bound to seize the throne. "I hope that our ancestors'' spirit in heaven blesses me to protect the foundation of the Great Zhou Dynasty!" Zhou Shiming closed his eyes and muttered to the ceiling. "Your Majesty, this is the treme porridge cooked by the kitchen." The pce maid carried the porridge and carefully ced it on the table. The worries of the past few days made it difficult for him to swallow. However, Zhou Shiming knew that he could not fall. He picked up the white fungus porridge and drank it while thinking about how to solve the problem. Crash! The bowl fell to the ground and instantly shattered into pieces. Just as Zhou Shiming was thinking about the problem, he suddenly felt a piercing pain. His entire body instantly copsed to the ground, and his heart felt as if it was being eaten by ten thousand ants. The guards, pce maids, and eunuchs outside heard the sound and hurriedly ran in. But the pce maids who had just delivered the porridge had already disappeared! "Quickly send the imperial physicians! Quickly!" The entire imperial pce suddenly became busy. The news that Emperor Zhou had been poisoned was instantly spread. The imperial physicians and the hidden experts of the Imperial Pce quickly rushed over. An old eunuch shakily walked forward, and everyone immediately made a path for him. "Kunlun Sect''s Heart Devouring Pill!" The old eunuch''s voice was very hoarse, but his eyes revealed a murderous aura that made people unable to look directly at him. Heart Devouring Pill! The hearts of the people present instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. Regardless of whether it was the imperial physician or the experts within the sect, everyone had basically heard of the power of the heart-devouring pill. In the absence of an antidote, those who were poisoned would undoubtedly die, unless it was a saint cultivator who cure them. However, after two hours, even the gods might not be able to save them. "Quickly go to the forbidden area and invite 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun!" A eunuch said. This group of eunuch experts had always followed 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun. In their eyes, only Wei Zhengchun could save Zhou Shimin. Although they wanted to save him, their strength did not allow it. Moreover, this group of eunuchs believed that 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun was still alive. Perhaps he had already broken through the barrier of a saint cultivator. The key was that Zhou Shimin was the pir of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Once he died, the Imperial Court would be leaderless. Crown Prince Cheng''an was only 13 years old and could not control the situation at all. At that time, the Great Zhou Dynasty would really be finished. The only chance was to invite 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun. He could save Zhou Shimin and stabilize the current chaotic situation. A Xiantian seventh-rank eunuch quickly flew toward the library. He definitely knew 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun. He Chuan held the freshly brewed tea in his hand and leisurely sipped the tea. He did not like drinking alcohol now but preferred to drink tea to preserve his health. As for the poisoning of Emperor Zhou, he did not know, because he did not pay attention to the matter there. He did not know if it was because he had signed at the library for too long that the things given to him did not have much effect on him. Should he try somewhere else? He Chuan thought to himself. Perhaps he would be able to gain more if he went to another ce. For example, the harem, the throne room, the imperial study, and other hidden ces could all be tried. These ces were all contaminated with dragon energy and the fate of the country. Perhaps the system would give him a better reward if he signed in. He made up his mind. He nned to try it secretly tomorrow. Anyway, with his current strength, he probably would not be able to discover it. A small sound reached his ears. Someone hase to the forbidden area at the back of the mountain! 135 Chapter 135 He Chuan left the room like a ghost. Within a few breaths, he had already arrived at the forbidden area at the back of the mountain. He quietly observed the person from the shadows and saw that the person was a eunuch from the pce. Moreover, the other party''s strength was not low. He was an expert on Xiantian seventh stage. In addition to the other party''s attire, it was evident that he was a eunuch of a higher status. This eunuch had brazenlye to the rear welding forbidden area. He should have had some matters approved by the imperial authority. Moreover, looking at his ugly expression, he had already used his qinggong skill to the limit. It is evident that he had urgent matters to attend to. Although this eunuch''s strength was very high, he was unable to discover He Chuan, who hid in the dark. The Dance Saint restrained his aura. Unless it were an expert of the same level, it would be not easy to detect his tracks. "Nine thousand years old Lord, His Majesty has been poisoned by the Heart Devouring Pill. We are helpless. Pleasee out and help us. Otherwise, the Great Zhou Dynasty will perish!" The Xiantian seventh-rank eunuch knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the stone door. He wanted to use his sincerity to move nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun. He Chuan frowned. He did not expect someone to sneak into the Imperial Pce and poison Zhou Shimin, using such a despicable method. If Zhou Shiming died suddenly, then just as the eunuch had said, the Great Zhou Dynasty would perish. However, nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun could note out because he was already dead. In the end, he still had to lend a hand. He Chuan Sighed in his heart and instantly disappeared from where he was. This seventh rank eunuch did not sense anything wrong at all. He just knelt on the ground and begged the dead person toe out and help. Zhou Shimin''s resting pce was inplete chaos. The Emperor had been poisoned on purpose. The news must have spread by now. If the soldiers in the army found out, they would not have the mood to continue fighting. Once Zhou Shimin died, the Imperial Court would have no chance to turn the tables. Moreover, the murderer came and went freely. It was likely that the Imperial Pce had already been infiltrated. A few loyal eunuchs and officials secretly set up a n to find the murderer who had poisoned him. It would be best if they could get the antidote. However, the idea was excellent, but it did not go smoothly. They could not find any information about the murderer. Even if they did, the murderer probably would not have the antidote. It was just a bit morefort in their hearts. Empress Qin Lihua sat anxiously by the bed and looked at the unconscious Zhou Shimin. Her heart was already a mess. Her once elegant and pretty face was reced by paleness and worry. She seemed to have aged a few years in an instant. As the Empress of the Zhou Dynasty, Qin Lihua naturally knew how dangerous the situation was. If she were really unable to save Zhou Shimin''s life, then no matter how many tricks she had, it would be challenging for her to help Crown Prince Cheng''an ascend to the throne. Furthermore, the Great Zhou Dynasty that would copse instantly was not something that she and Crown Prince Cheng''an could manage. Qin Lihua held Zhou Shimin''s hand tightly, and tears flowed down her face like broken pearls. She turned around and wiped her tears dry, regaining her dignified appearance. As the Empress of the Zhou Dynasty, she had the duty and responsibility to try her best to stabilize the situation and not let the Zhou Dynasty copse. At the critical moment, if she also copsed, it would be the real copse. "Haven''t the Imperial Physicianse up with a n yet? Has there been any news from nine thousand years old? Have you found the murderer?" Qin Lihua''s tone was cold as she red at the group of people besides her. "This..." Everyone present was intimidated by her aura and did not dare to make a sound. They feared they would offend the Empress and have their heads fall to the ground. "Reporting to the Empress, His Majesty''s condition is awful. If it weren''t for the several eunuchs who only used their true energy, I''m afraid His Majesty would already be dying. The poison of the Heart Devouring Pill is very strong. I''m afraid..." The most senior imperial physician said, he was also very anxious, but there was nothing they could do. This was because there were already forty-nine kinds of poison in this kind of poison. It would be difficult to distinguish the toxicity of the poison in a short time. Even if they were given a year or so, it would still be very difficult to produce an antidote. Either nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun would appear, or they would find the antidote to the Heart Devouring Pill. It would be tough to solve the problem by relying on a few experts'' input of true energy unless they broke through to be martial saints on the spot. "The detestable seven great sects actually used underhanded methods. They should have been exterminated in the first ce!" The most powerful old eunuch revealed a fierce look in his eyes. He was very disdainful of such methods. There were many tricks in the martial arts world. They could not be med for this. Suddenly, a figure flew into the royal pce without any scruples. "How dare you barge into the Emperor''s bedroom!" "Who is it!" "Catch the assassin!" The imperial guards around the Emperor''s bedroom drew their sabers one after another. They rushed towards the ck figure that barged in. The mysterious ck figure was surrounded by vitality energy, so the sabers and swords could not cut through it. The imperial guards were no match for him. The mysterious ck figure flicked his sleeves, and the imperial guards were pushed away by an invisible force. Now, they ced their hopes on the hidden experts in the bedroom. "How dare you trespass into His Majesty''s sleeping chamber! Hurry up and leave!" The experts in the sleeping pce thought the enemy hade, so they stepped forward to stop him. With so many grandmasters at his side, even the leaders of the seven major sects didn''t dare to barge in. Unexpectedly, the ck figure didn''t care and directly flew into the sleeping pce. He had no intention of stopping. This kind of action angered the group of grandmasters, and they all pulled out their weapons! Among them, the strongest one was already at Xiantian ninth stage. "Get out of the way!" The person who came was He Chuan. He wore a silver mask on his face and mobilized his body''s vital essence. In an instant, countless true energy condensed into silver needles scattered like rain in the sky. The faces of the experts in the imperial pce changed drastically. They did not expect that the person who came was so terrifying. Just one move was already so powerful. The silver needles that filled the sky were like sharp divine weapons. Even if they used all their strength, they could not withstand it. This was also because He Chuan had shown mercy. Otherwise, under the full-force attack of a saint cultivator, those who were weaker would have died on the spot. Those whose strength was around Xiantian''s ninth stage might barely be able to survive. Behind them was Zhou Shimin. The experts knew that they were no match for him, so they could only brace themselves and continue to go forward to stop him. Therefore, they raised the 120% true energy in their bodies and used their unique techniques. In an instant, the true energy in the sky was like a raging wave trying to bury He Chuan. "Humph!" He Chuan snorted in disdain. He slightly mobilized the vital essence in his body and used Pure Yang Technique. The golden protective energy instantly expanded two times. The iing true energy hit the golden protective energy and dissipated into nothingness. The vitality energy around his body did not even ripple. It was clear how powerful he was. He pushed both of his palms outward, and the vital essence inside his body kept spreading out. The air within a hundred feet radius seemed to have been sucked dry, and all the experts felt it was difficult to breathe. Even moving a finger was very difficult. One had to know that the weakest among them was at Xiantian fifth stage. Although it was a bit difficult to traverse the martial world of the Central ins, they were still grandmaster experts. It was not so difficult that they could not even resist. However, the reality was that they could not even resist. This person was really too terrifying. Just what kind of expert was he? They could only watch as He Chuan entered an uninhabitednd and easily passed through everyone''s defensive line. p He came to Zhou Shiming''s side and saw an old eunuch with white hair expending his strength and true energy. He Chuan pushed the other party away. He Chuan ced his hand on Zhou Shimin''s body and began to treat the Emperor in front of everyone''s shocked and angry eyes. 136 Chapter 136 After confirming that He Chuan had no ill intentions, everyone silently watched from the side. A massive amount of vital essence instantly circted throughout Zhou Shiming''s body, and he began to examine the other party''s internal organs. Vital essence followed his meridians to his heart, and He Chuan used it to wrap around his heart. He activated the Pure Yang Technique and began to repair his damaged heart. The poisonous gas was gradually forced out of his heart. This scene instantly stunned everyone. This mysterious person was so powerful. They could not do anything about it, but the other party quickly dealt with the situation. Could the person in front of them be nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun? It was not important. As long as this mysterious person made a move, Emperor Zhou Shiming would be saved. Empress Qin Lihua stood by the side. She initially thought He Chuan was here to take Zhou Shiming''s life. She did not expect the situation to be reversed and He Chuan was here to treat him. She had myriad thoughts in her mind, but the stone in her heart gradually fell to the ground. Time passed slowly. After repairing the damaged heart, the vital essence wrapped around the poison and was extracted from his body. The dark green blood came to his throat. He lightly patted his chest with his palm, and the poisonous blood instantly spurted out of Zhou Shiming''s mouth. He Chuan opened his hand, wrapped the dark green poisonous blood, and then threw it all into the spittoon on the side. Not a single drop of blood was spilled during the entire process. This was a sign that he had perfected his control over his true energy. Gasps of surprise rang out in the surroundings. It seemed that the Emperor of Great Zhou was already fine. As the poisonous blood in his body was forced out, Zhou Shiming''s face became ruddy, and his breathing returned to normal. He looked no different from an ordinary person. The Imperial physician quickly went forward to help check. He discovered that the Emperor''s pulse was beating even more vigorously than before. It made sense. This mysterious expert had used his inner energy to circte in Zhou Shimin''s body. It was definitely beneficial to him. "Reporting to the Empress, the heavens have blessed our Great Zhou. His Majesty the Emperor is fine. He will probably wake up very soon," The Imperial physician said happily. After hearing this, Empress Qin Lihua was so happy that she cried. She finally did not have to put on an act anymore. The middle-guard experts in the Great Zhou Empire also revealed smiles on their faces. Some eunuchs were even confident that this mysterious person was the nine thousand years old Lord. Furthermore, the nine thousand years old Lord had definitely broken through to be a saint cultivator. Even a poison like the Heart Devouring Pill could be easily cured. They were so excited. They thought the Great Zhou Dynasty was on the verge of copse, but with a saint cultivator holding down the fort, they would undoubtedly be able to set things right. When that time came, they would see if the Alliance Army and the seven great sects still dared to act so arrogantly. At this moment, He Chuan did not know what they were thinking. Even if he did, he would definitely not be bothered by it. ? He had carefully examined Zhou Shiming''s body and found that there were no major problems. This time, he had acted to treat Zhou Shiming so that he could live a carefree life and not be disturbed. In truth, he had already given him a lot of faces. After about fifteen minutes, the unconscious Zhou Shiming slowly opened his eyes. He saw a familiar figure standing before him and recalled what had happened before. He remembered that he had just drunk the porridge served by the pce maid and had passed out. "Your Majesty, you are fine. This is great." Empress Qin Lihua sat by the bed and said happily. "I remember now. Someone poisoned me!" Zhou Shiming sat up and said angrily. "It''s all thanks to nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun. How about..." The old eunuch who had been pushed away earlier was very excited. Nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun? Hearing this name, Zhou Shiming felt his entire body filled with power. The world-shaking Wei Zhengchun who had defeated seven martial grandmasters in a row hade? If this expert came out of seclusion, wouldn''t there be hope for the Great Zhou Dynasty? "Quick, take me to see Wei Zhengchun!" Zhou Shiming struggled to get up and prepare to meet the legendary figure in the pce. As the Emperor of Great Zhou, he naturally knew the role of the nine-thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun. If the other party made a move, what could not be settled? As early as a few decades ago, the nine-thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun was invincible in the world. Later, he went into seclusion and broke through to be a saint cultivator. It seemed that he had already seeded in breaking through. "I am not the nine-thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun," He Chuan said helplessly. This senior had already passed away. Wasn''t it a little disrespectful to keep mentioning other people''s names? Moreover, he wasn''t willing to be someone else. He Chuan was He Chuan, not some 9000-year-old, nor was he someone else. "Not Wei Zhengchun?" Zhou Shiming was dumbfounded. He Chuan wore a mask and restrained his aura. No one could see through his true identity. Zhou Shiming understood in his heart that the strength of this mysterious person in front of him wasn''t worth lying about. Then the other party was indeed not 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun. Who was he? All the experts in the martial arts world should be eager for him to die. And besides 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun in the pce, who else had such strength? The others present revealed disappointed expressions. It was actually not the person they admired in their hearts. Especially the few old eunuchs. They hoped that He Chuan was 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun. They would be satisfied even if they died. "You were injured by the poison. Although I helped you remove the poison, it still affected your body. You need to rest in the future, or else you will lose your life," He Chuan said with his hands behind his back. "Thank you for saving my life, Senior. To be able to keep my life is already a joyous asion. I can not repay such a favor. After I defeat the eight vassal kings, you can choose from the Treasury," Zhou Shimin said gratefully. As long as he was alive, there was hope. If he died, the Great Zhou Dynasty would probably fall apart. At that time, no one knew how miserable the people would be. What would happen to his family members? He Chuan nodded his head slightly and turned around to walk out of the bedroom. Everyone made a path for him. He Chuan, who was halfway there, suddenly wanted to sign in. The system had already set up a long-term check-in point. "Sign in," He muttered in his heart. [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfully signing in. You are rewarded with the Divine Eye!] The Divine Eye sounded very powerful. There were a lot of people at the moment, so he did not have the time to look carefully. He nned to return to the library first. He flew through the air. His figure left an afterimage on the spot, and he had already disappeared. The experts in the great hall were filled with mixed feelings. He was indeed a reclusive expert. Just this movement technique alone could not be captured by anyone present. "What a pity, what a pity. Such an expert is actually not someone from the Great Zhou Imperial Family!" Zhou Shimin''s eyes were filled with disappointment. However, as the Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, he quickly adjusted his emotions and ordered the guards to summon all the civil and military officials over. First, he had to stabilize the current situation. ... He Chuan returned to the library. He could not wait to check the basic information of the Divine Eye of the heavens. The Divine Eye could be imnted into the left or right eye. There were sevenyers of restrictions inside. With eachyer removed, one would obtain a unique ability. The firstyer of the Divine Eye: One could see through the nature of things. Be it enemies or formation. One could discover their weaknesses. The secondyer of the Divine Eye: One could use both eyes to carry out special attacks. The thirdyer of the Divine Eye: One could see through illusions and sense impending danger. The fourthyer of the Divine Eye: Its functions have be even more terrifying. It can even enter the cycle of reincarnation and see through past lives... Its powerful ability even shocked the unperturbed He Chuan once again. It was simply unbelievable. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was heaven-defying. However, thest threeyers did not have any introduction. One needed to unravel the first threeyers before one could see the thirdyer of information behind the Divine Eye. From this, one could see how terrifying the ability of the Divine Eye of thest threeyers was. Or rather, it was more appropriate to say that it was terrifying. 137 Chapter 137 In order to break the restriction of the Divine Eyes, one needed to use some vital essence to cultivate. Onlysaint cultivators could do that. Fortunately, He Chuan had already be a saint cultivator. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to even cultivate the Divine Eye. "Merge!" He could not wait to speak to the system. Since choosing either eye was the same, he did not make a choice. The system had tacitly merged it into his right eye. The burning sensation continued to assault his right eye. He could feel a powerful force fusing into his right eye. His eyeball felt like it was about to explode. Although it didn''t feel good, it was strange as he didn''t feel any pain. This was all thanks to the powerful system. After an unknown amount of time, the Divine Eye finally finished fusing. He slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. His right eye had undergone an obvious change, as if he could see through everything. He did not even need to walk out of the door to know what happened outside. However, it was a little blurry. He had yet to break through the firstyer of restrictions. He Chuan took a deep breath and circted the vital essence in his body. The vital essence was continuously injected into his right eye. As expected of the Divine Eye, the amount of vital essense used was extremely huge. Compared to the treatment of Zhou Shiming, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. After using up more than half of his vital essence, the firstyer of restriction was finally broken. He opened his eyes and looked at the pir next to him. The veins of the gold-thread Phoebe tree appeared clearly. He had seen through the weakest part of it. With just a little bit of true energy, he could instantly destroy the pir in front of him. If there was someone standing in front of him, it would probably be the same, as he could see the weakest point. And this was only the firstyer. If it was the secondyer.. He Chuan immediately started to break through the secondyer. However, things did not go smoothly. He had used 80% of his vital essence, but the secondyer did not even change. With his current strength, there was no way for him to break through. He could only try to break through his own strength as soon as possible and then turn around to cultivate the Divine Eye. Signing at a special ce was indeed will get a better reward. He Chuan was prepared to find more special ces to sign in. At this moment in the Imperial study. A few important officials rushed over. Because the seven great sects had deliberately spread the news of Zhou Shimin being poisoned, these important officials more or less knew some news. At that time, they felt that the sky had fallen and that the fate of the Great Zhou Dynasty hade to an end. However, when they saw Zhou Shimin sitting on a chair and waiting for them... They could not believe their eyes. Zhou Shimin simply told them what had happened. These important officials also felt relieved. "Now that the army is at the city gates and the seven major sects have used such despicable methods to poison us, what should we do next?" Zhou Shimin looked at them and asked. "The seven great sects can not wait. This can only mean that they have their own ns. Cooperating with the eight vassal kings is all driven by profit," Fang Yuanqing said. "That''s right. This minister think what Lord Fang said makes sense. The seven great sects want to subvert the Great Zhou Dynasty. They will use all kinds of methods next. Therefore, I think we can beat them at their own game. First, we can block the news that His Majesty has already been detoxified. Then, we can prevent the seven great sects from secretly make a move. Second, we can observe if there are any spy in the pce. Only by eliminating them can we deal with the following battle." The Minister of War, Liu Yongfang, stood out and said. Was it too risky to continue pretending to be poisoned. What if he could not control the situation. However, Zhou Shiming, who had been poisoned once, still had lingering fear. If he were to do it again, he might really lose his life. "Let''s do it ording to Lord Liu''s n. We''ll have to rely on the few of you to continue acting for the rest of the Show!" Zhou Shiming definitely could not appear in front of the officials, so he could only count on the help of these officials. "Please rest assured, Your Majesty. We will definitely do our best for Your Majesty and the Great Zhou Dynasty. We will not give up until death!" ... The next day, shocking news spread out. The Great Zhou Emperor had been poisoned and was lying unconscious in his bed. When this news spread out, the entire Great Zhou Dynasty was shaken. Some people immediately jumped out to refute, but this stance made people even more suspicious. If Zhou Shiming was fine, why did he not personallye out to exin, and a few important officials came out to help exin? Time seemed to confirm the news, because for three consecutive days of the morning court, the officials did not see Zhou Shiming appear. For him to note out to preside over the court at such a critical moment, it meant that he was really poisoned. The entire capital was in chaos. The officials of the court wanted to escape overnight, but they were all caught by the Imperial guards. They were locked up as the death row prisoners. The capital city entered an even stricter state of alert. Qinling! In the Alliance Army''smander-in-chief''s tent. The eight vassal kings were all gathered here, ready to discuss the matter of attacking the capital city. "Hmph! It looks like Zhou Shimin is indeed deeply poisoned and will not live long." The Sixth Prince, who was dressed in a four-wed python robe, said with a smile. After hearing this news, he specially ate three big bowls of food to celebrate. "Since Fourth Brother is not going to live long, isn''t the capital within our grasp? Who will be thest to sit on the throne!" The Second Prince held the Buddha bead in his hand and swept his gaze across the other brothers. "What''s the rush? We haven''t broken through the capital yet. It''s not toote to sit down and study it after we seed." The Seventh Prince knew what was on everyone''s minds. It was very likely that they would shed all pretense of cordiality to snatch the throne. Among this group of people, who did not want to take that position! Who was willing to continue being a vassal king. However, before entering the capital, they absolutely could not have internal strife. Otherwise, it would be very easy for the imperial court to seize the opportunity. When the Second Prince heard the Seventh Prince''s words, he narrowed his eyes and did not have any intention of continuing to dwell on this topic. "Do you guys think it''s Zhou Shiming''s trick? Is he actually not poisoned?" The Ninth Prince, who was the most cautious in doing things, suddenly said. "Ninth Prince, you definitely overthinking. We are about to attack the capital. Who else is Zhou Shiming going to put on an act for? He can''t wait to go to court every day and solve the problem in front of him, so it can''t be fake news," The Sixth Prince mocked. He usually didn''t like the Ninth Prince, so he would definitely jump out to refute him at this time. "What Sixth Prince said makes sense. The Kunlun Sect has already informed us in advance about this matter. The Tiezhang Sect said that the Heart Devouring Pill could not be saved by immortals unless nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun makes a move. However, after so many years, I''m afraid this great eunuch has already passed away," The Second Prince analyzed calmly. "That''s right. The Kunlun Sect has indeed mentioned this matter in advance. I think it''s about right. Zhou Shiming''s life is not long. Let''s fight our way to the capital in one go. In the future, we won''t have to suffer the wrath of the imperial court," The Fifth Prince said with a cheeky smile. It was a typical smile that hid a knife. Who would believe that Zhou Shiming would y along in such a situation. The capital was now in chaos. If he was really not poisoned, he would have already appeared to clean up the mess. Why would he wait until now? If it were him, he would havee out to stabilize the morale of the army. The court would still have a chance of survival. The Ninth Prince sat back in his chair resentfully. He felt a little uneasy. The Heart Devouring Pill of the Kunlun Sect was indeed powerful, but what if the nine-thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun was still alive. ? Wouldn''t it be digging a hole for them to jump into? However, it was indeed as the other princes had said. The chances of this happening were slim. Perhaps he was overthinking things, the Ninth Prince shook his head andforted himself. Feeling that victory was in their grasp, the eight Princes continued their heated discussion on how to break into the capital. 138 Chapter 138 The world was in turmoil. The Imperial Pce was covered in dark clouds, making it hard for people to breathe. However, the library was not affected at all because He Chuan was there. He sat in front of the Go board at the square table and yed chess with himself. Recently, Princess Changning and Prince Cheng''an had note to the library. The rebellion of the eight vassal kings greatly affected his life. "I wonder how the two little fellows are doing?" He Chuan muttered to himself. Although he did not want to interfere with the matters of the imperial court and the Alliance Army of the vassal kings, he was still a little worried. He still could not let go of the matter. Normal conflicts between the factions would not ur on arge scale. The struggle for Imperial Power was different. If Zhou Shimin had failed, all of his children would not had a good ending. Troublesome! He Chuan sighed helplessly. He had previously warned himself not to get involved, but he was unable to do so at thest minute. It was a contradictory problem. He had always pursued the path of cultivation and state of mind at the same time so that he would not go crazy when he broke through. Recently, his state of mind seemed to have fluctuated slightly. It was obvious that he had been disturbed by matters in the outside world. The fluctuation in the state of mind of a saint cultivator was not a small matter. It seemed that he needed to resolve this matter and continue his cultivation to prevent problems from urring during the breakthrough. He Chuan made up his mind. He knew that he did not want anything to happen to the two little fellows. If the current situation continued to develop, there was a high possibility that the Imperial Army would be defeated. At that time, the eight vassal kings would definitely fight for Imperial Power, and it would affect the library. He would not have any peaceful days anymore. The best way was to solve the problem from the root. "Little Eunuch He! An order came from the pce. Everyone must gather at the Martial Arts Bureau immediately, or they will lose their head!" The young Eunuch who delivered the message ran over breathlessly. It was evident that the matter was very urgent. He Chuan has always stayed in the library and never showed his face. However, Zhou Shimin valued him very much. Every time he came here to study, he had to apany him. Princess Changning and Prince Cheng''an were very close to He Chuan, so the eunuchs and maids in the pce didn''t dare to yell at him. "Do you know what this is about?" With He Chuan''s strength, he naturally didn''t care about the threat. Since he decided to interfere in this matter, he would first ask about it. No matter who he spoke to, he would speak in a gentle voice. Even if you were the lowest of the pce maids and eunuchs, he wouldn''t look down on them in the slightest. When talking to the Emperor, he would also not lower his voice. The pce maids and eunuchs feltfortable getting along with He Chuan. His philosophy was very simple. Is there anyone who is born to be a king, a duke, a general or a minister? No one was born to be superior to others, and no one was born to be inferior to others. Recently, he had no interest in listening to the situation in the pce, so he did not know much about what had happened recently. Quietly reading books and cultivating in the library was his favorite thing to do recently. "Sigh, Eunuch He, you don''t know. Right now, there are rumors in the pce and outside of the pce that His Majesty has been poisoned and is unconscious. In addition, the Alliance Army of the eight vassal kings will attack the capital. The Martial Arts Bureau will arrange for us all to undergo systematic training and go to the battlefield to fight against the Alliance Army!" The young Eunuch who passed the message exined with a frown. In his opinion, going to the battlefield was no different from sending himself to death. If it weren''t for the severe martialw in the capital recently, he would have even wanted to find an opportunity to escape. "Little Eunuch He, you should also make preparations. After all, swords and knives have no eyes on the battlefield." After delivering the message, the Eunuch turned around and rushed to the next ce to inform. He Chuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Shimin to be willing to take such a huge risk ande up with such a n. He didn''t know if the n would seed. Of course, this little trick could not be hidden from He Chuan. He wanted to see what tricks the Emperor could y first. If he really could not change the situation, then it would not be toote for him to help. As for the matter of going to the Martial Arts Bureau, he was not in a hurry. He had only read half of the book in his hand. He wanted to finish reading first. Martial Arts Bureau. In the martial arts practice field, there were about two thousand eunuchs. The eunuchs who were assigned here basically had no power or connections. That was why they were sent to the battlefield. In the current situation, it was definitely not suitable to send money. "He Chuan!" The blue-robed Eunuch held the name list in his hand and shouted at the team. "He Chuan?" There was still no response. "Eunuch Liu, it''s Little Eunuch He from the library pavilion. He is usually very close to the Eldest Princess and the Crown Prince," The Eunuch in charge of managing the affairs said in a low voice. Eunuch Liu frowned. Although He Chuan was the lowest level of the gray-robed Eunuch, he did not dare to interfere if he could gain the favor of the Eldest Princess and the Crown Prince. In any case, one more was not much, and one less was not much. It was fine to pretend not to know. Now that the Emperor had been poisoned and was unconscious, the Crown Prince would probably propose to take charge of the court affairs. Then He Chuan''s status would definitely rise with the tide, and it was not impossible for him to be an important person. In time, he might even have to turn around and tter him. However, he was definitely a little jealous in his heart. He Chuan was still leisurely reading in the library, and he did not know what the blue-robed Eunuch was thinking. Even if he knew, he would not care. With his current strength, no one in the pce was his match. In the entire world, he probably did not have many opponents. ... The Eight Vassal King''s Alliance army continued to break through like a hot knife through butter. They broke through several cities. They were now less than 500 miles away from the capital. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers surrounded the entire capital However, the Alliance Army did not attack. The capital walls of the Great Zhou Dynasty had been strengthened for several generations. They were tens of meters tall and were easy to defend but hard to attack. Normal catapults and siege weapons would not be able to cause any damage. Furthermore, the 100 thousand Imperial Guards were not just for show. As thest line of defense to protect the emperors, they were all elites that had been chosen. It would be very difficult to break through. The Alliance Army had used all sorts of strategies and methods, but the capital was as solid as an iron bucket. It would be difficult to break down from the inside. The only thing left was to attack. Just as the Alliance Army was about to attack, the rumored unconscious Zhou Shimin suddenly appeared. The Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty stood on the city wall, his face solemn as he personally came tomand the battle! The Emperor personally led the troops, and the soldiers'' fighting spirit was immediately mobilized. Cheers resounded throughout the capital. Because the pir of support had arrived. When the eight vassal kings, who were filled with confidence just a moment ago, saw Zhou Shimin suddenly appear, their hearts skipped a beat. Didn''t they say that Zhou Shimin was poisoned and unconscious? Why would he appear here? Facing the imperial court''s army, whose morale was high, the morale of the Alliance Army suddenly dropped. "We can only use the second n!" Abbot Huitong squinted his eyes and said. This Abbot of the Shaolin Temple had the strength of Xiantian ninth stage. It was rumored that he was just one step away from bing a saint cultivator. Moreover, as one of the great forces from Mount Tai in the martial arts world, his words carried a lot of weight. "It seems that this is the only way." Daoist Tieling was unwilling. He did not expect that the Heart Devouring Pill could not even take Zhou Shimin''s life. "Disciples of the seven major sects, gather together and prepare to help the alliance force the city!"Abbot Huitong did not look like a monk at all. Faced with the impending massacre, he did not feel any fluctuations in his heart. He Chuan sat in the Scripture Pavilion, but his consciousness could cover the entire capital. It turned out that the Zhou Dynasty''s capital had a very secret formation. If one did not investigate, one would not be able to sense it. 139 Chapter 139 He Chuan carefully observed the formation and could not help but sigh in his heart. The person who set up this formation regardless of whether it was his cultivation or his attainments about formation, was definitely not bad. If he were not a saint cultivator, he definitely would not be able to sense the fluctuations of the formation. It seemed that he really should not underestimate the people in this world. Even the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun probably did not have this ability. If he didn''t reach the level of a saint cultivator, he definitely wouldn''t be able to set this formation. He used the Divine Eye to continue observing the situation around the capital. All of a sudden, he felt a powerful aura. It seemed to be from the direction outside the city. The Divine Eye continued to observe. A group of experts gathered outside the city. The small-scale army formed by experts was very fierce. Tens of thousands of troops were wiped out just like that. Of course, regardless of whether it was the Imperial court''s experts or the martial arts'' world experts, they were all judged based on their strength. There were strong and weak people. However, to assemble a talented army, they would definitely beposed of experts above Xiantian third stage. In addition, there would be a small number of Houtian eighth to ninth-stage martial artists. The army with bigger power was allposed of Xiantian experts. They would undoubtedly be the nightmare of an ordinary army. If they were all Xiantian fifth-stage and above experts, they would be invincible. They would indeed be everyone''s nightmare. At the peak of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there were all Xiantian fifth-stage expert teams. Because of this powerful talented army, the Great Zhou Dynasty sessfully unified the world. In these few years, the nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhongchun announced that he was in closed-door cultivation. Only then did the factions in the martial arts world raise their heads again and secretly umte their strength to form a talented army. A single or two sect''s group of experts would not be able to contend with the Imperial Court. However, when the seven great sects were added together, their strength was already above that of the current Great Zhou Dynasty. A starving camel was bigger than a horse. In the past few years, the Great Zhou Dynasty had fought openly and secretly. It was already not easy for them to maintain their current situation. The group of experts that the Imperial Court had formed were mostly eunuchs from the pce. They had benefited from the group of people that nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun had nurtured back then. This could be considered indirectlyying the foundation for the Great Zhou Dynasty. Back then, Wei Zhengchun defeated the seven great sect masters by himself. He had relied on his strength and the powerful evolved Jing Masters. The Alliance Army in and outside the capital continued to gather, and a great battle was about to break out. Zhou Shimin stood on the city wall, wearing bright armor, looking at the Alliance Army in the distance. A few Xiantian ninth-stage experts protected him. The 100,000 Imperial Guards could still put enough pressure to the outside world. After all, they were the elite troops that the imperial family selected. No matter how powerful the experts army were, it was impossible to kill them all. Hence, the current war still needed soldiers to participate. With hundreds of thousands of troops fighting head-on, even the grandmaster troops would not be able to win. When Zhou Shimin saw the elite army that the seven major sects were gathering outside the city, his gaze did not change. "Generals, received my order. I will defend the capital with you. The city is where the people are!" When the soldiers heard these words, their morale rose once again. A few powerful old eunuchs protected Zhou Shimin tightly. This was because, in the uing battle, Xiantian realm experts were joining in. They had to protect the Emperor well. "Everyone, listen up and attack! Take the stupid King''s head!" The Alliance Army gave the order to attack. Instantly, the sound of war drums shook the sky. The Vanguard Army raised their shield array and slowly moved towards the Meridian Gate. Like a huge wave, they wanted to overturn the capital. Themander of the Imperial Army, Qin Yuntian, stood beside Zhou Shimin. He was also a XIantian cultivator and was unquestionably loyal to the Imperial Family. At the same time, he was an important aid to Zhou Shimin. "Your Majesty, swords and sabers have no eyes. I think you should retreat to the back. No one could bear the consequences if anything were to happen to you." Qin Yuntian held his spear and stared at the moving Alliance Army with a determined gaze. The distance was still quite far, so there was no need to waste energy. Once they were within the range of the archers'' attacks, he would give them a vicious blow. "I am the chosen one. Why would I be afraid of the might of swords and sabers? Furthermore, the soldiers of the three armies are fighting their lives on the frontlines. How can I retreat?" Zhou Shimin''s tone was very firm. It was impossible for him to retreat. If not, the Imperial Court''s Army would lose their backbone and morale. They would definitely lose this battle. Qin Yuntian knew that persuasion was useless. He could only let the few eunuchs protect Zhou Shimin. "Commander Qin, don''t worry. Whoever wants to hurt His Majesty will have to step on my corpse!" An old eunuch ninth-grade eunuch said with an imposing manner. Since ancient times, eunuchs had always been the most loyal. Whether they were greedy for wealth or power, they relied on the foundation of Imperial Power. If the Emperor fell, they, the eunuchs, would have no one to rely on. They were originally rootless people, so it was even more impossible for them to be the Emperor. No one in the world would agree. Therefore, no matter how powerful the eunuchs were, they would at most have the position of nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun. Moreover, every time the dynasty changed, the eunuchs in the pce would basically be changed. The eunuchs of the previous dynasty would either flee or apany the Emperor to his death. They had no other choice. As the Alliance Vanguard Army began to attack the city, the experts formed by the seven major sects held all sorts of weapons and were prepared to charge into the battlefield at any time to help the Alliance Army take down the city wall. "Archers, get ready!" Qin Yuntian pointed his spear diagonally into the sky. Tens of thousands of archers drew their bows and nocked their arrows in unison. The scene was extremely shocking. "Release the arrows!" As Qin Yuntian''s spear slid down fiercely, a rain of arrows whistled through the sky and instantly arrived above the Coalition army. ng! ng! ng! ng! Most of the arrows were blocked by the shields. However, the rain of arrows was too dense. A small number of arrows prated the gaps andnded on the Alliance Army soldiers. As the Alliance Army soldiers fell, his position immediately revealed a w. Before the others could fill in, the dense rain of arrows pierced through the w. The Alliance Army soldier who fell first was immediately shot like a hedgehog. He didn''t even have the time to make a sound. War was always very bitter, and victory was achieved by countless skeletons facing each other. No matter how powerful the rain of arrows was, it still unable to stop the Alliance Army from advancing. At this time, the elite team formed by the seven major sects took advantage of the gap and started to move. They bent their backs and ran on the ground. They were as fast as arrows leaving the bow, making it difficult for them to track their movements. Even if asional arrows were shot to their sides, they would still be easily repelled by them. This was the effect of grandmasters on the battle situation. "Hmph!" An old eunuch''s gaze turned cold. He grabbed the bow and arrow of a soldier beside him and shoot. Whoosh! The arrows shot out like shooting stars, shooting toward the Xiantian realm warriors of the seven great sects at the front. This move was called striking the mountain and shaking the tiger. When the warriors of the seven great sects who were running wildly on the battlefield heard the sound of the air being torn apart, their faces immediately changed, and they hurriedly dodged to the side. Unfortunately, they were still one step toote. The arrows shot out by the Xiantian realm ninth-stage experts instantly pierced through his shoulder. Although his life was not in danger, he had already lost his fighting strength. Unable to take his opponent''s life, Zhou Shiming waved his fist. Unfortunately, this group of Xiantian ninth-stage experts couldn''t expand their true energy on archery because they still had to prevent the other party from attacking the city. The group of elites formed by the seven major sects moved faster and faster, and soon surpassed the soldiers of the Alliance Army. They carried a cold killing intent as they headed toward the city wall. The real battle was about to begin! 140 Chapter 140 The group of experts from the seven great sects arrived at the foot of the city wall at an extremely fast speed. A sturdy city wall that was dozens of meters tall might be a little difficult for ordinary soldiers, but it waspletely useless for these experts. They all disyed their qinggong and easily leaped onto the city wall after using the city wall as support. When they reached the top of the city wall, what waiting for them was the expert army of the Imperial Court. The Xiantian realm experts from both sides instantly started fighting. True energy raged around them and the sounds of weapons shing could be heard. In this life and death battle, everyone used 120% of their strength and didn''t hold back. It was either you die or I live! This battle was even more intense than normal battles. Countless Xiantian experts had fallen. Amidst the intense fighting among the experts, the Vanguard Army of the Alliance rushed to the foot of the city wall. They climbed up thedder and began climbing up the city wall. From time to time, they would shoot arrows at the imperial court soldiers on the city wall. "Rolling stones! Hot oil!" Qin Yuntian''s spear pierced through an expert from one of the seven great sects as he continued giving orders to the Imperial Army. The Imperial Army on the city wall raised a huge stone and threw it down. Hot oil also being poured down. The side that attacked the city was naturally at a disadvantage. This was something that could not be done. The soldiers of the Alliance Army let out wails that intertwined with the sounds of battle. "I never expected the Imperial Court to have a trump card. These experts are all very powerful." Wudang Sect Master, Zhang Junbao held his treasured sword as he watched the battle on the city wall. "Our seven great sects are attacking at the same time. No matter how powerful the Imperial Court''s experts are, they can''t resist for long. As long as nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun doesn''t appear, victory wille sooner orter," Huashan Sect Master, Yue Yangfeng said disdainfully. "Amitabha. Sect Master Yue is right. Without Wei Zhengchun, the imperial court will definitely lose!"Huitong abbot said with half-closed eyes. The seven sect masters of Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Kongtong, Huashan, Qingcheng, and Kunlun were all waiting. If the nine-thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun did not appear, then they would join the battle. They still had lingering fear from the battle back then. After the nine-thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun defeated them, he forced the seven sects to submit to the Imperial Court. Several sect masters of Emei, Kongtong, and Qingcheng had passed away a few years ago due to injuries. The sect masters of the three major sects were all chosenter. They were most worried about Wei Zhengchun now. If the other party showed up, it meant that this great eunuch had already broken through to be a saint cultivator. The rebellion of the seven major sects and the eight great fan kings was very likely to fail. It was estimated that before Wei Zhengchun was 9,000 years old, the possibility of the seven major sects making aeback was something they didn''t want to see. It was not only the sect masters who were worried. On the other side, the vassal''s kings were also worried about this problem. "Do you think the 9000-year-old Wei Zhengchun will appear?" The Ninth Prince was still a little worried and asked. The vassals kings had heard of the legendary figure in the Imperial Pce since they were young. In the past, they admired him. Now that he had be a rebel army, they were naturally fearful. Even if they had never seen the nine thousand year old Wei Zhengchun before, there was still an invisible pressure that shrouded their hearts. "Wei Zhengchun has yet to appear. It is very likely that he has already fallen. The Imperial Pce treasury has many medicinal pills and treasures. It is possible that there is an antidote for the Heart Devouring Pill," Abbot Huitong said with a smile. Daoist Tieling from the Kunlun Sect gnashed his teeth. He could have won great merit, but who knew that Zhou Shimin was so lucky that he did not die? He even let the Alliance Army and the seven great sects fall into his trap. It was indeed a little inappropriate. "Everyone, there''s no need to rush. Wudang and Shaolin''s were half-step saint cultivators and were already on their way. When they arrive, the oue will be decided!" Wudang Sect Master, Zhang Junbao said. Under Qin Yuntian''smand, the 100,000 Imperial Guards methodically carried out orders to defend the city. With Zhou Shimin personally leading the expedition, it was extremely difficult to rely on the Alliance Army to break through the capital. In the end, it was still up to the experts to decide the oue. What they did not expect the most was that the Zhou Dynasty''s capital had a huge array formations hidden, making it increasingly difficult to attack the city. "Shaolin and Wudang are worthy of being the great experts of Mount Tai. If half-step saints cultivator from two sects were to fight on the battlefield, I believe the capital would be able to be broken." The Second Prince twirled the Buddhist beads in his hands. It seemed like he had a close rtionship with Abbot Huitong. The Ninth Prince, who was naturally cautious, frowned. Shaolin and Wudang had been suppressed by the Imperial Court for so many years, yet so many half-step saints cultivators had appeared in secret. This was not a good thing. The five sects of Emei, Kongtong, Huashan, Qingcheng, and Kunlun might be weaker, but who knew if they had other trump cards? If the capital was broken, who would make the decision? The Ninth Prince even hoped that a few more half-step saint cultivators from the seven major sects would dieter. Otherwise, with the Allied Army''s strength, they might not be able to control the situation. The other vassal kings did not seem to realize the seriousness of the problem. It seemed that there was a reason why thete Emperor did not pass the position to this group of stupid pigs. The Ninth Prince had many thoughts in his mind, but his expression was very calm. "Retreat, let''s wait for a few half-step saint cultivators to arrive!" Seeing that they had not been able to take down the city for a long time, the vassal kings announced that they would temporarily retreat. They could not waste all of their remaining strength on attacking the city. When the Alliance Army heard the sound of metal shing, they retreated in an orderly manner, leaving behind countless corpses. The battlefield left behind on the city wall was even more tragic. There were traces of true energy raging everywhere. The power of a battle between innate experts was too terrifying. If ordinary soldiers were to identally charge into the area of battle, they would instantly turn into a pile of minced meat. Qin Yuntian carefully counted the losses of this battle. The experts'' losses were not small. Most of them were injured and had lost about forty percent of theirbat strength. The Imperial Court''s losses were actually not that bad. With the advantage of the city walls being strong and tall, they had almost blocked the alliance army below the city walls. Qin Yuntian reported the loss to Zhou Shimin. "The loss of the experts is too great! I didn''t expect the seven major sects to secretly umte so much strength over the years. My good brothers can''t see the truth clearly!" Zhou Shimin was furious. This battle was actually dependent on the experts. At the beginning, they had lost nearly half of theirbat strength. What should they do next? Luckily, the Imperial Court experts were all eunuchs and Imperial Guards, and they were extremely loyal to the Great Zhou Dynasty. "Take the pills and treasures from the pce treasury and distribute them to them. Leave the defense of the city wall to Commander Qin!" Zhou Shimin said. The Alliance Army''s attack would not stop there. They needed to prepare for a long battle. Zhou Shimin needed to go back and discuss what to do next. The barbariannd was starting to move again, and the Great Zhou Dynasty was facing internal and external problems. ... He Chuan continued to cultivate in the library pavilion, wanting to increase his strength as soon as possible. It was still far off for the Divine Eye to unlock the secondyer. Judging from the hidden array formation in the capital, there was still a hidden expert behind it. Suddenly, He Chuan felt four powerful presences rushing toward the vicinity of the capital. The four of them were not weak, and they were all half-step saint cultivators. Since the other party always wanted to cause trouble and make him restless, he had to have a talk with this group of people. 141 Chapter 141 In the Imperial Study. Zhou Shimin and the ministers discussed the situation of the deployment. "A spy reported that four half-step saint cultivators from Shaolin and Wudang Sects have arrived outside the capital!" Zhou Shimin said with some worry in his eyes. Hearing that four half-step saint cultivators hade, all the ministers'' faces became solemn. It was not an exaggeration to say that a half-step saint cultivator would have no problem fighting ten Xiantian ninth-stage experts. Even if they did not break through that barrier, there was an insurmountable gap between them and Xiantian ninth-stage experts. Every half-step saint cultivator had their own unique domain. This was the difference between them and ninth-stage Xiantian experts. If one did notprehend the power of the domain, then one would not be able to break through to be a martial saint. In the domain, a cultivator''s strength would increase, and when others entered the domain, they would be suppressed. Back then, the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun was able to suppress the sect masters of the seven great sects because he was able toprehend the domain. It was clear how important it was toprehend the domain. "They have half-step saint cultivators, We have the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun!" A minister said. Although this sentence had some prestige, up until now, this legendary eunuch had not appeared, or the probability was very slim. After all, the Great Zhou Dynasty was at it''s moment of life and death. If the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun was really alive, how could he let the seven sects and the eight vassal kings be arrogant and despotic! He would have longe out to deal with this group of little rascals. The seven sects dared to summon four half-step saint cultivators. They were basically certain that the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun was not alive, so they did things like this. After they showed up, nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun still did not show up. Then, they couldpletely confirm that the great eunuch of the past had died. The Imperial Court''s biggest weakness was that there was no half-step saint cultivator protecting them. Zhou Shimin actually knew very well that when he was poisoned to the point of death, the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun did not show up to help. He did not know if that mysterious expert would appear again to help the Imperial Court through the difficult times. From his actions that day, it seemed that the mysterious expert did things as he pleased and did not care about the Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. As such, he could only rely on the will of heaven to help. They still had not used theirst resort, but if they failed, they would not be able to turn things around. For the Great Zhou Dynasty, they had to do their best and die without regrets. In the Alliance Army camp outside the city. The eight vassal kings had gathered in the main camp and specially came to wee the four half-step martial saints. Facing such experts, the vassalkings did not dare to be arrogant. They spoke carefully, afraid of angering these experts. Otherwise, if they were unhappy, they could instantly take the lives of the eight vassalkings. Even with the protection of Xiantian ninth0stage experts, it was difficult to resist. This was the power of half-step saint cultivators. Unless they had the help of four experts of the same level. However, the eight vassal kings wanted half-step saint cultivators behind them, so there was no need for them to cooperate with the seven sects. In the entire world, there were only a few half-step saint cultivators. Only the likes of Shaolin and Wudang Sects had such a deep foundation. The few half-step saint cultivators were very arrogant and treated the vassal king as if they were an ordinary people. They did not even put them in the eyes. As half-step saint cultivators, they had lost interest in power, money, and beauty. If it was not necessary, they would not appear in front of others. They were all cultivating in seclusion in their respective sects. Breaking through to a saint cultivator was what they wanted in their lives. Just as everyone was chatting happily, a powerful aura enveloped their location. This caused everyone to be stunned. It was not that they were frightened, but they felt that the other party had overestimated himself. Four half-step saint cultivators were in charge, yet the Imperial Court still dared to send people over to attack the camp. Could it be that the old man had eaten arsenic and felt that he had lived too long? "Did Zhou Shimin''s brain get poisoned, and now he still dares to send people?" "I think he was scared silly, that''s why he did such a funny thing." The vassal kings and the seven sect leaders didn''t care at all. With four half-step saint cultivators around, who could stir up waves. As the aura got closer and closer, the four half-step saint cultivators frowned. Because the other party was very fast, in just a few breaths, he had already arrived outside themander-in-chief''s tent! "Such fast speed. Could he be the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun?" A half-step saint cultivator dressed in ck said. "It''s not the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun. It should be another powerhouse hidden in the Imperial Court. It seems that we have underestimated the Imperial Court!" Another monk dressed in green robes said. There was no point in talking more. The four saint cultivators were prepared to go out and see the other party''s strength. The other party was also half-step saint cultivators, but they had four on their side. Their conversation made the eight vassal kings feel a little shocked. They had lived in the capital for many years and had never known about the half-step saint cultivator other than the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun. As the Great Zhou Prince, they definitely knew a lot of secrets. Now that a half-step saint cultivator had suddenly appeared, how could they not be surprised? If they knew that there was another half-step saint cultivator, they would not rebel no matter what. Wouldn''t it be better for them to obediently stay in their fiefdoms and enjoy the rest of their lives? "I didn''t expect Zhou Shiming to be so deeply hidden. There is such a person in the Imperial Court, but he hid the news!" The Sixth Prince wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Could it be that Father deliberately hid it? Only when you bes the next Emperor can you know about such a secret?" The Ninth Prince was smarter and made a deduction. "I''m not sure. It''s possible that Zhou Shiming''s life was saved by this half-step saint cultivator hidden by the Imperial Court!" The Second Prince was not in the mood to fiddle with the Buddhist beads. If it were not for their side''s cooperation with the seven major sects, this rebellion would have failedpletely. No one had expected Zhou Shiming to have such a trump card. "What are you afraid of? We have four half-step saint cultivators on our side. Even if the Imperial Court does have them, so what?" The Seventh Prince stood out. His words were full of confidence in this war. However, thinking about it, it made sense. Now that it was four against one, they had an absolute advantage. As long as nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun did not appear, the Imperial Court would not be able to turn the tables! "We have underestimated this brother. It is not because of luck that he can sit on the throne." The Ninth Prince shook his head and said. "Among the nine brothers, Zhou Shiming is the most insidious. On the surface, he does not fight for it and was treading on thin ice every day. In reality, he is secretly plotting for the throne." The Sixth Prince was still brooding over the matter of Zhou Shiming sitting on the throne. The other vassal kings shook their heads. The Sixth Prince was as stupid as a pig. He only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun all day long. Even if the throne was not Zhou Shiming''s, it will not be the Sixth Prince''s. The fight for the throne was based on one''s own abilities. Who would put their truest side in front of others? The eight vassal kings all had their own ns. This was the royal family. "Let''s go out too. Let''s see what tricks Zhou Shiming has up his sleeves!" The Second Prince did not want to chat with the stupid pig. When the capital was breached, the Sixth Prince would definitely die a terrible death. Because he had no brains at all. If he was willing to be a carefree prince, he could still live. If he wanted to fight for the throne, he would definitely be the first to die. 142 Chapter 142 The person who came was actually not a half-step saint cultivator. It was He Chuan who wanted to solve the problem. He was prepared to persuade the other party to stop and not disturb his peaceful life. He put on the silver mask again and walked directly toward the Alliance Army''s camp. "Who dares to break into the camp? Quickly retreat, or else we will kill without mercy!" A few soldiers on sentry duty unsheathed their swords and shouted sternly. Not far away, there were soldiers armed with bows and arrows as long as He Chuan dared to move forward. He would be attacked from all directions. But did he care? He Chuan acted as if he did not hear the warning and continued to swagger forward. He did not care about the danger at all. "Kill without mercy!" A sergeant gave the order. The Archer immediately aimed at He Chuan and released his fingers. Whoosh! Countless arrows shot toward He Chuan. Faced with such a dense rain of arrows, even a Xiantian realm expert had to retreat. "Interesting!" He Chuan did not stop and directly walked forward. The rain of arrows was about three feet away from him, but it was as if they had hit a barrier and were all repelled. When the soldiers of the Allied army saw this unbelievable scene, they all retreated in unison. "He''s actually Xiantian ninth-stage. Hurry up and go back and report!" The sergeant had some experience and knew that He Chuan was not someone they could resist. They had to get the experts of the seven major sects to help. This kind of protective energy was definitely a Xiantian ninth-stage expert. Otherwise, it would not be so powerful that it could deflect all the arrows. The person in front of them was definitely not one of their own, so he must be an expert sent by the Imperial Court. A cloud-piercing arrow exploded in the night sky. The soldiers of the Alliance Army were fully armed and charged toward He Chuan with weapons in their hands. In the battle between the two armies, be it the Alliance Army or the Imperial Court Army, they would not let down their guard and basically maintained theirbat state. Their weapons and armor would not leave their bodies easily. Hence, the Alliance Army moved very quickly. In less than 15 minutes, they had surrounded He Chuan. Faced with such a situation, He Chuan''s expression did not change at all. He had already swaggered forward. No matter how many arrows came at him, they were all useless. They were all deflected back.The deflected arrows even injured some unlucky peoples. "Everyone listen up! Kill!" The left Commander of the Alliance Army rushed over and gave the order. When the Alliance Army soldiers heard the order, they waved their weapons and attacked He Chuan crazily. Regardless of whether He Chuan was a grandmaster or a half-step saint cultivator, the military order was as heavy as a mountain! The soldiers carried out orders as their duty, and they had to face He Chuan head-on. He Chuan put his hands behind his back, and the protective barrier gradually expanded. All the soldiers could not get close. It was as if an invisible force pushed them away. They could not get close, let alone hurt the other party. He Chuan walked forward while the surrounding soldiers retreated. He was at ease as if he was strolling in his own yard. From start to finish, he had his hands behind his back, treating the thousands of soldiers and horses as if they were nothing. The left Sima in the army was also a Xiantian level expert. When he saw the mysterious person pass through the encirclement so easily, he was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground. With such strength, he was definitely not at Xiantian ninth-stage expert. He was probably already a half-step saint cultivator. It was not something they could deal with. Not only did the cloud-piercing arrow inform the Alliance Army, but even the Imperial Court''s Army realized that something was wrong. At first, they thought it was a night attack. Zhou Shimin and a few eunuchs rushed to the city wall to help, but the Alliance Army did not attack. Zhou Shimin was a little confused. The fire on the Alliance Army''s side soared into the sky, and he could vaguely see the enemy moving. However, they were in the Alliance Army''s headquarters. "What exactly is going on?" Zhou Shimin was somewhat confused. "I''m not sure either. However, I have already sent out scouts to investigate. There should be news soon." Qin Yuntian was a qualified General. He was very decisive when encountering trouble. Soon, the scouts brought back news. The news shocked Zhou Shimin greatly. "A mysterious expert barged into the Alliance Army''s camp alone? Furthermore, the Alliance Army''s soldiers arepletely unable to stop him?" Someone gave him a pillow when he was dozing off? A mysterious expert suddenly went to cause trouble for the Alliance Army? Hundreds of thousands of alliance soldiers, experts from the seven major sects, and four half-step martial saints were present. Who would dare to barge in so easily? Unless it was the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun. Zhou Shiming was very clear in his heart that this great eunuch had already fallen. Then who was it? "Your Majesty, do you think it was the mysterious expert fromst time?" An old eunuch suddenly recalled the expert who had suddenly appeared on the day Zhou Shiming was poisoned. The old eunuch was at the scene at that time. If there was a possibility, it would be that person. After being reminded, Zhou Shiming also suddenly recalled what had happened a while ago. However, whether that mysterious expert could deal with four half-step saint cultivators was still unknown. "General Qin, immediately reorganize the Army and wait for my orders!" Zhou Shimin said. Qin Yuntian was familiar with military tactics. He naturally knew that the current situation was advantageous to the Imperial Court. They could take advantage of the chaos in the Alliance Army to suddenly attack the enemy''s camp. "Is the item ready?! Whether it can deal with a half-step saint cultivator depends on that item!" Zhou Shimin stood on the city wall and looked at the chaotic camp of the Alliance Army. "Your Majesty, it''s ready over there. We''re just waiting for your order. You can use it at any time," The old eunuch said respectfully. The Great Zhou Dynasty had a weapon that could counter a half-step saint cultivator. It was very powerful. Zhou Shiming did not want to use it unless it was a critical moment. He had no choice but to use it now. However, it was just an item. Whether or not it could seed was still unknown. There was a chance of failure. Zhou Shimin had never used it before, so he did not have the confidence. Moreover, this thing required a very powerful energy, and it required the lives of dozens of Xiantian ninth-stage experts to activate. In other words, even if it seeded, the Imperial Court would have to pay a huge price. That was why Zhou Shimin was so cautious. If he could use the lives of these Xiantian ninth-stage experts to exchange for the lives of four half-step saint cultivators, it would definitely be worth it. "It''s been tough on all of you. You are so loyal to the Great Zhou Dynasty, but in the end, you have to sacrifice your lives. I can''t bear it!" Zhou Shiming wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. As a qualified Emperor, he naturally knew how to buy people''s hearts. ? If one wanted Xiantian ninth-stage expert to willingly die, they had to put on a bitter act. "I have followed thete Emperor for decades and followed His Majesty for so many years. It''s time for me to continue serving thete Emperor." The most senior eunuch suddenly knelt on the ground. He was already prepared to die. To be able to make the Emperor shed tears for them, this life was worth it. "Eunuch Wang, quickly get up! You have apanied me for so many years. How can I not know your loyalty? Please rest assured. I will order people to find a few dolls to pass on to you. It will not be to the extent of cutting off the incense!" Zhou Shimin immediately went with the flow. He knew what these eunuchs'' greatest wish was. It was definitely impossible for them to birth a grandchild, but as the Emperor, there was no problem for him to help the deceased eunuchs pass on their adopted children to the genealogy. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" When the eunuchs who were ready to die heard that there was hope, they immediately became fearless of life and death. The family had a descendant, so they would have the face to meet their ancestors when they went down. 143 Chapter 143 He Chuan leisurely arrived in front of the Alliance Army''s Commander-in-chief''s tent. The Alliance Army''s soldiers formed a massive encirclement, but no one could get close enough to him. ,m They could only stand outside and mor, but He Chuan was toozy to care. Or it could be said that the Alliance Army''s level was too low, and they did not have the qualifications to make him move. Four half-step saint cultivators'' aura locked onto him firmly. If there were any unusual movements, they would surround and attack him. "Although you are powerful, you are not our match. It is best that you do not participate in the battle between the Imperial Court and the vassal Kings. Leave as soon as possible, so you do not lose your life." TMonkonk in green walked out and said to He Chuan. In their opinion, even if He Chuan were a half-step saint cultivator, it would be difficult for him to fight against the four of them. However, at their level, if they made a move that could shake the heavens aEarthrth, who knew if this mysterious expert would drag one of them down with him? The four of them didn''t want to take this risk, so it was best to subdue the enemy without fighting. If the mysterious expert retreated tactfully, it would save them a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, the other party wasn''t moved. "Humph!" The unknown green-robMonkonk snorted coldly, and his aura immediately suppressed He Chuan. The other four also released their auras, suppressing He Chuan together. The might of half-step saint cultivators pushed the surrounding soldiers'' hundreds of feet away. Just the pressure alone was enough to make the others unable to breathe, let alone resist. This was a true supreme power. The power of a Xiantian ninth-stage cultivator is still a thousand miles away. "All of you are half-step saint cultivators, so you shouldn''t be interested in the rights of the secr world. Why don''t we all take a step back and shake hands? Wouldn''t that be a happy ending for everyone?" He Chuan didn''t think of making a move. It would be best if it could be resolved peacefully, it would save him a lot of trouble. He hated trouble the most. Countless people died in this battle. Whether it was the ordinary soldiers or Xiantian experts. They were all living creatures. Now, because of the selfish interests of the eight vassal Kings and the seven great sects, their corpses piled up into mountains, and rivers of blood flowed. It was really notmendable. "Don''t sacrifice yourself for meaningless wars. Just look at this scene, it''s like hell on Earth. How can you bear it?" He Chuan''s voice wasn''t loud, but it could reach the ears of every soldier present clearly. It was like the sound of nature, intoxicating everyone and instantly making sense of his words. The soldiers of the Alliance Army with swords in their hands were all deep in thought. They were reflecting on whether their actions were right or not and whether it was worth it. They had doubts about this war. The four half-step saint cultivators saw He Chuan could actually use the Enchanted Voice to fill their ears and only use his words to shake the soldiers'' hearts. This made their hearts sink. "Preposterous! As the Emperor, Zhou Shimin listened to the treacherous officials. He is muddleheaded and ignorant. We are doing justice for the Heavens!" TMonkonk in green immediately used the Buddhist Lion Roar technique to disperse the Enchanted Voice. The four of them would not be affected by the Enchanted Voice, but if they let it go, the Allied soldiers would no longer have the heart to fight. The Golden Lion Shadow pounced toward He Chuan''s position. The Buddhist Lion Roar technique could prate the enemy''s five senses and cause them to bleed to death. This move of the cyan-robMonkonk was not only to break He Chuan''s Enchanted Voice but also to test his strength. "Do you want to do this the easy way or the hard way?! I originally wanted to settle this peacefully, but why did you insist on forcing me to make a move!" He Chuan did not move at all. The Golden Lion Shadow reached within thirty feet of his body and immediately dissipated into nothingness. A mere half-step saint cultivator dared to show his might in front of him! The performance of this group of people was actually within his expectations. Among those who practiced martial arts, no one relied on their mouths to speak. Whoever''s fist was harder will have their words be the rule! With his current strength, it would be too easy for him to deal with four half-step saint cultivators in front of him. It was even a little bullying. He was already a saint cultivator fifth-stage. The four of them were all experts from Shaolin and Wudang Sects. Not to mention their status in the martial arts world, their strength was also disyed here. At this moment, how could they feelfortable being mocked for refusing the easy way and choosing the hard way? "Let this poor monk test your strength!" The half-step saint cultivator from Wudang Sect was the first to make a move. He leaped into the air and unsheathed his three-foot-long de. In an instant, two streaks of silver sword light shot out. The sword intent pierced through the rainbow, and light and shadows filled the sky. It was like a giant python opening its huge mouth, wanting to devour someone! The dazzling sword light expanded in the wind, and even the mask on He Chuan''s face was clearly visible. The power of this sword was evident! "As expected of an expert of the Wudang Sect. This sword is probably something that even nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun wouldn''t dare to face head-on!" "That''s right. Even if he wanted to attack, he still had to avoid its sharp edge!" "Now, let''s see what this arrogant person will do!" The other three half-step saint cultivators felt that He Chuan definitely had to retreat. "So that''s it. I thought that the Wudang Sect had some great secret techniques! Then I''ll y with you!" He Chuan smiled indifferently. He rarely fought with others, so this was an excellent opportunity to test his strength. He suppressed his cultivation to the half-step saint cultivator realm of the same level. "Devil Sweeper!" He Chuan swung one of his hands, and he held a soldier''s iron sword the next second. Then, like a ghost, he quickly swung eighteen swords! The seventy-two evil-warding sword techniques were all about speed. Without the gorgeous sword light, even the people present couldn''t see the iron sword clearly. Because his sword techniques were really too fast. The evil-warding sword technique seemed ordinary. But in fact, there was a hidden killing intent! The powerful sword intent of a half-step saint cultivator from the Wudang Sect was immediately destroyed when it was struck at its weak point. The sword technique was easily broken, and the half-step saint cultivator of the Wudang Sect was both shocked and angry. He had absolute confidence in the Wudang Sword Technique, but he didn''t expect his technique to be so fast. However, the Wudang Sword Technique''s outstanding feature was its continuous momentum. The half-step saint cultivator from Wudang Sect continued to attack, and the sword shadow was like a, enveloping He Chuan. "Come on! Take This!" No matter how strong the opponent''s sword move was, He Chuan could easily block it. In the blink of an eye, they had exchanged dozens of moves. He Chuan''s gaze focused slightly, and he activated his Divine Eye. The iron sword in his hand was like a spirit snake, instantly sweeping away the sword of the half-step saint cultivator from Wudang Sect and then stabbing into the opponent''s arm without losing its momentum. The pain came, and the half-step saint cultivator from the Wudang Sect hurriedly retreated a distance. He lowered his head and looked again. A wound appeared on his arm. He Chuan stood on the spot with the iron sword in his hand pointing diagonally at the ground. He had no intention of pursuing victory. When the remaining three half-step saint cultivators saw this scene, their faces became unsightly. The mysterious expert in front of them was more terrifying than they had imagined. They could easily injure the other party within dozens of moves. If it were them, they definitely wouldn''t be able to do so. "Amitabha. I didn''t expect the benefactor to be so strong. This poMonkonk isn''t talented, so I''vee to learn from your outstanding move!" The green-clothMonk''sk''s entire body emitted a golden light. It was the golden bell cover, an upper-grade Buddhist cultivation technique. The green-clothMonkonk stretched out his hand to take the Qmei Staff. His right foot suddenly stomped on the ground. With his foot as the center, the ground cracked inch by inch, leaving behind cracks like a spider web. Swoosh! The cyan-robMonkonk rushed in front of He Chuan and waved his hands down. The Qimei Staff turned into a crescent moon in the air. "Flower Blossoming Buddha!" He Chuan moved slightly and dodged the attack of the Qimei Staff. At the same time, he stabbed his iron sword into the cyan-robMonk''sk''s arm and ignored the golden bell shield. Even the position of the wound was the same as the half-step saint cultivator from the Wudang Sect. 144 Chapter 144 To be able to defeat a Buddhist expert with just one move was genuinely terrifying. "We must join forces. This person''s strength is not something we can deal with alone!" Another half-step saint cultivator from Wudang Sect said. The strength that He Chuan disyed caused them to be extremely shocked. At the same time, they understood the gap between them. If the four of them worked together, there was a chance of victory. A considerable amount of true energy swept toward He Chuan, who was holding an iron sword. The four of them stood side by side, and their aura reached its peak. However, He Chuan was calm and had a smile on his face. He stood still, facing thebined attack of the four of them. No matter how strong he was, just his calm demeanor was enough to make everyone present admire him. A strong wind was gradually blowing in the field, and the sandstorm made it hard for people to open their eyes. The Alliance Army soldiers protected the eight vassal kings and retreated. The battle in a while would be earth-shattering. It was better for ordinary people to stay away from the battlefield. Not to mention ordinary people, even Xiantian cultivators didn''t dare toe close. Otherwise, just the aftermath of the leak could seriously injure them. The seven sect leaders'' faces were solemn. They retreated ten miles away, but their eyes were fixed on the changes in the field. "This man is definitely not that nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun. He is a famous half-step saint cultivator in the martial arts world. I have heard of Wei Zhengchun but have never heard of this person," Said Zhou Ganming, the sect master of the Kongtong Sect. It was true that they had never heard of the mysterious evil-warding sword technique. Such a powerful cultivator must be well-known in the martial arts world, but neither the sect master of the Kongtong Sect nor the other six major sects had heard of him. "Is this man really an expert of the Imperial Pce?" The Wudang Sect leader, Zhang Junbao, gripped the hilt of his sword nervously. He had seen the strength of the two half-step saint cultivators of the Wudang Sect before, and with their exquisite Wudang Sword Technique, hardly anyone in the same realm could rival them. But now, they had been defeated so cleanly, which refreshed their worldview. "Haha, you guys should have attacked together a long time ago. In this way, you were only giving me a little fun!" He Chuan felt a little unsatisfied when facing a one-on-one attack. Before he could exert any strength, his opponent had already fallen. The four half-step saint cultivators quickly spread out and surrounded He Chuan from all directions. A terrifying aura spread out and enveloped He Chuan within. Everyone raised twelve percent of their true energy and did not dare to hold back. The mysterious expert in front of them was too powerful, and they had to use all of their strength. Would keeping this person alive be a huge threat in the future? The four of them felt that He Chuan would likely break through to be a saint cultivator. Little did they know that He Chuan was suppressing his strength to y with them. If he had used his full force, they would have long been crippled. Nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun had already suppressed the seven great sects for a long time. If another one appeared, wouldn''t the seven great sects be unable to raise their heads? This mysterious expert must die. Killing intent soared into the sky. Initially, he wanted to y a little. He didn''t think these people didn''t know what was good for them and wanted to kill him. It seemed that he had to teach the four of them a lesson. His eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. The metal sword in his hand buzzed as if it had a life of its own. "Violet Energy of the East!" He Chuan was like a rising sun, surrounded by violet energy. He swung his sword forward lightly. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and the sword intent seemed to pierce through the sky! The sword intent traversed 30,000 miles, and its light could freeze neen continents! The powerful sword''s intent made people unable to resist! The four half-step saint cultivators were terrified and quickly used their strongest moves to resist. First, the Wudang cultivator was sent flying by the sword intent. His clothes were torn like rags, and he spat a mouthful of blood. Then, the sword intent streaked across the sky. The other Wudang cultivator was also unable to resist. The sword in his hand shattered, and a deep wound appeared on his chest. "Amitabha. Senior brother, resist together with me!" The two prominent Shaolin monks were quite shrewd. They knew that it was very difficult to resist the sword intent alone. There was still a chance if they attacked together. "Wishful thinking!" He Chuan sneered. His sword intent had already reached its peak. Even if the four of them attacked at the same time, they still wouldn''t have the chance. Not to mention the two people just now. In front of the sword intent, the protective energy was as fragile as a thin piece of paper. It was easily cut open. The Golden Bell Shield, which the Shaolin Sect was proud of, was extremely weak. The sword intent injured the two half-step saint cultivators of the Shaolin Sect. Their chests were filled with crisscrossed wounds. This result shocked everyone present. The half-step saint cultivators of Wudang and Shaolin Sects hadn''t even taken a single move from He Chuan. Just what kind of mysterious background did this expert have? Back then, even the nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun might not have been this strong. It was too terrifying! Could it be that the martial arts world no longer had a chance to resist? He Chuan threw away the iron sword in his hand. In his hands, even flowers, nts, and trees could be divine weapons. He had just wanted to test the power of the evil-warding sword technique on a whim and did not use the system''s reward sword. Otherwise, these people just now would probably be dead by now! Swoosh! A poisonous needle secretly attacked He Chuan! However, it directly melted half a meter in front of him! "So it''s you!" He turned his eyes to Daoist Tieling, the sect master of Kunlun Sect, and suddenly remembered that Zhou Shimin had been poisoned. Daoist Tieleng initially thought that although He Chuan had defeated four half-step saint cultivators with one sword, his breath was definitely unstable now. If he took the opportunity to hurt the other party with the poisonous needle, he could turn the defeat into victory. However, things didn''t go as nned. He Chuan''s strength was far beyond his imagination. When Daoist Tieling saw his fierce gaze, he turned around and wanted to escape! That''s right, as the sect master of Kunlun Sect, he was scared out of his wits under just one gaze! "You still dare to run!" He Chuan said disdainfully. He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. Daoist Tieling, who had just flown into the air, seemed to be controlled by an invisible force. He couldn''t even move his fingers. He Chuan slowly walked in front of Daoist Tieling, and his gazended on his dantian. "No! Senior, spare me!" As a Xiantian ninth-stage expert, once his sea of energy was crippled, he would no longer be able to practice martial arts. He would be aplete cripple for the rest of his life. This was worse than death. "You have to pay the price for doing something wrong!" He Chuan slowly stretched out his index finger and pointed at Daoist Tieling''s dantian. A shrill scream rang out. Daoist Tieling''s sea of energy was like a deted rubber ball. His true energy kept dissipating until he became an ordinary person. The Kunlun sect leader was crippled, and the others were so scared that they did not dare to move. What if this mysterious expert was unhappy and crippled them all. Seeing that everyone had be more obedient, He Chuan nodded his head in satisfaction. "If you dare to take another half a step into the ordinary people''s dispute, I will cripple all of you. Stay in the mountain gate and cultivate. Don''t meddle in worldly affairs all day long! If there is a next time, don''t me me for being merciless!" He Chuan waved his sleeve, and he threw Daoist Tieling to the feet of the other six sect masters. Seeing the miserable state of the Kunlun Sect master, they could only nod their heads obediently! A breeze blew past, and He Chuan''s figure had already disappeared. The people at the scene felt as if their acupoints had been pressed, and they were unable to regain their senses for a long time. 145 Chapter 145 Fifteen minutes after He Chuan left, the Wudang and Shaolin Sect Masters quickly went to see the conditions of their half-step saint cultivators. Luckily, the Kunlun Sect Master, Daoist Tieling, was there to block the attack. Otherwise, if the half-step saint cultivators were crippled, Shaolin and Wudang Sects'' positions would be unstable. After a simple discussion, the seven major sects were ready to withdraw from the war. Back then, the nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun had already made them go through a tough time, and the seven great sects really didn''t want to repeat the same mistake. They decided to follow the warning of the mysterious expert and return to their mountain gates to seclude themselves and not interfere in worldly matters. This way, the sects could still keep their incense sticks and not be wiped out. The strength of the mysterious expert was obvious, and he was evenparable to the nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun. Luckily, the other party was not a bloodthirsty person. Otherwise, the Alliance Army and the seven major sects would have been covered in blood today. The seven major sects recalled the experts from their respective sects and left one after another. The speed at which they left was shocking! This was because they did not know if the mysterious expert would suddenly return. It was better to leave as soon as possible. The faster the better! The eight vassal kings looked at each other and stood rooted to the ground. They were all became a mess in the wind. This force was their greatest reliance, and now, in the blink of an eye, it hadpletely retreated. How could they continue to fight against the Imperial Court? Even if the mysterious expert did not continue to attack, the Imperial Court and the Xiantian cultivators team were not something they could fight against. It was all over! How could they fight now? The seven great sects retreated faster than anyone else. They brought their own assets over, and their troops were all in the capital. If they escaped alone now, they would have lost everything when they returned. They could only retreat with their army. The rebellion was a serious crime deserving of eradication of the whole family line. Although they cannot kill the whole royal family, the vassal kings would definitely have their whole family buried. Zhou Shiming obviously would not give the vassal kings a chance. The Imperial Court''s guards took the initiative to charge out of the city. The battle cries shook the sky. The Imperial Court was paying close attention to what happened in the Alliance Army camp. Originally, Zhou Shiming had nned to use his hidden massacre weapon to kill the four half-step saint cultivators. However, before they could make a move, news came from the other side. The four half-step saint cultivators had all been defeated. Furthermore, the mysterious expert used his sword intent to defeat four people in one move! This result made everyone unable to believe it. "Haha, God bless the Great Zhou. Another half-step saint cultivator has appeared!" Zhou Shiming did not care about how many moves he had to make to defeat the enemy. The best opportunity was to do nothing. Now that the experts of the seven great sects had all left, the Alliance Army of the eight great vassal kings was nothing to worry about. With the help of the Xiantian cultivators, the Imperial Court Army killed the Alliance Army until they had no strength to resist! The eight great vassal kings were all captured and sent as death row prisoners to be interrogated! The rebellion that almost toppled the Great Zhou Dynasty ended so easily under He Chuan''s attack. No one had expected such an oue. Under He Chuan''s warning, the seven great sects dered that they would not leave their residences and would not interfere in worldly matters. A mysterious half-step saint cultivator appeared with an invincible appearance and forcefully crushed the Shaolin and Wudang Sect half-step saint cultivators. This made everyone talk about it and it became a topic of conversation after dinner. Some people guessed that it was nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun. However, it was quickly overthrown. If it really was nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun, there was no need to hide it. Moreover, the mysterious expert used a sword technique, and nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun did not know any sword techniques. Everyone was guessing the identity of the mysterious expert. And with the help of this mysterious expert, the unstable Great Zhou Dynasty stabilized its foundation. For the time being, no one dared to wake the sleeping tiger. The mysterious expert did note out to make a statement, and the Imperial Court fell silent as well as if the mysterious expert was someone from the pce. Zhou Shiming could not help but sigh in his heart. He really hoped that this mysterious expert would have some sort of rtionship with the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was even willing to give the other party the title of the new nine thousand years old, a position where one person was truly above ten thousand people. Unfortunately, after the battle, the mysterious expert seemed to have disappeared into thin air. No one knew who he was. ... No matter how much the story of the mysterious expert was spread in the outside world, He Chuan continued to live a carefree life in the library. Every day, all he did was clean up, read books, and cultivate. He did not take such a simple task to heart at all. The reason why he took action was that he wanted to maintain a quiet cultivation environment and ignore the disturbances in the outside world. He held a Daoist scripture in his hand. Right now, he preferred to read books that could calm his mind. "Little Eunuch He!" A familiar voice sounded. It was Princess Changning and Crown Prince Cheng''an, whom he had not seen for a long time. Before they arrived, the voice had already reached He Chuan''s ears. When they met again, Changning was much more stable than before, and Crown Prince Cheng''an was even more brand new. During this period of time, Zhou Shimin had tried to get him to handle political affairs. As the future Crown Prince, he had to be able to hide his emotions from others. But when they arrived at the library, Crown Prince Cheng''an revealed a smile that came from the bottom of his heart! "Greetings, Your Highness Crown Prince, greetings, Eldest Princess." He Chuan''s tone was always so calm, making people feel as if they were bathed in the spring breeze. Princess Changning had just met him and began to tell him about the recent events, especially about that mysterious expert. Her tone was filled with admiration. "Father said that that mysterious expert is already invincible in this world. It would be great if I could be as powerful as him!" Princess Changning rolled her eyes and said to He Chuan. "Invincible in this world? I''m afraid it''s a bit of an exaggeration. You have to know that the world is so big, and there are as many experts as sands. Half-step saint cultivators are indeed very powerful, but there are still more powerful experts. Therefore, I''ll teach you to never be satisfied with your current achievements!" He Chuan said. "Little Eunuch He, I also want to be as strong as him. Help me think of a way!" Princess Changning said coquettishly. "You are a Princess who has no worries about food and clothes. Why do you have to go on the path of cultivation? Peace is the most important thing!" How could He Chuan not know what Changning was thinking? "It''s meaningless to be a Princess, and I can''t help Emperor Father. Last time, I heard that father was poisoned, I secretly cried for a long time in the bedroom." Princess Changning was not young, so of course, she knew what death meant. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the mysterious expert, she and Cheng''an would probably have died together with their Emperor Father. "Being a strong person requires a firm and unwavering heart. You work by fits and starts. You also have to endure suffering that ordinary people can''t endure!" He Chuan tried to persuade her. It wasn''t that easy to be a strong person. "I can definitely do it. I''m not afraid of suffering! Little Eunuch He, could it be that the mysterious expert is you?" Princess Changning asked in a mysterious and low voice. A woman''s sixth sense was indeed terrifying. However, He Chuan denied it calmly. "Little Eunuch He is so powerful, he can definitely help me be a powerful cultivator. Help me!" Princess Changning did not give up until she achieved her goal. Crown Prince Cheng''an did not say anything. He hoped that Changning could control her own fate, and not be like the other princesses of the royal family. In the end, they could only be a tool for marriage. "You have to do what I say first. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk!" He Chuan also thought that if Princess Changning was only doing it on a whim, she might give up after a while! "That''s great! In the future, you can also be a respected cultivator. No one can bully my Emperor Father, Empress Mother, Cheng''an, and Little Eunuch He!" Princess Changning pped her small hands happily, it was as if she could already see the scene of bing a powerful cultivator. 146 Chapter 146 He Chuan didn''t take it seriously. But Princess Changning took it to heart. The next day, she came to the library pavilion with her big and small bags as if she was moving house. "What is Your Highness doing this time?" He Chuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. Why did it seem like she was running away from famine? "From now on, I will live in the library pavilion! I will train with Little Eunuch He every day!" Princess Changning said very seriously. He Chuan was dumbfounded when faced with such a situation. Live in the library? "Your Highness, please don''t joke around. The environment here is simple and crude. You''re a royal family member. What if something happens to you?" What kind of joke was this? He didn''t want this princess to live here. "Didn''t Little Eunuch say that if I want to be a strong person, I must be able to endure hardship and hard work? If I can''t even endure this little bit of hardship, how can I talk about bing a strong person!" Princess Changning said confidently. He Chuan now had a deep understanding of what it meant to throw a stone at his own feet. He didn''t think that the other party would take it seriously. "Your Highness, you must be joking. This ce is really not suitable for you!" He hurriedly tried to persuade her. "No, Eunuch He promised me yesterday. You can''t go back on your words!" Princess Changning began to y the fool, saying that she would stay behind to practice martial arts no matter what. He Chuan could easily defeat the four half-step saint cultivators. However, facing this person in front of him, he could neither hit nor scold her. After all, she was a child he had watched growing up. How could he not have feelings for her. "Has the Emperor and the Empress agreed?" At this point in time, he would definitely be unable to persuade them, so he could only ask Zhou Shiming and Qin Lihua for their opinions. "Little Eunuch He, don''t worry. Father Emperor and Mother Empress have already agreed to my request to learn martial arts from you!" Princess Changning was very determined. "In that case, the Princess will stay here to learn martial arts for the time being. But let me say this first. If you feel that it''s too hard and tiring, you can end it right away." He Chuan first set the rules so that she would note to trouble him every few days. He Chuan specially arranged the best room for Princess Changning to stay in. No matter how hard and tiring the training was, he could not really mistreat the Princess. After a period of time, Princess Changning actually gritted her teeth and persevered. She had no intention of leaving. He Chuan was not the only one who was surprised. Zhou Shiming and Qin Lihua were both very surprised. They did not expect that Changning would be able to persevere under such tiring circumstances. They were also very helpless about this. After all, it was actually a good thing that Changning was able to persevere through one task. Recently, Crown Prince Cheng''an had also grown quite a bit. He looked like a future wise ruler. This also made Zhou Shiming feel much more at ease. Because of the poisoning incidentst time, his body was deteriorating day by day. As the Emperor of Great Zhou, it was impossible for him to stop to rest, let alone take care of his body. Empress Qin Lihua was slightly worried about Changning''s actions. As a woman, she would marry sooner orter. She couldn''t possibly practice martial arts for the rest of her life. Being in the royal family, there were many things that she couldn''t control. "Your Majesty, when you have time, go visit this child, Changning. She can''t forget to eat and sleep. There needs to be a specific standard for what she should and shouldn''t do." Qin Lihua gently rubbed Zhou Shiming''s shoulders. "I happen to be going to the library pavilion in two days. I will have a talk with Changning." Zhou Shiming closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. Inside the library pavilion. He Chuan had his hands behind his back as he looked at Princess Changning, who was cultivating. He couldn''t help but nod his head. It was indeed beyond his expectations. This person was more persistent than he had imagined. "When cultivating, you must be calm!" He warned. At this moment, Zhou Shiming arrived at the library on the dragon carriage. He Chuan had actually heard it long ago. He went up to wee him unhurriedly. "This Minister Greets Your Majesty," He Chuan said. "There''s no need to go too far. I heard that Changning is practicing martial arts at your ce. What do you think?" Zhou Shiming asked straightforwardly. "In reply to Your Majesty''s words, Her Highness the Eldest Princess'' tenacity is beyond my expectations. I originally thought that she wouldn''t be able tost three days. Who would have thought that she would be able tost for so long," He Chuan said honestly. He wouldn''t lie because of the Emperor. "Oh, there''s such a thing? I have to take a good look." Zhou Shiming knew very well what his daughter was like. In the past, no matter what she did, she had no patience. Now that she was able tost for so long, it was indeed not a small change. When he walked into the inner room and found that Changning was indeed still persevering in her cultivation, Zhou Shiming revealed a gratified look. He didn''t stand at the door and observe for a long time, nor did he go forward to disturb her. He went to the other inner room to read some books, but he could not find the feeling he had before. He could not help but feel mncholy. His body was getting worse and worse. The seque from thest time were not small. He did not know when his soul would return to the ground. Although he was very satisfied with the current Crown Prince Cheng''an, his age was still there. When he ascended to the throne, he would probably encounter many obstacles. In his limited life, he should remove as many obstacles as possible for his son. ... In the blink of an eye, five years passed. Zhou Shimin''s body continued to deteriorate, and he was basically bedridden. He had even paved the way for the new Emperor Cheng''an, and Crown Prince Cheng''an smoothly presided over the court affairs. Qin Lihua ate vegetarian and prayed in the back pce every day and would not interfere in court affairs. Only when Cheng''an ran into difficulties would hee forward to resolve them. Many ministers proposed Princess Changning''s marriage, thinking that the royal family''s face was important and that they should find a suitable son-inw. But Princess Changning did not marry at all. As time passed, no one mentioned her marriage anymore. He Chuan''s cultivation had also improved a lot, and he had already reached saint cultivator''s seventh-stage. He had basically signed in every special ce in the Imperial Pce. A saint cultivator could maintain his appearance. After so many years, He Chuan still looked like he was 20 years old. Under He Chuan''s guidance and medicinal pills, Princess Changning had already be a Xiantian ninth-stage expert. She was only one step away from bing a saint cultivator. He had stayed in the Imperial Pce long enough, and suddenly had a yearning for life outside. He didn''t know if it was because he had stayed in the library long enough. Or perhaps he was tired of it. All in all, He Chuan wanted to go outside the Imperial Pce and see the great rivers and mountains of the central ins. Perhaps he could improve his current cultivation. It wasn''t good for people to live toofortably. "Master, take this!" Princess Changning held the Autumn Water Sword in her hand and suddenlyunched a sneak attack on He Chuan from behind. He Chuan didn''t even turn his head. He stretched out two fingers, and the Autumn Water Sword was obediently mped as if it was being pulled. No matter how much strength Princess Changning exerted, the sword did not budge an inch. "Master is too powerful. I''m no match for you!" After a few years of practice, Princess Changning no longer addressed him as Little Eunuch He. Instead, she addressed him as Master. He Chuan did not care about this. It was just a form of address. She could call him whatever she wanted. "When are we going to explore the martial arts world? What''s the point of being cooped up in the pce all the time?" Changning withdrew the Autumn Water Sword. She was in the prime of her life and yearned for the outside world very much. The inner courtyard of the Imperial Pce was too boring. "With your mediocre martial arts level, you still want to explore the pugilistic world? Speaking of which, you''re not afraid of beingughed at all!" 147 Chapter 147 No matter how hard Princess Changning tried to persuade him, He Chuan refused. While the two were in a stalemate, a pce maid came to report that the emperor was in critical condition and wanted to see Changning for thest time. After the pce maid left, Princess Changning suddenly wanted to kneel down! As her personal teacher, it was not a problem for Princess Changning to kneel down. However, He Chuan did not like to kneel down so easily, not to mention that the other party was a Princess. He quickly released his true energy to prevent Princess Changning from kneeling down. "Life and death are determined by fate, and wealth and honor are determined by heaven. Life and death are normal things. Princess, you need to be more open-minded," He Chuan advised. "But I can''t bear to part with Emperor Father. I beg master to think of a way." Princess Changning still did not give up. She hoped that Zhou Shiming could live a few more years. He Chuan could only express his helplessness in this regard. Seeing that he was unmoved, Changning stopped asking for help. Instead, she worked even harder every day, wishing that she could immediately break through to be a saint cultivator. This was because this was the only way to save Emperor Father''s life. It was as if she had grown mature in one night. ... In the Emperor''s bedroom. The Emperor of the Great Zhou, Zhou Shiming,y weakly on his sickbed. Compared to five years ago, he was now like an old man on the verge of death. The Imperial physician had already left, and other than the two Xiantian experts guarding outside the room, there was no one else. He Chuan quietly avoided everyone and arrived before the bed. "Your Majesty!" His voice was like magic, and the already powerless Zhou Shimin slowly opened his eyes. "Little Chuan Zi!" Zhou Shiming''s voice was a little harsh, and it was extremely hoarse A few experts outside heard themotion in the bedroom and wanted to go in to check, but they found that their bodies could not move at all. This made them extremely surprised. "I heard that His Majesty is unwell, so I specially came to take a look." He Chuan''s voice was very calm. It did not matter even if he revealed his identity. In any case, he was prepared to go around and see the local customs. Beforeing here, he had already thought of the current situation. "The first time I asked you to help me find a book, I knew that you were not an ordinary person." Zhou Shiming revealed a smile. Great Zhou had an expert overseeing it, so there would be no worries in the future. "I only want to cultivate in peace, and I do not want to care about the disturbances. That is why I did not tell His Majesty the truth." He Chuan ced his hand on Zhou Shiming''s wrist and examined the situation. "I understand that an expert like you has no interest in power or money. Zhou Shiming felt a warm current flowing through his limbs and bones. "It seems that your Majesty is a wise ruler and did not neglect the court because of his health. This minister feel that it is the good fortune of the people of the Zhou Dynasty to have you live for a few more years." He Chuan took out the pill that the system had rewarded and wrapped it with true energy, he sent them into Zhou Shiming''s mouth. "I have let down the world, but I have let down my family. I have not been able to apany them properly. Cheng''an and Changning grew up under your care. I only hope that after I leave, you can help Cheng''an more, and I will be satisfied." When Zhou Shiming sent his children to the library, he had seen that He Chuan was different from the rest. Furthermore, Changning''s martial arts were progressing rapidly, and she did not know how to hide. The experts around him had already realized that something was wrong. However, he had pretended not to see it. He Chuan wanted peace and quiet, and he wanted to stay in the library. As the Emperor, he was satisfied. He wanted to keep this expert for the Great Zhou dynasty. "It is still better for your Majesty to personally teach Your Highness the Crown Prince. I do not understand the path of bing an Emperor at all." Teaching him martial arts was alright, but He Chuan did not want to care about other things. He was about to leave the Imperial Pce, so he didn''t have the time to supervise Crown Prince Cheng''an. As soon as he finished speaking, the medicinal effect in Zhou Shiming''s stomach began to take effect, and a powerful life force began to emanate from his body. His pale face gradually flushed red, and he became energetic. It was impossible to see any signs of illness. This pill could restore life force and increase one''s lifespan by eight years. For saint cultivators, a mere eight years of lifespan waspletely useless, so He Chuan had always kept the pill on his body. He did not expect it toe in handy. Zhou Shiming felt his entire body filled with energy, and his previously dispirited appearance was swept away. He even found it hard to believe, because even if He Chuan was a half-step saint cultivator, he would not be able to extend his life. He did not expect that a pill could bring back the dead. It was simply unbelievable. He had never heard of such a thing before. "I''m fine now?" Zhou Shiming asked. "It can add about eight years to your life. I''m nning to travel around the central ins recently, and I''vee to ask for Your Majesty''s resignation," He Chuan said. Since the Emperor was fine now, Princess Changning didn''t need to be sad. Crown Prince Cheng''an could grow under his protection. He could be considered to have cleared his mind, and he could go out and take a walk in peace! These words made Zhou Shiming, who was still ecstatic, calm down. A half-step saint cultivator was going to leave? What if something went wrong in the Great Zhou Dynasty? "Young Eunuch He, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Feel free to bring it up. I will do my best to satisfy you!" Zhou Shiming had to keep this expert here, so he immediately lowered his stance. "Your Majesty, what''s the point? It''s already fate for the ruler and the subject to meet. Besides, I''m just going out for a tour. Who knows when? I might return to the library." He Chuan would not change his mind just because of someone''s request. If it weren''t for Princess Changning being so heartbroken, he definitely wouldn''t have meddled in other people''s business. He wasn''t interested in being nine thousand years old. Zhou Shimin could hear He Chuan''s determination. Whether a half-step saint cultivator left or stayed, it wasn''t something he could control. "I understand now. It might not be convenient for Little Eunuch He to go out. If you''re willing to bring a pce maid or eunuch, you can choose as you like." Since he could no longer keep him, he might as well give him a favor. At the very least, He Chuan could not loathe the Imperial Court. Perhaps he would be bored after a round of sightseeing and might even return to the Imperial Pce. As a qualified Emperor, he had to know how to maximize the benefits. Forcing him to stay would only cause dissatisfaction. "That''s fine!" He Chuan thought about it for a moment. It was indeed inconvenient to go out. If he brought someone with him, at least he would not have to do the cooking and washing. After He Chuan finished speaking, he had already disappeared from the spot. Empress Qin Lihua arrived and personally carried the ginseng soup with a worried expression. This was something that she had to do every day. Zhou Shiming didn''t have much time left. There wasn''t much that she could do. She pushed open the bedroom door. Crash! The ginseng soup in her hand wasn''t held properly. It fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. "Your Majesty!" Qin Lihua shouted in surprise. "Was I so scary that the Empress was so scared and even threw away the soup!" Zhou Shiming said with a memorial in his hand. "I was too happy. Your Majesty is really fine now!" Qin Lihua immediately went forward to hold Zhou Shiming''s palm and put it on her face to feel the warmth. Zhou Shiming briefly told her about He Chuan''s treatment. He also did not hide the fact that he was about to leave. "I didn''t expect Little Eunuch He to be a mysterious expert. It seems that it was a wise choice for Ning''er to be his disciple," Qin Lihua said. She had been very opposed to this matter before, but now it seemed that she was short-sighted. 148 Chapter 148 Qin Lihua was very happy that Zhou Shiming''s body could recover. She immediately made some nourishing supper from the kitchen and sent it over. The news of Zhou Shiming''s recovery quickly spread throughout the Imperial Pce, and everyone was pleasantly surprised. "It''s a pity that Little Eunuch He has to leave temporarily. Otherwise, with a half-step saint cultivator overseeing things, the seven great sects would definitely not dare to invade," Qin Lihua said with great pity. Everyone knew very clearly what a half-step saint cultivator meant to the Great Zhou dynasty. "This is already the best result. The eight great n kings have all been captured, and the seven great sects have temporarily closed their mountain gates. For the time being, the Imperial Court will not have any worries. Moreover, don''t forget that Ning''er is Little Eunuch He''s disciple!" Zhou Shiming reminded. "Hiss!" Qin Lihua sucked in a breath of cold air. She had almost forgotten about this. As the disciple of a half-step saint cultivator, her future achievements would definitely not be bad, and she would even have the status of master and disciple. Presumably, when she encountered difficulties, He Chuan would not just stand by and watch. "Your Majesty is more thoughtful. I can''t see that far ahead." If Princess Changning had failed to acknowledge him as her master because of her objection back then, wouldn''t she regret it to death? "You don''t have to me yourself. If I had note into contact with Eunuch He, I would have made the same decision," Zhou Shiming consoled. When he heard that Zhou Shiming was fine, Crown Prince Cheng''an rushed over from the Eastern Pce. "It''s great that Emperor Father is fine!" Crown Prince Cheng''an shed tears of excitement. He was not ready to be Emperor yet. It was not that easy to be an Emperor. There were too many things to face. When the Emperor saw that Zhou Shiming was fine, he felt a weight lift off his heart. A faint sense of disappointment was quickly suppressed. The news that the Emperor''s condition had suddenly improved spread like wings. When the officials saw Zhou Shiming personally preside over the morning court, they were also in disbelief. He did not hide the fact that there were many soldiers. Zhou Shiming had secretly met many civil and military officials, hoping that they could help Crown Prince Cheng''an take care of the country. A while ago, the Crown Prince had taken over the morning court. At this moment, Zhou Shiming was full of vigor and vitality. He did not look like he was seriously ill. Some were happy while others were sad. A portion of the officials were disappointed when they saw that Zhou Shiming was fine. This was because the officials of the Crown Prince''s party were destined not to be ced in important positions for the time being. As for how the Emperor''s health had improved, apart from certain people, no one knew. Knowing that He Chuan liked peace and quiet, Zhou Shimin purposely suppressed the news. ... "Bah! What is this? He doesn''t even know the rules of the Martial Arts Pce!" A few more experienced pce maids in yellow were pushing a thin and weak pce maid in green. "I''ve only been here for two days and don''t know the rules," The thin and weak pce maid said with an aggrieved face while holding ab in her hand. "Oh, you still dare to y dumb! Don''t you know to give some money?!" The yellow-clothed pce maid pped the thin and weak green-clothed pce maid''s nest hair away and stepped on it with force! "I don''t have money. It''s my meal!" The thin and weak green-clothed pce maid left two lines of tears. She had just been sold to the pce by her family. She had no money on her and had been eating steamed cornbread all day. She had thought that she would be better off if she was assigned to the martial arts practice pce, but who knew that it would be even worse? Every time the meat was snatched away by the experienced pce maids in yellow clothes, she could only drink vegetable soup and nibble on her steamed cornbread. It was a problem to eat her fill every day, not to mention practicing martial arts. "In the future, you will clean thetrines in the Imperial Pce. If you don''t clean them properly, don''t even think about eating!" No matter where they were, there would always be such small groups. They bullied the weak and feared the strong. They specialized in bullying newbies. "Eunuch He, the Emperor has issued an order. You can choose whoever you want!" When the yellow-clothed pce maids saw the steward, the blue-robed old eunuch,e over, they quickly lowered their heads and stood in a row. At the same time, they were very curious. The eunuchs and stewards here were respectful to a gray-robed eunuch. It was really a little ridiculous. The blue-robed old eunuch had a ttering smile on his face. It was not surprising that the library pavilion had chosen eunuchs. The main point was that the other party had chosen pce maids, which were approved by the Emperor. It was simply out of this world. Who asked him to be a favored person? Not only did the Emperor look at him differently, even the Crown Prince and Eldest Princess liked to go to the library pavilion. If nothing unexpected happened, this Young Eunuch He would definitely be a prevalent person in the pce in the future. It was definitely not wrong to build a good rtionship with him. Before he entered the Martial Arts Practice Pce, He Chuan had already heard the movements inside. He carefully observed the thin and weak pce maid in green and discovered that the pce maid was a young seedling who practiced martial arts. Moreover, the encounter was very simr to his own. She was also sold into the pce by his family. She had no power, no backing, no money, and was bullied every day. Fortunately, he was a reincarnated person and had the system by his side. But this thin and weak pce maid in green did not have it. Perhaps the same experience had touched his heart, or perhaps he did not want to bury her potential as a cultivator, He Chuan extended his hand and pointed. "It''s her. Come with me to the library." "Hurry up ande over to greet Little Eunuch He! What are you waiting for?" The blue-robed old eunuch hurriedly waved at the thin and weak green-clothed pce maid. The thin and weak green-clothed pce maid did not know what was going on, but the blue-robed old eunuch was in charge here, so she could not disobey him. "Greetings, Young Eunuch He!" "Pack your things and follow me to the Library!" He Chuan said softly with his hands behind his back. "I have nothing!" The thin and weak pce maid shook her head. She slept on a straw mat at night, and the yellow-robed pce maid snatched away all the bedding. "Send a set of bedding to the library, and two sets of clothes to change into." He Chuan turned and left, and the thin and weak pce maid quickly followed. "Don''t worry, Young Eunuch He. I''ll send it overter." The blue-robed old eunuch sent He Chuan away with a smile. He turned around and began to reprimand the yellow-robed pce maids. Perhaps this was the true situation in the pce. Cold and cruel. Without strength and status, there would never be a day when they could make a name for themselves. "What''s your name?" He Chuan asked. "Cai Lian," The thin and weak pce maid said softly. She looked at He Chuan curiously. The gray-robed eunuch and the green-robed pce maid were the lowest servants in the pce. She didn''t know how this gray-robed eunuch was able to make the managing eunuchs lower themselves. Moreover, she heard that the library pavilion only assigned eunuchs and there was no precedent for pce maids to go there. "Do more work in the library pavilion and speak less. You can read the books on the outer room. You can''t flip through the books in the inner room and you can''t go to the forbidden area at the back of the mountain. Do you understand?" He Chuan suddenly recalled Eunuch Cui from back then, he had taught him the same lesson back then. "I understand!" Cai Lian quickly said respectfully. At least He Chuan was pleasant when he spoke, and they got along very well. He didn''t look overbearing, nor did he scold or beat her up. It was hundreds of times better than in the martial arts pce. Growl! Her stomach started to growl at an inappropriate time. "Your room is the outermost room. The library must be cleaned thoroughly. No matter what you see, you must keep it in your heart. There''s food in the dining hall in front, don''t waste it." After He Chuan finished his instructions, he stopped caring about her, they would stay together for a long time, so he decided to observe her temperament first. 149 Chapter 149 The little pce maid, Cai Lian, was very diligent. She cleaned the library and arranged the books in an orderly manner every day. She felt delighted to be able to eat her fill and wear warm clothes. And there was meat for every meal. Thus, she worked even harder. He Chuan, who was happy to be free, immersed himself in cultivation every day. However, Crown Prince Cheng''an had beening more frequently these days. He would always bring it up intentionally or unintentionally, wanting to be a disciple like Princess Changning. How could this little bit of thought be hidden from He Chuan? This Crown Prince wanted to pave the way for the future. "His Highness the Crown Prince needs to help His Majesty deal with court affairs, and you also need to learn how to govern the country. Your aplishments in martial arts are destined to be not high. It''s only good enough to strengthen your body." Crown Prince Cheng''an was rejected once again, so he did not continue to request. After ying a game of go, he left with his servants. He Chuan stood in the courtyard, looking at the falling leaves flying in the sky. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Time passed quickly. People change with time. Back then, Crown Prince Cheng''an was carefree and only knew how to follow him to practice martial arts. But now, he already knew how to use tactics. Changning wanted to use martial arts to change his fate and break free from the royal family''s shackles. She was unwilling to marry. Everyone had their own thoughts. "You''ve been in the library for so long. Have you been used to it?" He Chuan slowly stretched out his hand and caught a falling leaf just right. Cai Lian''s martial arts was not high, only Houtian third-stage. She could not see the subtlety of his technique. "Other than being a little cold in the library, it''s much better than working in other ces." As long as she finished the cleaning work every day, no one would bother her, and there would be no bullying. What else could she not be satisfied with? asionally, Cai Lian would practice martial arts. She also had a dream to be a martial arts cultivator in her heart. To be a heroine who punished evil, promoted good, and stole from the rich to help the poor. "If you have the chance to go outside, would you be willing?" He Chuan asked. He had signed in at almost every corner of the pce. It was time to go out and see the outside world. See the outside world? Cai Lian had never thought about it. Because she had been a poor child since she was young, she had to help her family with farm work every day. However, she still could not ease the burden on her family, so she was sent to the pce to work. She had heard the more experienced pce maids talk about it. The pce maids were all women from the families of the current criminals or female criminals. There were also captives captured from other countries. Because their status was rtively low, they would not resist being recruited as pce maids. Except for these people, most of them were like Cai Lian, the daughters of the poor people. They could not afford to raise children, so they sent their girls to the pce to work, so they could earn a living. They lost their freedom for life. As long as they entered the pce, the pce maids would be "Born to be a member of the royal family, and die to be a ghost of the royal family." They were surrounded by the tall pce wall every day and did not have any contact with the outside world. Simrly, they were not allowed to go out to visit their rtives. Even on a big day of celebration, they needed the permission of their master before they could leave the pce for a moment. A small number of pce maids were taken in by the Emperor because of their beauty and were taken into the harem. However, because of their low status, they often did not end up well. Dying of old age in the pce was their final fate. "Of course, I want to, but I can''t." Cai Lian knew the current situation. If there were no idents, she would work in the library pavilion for the rest of her life. He Chuan did not say anything. During this period of time, he had observed Cai Lian. She was hard-working and did not have any hidden thoughts. This made him more satisfied, and in the end, he decided to take her out to travel. "Little Eunuch He!" Changning appeared on time. Over the years, she had been getting closer and closer to breaking through to the half-step saint cultivator realm, and she could take on the responsibility of protecting the Zhou Dynasty. However, shecked actualbat experience. He Chuan could rest assured after leaving. "Your Highness, do not cultivate from today onwards. First, read the outer pavilion books daily to increase your knowledge. It would be best if you read more meditation books." He waved his hand, indicating that he should stop cultivating first. This made Changning somewhat puzzled. She was just one step away from bing the saint cultivator that everyone envied. Why should she stop? Wouldn''t it be better just to get ready? "I got it." Changning was somewhat unwilling. "Breaking through to be a saint cultivator is extremely dangerous. If one''s state of mind can''t keep up, it''s easy for one to go mad. When that timees, it would be difficult for even the Great Luo Golden Immortal to save you. Back then, I waited for three whole years." He Chuan earnestly instructed. Hearing this, Changning stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. Only then did she realize that she was too impatient. Cai Lian, who was not far away, was so shocked that she could not close her mouth. She thought that she had just heard an illusion. Her Highness the Eldest Princess, had wanted to break through to be a saint cultivator. Was this a joke? When she had entered the martial arts pce, the old eunuch she had taught had once said that be=reaking through to be saint cultivators was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Back then, nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun was only a half-step saint cultivator. But he was already invincible in the world, suppressing the seven great sects and making them unable to raise their heads. Now, the two people in front of him were actually talking about breaking through to the saint cultivator realm! And it sounds effortless. At least, it was easier than breaking through to the innate realm. However, Cai Lian remembered He Chuan''s teachings. Do more things and speak less. Whatever she heard would rot in her stomach. "I will protect you after you break through, then leave," He Chuan looked at this disciple who was also his Master and friend, and said gently. "What?! What does Master mean?" Changning was initially very happy, but when she heard the word ''leave'', her heart instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. "The world is so big; just guarding the inner courtyard of the Imperial Pce is like looking at the sky from a well." He Chuan had recently flipped through many books in the inner room. With his current strength, no one would be able to control him, even if he flipped through the Imperial Secret Manual. Records of the secret history. Three hundred years ago, the White Lotus Saint Cult was wreaking havoc in the central ins. The cult master, Jue Wutian, was invincible with his evil techniques. The Masters of the central ins were like ants in front of him. Seeing this situation, the seven great sects couldn''t sit still and sent out several half-step saint cultivators. They thought they could defeat the cult master, Jue Wutian, but they didn''t expect that he was already a saint cultivator. Facing the attacks of the seven great sects'' half-step saint cultivators, he killed all of them. Seeing that Jue Wutian was going to unify the martial arts world of the Central ins, the hidden experts of the sects took action, and the heavily injured Jue Wutian temporarily withdrew from the central ins. Moreover, there were many hidden ces that He Chuan wanted to know about. From this, it could be seen that the outside world was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. A half-step saint cultivator was not enough. A saint cultivator was just the beginning. "I want to go too!" Changning had long wanted to explore the martial art world, and this wan an excellent opportunity. "The Great Zhou Dynasty needs you to take charge, and as the Eldest Princess of the Imperial Family, His Majesty and the Empress will not agree." He Chuan directly refused. What a joke. It was not easy to go out and have some peace, so how could he bring Princess Changning along? Moreover, a saint cultivator was not enough in front of absolute strength, so he definitely could not bring her along. No matter how Princess Changning begged, He Chuan was determined not to change his mind. After interacting with each other for many years, both master and disciple knew each other''s temperament. The things He Chuan decided would basically not change. Changning kept her head down and followed his instructions. She went to the library to select books to improve her state of mind. 150 Chapter 150 The scene just now once again refreshed Cai Lian''s worldview. No wonder the eunuch in charge still had to treat Little Eunuch He with respect. So he was so strong. Combined with the trip to the pce earlier, Cai Lian could not help but feel a trace of anticipation in her heart. "If you want to travel with me, how can you do it without strength?" After He Chuan finished speaking, he wrapped his true energy around the Sunflower Bible and two bottles of pills and slowly flew into Cai Lian''s hands. The Sunflower Bible could not be cultivated by men, so there should not be any problems with women. As for the pills of Houtian level, he would sometimes use them to feed the koi fish in the pond, it would be useless to keep them. Bang Bang Bang! Cai Lian hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed several times to He Chuan''s back. Receiving the favor of a saint cultivator was something that she did not dare to dream of. "Don''t tell anyone." He Chuan did not turn back and his figure had already disappeared. Cai Lian returned to her resting room and opened the first page of the Sunflower Bible with a trembling hand. She was deeply attracted by the contents. ... He Chuan sat in the pavilion and threw a handful of fish food into the pond. "Your medicinal pills have been taken by the little pce maid to cultivate, so you won''t be able to eat them in the future! I came to see you onest time, and the next time we meet, it might be your descendants." He specially came over to bid farewell to this group of fish. Every night when it was quiet, He Chuan would sit here and chat with the fish, speaking from the bottom of his heart. The fish did not understand so much, nor did they understand humannguage. Instead, it could calm his heart. As for the others, they might never hear He Chuan''s heartfelt words, because he was destined to be a traveler in this world. Every koi was at least two meters long, and this was also thanks to the feeding of pills. "Young Eunuch He, are you here to personally feed the fish again?" The blue-robed eunuch who was in charge of watching the koi walked over and said respectfully. Before He Chuan came to feed the fish, this group of Koi was only half a palm long. After He Chuan fed them, they had grown at an astonishing speed. The blue-robed eunuch who was in charge of the koi thought that there was some secret. He had never heard of it before. "I''ll have to trouble Eunuch Yang to take care of it in the future. I might not be able toe over for a period of time." He Chuan stood up and looked at the surrounding nts. He felt a faint reluctance to part with them. He had lived in the Imperial Pce for so long, especially in the library and the koi fish pond. Eunuch Yang thought that He Chuan was going home to visit his family. After all, he was the Crown Prince and the Eldest Princess'' favorite person. It was easy for him to go back. "Don''t worry, Little Eunuch He. I promise to raise them until they are white and fat!" He Chuan nodded. He took onest look at the koi fish in the pond and walked out. In the Imperial study. When Zhou Shiming became the Emperor, he came here most often. After the morning court session, as the Emperor, he had to deal with the memorials that were presented to him. He had to personally see the livelihood of the people everywhere. The space rippled and He Chuan''s figure seemed to appear out of thin air. "Young Eunuch He, this is your first timeing to the Imperial study. Take a seat." Zhou Shiming was shocked. When he saw that it was He Chuan, a smile immediately appeared on his face. "I have nothing better to do in the library. I want to y Go with His Majesty." He Chuan slowly sat opposite Zhou Shiming and said calmly. As for the Imperial study, he had been there countless times. He had even gone up to the beam and signed in to receive many good things. "I won''t hide it from young Eunuch He. I have wanted to y Go with you for a long time. That girl, Changning always cheats, and Cheng''an did not give his all." Zhou Shiming could not help but sigh. Actually, the change in Crown Prince''s Cheng''an was a good thing. This was the way of a ruler, but he couldn''t enjoy himself every time he yed Go. He Chuan slowly ced the ck piece on the chessboard, not making a single sound. Although Zhou Shiming''s go skills were not bad, he was not a match for He Chuan. In the middle of the game, he was already showing signs of weakness, unable to turn the tables. "Eunuch He''s Go skills are outstanding. I''m not a match for you, but I didn''t enjoy myself as much as I imagined." Zhou Shiming generously admitted that he had lost. "Because His Majesty doesn''t like the feeling of losing. It''s just like life. There will always be a time for victory and defeat. There will always be fireworks. No one can guarantee a constant victory, including me," He Chuan said with a smile. ,m "So, Little Eunuch He has decided to leave the pce?" Zhou Shiming could hear the meaning of his words. "I''m sure His Majesty knows that this world isn''t simple. Not only are there reclusive sects, but there are also even legendary gods and demons. I''m very interested." He Chuan had flipped through a book called ''Anecdotes of Qizhou'', there were records of gods and demons in it. However, he definitely needed to see the specific situation personally because he knew that the gods and demons of this world only had supernatural powers. There were some ignorant people who passed it from mouth to mouth, describing unknown things as gods and demons. Those with supernatural powers were definitely very powerful, and they also existed in a certain ce. There was no doubt about this. "I have also read about gods and demons, but it is very likely to be something made up. I also want to know what it looks like. At that time, Eunuch He and I had tried to describe it, I also want to know the wonders of the world in my lifetime." Zhou Shiming hoped that He Chuan would stay. "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. I will wait until Changning breaks through to be a saint cultivator before leaving." He Chuan came to see Zhou Shiming to say a simple farewell. Both of them knew what was going on in their hearts, but they had never mentioned it. The moon had its ups and downs, and people too had their ups and downs. Perhaps they would meet again one day, so he did not feel the slightest ripple in his heart. "Young Eunuch He means! Chang... Changning will be a saint cultivator." Zhou Shiming''s eyes widened in disbelief. He was even more shocked than when he knew He Chuan''s identity. If Changning sessfully became a saint cultivator, she would be able to protect the great Zhou dynasty for a long time. What a great thing! What was even more shocking was that Changning''s master had nurtured a saint cultivator. Just how strong was he? "That is indeed the case. Even if I leave, the Great Zhou Dynasty will remain stable. The Crown Prince is obsessed with politics, and it will be difficult for him to make any progress in his cultivation." He Chuan naturally would not be biased. However, if one made different choices, the result would be different! Zhou Shiming nodded his head. Cheng''an had chosen to be a qualified Emperor, so he could not continue to study martial arts. One could not have both fish and bear''s paws, and everyone knew the reason. "Please ept my bow!" Zhou Shiming stood up, his left hand resting on his right hand as he bowed. As the ruler of a country, to be able to lower his status and bow to a eunuch was enough to show his wisdom. If it weren''t for He Chuan, Zhou Shimin would have died a few years ago and the Great Zhou Dynasty would have copsed. And now, he had nurtured a martial saint for the Great Zhou Dynasty. He Chuan deserves this bow! "It''s nothing. I just don''t want people to disturb my peaceful life." He Chuan helped Zhou Shimin up. This Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty was indeed extraordinary. He was willing to bow to him. "If I have the chance, I will return and tell His Majesty what I have seen and heard." He Chuan had just finished speaking when he disappeared. It was as if everything had just been a dream. However, Zhou Shimin, who was standing in the same spot, knew that it was not a dream. "Pass down my orders. Call all the ministers to the Imperial Study!" Hearing the Emperor''s orders, the experts within the Imperial study began to move. 151 Chapter 151 "What? Make the gray-robed eunuch of the library as the Nine Thousand Year-Old and temporarily cancel Changning''s Marriage?" A few important officials stood rooted to the ground. Zhou Shimin had specially called them into the Imperial study to announce such a ridiculous matter? Could it be that the Emperor had suffered from the side effects of being poisoned? Otherwise, he would not have given such an order. They would definitely not agree. "Back then, the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun did a great service for the Great Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, the Princess marriage is a matter of the royal family''s face. The Emperor needs to consider this carefully." Fang Yuanqing hurriedly went forward to dissuade him. If this were to spread, wouldn''t the Great Zhou Dynasty be aughing stock? "The prime minister is right. His Majesty, this matter can not be trifled with." "That''s right. Princess Changning is alreadye of age. She should find a Prince Consort." There were a few officials waiting to introduce their sons to Princess Changning, and at the same time, get a status as a rtive of the Emperor. Now that Zhou Shiming wanted to block the road, how could they agree? Furthermore, the nine thousand years old Wei Zhengchun was a person who had once controlled the world. What ability did the young eunuch of the library have? They had made up their minds. No matter what the Emperor said, they could not agree. Zhou Shiming had originally wanted to follow Empress Qin Lihua''s wishes and find a good husband to marry Princess Changning out. But ns could not keep up with the rapid changes. Princess Changning was about to break through to be a saint cultivator. He definitely could not send the saint cultivator out. "I know all of your ns, but Ning''er has already be a half-step saint cultivator, so the marriage is temporarily canceled." He Chuan had already left, and he stayed in the library every day, so very few people had seen him. As the Emperor, Zhou Shimin naturally had to consider the country. Princess Changning was a half-step saint cultivator? The ministers were even more surprised than Zhou Shimin. The sudden appearance of nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun, they could still ept it. This news was really hard for everyone to digest, but Zhou Shimin definitely would not lie to them on such a matter. Fang Yuanqing suddenly had an idea,bining it with the previous rebellion of the eight vassal kings. Could it be that the gray-robed eunuch in the library was the mysterious expert from back then? Otherwise, why would Zhou Shiming give him the title of nine thousand years old? As for why Princess Changning could be a half-step saint cultivator, he owed it to the countless treasures in the Royal Pce Treasury, and Princess Changning''s high talent. Because he had be a eunuch, Qin Lihua felt that it was not very good to spread the news, so he kept it a secret. In addition, Princess Changning and He Chuan kept their mouths shut, so not many people knew. "Since His Majesty has already made a decision, we have no objections," Fang Yuanqing said. Only then did the other officials react. They hurriedly said, "His Majesty is wise," While secretly cursing Fang Yuanqing for being an old fox. ... He Chuan did not care about the reward of the nine thousand years old title, because Zhou Shimin was a very good person. He directly said that he was the new nine thousand years old and did not mention his name. Other than Empress Qin Lihua, Crown Prince Cheng''an, Princess Changning, and a few other important officials, no one else knew. Cai Lian held a golden brocade robe embroidered with lotus flowers and Koi. She was still a little confused. This eunuch was too amazing. He actually became the Emperor''s nine thousand years old. He Chuany in the wooden barrel, thinking about the route he should take. A small hand reached out to his back and gently helped him rub his back. Compared to Jiang Wenyue and Su Wan, Cai Lian''s thoughts were very simple. She had no other thoughts in her mind. The key point was that although He Chuan was handsome, he was still an iplete person. She could not feel anything in her heart. "Lian''er, how''s your cultivation going recently?" He Chuan asked with his eyes closed. "I still don''t understand some parts of it, but I can see the power of the Sunflower Bible. I can''t repay Euch for your kindness." Cai Lian''s had tears in her eyes. Many people envied her for being able to stay by He Chuan''s side. Even the pce maids in yellow robes in the past were all ttering Cai Lian when they met her. She didn''t even dare to speak loudly. Can didn''t use her power to bully others and let bygones be bygones. This was also what He Chuan liked about her. She was kind-hearted and would take good care of injured small animals. "Why are you crying for? People who practice martial arts must have a firm mind! If some small things can move you. Once you encounter danger, you will be scared out of your wits," He Chuan said. Cai Lian was good in all aspects, but her heart was a little soft. She would definitely be at a disadvantage if she walked the martial arts world. In the future, she had to be taught well and understand the evil of the human heart. Cai Lian hurriedly wiped her tears and continued to help He Chuan take a bath. Her small hand slid down her chest. "This!" As a pce maid, she naturally knew what it signified. The "Little Eunuch He" in front of her was actually fake. If this news were to spread, it would definitely cause a huge wave. "There are some things that can be changed on the path of martial arts. There''s no need to make a fuss." With He Chuan''s current strength, he did not fear any danger at all. Even if this matter were to spread, Zhou Shiming would only think of ways to suppress it. He might even confer him the title of Duke and would not pursue any responsibility. "Lian''er doesn''t know anything. Lian''er only knows that Little Eunuch He is my benefactor. You truly treat me well." Cai Lian''s pretty face was flushed red as she continued to help He Chuan wash his body. "You''re a little smart." He Chuan smiled slightly. After taking a shower, under Cai Lian''s service, He Chuan wore a golden brocade robe and lookedpletely new. His facial features were delicate and pretty. His head of ck and thick hair was unbound and draped behind his back. It was smooth and soft like top-quality silk. Under the delicate and feminine brow, a pair of soul-stirring deep eyes were filled with affection. If one was not careful, one would fall for it. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised, adding to his flirtatious charm. "Little Eunuch He is really beautiful," Cai Lian praised sincerely. ... Today was Changning''s breakthrough day. Whether it was her state of mind or her strength, she could no longer suppress it. If she did not break through, it would not be of any benefit to her. He Chuan had set up the array. After all, breaking through to be a saint cultivator was very dangerous, so he had to be fully prepared. With him personally overseeing it, she would be more confident. He was not stingy with the pills for the breakthrough. He took them all out for Princess Changning to use. Emperor Zhou Shiming, Empress Qin Lihua, and Crown Prince Cheng''an were all waiting anxiously outside. Cai Lian was even more careful in serving them. She had never seen so many important figures in her life. Although she followed He Chuan, she was still inferior in her bones. She was unable to achieve equality in her heart. "Ning''er should seed, right?" Qin Lihua held Zhou Shiming''s hand and said worriedly. "The nine thousand years old is a saint cultivator. There shouldn''t be any idents with him as a protector." Zhou Shiming was not confident. However, as an Emperor, he could not reveal a worried expression. Crown Prince Cheng''an clenched his fists nervously. If Princess Changning seeded in breaking through, he would have the most benefits. The two were Dragon and Phoenix Twins of the same mother, and they were the closest to each other. If something happened, Changning would definitely not sit idly by. In the secret room where the array was set up, Princess Changning sat cross-legged and swallowed the pill with a determined gaze. Beside her, He Chuan activated his Divine Eye and observed Princess Changning''s situation. If anything went wrong, he would immediately make a move. It was obviously unnecessary to worry. With all the preparations, the breakthrough went exceptionally smoothly. 152 Chapter 152 Princess Changning''s eyes shot out a ray of divine light, and there were three golden flowers on top of her head. Another saint cultivator had been born! No one knew what the hidden geniuses of the sects were like, but in the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty, bing a saint cultivator in twenty years was not recorded yet. "Congrattions to her highness the Eldest Princess for bing a saint cultivator. The Great Zhou Dynasty will definitely prosper along with you!" He Chuan removed the array. Of course, He Chuan could not be included. With the system''s support, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he had been able to tten the entire journey. "It''s still because of Master''s help. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for me to even be a Xiantian ninth-stage expert." Princess Changning was not very happy. Her sess in breaking through meant He Chuan was going to leave, and feelings of reluctance grew in her heart. Her request to explore the pugilistic world was mercilessly rejected by her Emperor Father and Empress Mother. As a Princess of the royal family, how could she run around? After He Chuan left, someone had to be in charge of the capital. Only then would they be able to intimidate the younger generation. "Aren''t you happy that you''ve broken through to be a saint cultivator?" He Chuan asked. "Master is about to leave the capital, but he''s not willing to bring me along." Princess Changning felt wronged. She did not have the appearance of a saint cultivator at all. Perhaps this was her true side. After all, she was still a twenty-year-old girl and was at the age of innocence. Being born into the royal family made her more mature and knowledgeable. "Saints cultivators can live much longer. Are you afraid that we won''t be able to reunite? His Majesty and the Empress are probably anxious from waiting." He Chuan patted Princess Changning on the shoulder. When Zhou Shiming and the others saw Princess Changning appear, they quickly surrounded her and asked all sorts of questions. Now that a saint cultivator had appeared, they felt much more at ease. ... What exactly was the martial arts world like?! As long as there were people, there would be grudges. If there were grudges, there would be the world of martial arts. People were the world of martial arts. He Chuan did not inform anyone. He brought along Cai Lian, who was carrying a backpack. The two avoided all the guards and stepped out of the pce gates. Counting back to the time when he went to the Allied Army camp, this was his first real trip outside the pce. The scene of him cleaning and cultivating in the library was still vivid in his mind, as if it had happened yesterday. "Young Eunuch He, you can''t bear to leave?" Cai Lian asked curiously when she saw him looking back at the Imperial pce. She was sixteen years old, and it was at the time to yearn for beautiful things. She was very happy to be able to leave the main gate of the Imperial Pce. "After leaving the capital, there won''t be any peaceful days. When you go out, just call me Young Master," He Chuan said with a wave of his hand. "Got it, Young Master," Cai Lian said. "Steamed buns, freshly cooked steamed buns!" "Donkey burger." "Fresh pears!" The capital under the Emperor''s feet was livelier than other ces, and there was an endless stream of peopleing and going. It was also the first time He Chuan had seen such a scene, and he instantly felt that it was a wise decision to go out for a walk. Perhaps signing in at all the ces in the country would allow him to reach a higher level and touch a realm other than the saint cultivator realm. He had thought that it would be peaceful before, but now that he was outside the Imperial Pce, his mood became even more rxed. There was always a gain and a loss. This was exactly what he had said. Looking at the myriad of things in the world, the two of them did not walk very quickly. It was only when night fell that they arrived at the outskirts of the capital. With his strength, it did not matter if he was outside in the cold wind, but Cai Lian was not. The little girl was shivering, and she still insisted on not causing trouble for He Chuan, so she made a firm deration. "It''s a bit cold inte autumn. We''ll stay at the inn in front tonight." He Chuan walked forward. Even in the suburbs, the inn was almost full. There was only one upper room left. He Chuan didn''t mind. He was just meditating and cultivating anyway, so he didn''t need to sleep. "Two distinguished guests, what a coincidence. Our shop just invited a zither yer yesterday, and he will perform on the stage for the first time tonight," The shop assistant introduced. "The inn even invited the zither yer to perform?" He Chuan was a little surprised. Logically speaking, the inn should not need to do such a thing. Could it be that this was a romantic ce? It did not seem like it. "Esteemed guests, you may not know this, but business in the capital is difficult and there is fiercepetition. Our shopkeeper has no choice but to attract some literati and refined schrs. We have to find another way." The shop assistant sighed, even business in the outskirts of the capital city was so difficult. One could imagine the situation in the capital city. He Chuan nodded to show that he understood. He did not care. He was just curious. Cai Lian neatly packed the luggage. Then, she began toy a straw mat on the ground. "Lian''er, what are you doing?" He Chuan sat by the bed to enjoy the scenery in the suburbs. Suddenly, he saw Cai Liany the mat. "Young Master, you sleep on the bed while I sleep on the ground. If you don''t mind my appearance, Lian''er is willing to serve you."Cai Lian''s voice was like a mosquito. There was a hint of shyness on her pretty face as if water was about to drip out. "You can sleep on the bed. I meditate and cultivate every day. I don''t need to sleep. It will be the same when you break through to the Xiantian realm." He Chuan was almost amused by this kind little pce maid. Even though he had returned to his male form, he was still not very enthusiastic about having sex. Perhaps it had something to do with his own state of mind. He had stayed in the library for too long. "Oh!" Cai Lian was finally relieved, but a faint feeling of disappointment spread in her heart. At this moment, some discussions came from downstairs. He Chuan released his consciousness to cover the entire inn and found that everyone was discussing the performance of the zither yer. His interest was piqued for a moment. "Let''s go down and listen to what''s so special about this zither yer." The two of them came to the hall on the first floor of the inn and casually found an empty seat in a corner to sit down. Half an hourter. A figure slowly walked down the stairs. Everyone saw the woman in front of them with a head full of green silk beads and jade rings. There was a jade hairpin at the side of her temples. She was wearing a hundred-flower shirt and a pleated skirt. Her appearance was like a peach, her eyebrows were curved and her face was covered with a light veil. It made people feel as if they were hugging a pipa and half covering their faces. The zither yer carried the seven-stringed zither in her arms and came to the temporary stage in the middle of the hall. She slowly sat down and ced the zither on her legs. Everyone in the hall waited quietly for the zither yer''s performance. They did not dare to make a sound, afraid that they would disturb her artistic conception. He Chuan also felt some anticipation. He held a cup of tea in his hand and tasted it. The sound of the zither slowly rang out. It was slight and long. The beat was like anguage, and it could be spoken. The moment was like the mood of a person. It was ethereal and changeable. The overtone was like the sky, and the sound was like a person. Although He Chuan did not know the name of the song, it did not stop him from following the beat with his hands. This zither yer was indeed very skilled. The schrs around him closed their eyes and shook their heads as they listened. It was as if they had entered some kind of mysterious world. The song ended. Everyone in the hall pped hard! A guest dressed like a student said, "The zither is indeed the virtue of a gentleman. With Lady Lu''s zither skills, the impetuous feeling in my heart slowly calmed down." "It''s simply wonderful. The music of the zither seems to have cleansed my soul." "That''s right, it''s indeed the sound of everyone." The wealthy merchant sitting next to him also nodded in agreement. "Me too!" 153 Chapter 153 The two returned to their room. Cai Lian was still intoxicated. "Lian''er, how do you feel about the music?" He Chuan asked. "Ah! What did the Young Master say?" Cai Lian was pulled back to reality, she didn''t hear what he said at all. He Chuan repeated what he said again. "It is indeed very nice as if it can resonate with people, but I keep feeling that something is not right." Cai Lian pursed her cherry lips, feeling a little strange. "The zither yer just now was not simple. She injected her true energy into the zither and used the Heavenly Demon Note to bring all of you into it." Heavenly Demon Note? Cai Lian had never heard of it. "It is the cultivation technique of the White Lotus Saint Cult. It seems that the martial arts world of the Central ins is not going to be peaceful anymore." He Chuan did not have the intention of meddling in other people''s business. He had always liked to be quiet nature and did not want to interfere with the troubles in the martial arts world. However, if the other party had carelessly bumped into his hands, then don''t me him for being merciless. He did not expect the people of the White Lotus Saint sect to be so bold. They dared toe to the vicinity of the capital and even used the Heavenly Demon Note in front of everyone. He just did not know what their purpose was. ... The Imperial Pce. The throne room. "Your Majesty, recently, there have been reports from various provinces and counties that arge number of children have gone missing, but there have been no clues," Fang Yuanqing stepped forward and reported. Zhou Shimin''s brows were tightly furrowed. One had to know that sessive dynasties ced great importance on poption. Especially children, they represented whether the dynasty was prosperous or not. As a result, the punishment for human trafficking in the Great Zhouws was very severe. Those who trafficked their beloved into very would be hanged. Those who trafficked people into very would be exiled for three thousand miles. Those who trafficked their beloved to be sold as wives, concubines, children, grandchildren, brothers, and nephews will have to do hardbor for three years. In the process of trafficking, those who killed or injured the victims because of the resistance of the victims would be subject to the samew as thew of bandits (thew of bandits would kill those who injured others, that is, beheading them). In the face of such a strictw, the traffickers would be cautious and discreet, they did not dare to rashly wake the sleeping tiger of the Imperial Court. Now, there was actually arge-scale trafficking situation. "Tell me the specific situation," Zhou Shimin said with a cold face. "ording to the reports from various ces, the Ministry of Justice has done a case integration and found that there are the most cases in Yangzhou. Because it is close to the coast and foreign countries, it is somewhat difficult to investigate. There are also a few experts who are being pursued. After they left, they did not send back any news. They may have already been killed," Fang Yuanqing said in detail. "This is too arrogant! This group of human traffickers actually dared to kill our great Zhou constables!" "That''s right, we should kill the human traffickers'' Families!" When the ministers heard that the human traffickers were so arrogant, they could not sit still. The other party clearly did not care about the Imperial Court. To be so arrogant and even dare to kill the Imperial Court''s constables was an additional crime. Moreover, from what Fang Yuanqing said, it was not only Yangzhou that had simr incidents, but the people in Yangzhou were more arrogant. "Reporting to your Majesty, the Lantian County Magistrate is waiting outside the Imperial Pce. He says that he has something urgent to report!" The Imperial Guards reported. Lantian County wasn''t far from the capital. It only took an hour to ride over. "Announce!" A bad feeling rose in Zhou Shimin''s heart. If the Lantian County Magistrate had something to report, he would write a memorial to report it. Why did hee personally this time? He even specially came to the morning court. Something big must have happened in Lantian County. At this moment, Lantian County Magistrate rushed in and knelt on the ground. "Your Majesty, Lantian County has received 18 cases today. All of them are missing-person cases. I really have no choice." Lantian County was too close to the capital. This Lantian County Magistrate did not dare to hide anything. Otherwise, if someone went to the capital, it would be a small matter if he could not keep his job. Even his head would be in danger. He might as welle to the courtroom andin. He could even ask the Imperial Court for help. "Someone, drag him out and beat him up forty times. beat him up!" Zhou Shimin was extremely angry. How did Lantian County manage public security? Eighteen people went missing in one night. It was already a blessing that he did not ask and kill him directly. "This minister doesn''t me Lantian County Magistrate. The human traffickers this time are obviously different. They should be made up of experts. The specific goal is unknown." Fang Yuanqing secretly sighed at Lantian County Magistrate''s bad luck. They were still discussing this case just now, however, he directly hit the gun. Zhou Shimin recovered from his thoughts and pondered for a moment. "I will send an experts to help the Ministry of Justice investigate this case thoroughly. We must investigate to the end!" The group behind the scenes was really too arrogant. Lantian County was so close to the capital, yet they dared tomit a crime. Not only were they bold and reckless, but they were also provoking the Imperial Court. ... Old friend bids farewell to me at Yellow Crane Tower. In scenic third month, he heads down to Yangzhou. The lone sail vanishes at the end of faraway blue sky. Only surging Yangtze merging with horizon is seen. Yangzhou City could be said to be one of the more famous cities of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was bordered by the surging Yangtze River in the south and the Grand Canal between the capital and Hangzhou in the east. It had always been a scenic city with beautiful scenery. He Chuan brought his little pce maid, Cai Lian, and slowly continued to tour the Great Zhou River and mountains. On the way, he would asionally give Cai Lian some pointers on her cultivation. Although Cai Lian had a kind heart, she was very intelligent. Recently, her progress in cultivation was very fast. With the help of He Chuan''s system''s medicinal pills, she had already be an expert in Xiantian''s fifth stage. In addition, her progress in the Sunflower Bible was also very fast. She could easily condense energy into needles. "Who are you? Show your identity!" The soldiers in Yangzhou City were very strict. No matter if you were an ordinary person or an aristocrat, you had to show your identity. Otherwise, you could not enter the city. He Chuan showed the gold medal with a five-wed golden dragon carved on it. This was given to him by Zhou Shiming. If he knew it was so troublesome, He Chuan would have simply taken Cai Lian to avoid the interrogation. The soldier obviously didn''t recognize the gold medal, so he asked the sergeant to check it. Soon, the sergeant trotted over and respectfully returned the medal to He Chuan. "I didn''t know the Lord was here. Please forgive me!" "Those who do not know are not guilty. The matter of meing to Yangzhou must be kept a secret." He Chuan would not argue with the other party. Moreover, he did not want others to know his whereabouts. If the matter was not sudden, he would not have chosen to show the gold medal. Themander respectfully sent the two of them into the city. "Boss, why is the Lord of the capitaling to Yangzhou? Are you really not going to tell our Magistrate?" A soldier asked in a low voice. "What do you know? Can''t you see that the entire Yangzhou City is under martialw? This Lord from the capital might be secretly visiting. If we dare to make a ruckus everywhere, no one will be able to keep their heads. So keep your mouths shut." The Sergeant kicked the soldier in a bad mood. How could Yangzhou Magistrate be as powerful as the officials of the capital? Moreover, He Chuan had a gold medal. He was obviously a person by the Emperor''s side. He could clearly distinguish who was more important. "Boss, what exactly is the matter? The martialw has already been in effect for so long. When will it end?" The soldier said somewhat helplessly. "Lower your voice. I heard that it''s about the disappearance of people. The Imperial Court attaches great importance to it." The Sergent shook his head. Of course, he also wanted to end it as soon as possible. Who would be willing to stand outside in the cold to investigate. However, the Magistrate had already ordered that everyone must be thoroughly investigated. Not even a fly could be spared. Otherwise, the worst-case scenario would be imprisonment, and the worst-case scenario would be losing one''s head. It could be seen that the matter was really very serious. No one dared to have any other thoughts. Cai Lian was already a Xiantian expert, so she could naturally hear what the sergent said. "Young Master! Along the way, it seems that many ces are very strict." "The Imperial Court will naturally send people to deal with it. We don''t need to worry," He Chuan said. 154 Chapter 154 Yangzhou City, Magistrate Residence. Magistrate Wei Qiancheng was about 50 years old and sat on the main seat. Looking at the couple holding the memorial tablets in their arms, he felt extremely helpless. "You can be considered my family. Why are you still making trouble like other ignorant people? If I had the ability, I would have caught the murderer and brought him to justice long ago!" Wei Qiancheng''s hair had been turning white recently. Although the Imperial Court had sent a few Xiantian experts to assist in the investigation, they had never been solved. He still wanted to catch the murderer immediately so that he could give the Imperial Court an exnation. "Magistrate Wei, your nephew is only seven years old. He has been missing for seven days and there isn''t even a single letter. He must have been killed!" The woman said as she wiped away her tears. Looking at the woman''s appearance, Wei Qiancheng did not feel good. He had seen his nephew once before and he looked extremely cute. However, he really had no other choice. ording to the Imperial Court, these criminals should be Xiantian experts. He only knew a few tricks and he would die if he went. Furthermore, as the governor, he had to take charge of the situation. It was so tiring that Wei Qiancheng had to resign from his position. It wasn''t easy to send off these two nominal rtives. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard that two Xiantian realm ninth-stage experts had arrived. He hurriedly went out to wee them. "The two lords havee from afar. Today, you must drink a few cups. This Magistrate has already prepared a weing banquet for you," Wei Qiancheng said very politely. The person in front of him was a Xiantian expert from the capital. He could not afford to be negligent. "There is no need for the weing banquet. It is better to understand the situation. The Magistrate should also send a few investigative experts to apany us," The white-robed Xiantian expert said. They were not here to eat or drink, but toplete the mission given by the Emperor. "I do not dare to hide it from you, My Lord. This Magistrate also knows some experts in the pugilistic world. Back then, I especially spent money to ask them for help, but..." Wei Qiancheng sighed. Back then, he had looked for martial artists, and among them, there was nock of Xiantian seventh and eighth-stage experts. However, all of them did not return. Now, with only two Xiantian ninth-stage experts, it was likely that they would not be able toplete the mission. Not to mention that they would not be able toplete the mission if these two were to be involved, how would they report it to the Imperial Court? "The two of us have the highest qinggong skills, and there will be more than a dozen experts following us. Thus, you need not worry, Magistrate. We are only conducting an investigation," The white-robed expert said. Hearing this, Wei Qiancheng finally rxed. There would definitely be no problem with more than a dozen of them. He sent two bailiffs who specialized in investigating cases. They were both Xiantian fourth-stage experts and were in charge of investigating the news first. The four of them came to thetest missing family and began to carefully investigate the clues, hoping to find something. Suddenly, a figure shed by. The white-robed experts were very alert and chased after it. The other three followed closely behind. About an hourter, the white-robed grandmaster followed them to a temple in the suburbs. The target had disappeared. It seemed that they had to go in and investigate. The other three followed and asked about the situation. "The secret should be in this temple!" The white-robed experts said There was antern hanging at the main entrance. It gave off a strange green light and looked somewhat gloomy. "Let''s go in and take a look first. The two of you go back and report to the Magistrate," Said another yellow-robed expert. The bailiff knew that he could not be of much help, so he headed back toward Yangzhou City. Pushing open the heavy door, the two carefully walked in. Countless wax figures were ced in front of them. There were boys and girls, as well as monks. The two rows of monks were dressed differently from the monks of the Great Zhou Empire who served them. They looked somewhat out of ce. The white-robed experts went forward to take a closer look. When he saw this, he was so scared that he immediately took two steps back. This was not a wax statue. It was clearly a living person''s flesh and blood that had been hollowed out and made into a wax statue to be ced here. The method was too cruel The yellow-robed expert ran forward and casually pulled down a wax statue. As hispanions had said, whether it was a boy or a girl or a monk, they were all left with their shells, which had been hollowed out from the back. "The mud came from the chaos, and the White Lotus appeared in a glorious era!" An expert in a pure ck monk robe came to the front yard at some point in time, as if he was waiting for them on purpose. "How dare the heretic monks of the outer realm be so impudent? The most taboo case of disappearance was caused by you, right?" The white-robed expert instantly unsheathed his sword and charged toward the outer realm monk. "Maitreya Buddha is born, and a wise King is born! Put down the butcher''s knife, and immediately be a Buddha!" The outer realm monk chanted. The two Xiantian experts immediately blocked their hearing, because the life-reaping chant could mess up people''s minds. "Demon Monk, die!" The yellow-robed grandmaster roared loudly, drew his waist knife, and quickly charged toward the outer realm monk from the other side. The killing voice from his mouth instantly dispersed the life-reaping chant. "Looks like I''ll have to make you into wax statues before you will be obedient." The outer realm monk suddenly opened his eyes, and the vital essence in his body exploded, instantly enveloping them within his domain. Half-step saint cultivator! The hearts of the two Xiantian experts of the Imperial Court sank. They hadn''t thought that the other party was actually a half-step saint cultivator. It seemed like they had fallen into this person''s trap who purposely lured them over. They didn''t know if those two bailiffs would be able to sessfully return and report back. ... He Chuan sat in his room with a frown. Because he felt that there seemed to be an evil aura lingering in the sky above Yangzhou City. It was a bit like the records in the "Anecdotes of Qizhou". Could it be that this case wasn''t as simple as they had imagined? There were even gods and demons involved? If the White Lotus Cult really had a rtionship with gods and demons, then the martial arts world of the Central ins and the Great Zhou Dynasty would most likely be in trouble. It was rare for them toe out to tour the mountains and rivers, but a group of gods and demons had jumped out. It was truly a headache. ording to the records of the ''Anecdotes of Qizhou'', gods and demons loved to eat the hearts of young boys and girls, using them to cultivate sinister evil techniques. "Young Master, are you alright?" Cai Lian saw He Chuan''s expression was not too good and asked with concern. "I''m fine. I just thought of the records of gods and demons. I feel that this case is inseparable from the gods and demons." He Chuan shook his head. He didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but gods and demons went against the natural order of things. They even used living people to practice their martial arts. Their methods were outrageous. "Are they the monsters that eat people?" Cai Lian had also seen the "Anecdotes of Qizhou". However, she didn''t think that those things were gods and demons. It was more appropriate to describe them as monsters. "Lian''er is right. These sad and crazy things are monsters. I just don''t know how they are rted to the White Lotus Cult." He Chuan suddenly remembered that when they had just left the capital, when they were resting in an inn near Lantian County, he had met that female zither yer. The reason why he had not made a move back then was purely because he thought that she was from the outer realm sect and would not be able to cause much trouble in the martial arts world of the Central ins. He had simply ignored her. But now it seemed that he had been a little careless. That day, the female zither yer used the heavenly demon note to charm the audience. Her goal was not money at all, but to use them to kidnap boys and girls! "Does Young Master want to interfere?" The kind Cai Lian could not bear to see the people in trouble. She knew that only with He Chuan''s help could they calm the storm. 155 Chapter 155 He Chuan did not want to care about it at first, but the appearance of the monster aroused his interest. How powerful were the so-called gods and demons? He really wanted to see it. The purpose of this trip was to see all kinds of experts, as well as the gods and demons recorded in books. "This Young Master wants to see if the legendary thing is really that powerful!" ... At the White Lotus Cult''s Central ins stronghold. The White Lotus Cult in the past had been quiet for a period of time after they were chased out of the central ins. After the White Lotus Cult lost its backbone, Jue Wutian, the various elders of the sect were not satisfied with each other and all of them wanted to fight for the position of Cult Leader. A few elders fought each other and went their own ways. The White Lotus Cult began to fall apart. Jue Lengxin was Jue Wutian''s eldest son. After he went out to train, his temperament changed greatly, but his cultivation was abnormally high. A few yearster, Jue Lengxin returned with a group of mysterious experts. He defeated all the elders in a sweeping manner and said ruthlessly, "Either submit or die." Those who refused to submit were subjected to the punishment of having their hearts and livers dug out. The members of the White Lotus Cult were forced by Jue Lengxin''s tyrannical power and could only submit obediently. After Jue Lengxin became the new Cult Leader, he issued all kinds of new orders, requiring the various elders to contribute nine boys and girls every month. Those who could notplete the task were killed. The White Lotus Cult''s desire to unify the martial arts world of the Central ins did not die. Over the years, they had been secretly plotting their development. Jue Lengxin led the White Lotus Cult to kill all the major sects in the outer realm and crazily recruit disciples. Within three years, the White Lotus Cult had be the number one sect in the outer realm. If there were any that did not submit, they would kill them. If they resisted, they would kill them. If they acted in defiance, they would kill them! In the eyes of the other members of the White Lotus Cult, Jue Lengxin was even more terrifying than demons and ghosts. This was because he had no humanity at all. Killing people was as easy as drinking water, and he had to drink a cup of fresh blood every morning. There were some who resisted in the dark, but Jue Lengxin was too powerful, so they were all suppressed. This made the others secretly guess whether the new Cult Leader had already be a half-step saint cultivator. There was also a group of mysterious experts that he brought back. Each of them was ridiculously powerful and abnormally bloodthirsty! Every once in a while, Jue Lengxin would pick a few loyal subordinates and send them into the secret chamber to cultivate. Those who could survive would all be Xiantian ninth-stage or half-step saints cultivators. However, those who came out alive would have a huge change in temperament. But, the temptation of strength was still very prominent. Therefore, there was nock of licking dogs on Jue Lengxin''s side. They wanted to enter the mysterious secret chamber to increase their strength. In the Great Hall of the White Lotus Cult. Jue Lengxin was wearing a golden dragon robe and sitting on the throne which symbolized the position of the Cult Leader. The chairs he used were all made of gold. There were nine five-wed golden dragons coiled around the sound of the chairs, symbolizing the position of the mighty Emperor. His ambition was self-evident. Unifying the martial arts world of the Central ins was the goal of his Father, Jue Wutian. Jue Lengxin wanted to be the Emperor that unifies the fivekes and four seas! "Have you finished the preparation?!" Jue Lengxin was shrouded in a ck mist. His tone was lifeless and cold as if it could freeze the air. The aura he emitted was extremely terrifying, and it pressed down on the four elders and the disciples, making them unable to breathe. "Reporting to Cult Leader, the Central ins'' cities are all under martialw, and we are doing a lot of things. This month, we are still short of sixteen virgin young girls and boys. We hope that Cult Leader can forgive us..." Before this Xiantian ninth-stage expert disciple could finish his words, a terrifying aura swept over him. Before anyone could see clearly, Jue Lengxin had already arrived in front of this Xiantian ninth-stage disciple and pressed his palm on his head. A shrill scream resounded throughout the main hall. Very quickly, this Xiantian ninth-stage disciple became a dried corpse, his flesh and bloodpletely sucked dry. Jue Lengxin once again returned to the Golden Dragon Chair. The entire process took less than ten seconds. "What''s the point of keeping trash who can''tplete the mission!" Jue Lengxin said. "Cult Leader, arge number of experts have appeared in various parts of the Central ins, and they are all investigating cases of missing people," The Great Elder Yang Wenquan stood out and said. Because of the mission that Jue Lengxin had given, they had to do everything they could toplete it. However, now that they had already attracted the Great Zhou Empire''s attention, it was too difficult to aplish the task. Yang Wenquan had also entered the secret chamber that Jue Lengxin had created. Although it was called a secret chamber, it was actually no different from the nineyers of hell. His entire body and mind were feeling endless pain and torture. At that time, Yang Wenquan had thought of dying. Fortunately, he had withstood it head-on, and his entire person had also broken through from a Xiantian ninth-stage to a half-step saint cultivator. Most of them died in the secret chamber and became nourishment for the secret chamber. Originally, there were nine elders of the White Lotus Cult, but only four survived. One could not help but sigh. The other three elders who survived also became half-step saints cultivators. "The Great Zhou Imperial Court is nothing. Even if nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchunes, I will make him be nourishment for the secret chamber!" Jue Wuxin was very confident in his strength. Even if all the experts of the Great Zhou Empire gathered together, they would not be able to do anything to him. The only thing he had to worry about was the mysterious sect that had defeated his father. "I heard that the Imperial Court has invited a half-step saint cultivator to join the investigation. Last time, that mad monk from the western regions identally exposed the location of the headquarters in Yangzhou City. I am afraid that something might go wrong," Yang Wenquan said. He maintained a sliver of rity in his heart. He always wanted to escape from the White Lotus Cult, and then leave this troublesome ce. However, he was unable to break free and gradually fell into the hands of Jue Lengxin. "A half-step saint cultivator! Very good! At that time, I will personally meet him and suck all the energy from his body dry. It will be more useful than a virgin boy and girl!" Jue Lengxin took two intakes of air, it was as if he had thought of something wonderful. Yang Wenquan had goosebumps all over his body. He was afraid that this Cult Leader woulde over and suck his body dry. Where was the lesson from just now? "You don''t have to worry. When Iplete the ceremony, I will be a true saint cultivator!" Jue Lengxin''sughter echoed in the entire hall. "The Cult Leader is invincible. The leader of the sacred sect is a man of great virtue. He will rule the world of martial arts world for thousands of years!" Everyone quickly knelt down and respectfully ttered him. ... Yangzhou City. Wei Qiancheng listened to his subordinate''s report and felt as if he had been hit by a frost. The two experts from the Imperial Court had not returned. It was likely that they were doomed. But now, they finally had a clue. Who would have thought that this group of people would use the temple as a cover? The two bailiffs also felt a lingering fear in their hearts. If they had not returned earlier, they would probably have lost their lives. However, they have no one now. They could only wait for reinforcements to arrive. "Now we can only wait for the half-step saint cultivator of the Gumu Sect to arrive. I''m afraid that the Imperial Court''s experts aren''t a match for them." He had a scale in his heart. The two experts from before were both outstanding in Qinggong. Unless the gap between them and the enemy was too big, they would definitely be able to escape. The gap between a half-step saint cultivator and a Xiantian expert was too big. It wasn''t something that could be exchanged for an advantage in numbers. "The half-step saint cultivator from the Gumu Sect is on his way here, but I am afraid of the temple in Yangzhou City is just one of the enemy''s strongholds," Said one of the bailiffs. 156 Chapter 156 Wei Qiancheng''s heart skipped a beat when he heard his subordinate''s words. They had not figured out the truth of the mysterious organization at all. It would be fine if there was only one stronghold, but the strength behind it would be terrifying. "I want to write a letter to the Imperial Court!" Wei Qiancheng did not have time to think about the problem of his official position. If he continued to hide it and did not report it, it would be difficult for him to keep his head. He quickly wrote a secret scroll, inserted three feathers, and sped to the capital. Now, he could only rely on the Gumu Sect''s experts to defeat the other party. ... On the outskirts of Yangzhou. Spiritual Gods Temple. There was an endless stream of guests offering incense. It was said that this ce was very effective. Some people prayed for money, and the next morning they went out and tripped over a stone. They just happened to pick up an ingot of gold. There were countless simr incidents. In the backyard of the temple. The demonic monk who defeated the two experts of the Imperial Court was shirtless, and he was doing dirty things to the woman lying on the table. The woman''s eyes were listless, and her face was abnormally pale. She seemed to have lost her mind. "atha! Senior Brother Dhamun deliberately let the two bailiffs of the Imperial Court gost time, you have such a big confidence. However, if you dy the Cult Leader''s important matter, the punishment will not be small." The ck-robed monk at the side put his hand in a Buddhist etiquette. He turned a blind eye to the filthy scene in front of him as if he was already used to it. "Haha, Junior Brother Dharmaraja, don''t worry. I have long mastered the ''Joy Scripture''. It is only a matter of time before I break through to be a saint cultivator. When that timees, regardless of whether it is the White Lotus Cult or the martial arts world of the Central ins, everyone will have to bow down to me!" Dhamun''srge hand was kneading the woman''s voluptuous area with a very wild smile on his face! The Joyful Zen Sect could also be considered arge sect in the outer realm, but Jue Lengxin''s strength was too strong, so they had no choice but to temporarily submit to the White Lotus Cult. "Senior brother Dhamun, you''d better be careful. Jue Lengxin might have already be a saint Cultivator." Dharmaraja was still worried. Moreover, Dharmaraja had not broken through yet, so it was not wise to provoke the Imperial Court. "After we''ve captured all the experts of the Imperial Court, I''ll absorb their power, and then I''ll be able to break through to a saint cultivator!" When Dharmaraja reached the point of excitement, hisrge hand forcefully grabbed the woman''s delicate neck. In a short moment, the woman waspletely lifeless. Dhamun threw the corpse to the side in disappointment. He had always remembered his hatred of Jue Lengxin injuring him in the past. Even in his dreams, he wanted to take revenge. He endured the loath and was sent to Yangzhou City of the Great Zhou Dynasty. On the surface, he sent boys and girls to the White Lotus Cult, but behind his back, he wantonly plundered beauties and experts for him to cultivate the ''Joy Scripture''. He did this so that one day, he would defeat Jue Lengxin. The pilgrims knelt in the great hall to pray,pletely unaware of the ugliness hidden behind them. ... In the dungeon. This was the ce where Dhamun had captured the boys and girls. All kinds of women were locked up here. The miserable cries of women and the children were like hell, making one''s hair stand on end. In the innermost secret room made of steel, countless cultivator experts were locked up here. When Dhamun was free, he would sacrifice them to be nourishment for his path to bing a saint cultivator. All the experts were forcibly subdued and their tendons were scattered. In addition, their acupoints were restrained. They were now no different from ordinary people. Some were experts of the Imperial Court, some were vagabonds, and there were also a few experts of the seven great sects. They were all captured here because they were no match for the demon monk of the Western Region. "I didn''t expect that demon monk to be a half-step saint cultivtaor. No wonder all of you disappeared before. The Imperial Court thought that you were already dead." The white-robed expert leaned against the wall weakly, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. That night, he thought he would definitely die, but that demon monk only locked them up. When he entered the secret room, he realized that there were a few colleagues he knew. "What''s the difference between being trapped here and dying?" A Xiantian ninth-stage in a Huashan''s Sect robe stared at the ceiling with a dull gaze. He had been locked up here for almost two months. He was used to seeing death every day, and his heart was almost numb. "Everyone, don''t lose confidence. The Imperial Court already knows the location of this stronghold. Experts will be arriving soon, and the Imperial Court has half-step saint cultivators as well." The white-robed expert recalled the time when the eight vassal kings rebelled, the mysterious expert could win against four of them by himself. Getting rid of the foreign demon monk was definitely not a problem. His words were like a shot in the arm. The eyes of some of the experts who had lost hope suddenly lit up. Yes, there were also half-step saint cultivators in the Imperial Court. Now, they were only afraid that they might not be able to hold on until then. Who knew when the demon monks of the outer realm would sacrifice them? But having hope was better than having no hope at all. ... The Gumu Sect followed the teachings of their grandmasters. They cultivated in the mountains and hid in seclusion. They did not care about worldly affairs. But when the martial arts world of the Central ins encountered a crisis, they would take action to resolve it. Wei Qiancheng''s wife had once entered the Gumu Sect to practice martial arts, so Wei Qiancheng was able to contact the Gumu Sect''s experts. The Gumu Sect''s experts wore green robes and looked very ordinary. They were about forty years old and had square faces. They looked somewhat dignified. The ck iron-heavy sword in their hands was about five feet long and half a palm wide. Their entire body was dark and extremely heavy. It was exactly as the saying went, ''The heavy sword has no edge''. It was a great skill that did not work! "You must be heavy sword Yue Zhuang, the eldest senior brother of the Gumu Sect. Please have a seat!" Wei Qiancheng hurriedly came out to wee him. With a half-step saint cultivator in charge, he felt a lot more at ease. Yue Zhuang nodded lightly and followed Wei Qiancheng into the living room. The maid served the fragrant tea and then left. "I think Master Yue Zhuang also knows that this group of people is definitely not as simple as ordinary human traffickers. Two Xiantian experts from the Imperial Court have been killed. The motive behind this is not to be trifled with." Wei Qiancheng tried his best to describe the matter more seriously. "Do you have any specific clues?" Yue Zhuang did not speak much and asked important questions. "A few days ago, I sent some spies who do not know martial arts to check the Spiritual God Temple on the outskirts of Yangzhou City. There were less than ten people, but they did not enter the backyard. However, there should be less than twenty people." Wei Qiancheng was able to be the governor of Yangzhou City, so he was naturally not an ordinary person. He knew that sending experts into the Spiritual God temple would alert the enemy, so he specially sent a few spies to disguise themselves as pilgrims and roughly investigate. "There should only be one half-step saint cultivator. I''ll go and see him tonight!" Yue Zhuang was confident in his own strength. The barbarians from the outer realms were definitely not his match. "The Imperial Court''s reinforcement experts are about to arrive. Master Yue Zhuang, are you going to wait for a few days?" Wei Qiancheng was really afraid. So many people had already died. If this Gumu Sect expert also died, he did not know that they would be able to solve the problem in Yangzhou City. It was always right to be cautious. However, Yue Zhuang didn''t care. He felt that even if he went alone, he could solve it. "It doesn''t matter. The Imperial Court won''t send a half-step saint cultivator. No matter how many people there are, it''s useless. Instead, they''ll be a burden to me. The Jue Wutian in the past wasn''t a match for the Gumu Sect now." If he solved the problem earlier, he could return to the Gumu Sect earlier. Wei Qiancheng saw that he was so insistent, so he stopped persuading him. Because he knew that it was useless to persuade him. The other party was a half-step saint cultivator and would not listen to him at all. 157 Chapter 157 He Chuan leisurely drank the porridge in his bowl and sent out his spiritual sense to cover the entire Yangzhou City. Cai Lian quickly finished the steamed bun in her hand. "What is Young Master looking for?" With her current strength, she could faintly sense the aura He Chuan sent out. This was because she was particrly close to him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to sense He Chuan''s spiritual sense. "Looking for a show. This Young Master is going to bring Lian''er to watch a big show." He Chuan put down the empty bowl, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "I like watching Beijing Opera. Unfortunately, I only watched it once on the street, so I didn''t have time to listen carefully." The kind-hearted Cai Lian did not hear the hidden meaning behind it. She naively thought that He Chuan was really going to take her to watch a show. "If you have time, you can watch Beijing Opera again. Tonight, we''ll watch a new martial arts show." He Chuan reached out his hand and rubbed Cai Lian''s head. Cai Lian immediately realized that it wasn''t an opera but a murder. He Chuan was delighted with her talent, even higher than Princess Changning. He believed it wouldn''t be long before she broke through to the realm of a saint cultivator. However, this kind-hearted little pce maid didn''t even dare to kill a chicken, let alone kill a person. Despite having a lifetime of skills, she had never engaged in actualbat. Cai Lian was no match for an expert of the same realm. Even someone of a lower realm could defeat her. Kindness could be kept, but it couldn''t be disyed. There was once a ninth-stage expert in the martial arts world. During a battle, you let go of an enemy who was begging for mercy. Unexpectedly, the enemy killed your entire family and used a scheme to kill you. In a world where the strong preyed on the weak, being fearless and kind would only cause one''s own death. Therefore, he needed to help Cai Lian understand the cruelty of the world. ... Wei Qiancheng contacted the garrison and surrounded the Spiritual God Temple. No one was allowed to enter or leave. Themoners were so scared that they did not dare to go forward. They all guessed what had happened. Yue Zhuang carried the heavy ck iron sword on his back and looked at the temple in front of him with a deep gaze. There was a faint evil aura lingering in the sky. It was not the orthodox Buddhist sect at all. "It is indeed a demon monk from the outer realm! Today, I will carry out justice on behalf of the heavens and return the Great Zhou to its glorious day!" After he finished muttering to himself, he strode towards the temple. The front yard was frighteningly quiet. Even the sound of insects had disappeared. Without the candlelight illumination, looking at the Buddha statue in the main hall, it seemed like a demon that had chosen to devour people. There was not the slightest bit of mercy! "I''ve long heard that the Joyful Zen sect in the outer realm is an evil and unorthodox sect. It seems that this is indeed the case today!" Yue Zhuang''s voice was not loud, but it could clearly be heard throughout the entire temple. "atha! Benefactor, you may not know this, but no matter what Zen you practice, you will eventually be able to reincarnate into bliss." Dhamun slowly walked out with a benevolent smile on his face. "In my opinion, it''s better to send this demon monk of yours to hell so that he won''t bewitch people here!" Yue Zhuang pulled out his ck iron-heavy sword, and his figure instantly burst out. The iron sword immediately shed out blue sword energy. The sword whistling sound was intense, and a kind of soul-stealing magic was contained within it. The sword intent shot out, and the sword''s shadow danced in the air. However, in this short instant, Yue Zhuang''s figure was like a ghost, floating lightly without a trace. His body instantly blurred, and the oppressive sword''s low sword whistling sound suddenly disappeared. As if Yue Zhuang''s figure has vanished out of thin air. Dhamun temporarily lost the trace of Yue Zhuang''s energy! The strange scene made people feel extremely sad. "atha, this poor monk can only send you to the paradise of the afterlife." Dhamun''s eyes suddenly widened, and two beams of light seemed to shoot out from between his eyes. No matter how strange Yue Zhuang''s movement technique was, he could capture it. Yue Zhuang''s phantom image suddenly burst out, and his body swayed non-stop like a ghost. His sword style was as long as autumn water, and he instantly locked Dhamun''s figure in front of him with his own sword energy. "Great Joy Technique!" Dhamun''s entire body suddenly turned into two people, shooting in two different directions. His palm was imbued with ck energy, and it let out an intense whistling sound, making it impossible to see which was the actual body! "Sword Piercing Rainbow!" The sword light suddenly expanded in the darkness, giving off an extremely strange sword intent. The air flowed on the sword, making a gurgling sound, and a refreshing feeling of returning to the wilderness arose. Dhamun''s body couldn''t help but pause slightly. At this time, Yue Zhuang''s body instantly soared into the air, and the iron sword in his hand automatically left his hand as if he hadpletely lost control. Although he did not quite understand, Yue Zhuang''s actions were tantamount to suicide. Dhamun could not help but be overjoyed. The two figures sped up and rushed toward Yue Zhuang at lightning speed! The ck Iron Heavy Sword in Yue Zhuang''s hand suddenly shot out. The sword hummed non-stop and locked Dhamun''s true and false body firmly within the sword form. At the same time, Dhamun''s palm, which was imbued with ck energy, charged toward Yue Zhuang like a thunderbolt! It all happened in a sh. Yue Zhuang extended his right hand in the air, and his two fingers formed a sword. His body rotated continuously along with the sword form. A blood-red sword radiance interweaved with gold and red suddenly enveloped Dhamun''s body. The Sword radiance whistled, it let out a mournful hum of the sword... Blood sttered! Dhamun then realized that the other party had already seen through the true and false body and used the ck iron heavy sword to break the false body. His sword fingers shed head-on with the real body. It was a very wise choice. Dhamun''s attack was entirely blocked by the blood-colored sword light surrounding Yue Zhuang''s body, and the fake body turned into dust. At the same time, the blood-colored sword intent that condensed rapidly expanded outward like a surging tide, charging in all directions. Dhamun could not dodge in time, and his arm was shed open. "Die!" Dhamun was like a ghost, and an illusory shadow suddenly appeared. The illusory shadow was like aplete entity. This change surprised Yue Zhuang because Dhamun was emitting a sinister aura. It was very strange! Dhamun''s body suddenly separated, and he once again flew toward Yue Zhuang from two different directions. "Two" Dhamun held two short des that were one foot long in his hands. The des gave off a chilling light, connecting to form a knife, attacking Yue Zhuang from all directions. "It''s just a small trick!" Yue Zhuang snorted coldly. The dark iron-heavy sword in his hand vibrated rapidly and let out a crisp sword whistle. It was like the sound of a drum at dusk and the sound of a bell at dawn. It could not help but clear one''s mind. Looking at Dharma, who was flying towards him, he took a sideways step and slipped. His body shed non-stop like a ghost, and the iron sword in his hand swung out nine times in an instant! Almost at the same time, Yue Zhuang''s iron sword hacked forcefully onto the de of Dharma''s short des. The two Dhamuns were struck by lightning and quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, they ovepped again. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have some skills!" Dhamun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He did not care about his injuries at all. Yue Zhuang frowned. He did not seem to be happy that he had the upper hand. Because the other party''s injuries were not serious. They were only minor injuries. What followed was a battle of life and death. "If you surrender and abolish your cultivation, I will spare your life! If you continue to be stubborn, don''t me me for being merciless!" Yue Zhuang said coldly. "Cut the crap. This poor monk wants to break every inch of your bones!" Dhamun charged at Yue Zhuang once again. 158 Chapter 158 Yue Zhuang did not dare to ck off in the slightest. Hepletely eliminated his breathing, and his true energy circted perfectly within his body. His eyes flickered with a cold light! The entire courtyard was now silent. Not a single sound could be heard. Yue Zhuang and Dhamun did not dare to make a single sound. They were all waiting for the opportunity to attack. For a moment, both sides started the battle of patience! A gentle breeze blew past, and a few fallen leaves fell. The withered leaves brushed past Yue Zhuang''s face. Dhamun''s figure shed strangely, and he pounced in the direction of Yue Zhuang. Right now, he was relying solely on his senses. A cold light shed! Yue Zhuang''s figure shot out explosively with a sh of cold light. He locked onto Dhamun''s true body. He dared to use the same move twice, so of course, he could see the w! Hiss! The broken white silk flew in the air like snowkes. The situation was very strange. Within the sh of light, Dhamun felt that the short de in his hand had hit a piece of clothing, and he immediately cried out in his heart. His body was about to sh out again, but it was already toote! A huge, uncast blood-red sword energy, suddenly exploded from the thick fog like the rising sun, and the cold killing intent did not carry any emotion. Dhamun''s heart trembled, and his four limbs trembled lightly as if they were out of control! "Hehe, I''ve said that it''s an ordinary move. It''spletely unseen before!" Yue Zhuang''s cold voice sounded in the thick fog. "I know who you are, Gumu Sect! White Lotus Cult Leader, Jue Wutian was injured by Gumu Sect back then!" Dhamun''s face finally revealed a fearful expression. Back then, White Lotus Cult Leader, Jue Wutian dominated the martial arts world of the Central ins. Later on, he was defeated by a mysterious expert. It was the Gumu Sect. "It''s toote to know now. You havemitted all kinds of crimes. Even if you die, Buddha will not be able to save you!" Dhamun called out his origins, but Yue Zhuang did not panic. His figure shed and the iron sword in his hand made a cold light and swept Dhamun ''s attack into the sword shadow. "Ten Thousand Swords Origin!" Dhamun suddenly jumped three inches off the ground and flew toward Yue Zhuang. The short des in his hands give off a cold light. Yue Zhuang felt the shadows of the short des in front and behind him and he was secretly shocked. The opponent''s double des attacked his entire body. In one move, there were countless exquisite moves, and at the same time, he pointed out all 36 weaknesses of his body. The demon monk of the western region was indeed capable. Yue Zhuang''s ck iron heavy sword changed its stance again and was thrown forward. However, with a ''ng'', the metal shook violently. He used 120% of his strength in this move, causing Dhamun to jump and take two steps back. Dhamun was startled. He had never heard of the Gumu Sect using sword techniques before. In the martial arts world, it was said that the Gumu Sect was good at spells, spear techniques, and fist techniques. He did not expect the sword techniques to be so sharp. Yue Zhuang waved the sword in his right hand again and used the thirty-six forms of the "Tiger Racing Sword Technique". He used the "Little Tackle Dragon" of the Bajiquan to grab Dhamun''s shoulder. The Tiger Racing Sword Technique was a sword technique that evolved from the military. It was open and wide, mysterious and unpredictable, and it did not lose its bnce. His left hand, on the other hand, used the hand-to-hand technique to grab. Not only did he grab the joints, but he also grabbed the enemy''s weapon. Dhamun did not dare to be negligent. He immediately disyed his strengths, and the sword light immediately interweaved with each other, causing the entire courtyard to dance. As someone who had joined forces to fight Yue Zhuang to a draw, he felt a little embarrassed. Yue Zhuang''s iron sword seemed to be stuck to the Giant Que Sword. As the two swords intersected, Yue Zhuang felt that the true energy that was injected into the sword had disappeared, and he quickly drew his sword and retreated. However, it was still toote! Yue Zhuang felt a strong and overbearing energying from the other party''s sword. It passed through his Giant Que Sword and quickly seeped into his wrist from his palm. In an instant, all the strength in his entire arm was lost. Then, Yue Zhuang raised the tip of his sword, and Dhamun''s entire arm shot up into the sky with the Giant Que Sword! At the same time. Wei Qiancheng personally led countless soldiers and surrounded the Spiritual God Temple. "Everyone, listen up! Launch the rockets!" Wei Qiancheng ordered. There was a saying, ''the wind aided the fire, and the fire borrowed the might of the wind''. As the cold wind blew, the rocketsnded on the roofs or other buildings, instantly turning into a prairie fire. It quickly spread to the surroundings, and the mes burned fiercely, it devoured the Spiritual God Temple. The northern wind was fierce, and the fire was fiercer. It forced the disciples of the Spiritual God Temple to have nowhere to hide. The entire Spiritual God Temple was in chaos, and all the disciples were rushing to put out the fire. No one had the time to care about Yue Zhuang and the others in the hall. Some disciples even took advantage of the chaos to escape from the Spiritual God Temple. However, what the disciples of the Spiritual God Temple did not expect was that when they escaped from the mountain gate of the Spiritual God Temple, they would see the well-armored Yangzhou soldiers in front of them. The surroundings of Spiritual God Temple had long been surrounded by soldiers and horses. The sabers on their waists were unsheathed, and the crossbows were nocked, waiting for them toe out. "Release the arrows!" With Wei Qiancheng''s order, tens of thousands of arrows shot out in an instant. The disciples of the Spiritual God Temple who had fled in front were instantly shot into hedgehogs, and miserable screams rang out one after another. The disciples of the Spiritual God Temple didn''t expect to be surrounded. They hurriedly waved the weapons in their hands and pulled out the arrows that were shooting at them. Now, they were in a dilemma. Because not only were there soldiers, but dozens of grandmaster experts were waiting for them. The disciples of the Spiritual God Temple were skilled cultivators. They set up four formations of the Spiritual God Temple. They waved their weapons to block the arrows and retreated into the Spiritual God Temple. In just a short while, the front gate of the Spiritual God Temple was already covered with corpses. The disciples of the Spiritual God Temple who were in the front were killed and injured countless times. The arrows whistled like rain. No matter how powerful the twenty-four formations of the Spiritual God Temple were, they could not block the arrows that flew like locusts. A few disciples of the Spiritual God Temple were not paying attention and were hit by a few arrows. They hurriedly dragged their injured fellow disciples and helplessly retreated back to the Spiritual God Temple. "Lord Magistrate, do you want to continue firing the arrows?" The soldier beside him asked. "The Spiritual God Temple is on fire. If they retreat back to the mountain gate again, they will only be courting death. It won''t be long before they rush out. "We just need to surround the Spiritual God Temple. When they lose the confidence to fight, we will persuade them to surrender!" Wei Qiancheng was very experienced. He had grandmasters and the Yangzhou Army by his side, so he was not in a hurry to kill them all. He would try to win with the smallest sacrifice possible. Subduing the enemy without fighting was the most powerful way. Dhamun stopped the bleeding on his broken arm. He turned his head to look at the Spiritual God Temple that was covered by the raging fire, and his eyes shot out monstrous killing intent. However, Dhamun, who had lost an arm, already lost the chance to turn the tables. The people in the dungeon also heard the shouting outside. They could not help but be excited. "There''s a raging fire burning outside. It must be the Imperial Court''s Army that has suppressed this group of demon monks. We''re saved!" The white-robed grandmaster stuck his ear to the wall and listened to the voices outside. "When I get out, I''ll definitely kill a few demonic monks to vent my anger. They tortured me until I wasn''t even human." "That''s right. I''ll definitely kill all of them. I''ll let them know how powerful the martial arts world of the Central ins is!" With hope in front of them, they were eager to leave immediately. Once the poison on their bodies was removed, they would kill to their heart''s content. "Hehe, the Gumu Sect has finally appeared. I''ll personally take revenge for my father back then!" The ck figure shed past with monstrous killing intent. Countless figures followed behind the ck figure, all heading towards the Spiritual God Temple that was on fire. 159 Chapter 159 Wei Qiancheng was leading his soldiers to surround the Spiritual God Temple when he suddenly noticed a group of ck shadows heading toward the Spiritual God Temple. "Who is it!" "Release the arows!" Countless arrows flew toward the ck shadows in the sky. "You''re courting death!" One of the ck shadows pushed the arrows with both hands and the arrows flew back in a strange manner. The soldiers screamed one after another. A Xiantian ninth-stage expert in the Imperial Court wanted to teach the other party a lesson when he saw how brazen this person was. The Xiantian ninth-stage expertjumped up and entered the surroundings of a group of ck shadows. However, this expert of the Imperial Court ended up in a very miserable state. He was sucked into a dried corpse by some unknown cultivation technique. Wei Qiancheng looked at the corpse on the ground and understood that this wasn''t a battle that they could interfere in. He quickly ordered the retreat to avoid increasing the losses. Now, he could only pray that Yue Zhuang could withstand the attacks of these people. In the temple. Yue Zhuang was just about to get rid of the western region demon monk Dhamun in front of him. Suddenly, his ears moved and his body shot backward, instantly pushing him back more than ten meters. "Che, the Gumu Sect has finally appeared. I have been waiting for you for a long time! I will personally take revenge for father''s back then." Jue Lengxin stood beside Dhamun with a crazy smile on his face. "Sect Leader, save me!" Dhamun clutched his broken arm. He knew that Jue Lengxin had a way to regrow his broken arm. Jue Lengxin nodded and pressed his palm on Dhamun''s head. Dhamun immediately revealed a terrified expression. The true energy in his body was continuously flowing out. "Do you think that I really don''t know about the little tricks you did behind my back?" Jue Lengxin threw Dhamun''s body to the side. Actually, he knew all about Dhamun privately detaining martial arts experts and recruiting women to practice the Joyful Zen. He just didn''t want to touch Dhamun. This time, he had speciallye to deal with Yue Zhuang and kill Dhamun at the same time. Yue Zhuang frowned. The aura emitted by the other party was very powerful. It had already surpassed him. This battle was probably impossible to win. "Jue Wutian''s son?" Yue Zhuang tightened the ck iron heavy sword in his hand and said softly. Back then, when the Gumu Sect had eliminated Jue Wutian, the White Lotus Cult didn''t dare to move into the Central ins for decades. Unfortunately, the former Grandmaster hadn''t be a saint cultivator and had fallen ten years ago. As the most outstanding disciple of the Gumu Sect, Yue Zhuang had only recently broken through to be a half-step saint cultivator. "That''s right! But today, I have led the White Lotus Cult to make aeback. Not only do I want to dominate the martial arts world of the Central ins, I also want to sit on the throne of the Great Zhou''s Emperor!" Jue Lengxin did not conceal his ambition at all. He was now confident in his own strength, and there was no one in the world who could deal with him. "You''re boasting shamelessly. You don''t think that the martial arts world of the Central ins only has the Gumu sect, right? Even if I fall today, there will still be others who wille to deal with you!" Yue Zhuang knew that he would not be able to walk out of here alive today. However, he was not afraid. Death was not scary. He was afraid that Jue Lengxin had the intention of poisoning the martial arts world of the Central ins. When that time came, it would be another bloody storm. "Kill everyone! Including the ants outside!" He had no intention of leaving anyone alive, be it the monks of the Spiritual God Temple or the Imperial Court Army. The few experts of the White Lotus Cult received the order and left. ... He Chuan slowly walked up the mountain with his hands behind his back. "Young Master, if we don''t go over quickly, will there be any idents?" As a Xiantian expert, Cai Lian could vaguely sense the powerful aura in the direction of the Spiritual God Temple. That evil and powerful aura made people''s hearts palpitate. If He Chuan wasn''t there, Cai Lian didn''t know if she would have the courage to go up the mountain and take a look. "The scenery along the way is so beautiful. Lian''er needs to learn to appreciate it." He Chuan wasn''t in a hurry. As a saint cultivator, everything was under his observation. Cai Lian nodded her head as if she didn''t understand. She felt He Chuan''s words were always full of profound truths. The battle cries in front of the Spiritual God Temple shook the sky. Wei Qiancheng was escorted down the mountain by the army and Grandmaster experts. The White Lotus Cult''s experts were simply too powerful, and there was nock of half-step saints cultivators among them. The Imperial Court''s side suffered a crushing defeat, and there was no way they could resist. "Who''s in front? There''s a White Lotus Cult evildoer causing trouble ahead. All of you, retreat quickly!" Wei Qiancheng fled on horseback and discovered a man and a woman walking toward him. No matter how much Wei Qiancheng shouted, the man and woman seemed to not hear him as they continued forward. "Yangzhou Magistrate, Wei Qiancheng, today is the day you die. You dare to meddle in the affairs of our White Lotus Cult!" A Xiantian ninth-stage expert from the White Lotus Cult chased after him, wanting to kill Wei Qiancheng with his palm. Arrows werepletely unable to stop the White Lotus Cult''s expert. And the Imperial Court''s expert was trapped, unable to extricate himself and save Wei Qiancheng. He could only watch helplessly as Wei Qiancheng died! "The foreign heretic cult doesn''t know how to repent!" He Chuan mobilized the vital essence in his body and struck out toward the White Lotus Cult''s expert. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, a bowl-sized transparent hole appeared in the heart of the White Lotus Cult''s expert. He fell to the ground without a sound. The seemingly light palm actually had such power. No one present had expected it. Wei Qiancheng, who was the closest, was even more incredulous. Just now, he had thought that he was dead for sure. He had not expected that he would be saved by He Chuan. The key point was that the palm was full of power, but it did not injure Wei Qiancheng. One had to know that the White Lotus Cult''s expert was very close to him just now. He Chuan had probably controlled his power to the limit. The sudden attack of the mysterious expert gave the people of the White Lotus Cult a fright. That was a ninth-stage expert. How could he be killed so easily? It was very difficult for the half-step saint cultivators on their side to be so rxed. "Those who dare to act as the servants of the White Lotus Cult have to die!" When the two half-step saint cultivators of the White Lotus Cult saw the mysterious expert''s astonishing methods, they did not dare to be negligent. The two of them attacked together! In an instant, the surrounding wind blew in all directions, and an overwhelming pressure surged toward He Chuan. Puchi! Under the pressure, someone actually spat out blood, which showed how powerful it was. However, He Chuan''s gaze faintly flickered with a cold light, and his expression didn''t change in the face of the two half-step saint cultivators'' attacks. He waved his hand to signal Cai Lian to retreat and circted the vital essence in his body. His palms were like a furnace, turningpletely red. The ck fog that came from the sky enveloped He Chuan, and the attacks of the two half-step saint cultivators of the White Lotus Cult arrived with the wind! The people of the Imperial Court couldn''t help but sweat for him. This was the attack of two half-step saint cultivators, and their bodies were full of evil energy. Their attacks seemed to be very powerful. They were much stronger than the six great sects. He Chuan''s palms seemed to have a suction force, guiding the two half-step saint cultivators of the White Lotus Cult to fight head-on with him. A scorching light shed past! The arrogant half-step saint cultivators of the White Lotus Cult had turned into two puddles of flesh and blood. There was no mercy. Not even aplete corpse was left behind. There was actually such an expert in the Central ins? Regardless of whether it was the White Lotus Cult or the Imperial Court, they were all shocked by He Chuan''s strength in killing two half-step saint cultivators in one move! Ridiculously strong! This young man was probably already a saint cultivator. "Kill!" The Imperial Court''s Xiantian Grandmasters were the first toe back to their senses. Without the suppression of half-step saint cultivators, they could finally counterattack. The depressed mood from before was swept away. 160 Chapter 160 He Chuan acted as if he had just done something insignificant. He didn''t even look at the battle between the Xiantian masters and continued walking towards the Spiritual God Temple with his hands behind his back. Cai Lian tried her best not to vomit. The two lumps of minced meat were at her feet, and she could feel her stomach churning. Of course, He Chuan had done this on purpose. Otherwise, the two connate experts of the White Lotus Cult would not even be left with ashes. He needed to let the pce maid know that some battles were between life and death. It wasn''t something that could be solved with kindness. Even if He Chuan let the White Lotus Cult off, they would not turn over a new leaf. Killing them would be the best choice. In the front yard of Spiritual God Temple. Yue Zhuang half knelt on the ground, and the ck iron heavy sword in his hand fell to the ground. He was gasping for breath, and cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead. The Jue Lengxin in front of him was too strong. He could not even retaliate. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party wanted to y a game of cat and mouse, Yue Zhuang would have been dead long ago. "Tell me the location of Gumu Sect and I will spare your life!" Jue Lengxin was actually still a little afraid of Gumu Sect. He wanted to take the opportunity to uproot Gumu Sect to solve his worries. "Noment. The foreign cults will be defeated by the Chinese world''s cultivator once again!" Yue Zhuang wasn''t someone who was afraid of death. Moreover, it was best not to believe a single word of a person like Jue Lengxin. Credibility and oaths were worthless to Jue Lengxin. Even if Yue Zhuang told them the location of Gumu Sect, he would still die. "Very good! This Lord admires tough bones like you the most! There were some people who were as tough as you before, but they still obediently submitted under my means. You''ll experience what it''s like to be unable to live or dieter!" Jue Lengxin licked his ink-ck Lips. He wanted to crush Yue Zhuang''s bones inch by inch and then slowly torture him. Just as Jue Lengxin was about to make a move, Spiritual God Temple''s door was slowly pushed open. He Chuan walked into the front yard with Cai Lian. Jue Lengxin''s eyes were half-opened, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. As a saint cultivator, nothing within dozens of miles could escape his five senses. The two people in front of him had actually evaded his detection and walked in openly. It could be seen how strong they were! "Haha, today is a good day. I can catch all the cultivators experts of the Central ins in one fell swoop. Then, no one will be able to stop me!" Jue Lengxin didn''t care how He Chuan and Cai Lian had entered. As a saint cultivator, he was very confident. "You''re too noisy. The White Lotus Cult''s Leader is just so-so, and you said you''d make him wish he was dead. I''ll return the favor!" He Chuan realized that Jue Lengxin wasn''t simple. Not only did she have the true essence of a saint cultivator, but he also had an extremely evil aura. Jue Lengxin must have relied on evil techniques to break through to the saint cultivator level. Ever since Jue Wuxin had unified the White Lotus Cult, no one dared to speak to him like this for many years. He Chuan, who was in front of him, made him angry. Even if his opponent was a saint cultivator, he was still no match for him, because he still had a trump card. "Ah!" Jue Lengxin howled to the sky and his entire body began to expand. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a small giant that was close to three meters tall. His eyes turned from ck to scarlet, and his face was extremely ferocious. His aura also rose steadily. A terrifying evil aura filled the air and shot up into the clouds. "So you''re ackey of the gods. No wonder you can break through to the saint cultivator realm." He Chuan recalled the images of the gods and demons recorded in ''Anecdote of Qizhou'', which were very simr to Jue Wuxin. However, his heart did not waver. Whether the other party was a human or a demon, they were destined to not live through the night. It was a good opportunity to observe what the gods looked like up close. "This is a monster. You two, leave quickly. I''ll stop him!" Yue Zhuang struggled to stand up. He had read about gods and devils in the Gumu Sect. The ancestors of the Gumu Sect had once fought with them, so they ssified the gods and demons recorded in the ''Anecdotes of Qizhou'' as monsters. "None of you can leave. I will slowly torture you!" A scarlet mist rose from Jue Wuxin''s palm as she used the Blood Devouring Heavenly Devil Sutra. Instantly, a powerful suction force attacked He Chuan, trying to suck all of his blood. The Blood Devouring Heavenly Devil Sutra was a cultivation technique created by an evil demon god, and it could drain the blood of its enemies from a distance. "You, trash with a sharp tongue. I thought you had some tricks up your sleeve. What a disappointment!" He Chuan was very disappointed by Jue Lengxin''s attack. He had thought that he would be able to witness the legendary power of gods and devils, but he did not expect that Jue Lengxin was pitifully weak. As expected, it was better to rely on oneself to break through than to rely on external forces. He Chuan''s face was emotionless as he casually mobilized his vital essence. After a few transformations in his body, a mass of green true essence gushed out and transformed into a vine whip. The vine whip seemed to have a life of its own under his control, and it shed toward Jue Lengxin like a spiritual snake. The vine whip broke through the air, its force was so strong that it not only easily pierced through Jue Lengxin''s protective energy field, but the violent force also exploded in all directions, expanding to a radius of a hundred feet. Under the bacsh of this powerful explosion, the vital essence in Jue Lengxin''s body suffered a strong shock, and a mouthful of ck blood spurted out of his mouth. "You have some ability!" He Chuan''s praise was the greatest insult to Jue Lengxin. Anyone with eyes could see that his attack was done very casually, but Jue Lengxin had already used all his strength. Yue Zhuang''s hand that was holding the steel heavy sword was trembling. As a reclusive Gumu Sect sessor, he had heard of how powerful a saint cultivator was. The young man in front of him looked to be about the same age as him and had already be a saint cultivator. Or could it be that this mysterious expert was an expert cultivated by a hidden sect? Countless thoughts shed through Yue Zhuang''s mind. "No! I don''t believe it!" Jue Lengxin clutched his chest. He had just advanced to a saint cultivator, and had the god and devil''s power, so how could he be defeated so easily? The key was, it was just a casual attack. This was like someone who had just learned a peerless divine technique and thought that he was invincible, but who knew that he would be defeated the moment he came out of the mountain. No one would be able to ept this. "The power of gods and devils shouldn''t be limited to this, right? Let me taste some of it." He Chuan crossed his arms and had no intention of pursuing the victory. He Chuan didn''t believe that Jue Lengxin was so weak. He was prepared to give him a chance until Jue Lengxin was at the end of his rope. "You actually dare to insult this Lord!" Jue Lengxin roared in anger. This was even worse than killing Jue Lengxin. "There''s actually such a strong person in the martial arts world of the Central ins!" "If these are yourst words, then I''ll send you to hell to repent for your sins to the dead central insmen!" He Chuan''s eyes suddenly turned sharp! His aura instantly rose crazily. Wei Qiancheng, who was at the foot of the mountain, looked at the sky above Spiritual God Temple. His powerful aura actually blew away the dark clouds in the sky. Was this the power of a saint cultivator? He was too strong! Gulp. Wei Qiancheng couldn''t help but swallow. "Who do you think will win?" I''m not sure, but judging from the aura emanating from the top of the mountain, they''re at least evenly matched. The White Lotus Cult can be defeated! The Imperial Court''s experts didn''t know who had the upper hand, but they had beautiful wishes. 161 Chapter 161 Jue Lengxin was forced to retreat by He Chuan''s aura. "I didn''t expect that I would still underestimate the martial arts world of the Central ins. I thought that I would be able to rule the world after bing a saint cultivator. I didn''t expect that there would be an expert like you in the Central ins other than the Gumu Sect. It seems that I have to use myst move. Today, I''ll let you know what fear is!" Jue Lengxin''s expression became more ferocious like he had made an important decision. "Oh, are you ready to risk your life?" He Chuan immediately retracted his aura. He just wanted to force the other party to fight with all his might. Suddenly, the dark clouds that had been blown away in the sky gathered again, and the demonic energy around Jue Lengxin''s body became even more potent. He knelt on the ground and looked up at the sky as if he was making some prayer. He mumbled to himself. Yue Zhuang looked at He Chuan worriedly. Because the wisest thing to do now was to interrupt Jue Lengxin''s sacrificial ritual directly. Otherwise, wouldn''t they fail miserably in a ditch if there were any idents? The moon in the sky seemed to have turned scarlet, and an endless evil aura gathered from all directions, continuously pouring into Jue Lengxin''s chest. At the foot of the mountain, Wei Qiancheng and the others were still waiting for news. Suddenly, the corpses on the ground seemed toe to life and began to wriggle. "Cor... corpse maniption?" Some of the more timid soldiers retreated when they saw this. They could fight against powerful experts, but they would be afraid of the unknown. "Don''t panic, everyone. It must be the evil spirits from the outer realms. Can''t you see that they didn''t get up at all? how can any corpses being back to life?" Wei Qiancheng hurriedly tried to calm his men down. After the reminder, everyone quieted down. When they went to the dead bodies, they all turned into mummies without exception. "What''s going on?" Wei Qiancheng turned around and asked the Imperial Court''s Xiantian master. It should be the White Lotus Cuult''s evil technique. They use dead bodies as sacrifices to attract external energy into their bodies. One of the grandmasters exined. No one knew the details of the reason, but it was not like fooling around. Wei Qiancheng heaved a sigh of relief. He was terrified that it was something unclean. He had said that he was not afraid, but he was actually scared to death. He Chuan was still very calm as he looked at the scene in front of him. He had no intention of stopping it. He wanted to see how powerful Jue lengxin''s strongest form was. About half an hourter. Jue Lengxin.... He should not have said that because he did not have any human characteristics. They were like pure beasts, uncivilized apemen. In fact, Jue Lengxin didn''t want to do this either, because once he sacrificed himself, he would never be able to turn back into a human. He could only maintain this non-human and non-demon image. "I''ve already advanced to the saint cultivator second stage. So what if you''re a saint cultivator? there''s still a gap between saints cultivators!" Jue Wuxinughed evilly as if she was going to swallow He Chuan into her stomach. "You''re right. There''s indeed a gap between saint cultivators. I''ll show you what a gap is." He Chuan activated the Sunflower Bible and used his true essence without reservation. He had a powerful aura that seemed to be able to split open mountains and earth, as well as an inexplicable feminine aura. It was this strange change that made Jue Lengxin, who was extremely arrogant, very sad. This dissonant feeling was like eating a fly in the middle of a meal. At this moment, Jue Lengxin was already an arrow on the bow and had no choice but to take the initiative to rush toward He Chuan. In an instant, the two of them exchanged blows. Jue Lengxin''s expression changed drastically. The tide-like lethal hidden force that came from his body had already made him lose all thoughts. The seething, ocean-like, and mountain-like power instantly drowned him. His internal organs were all impacted. If he didn''t use his vital essence to protect his heart, he would have died. The vital essence in He Chuan''s body was deep and overbearing, and it could even twist objects into a fine powder! "Who the hell are you? Why am I still not your match even though I''ve be a saint cultivator second stage?" Jue Lengxin was inplete despair. The man in front of him was terrifyingly strong, and from the rxed look on his face, it seemed that he had not used all his strength. "It seems that this is your limit. Even the legendary gods and devils are only at this level!" He Chuan had lost his patience. He took the initiative to attack. He shed behind his opponent and pressed the mingmen acupoint on his opponent''s back. He gathered nearly half of his internal energy, and a hiss could be heard through the air. The power of his finger was no small matter. A dejected sound rang out. Like a leather ball with a hole, Jue Lengxin''s vital essence started to leak out. "No! I''m willing to hand over the position of Cult Leader. If you want money and beautiful women, or if you want to be the Emperor, I''m fine with it." Jue Lengxin was scared. The insufferably arrogant leader of the White Lotus Cult begged for mercy with all his might. He Chuan was very disdainful of him. He had thought that Jue Lengxin would be tougher before the end. In any case, he was an expert in the outer realms that made people tremble with fear, but he didn''t even have a bit of backbone. Saint cultivator second stage.... saint cultivator... half-step saint cultivator. By the time He Chuan threw him to the side, Jue Lengxin had already be a cripple. Even a Houtian cultivator could easily kill him. "You''re the real devil." Jue Lengxin wished he could eat He Chuan alive. He turns from a saint cultivator to a disabled person. That kind of feeling was no better than death. "You have no right to say that. How many innocent lives have died in your hands? I''m just doing what I have to do." He Chuan''s state of mind wouldn''t be affected by these two sentences. That''s right, what could be more despairing than being reduced to a cripple? That was to die in despair. "Lian''er, go and kill him!" He Chuan would not allow Jue Lengxin to continue living. Who knew if he had other ways to recover his cultivation? This kind of person must disappear from the world. Cai Lian was stunned for a moment as if she had not heard him clearly. Until He Chuan repeated it again. Only then did she confirm that she hadn''t misheard him. He Chuan had never forced her to do anything she didn''t like. But now, she was asked to kill someone. "Young master, I dare not." Cai Lian said in a trembling voice. Usually, she didn''t even dare to kill a chicken, but now she was asked to kill people. "This is a process that you must go through. There are so many innocent lives that have died at his hands. By killing him, you are indirectly saving countless lives." He Chuan''s tone was unyielding. Because if Cai Lian wanted to be an expert, she had to go through a baptism of blood. Cai Lian more or less knew He Chuan''s temper, and she had to kill Jue Wuxin today. Taking a deep breath, Cai Lian picked up an iron sword from the ground and slowly walked in front of Jue Lengxin. The iron sword pointed at Jue Lengxin''s chest, but it couldn''t stab down. "Miss, this senior is right. If you don''t kill him today, many innocent people will die at the hands of the outer realm demons in the future. You should be able to tell which is more important." Yue Zhuang also tried to persuade her. The iron sword finally stabbed into Jue Lengxin''s chest. The iron sword fell to the ground with a ng, and Cai Lian ran to the side to vomit. 162 Chapter 162 Jue Lengxin, the leader of the White Lotus Cult, would never have imagined that he would die at the hands of a connate Xiantian. He Chuan knew that this was only the beginning. From the way Jue Lengxin forcefully increased his strength, he was definitely rted to the legendary gods. However, if he wanted to understand the strength of a god, he would have to encounter the true body to know. "It''s all thanks to the senior''s help, this surname Yue is endlessly grateful!" Yue Zhuang cupped his fists and said. "It was just a coincidence. I didn''te here to save you!" He Chuan still had a cold look on his face. Yue Zhuang couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. However, he could understand that experts all had weird tempers. He Chuan walked in front of Jue Lengxin''s corpse and used his divine sense to check the changes in his body. It was indeed different from the structure of humans, but it was very simr. It seemed that this group of so-called gods and demons was just a mysterious race that no one knew about. They were not out of the scope of humans, nor were they gods or demons or ghosts. The reason why the White Lotus Cult was able to rise in such a short period of time and agree to the outer realm martial arts world was most likely rted to Jue Lengxin''s deal with the so-called gods and demons. When he had time, he could go to the outer realms. He wanted to see how powerful the so-called gods and devils were. However, this also indirectly showed that this world was not as simple as he thought. In the past, when he was cultivating in seclusion in the scripture pavilion, he had been like a frog in a well. As expected, it was good for him toe out and see the outside world. Even if he was a saint cultivator sixth stage, he could not be too careless. There was always someone better, and a mountain beyond a mountain. The Gumu Sect was not the only sect in the martial arts world of the Central ins. There should be more powerful hidden sects. Therefore, he needed to continue to work hard to improve his strength and try to break through to the saint cultivator realm as soon as possible. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered that this temple was also very special. In addition, Jue Lengxin had just performed a sacrifice. If he signed in here, would he be able to get good rewards? Sign-in! [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfully signing in. You are rewarded with one book Taixuan Scripture.] A notification sound rang in He Chuan''s mind. He quickly checked the reward. However, he realized that it was different from before. The Taixuan Scripture was different from other martial arts he had learned. It was a Daoist Scripture, an internal cultivation method for cultivators. Other martial arts books were fighting techniques and martial arts secret books. Who can write such an excellent scripture, the hoary head Taixuan Scripture! This was obviously not within the scope of martial arts, so He Chuan was very surprised by this reward. The Taixuan Scripture was not only a cultivation technique. It also included swordsmanship, Qinggong, internal strength, and other unique skills. If one sessfully mastered it, he would definitely be able to look down on the world. The cultivation method was no longer the four levels but directly transformed into the nine heavenlyyers. Everyyer heavenlyyer had its own corresponding ultimate skill. On the first page, it was written: The first order of the Xuan is bounded by the Xuan, and the boundless lines are like the sky. Yin and yang were unified by one yang, and all things were shaped. They Fangzhou''s family wasposed of three people. They say the number is ny-nine,plimenting the group, for itsbination number. There are eighty-one poems, and each year is pure and honest! Could it be that he could really shatter the void after learning it? However, He Chuan didn''t have time to cultivate now. He''d better study it when he returned to the inn. In the dungeon! The imprisoned experts looked at the door that was slowly opening with anticipation. He wasn''t dressed like an alien monk. It was an expert wearing the robes of the Imperial Court! When Jue Lengxin was making the sacrifice, the strong evil aura gave them a bad feeling. Because the aura was too powerful, their blood seemed to be flowing out in reverse. They didn''t expect the demons of the outer realm to be so powerful. At that time, everyone thought that they had no hope of escaping. "You''ve all suffered. The demons of the White Lotus Cult have been exterminated. Everyone, please follow me out." An expert from the Imperial court said. This sentence was no different from the sound of nature. "We''re saved! We''re finally saved!" "That''s great!" The people who had been locked up for months cried tears of joy. They had thought that they could only wait for death toe. The group walked out of the dungeon and greedily breathed in the fresh air. Then, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. The ce where Jue Lengxin and He Chuan were fighting was barren for dozens of miles, and the cracks on the ground were bottomless. What kind of battle had happened here? Even a half-step saint cultivator couldn''t do that! "Everyone, the White Lotus Cult''s matter hase to an end. You may leave!" The people of the Imperial Court returned to the Imperial Court, and the people of the sect returned to the sect. In short, they went back to their own homes and didn''t need to stay here in the cold wind. Yangzhou City. In the Magistrate''s Hall. Wei Qiancheng personally poured a cup of tea for Yue Zhuang. "Hehe, it''s all thanks to your help. Otherwise, I would have lost my life as a magistrate." The sword hanging on his neck was finally moved away. He had not been eating and sleeping well these days. He had been suffering every day. "Brother-inw, you don''t have to be so polite. I can''t just watch my sister be a widow. Besides, the Gumu Sect is obliged to help exterminate this foreign cult that is poisoning the martial arts world in the Central ins. Unfortunately, I''m not their match. If it weren''t for senior''s sudden appearance, I''m afraid we would only have met at the bridge of helplessness." Yue Zhuang had once rejoiced over the fact that he had be a half-step saint cultivator. There was only a sense of urgency in his heart. When he returned to Gumu Sect, he would continue to concentrate on his cultivation and strive to break through to saint cultivator as soon as possible. Because a half-step saint cultivator was no different from an ant in front of a saint cultivator. He didn''t even have the right to attack. It was an uncrossable gap. "I wonder who that senior cultivator is? I can also write a memorial to report to His Majesty." Wei Qiancheng wanted to get to the bottom of He Chuan''s background and then report it to the Imperial Court. "I''m not sure. I''ve never seen this person in the secluded sects which the Gumu Sect is connected to. His martial arts style is domineering, but it also has a hint of gentleness and strangeness. It''s obvious that he has mastered two types of martial arts to the extreme!" Yue Zhuang couldn''t see through He Chuan''s martial arts. This was because a saint cultivator was already at the peak of the great Dao. A casual punch or kick would be enough to destroy a city. They didn''t need to use any fancy moves. Moreover, judging from He Chuan''s behavior, he didn''t want to deal with people from the Imperial Court at all, so Wei Qiancheng couldn''t win him over. "It''s a pity, I still wanted to have a drink and chat with him, and also report the credit to the Imperial Court." Wei Qiancheng rubbed his palms together. He really wanted to have a chat with He Chuan. It was okay to only get familiar with him. "Brother-inw, you shouldn''t think about this matter anymore. Not long after the battle ended, that senior left Spiritual God Temple with his servant girl. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to be disturbed. I''m going back to Gumu Sect too. Please send my regards to my sister." Yue Zhuang picked up his steel-heavy sword and got up to leave. Wei Qiancheng didn''t expect Yue Zhuang to be in such a hurry and had wanted to ask him to stay for a meal. However, Yue Zhuang was in a hurry to cultivate in the Gumu Sect, so he was not in the mood to eat. In an Inn in Yangzhou City. He Chuan was still the same. He held a cup of tea made by Cai Lian in his hand and sat by the window, observing all kinds of passers-by. "The tea is slightly bitter. I''m afraid that Lian''er has forgotten to pour her first pot of water and is still affected by the killing?" He took a sip of tea and noticed that Cai Lian was not paying attention. "I''m sorry, I''ll make a new pot of tea right away!" Cai Lian seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly got up to make tea again. "Life is like tea. It''s not only sweet but also bitter. You need to learn to grow." He Chuan stopped Cai Lian and said earnestly. "Thank you for clearing my doubts, Young Master. Lian''er understand!" Cai Lian solemnly bowed to He Chuan. 163 Chapter 163 After receiving Wei Qiancheng''s memorial, Zhou Shimin already had a rough guess in his heart. Because from the description, it should be He Chuan and Cai Lian. This not only relieved him of the burden in his heart but also gave him a sense of joy. Because He Chuan was still on the side of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Fortunately, they didn''t send out Princess Changning. Otherwise, something might have happened when she faces Jue Lengxin from the White Lotus Cult. He immediately summoned the important officials of the court to the Imperial study to discuss how to encircle and annihte the remnants of the White Lotus Cult. ... The cloud floats while one drinks, who is drinking alone under the moon? In the blink of an eye, another two years passed. He Chuan didn''t take Cai Lian to other ces. Instead, he bought a house outside Yangzhou to start an ordinary people''s life, experiencing the various changes of the world. He was focused on cultivating the Taixuan Scripture now. ording to the scripture, the Daoist Scripture was about returning to nature. First of all, he had to enter the mortal world and experience the various forms of the mortal. Only then would he be able to gain some enlightenment. He looked at the neatly arranged seedlings and could not help but smile from the bottom of his heart. He was self-sufficient and grow all the vegetables himself. "Young Master, please have a cup of tea." Cai Lian came over with a cup of tea and said in a soft voice. It was worth mentioning that under his guidance, she had already entered the ranks of half-step saint cultivator. She was no longer the kind little pce maid who didn''t dare to kill a chicken. During this period of time, she followed He Chuan''s instructions and robbed the rich to help the poor, and caught all kinds of felons. The people of the martial arts world gave her the nickname ''Hundred Flower Lady''. "Today, I''ll take Lian''er to go for a boat ride on theke and see the beautiful spring scenery of Yangzhou Lake." He Chuan finished the hot tea in one gulp. Because of years of cultivation, his internal organs were already far beyond that of ordinary people. He would be fine even if poison entered his throat. Moreover, he felt that the tea was more fragrant this way. Hearing that they were going to Yangzhou Lake, Cai Lian immediately showed a happy smile. She wanted to go there to have a look, but He Chuan was very strict with her cultivation, so she didn''t have time to go. "You''re only one step away from bing a saint cultivator. It''s just that you can''t cross the barrier yet. Put your cultivation aside for now. I''ll teach you how to read and write tomorrow." He Chuan knew that Cai Lian was like Princess Changning. He had already broken through to the saint cultivator realm. What he needed to do now was to minimize the danger. To avoid energy deviation. The brush and ink shed tears in the mortal world, the mist has hidden in the void, looking for a cause and effect. Everyone''s fate is different and distinguishable, but it is the root of love. She brushed her clothes and rolled up her sleeves. Her tears fell into her five fingers, and it felt cold to the touch. Yesterday was different from today. A superficial reputation is useless. ying the zither, different people had different hearts, they just sank in it. The courtesan''s sweet yet sad singing voice came from thergest pleasure boat on Yangzhou Lake. There were several small boats surrounding it, and countless schrs wanted to be the guests of the courtesan. He Chuany on the boat, his legs resting on Cai Lian''sp. No one was paddling their boat, but it always moving past the most beautiful scenery. Cai Lian tapped He Chuan''s calf as she listened to the pleasant singing of the courtesan. Her little head kept bouncing. Their mood was also rxed. "If Lian''er likes it, let''s buy a seven-string zither on the way back. When you''re free, you can sing a little song for this Young Master to listen to." He Chuan''s eyes were closed, but the entire Yangzhou City was covered by him. He would be the first to know if anything happened. "I don''t know how to sing. Young Master, please don''t make things difficult for me." Cai Lian quickly shook her head and said. He Chuan smiled indifferently. He had just said it casually. He stretched out his hand to stroke Cai Lian''s ck hair. This kind little pce maid could only maintain her true self in front of him. Suddenly, He Chuan noticed a group of people barging into the Yangzhou Magistrate''s Residence. It seemed like there was something important. Wei Qiancheng hurriedly and respectfully weed them into the room. They were the cavalrymen sent by the Imperial court to deliver the decree. Lord Wei, His Majesty has ordered you to find the expert who eliminated the White Lotus Cult. The messenger said. Although Zhou Shimin had He Chuan to help him extend his life, he had to deal with court affairs every day. He couldn''t take the time to take care of his body, and now, he basically didn''t pay much attention to court affairs. For the time being, Crown Prince Cheng''an was in charge of one side. However, Zhou Shimin understood the current situation. The Crown Prince had not been baptized and could not take charge of one side. Even with the assistance of a saint cultivator like Changning, he was still too young. Changning also had a child''s heart and needed someone''s help. He Chuan was the only person who could set things right at a critical moment. "I''ve only met him once. Where can I find him?" Wei Qiancheng said helplessly. He had only met this mysterious expert once. Now, he was asked to go and change the topic. Where was he going to find him? Of course, Zhou Shimin already knew about this problem. The cavalryman in charge of passing on the message left a sealed secret letter to tell Wei Qiancheng that the mysterious expert had returned to find him. If he did note, Zhou Shimin would not me him. Hearing this, Wei Qiancheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was really aggrieved as Yangzhou Magistrate, and he had been on edge all day. It wasn''t easy to get rid of the remnants of the White Lotus Cult, yet he still had to help find the mysterious powerhouse. He had heard from Yue Zhuang that the other party was a saint cultivator. Killing him was as easy as killing an ant. If that mysterious expert was unhappy, he wouldn''t even have a ce to cry. "People will die of old age or illness, it was something unavoidable." He Chuan crossed his legs and took a big bite of the apple. After listening to the conversation between Wei Qiancheng and the messenger, he already understood. This time, Zhou Shimin really couldn''t make it. Even the great golden immortal wouldn''t be able to save him. He was probably forcefully hanging on, and who knew when he would die. "Mother once told me that everyone has to go through life, old age, sickness, and death, and then reincarnate." Cai Lian didn''t have a deep understanding of death. He didn''t find it scary. Perhaps it was because she had killed people who deserved to die, and she had no rtives or friends by her side, so she had never experienced life and death. "Reincarnation? Perhaps there is no reincarnation, and death represents the end." He Chuan didn''t know if reincarnation really existed. Perhaps the research on reincarnation in the real world was for this. Could people live forever? This was an eternal topic that had been discussed for so many years without any results. Some people said that there was no such thing as eternal life. No matter how strong you were, your life woulde to an end one day. Some people felt that the limit could be broken, and as long as they touched the limit, they would be able to obtain true immortality. ... The night was quiet. Wei Qiancheng was dealing with official business in the study. He could be considered a good official who was diligent and loved the people, but he was not an honest official. As the saying goes, when the water is clear, there will be no fish. He first had to ensure that he and his family could live a good life, and then he would do his best to help the people solve their difficulties. He could take the money that he should take, but he wouldn''t take a single cent that he shouldn''t. This code of conduct made Wei Qiancheng feel like a fish in water. Suddenly, the space in the room began to distort. A figure appeared in the study. "Men! There''s an assassin!" Wei Qiancheng shouted out of instinct! "No need to shout. The people outside can''t hear you. I''m here to get the letter." It was He Chuan. 164 Chapter 164 Wei Qiancheng was relieved to hear that He Chuan had speciallye to get the secret letter. Looking closely, it was indeed the Young Master who had saved him at the foot of the mountain. He quickly took the secret letter and handed it to He Chuan. "If you don''t mind, I''ll immediately order people to prepare food and wine." Before Wei Qiancheng could finish his sentence, he realized that He Chuan had already disappeared. If it wasn''t for the fact that the secret letter was no longer there, he would have thought that he was dreaming. "He''s indeed an otherworldly expert. Hees without a warning and leaves without leaving a shadow!" Wei Qiancheng muttered to himself. Back in his house, He Chuan opened a secret letter from Zhou Shimin. To beloved minister, He Chuan: Although the people of the world bless me by saying ''long live the Emperor'', I''m very clear in my heart that to be able to live for a hundred years is already considered a long. After all, the world is waiting for the next ruler, and it''s impossible to stop governing. Although Crown Prince Cheng''an is handling the kingdom well, I know that his heart is unstable and that he will probably cause trouble. So, I hope that when necessary, you can set things right. It wasn''t an Imperial Edict or an order, but a request from a friend from many years ago. When we meet again, I guess you will probably meet me in front of my mausoleum. I hope you''ll bring some good wine and tell me about the world''s wonders. "Why bother!" After He Chuan finished reading the secret letter, he recalled the past. It was as if Zhou Shimin had returned to his status as a Prince, going to the library to read books every day. In the blink of an eye, they were separated by heaven and earth. He silently lit the letter. What was written in the letter was more like an old friend reminiscing about the past, without a high and mighty tone. It seemed that Zhou Shimin knew him very well and knew that it was useless to use Imperial power to suppress him. He might as well ask for help as a friend. "I hope you can be a good Emperor and live up to my expectations!" ... Another autumn arrived. He Chuan shook his head when he heard the cries from Yangzhou City. Because he knew that it was not a family member who had passed away, but the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Shimin. "Young Master, is there an epidemic in Yangzhou City? how did so many people die? I just went into the city to buy some things and saw many people wearing mourning clothes." Cai Lian heard the crying and asked in confusion. "Silly Girl, it''s not crying, but His Majesty has died." Su Xin rubbed Cai Lian''s head, and an inexplicable emotion rose in his heart. When Cai Lian heard that the Emperor had passed away, she didn''t feel much in her heart. In her opinion, it didn''t matter who the Emperor was. It was fine as long as she could stay by He Chuan''s side for the rest of her life. If the government didn''t force themoners to cry, they wouldn''t be crying in mourning clothes. Themoners did not even know the emperor''s name. Zhou Shimin was considered a wise ruler. Otherwise, it would have been better if themoners did not curse him behind his back. "Young Master, I feel that I can''t suppress my cultivation recently. Can I start to break through?" Cai Lian didn''t have the mood to care about the Emperor''s life or death. She would not be able to cry even if she wanted to. "Yes, my state of mind is almost there. Tonight, copy the Taixuan Scripture ten times. Tomorrow, I will protect you. After Lian''er has broken through, we will go to the next ce." He Chuan put his hands behind his back. On the whole, Crown Prince Cheng''an managed the country quite well. There was no need for him to return, so he would travel around first. "Where are we going?" Even though Cai Lian was reluctant to part with the little things that had happened in Yangzhou City, she still followed He Chuan''s words. "Outer space!" He Chuan looked at the fallen leaves in the sky and thought back to the strange things that Jue Wuxin had done. He was prepared to take a trip to the outer realm. While understanding the local conditions and customs, he would also search for the legendary gods and devils. He wanted to see what was so special about them. ... The Oasis was apanied by yellow sand, and birds were dancing with the camel bells. The extremely high temperature was only one step away from the normal temperature, which was very unique. The sand dunes in the desert were clear andyered, and the lines of the hills were smooth and smooth. The sand slopes on the leeward were like water, and the sand flowed like a river on the leeward. At the peak of the sand mountain, in the depths of the desert, one could quietly observe the magnificence of the desert and witness the scenery of the sunset dying the sand. The setting sun was close to the ridges of the desert, and the earth was dark against it, revealing ayer of dark red. The waves of the desert that held the setting sun solidified, like a sleeping sea. In the desert, if one could not find an oasis, it was easy to die. Therefore, even though the outer realm desert''s scenery was beautiful, it was extremelycking in resources. This was also the reason why the tribes and countries of the outer realms were eyeing the Great Zhou Dynasty covetously. Compared to thend in the Central ins, the outer realms were still deste. Every year, there would be people dying of hunger or thirst. Two figures appeared in the boundless desert. "Young Master, the desert is so deste. We''ve walked for so many days, but we haven''t even seen a single person." The two of them were He Chuan and Cai Lan. Cai Lan had sessfully broken through to the saint cultivation realm a while ago, and He Chuan had taken her to the outer realm from the Central ins. "Of course, no one lives in the desert. Once we pass through this desert, we''ll reach the ce where the alien tribes live. There are grasnds and water sources there." He Chuan exined. Cai Lan stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. She had thought that there were people living in the desert. She was still at a disadvantage due to herck of culture. Under He Chuan''s guidance, Cai Lan had already learned how to read and write. But she still didn''t read enough books. The temperature difference between day and night in the desert was extremely great. It was extremely hot during the day, but it was so cold at night that it could freeze people to death. However, it had no effect on saint cultivators, because they were immune to the cold and heat at their stage. The unlucky tiger died at Cai Lan''s hands and became their dinner. She was already used to killing people. When she killed animals, her heart did not waver at all. Ever since she started practicing martial arts, her need for meat had also increased. "Young Master, I heard that the tiger bone soup is very nourishing. You should drink moreter." Cai Lan packed up the tiger meat, especially removed the tiger''s bones and whips, and boiled them in the soup. "Do you know what this tiger bone soup is good for?" He Chuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I heard that it''s good for your health. I heard it from a stall owner. When I was in Hangzhou, I wanted to buy some for you, but I went a littlete and didn''t make it." Cai Lan replied in a serious manner. She didn''t know what the tiger bone was for, but it was definitely good for the body. Back then, the stall owner had promised her that he would maintain some kind of rtionship with her. Anyway, she didn''t really understand. Even with He Chuan''s state of mind, he almost couldn''t hold back hisughter. One had to admit that the little pce maid was really cute. He Chuan realized that if Cai Lan wasn''t by his side, life would be less fun. After a while. He drank the tiger bone soup in one gulp. This kind of thing was indeed good for the body. He Chuan could feel the warm current spreading through his limbs and bones before being absorbed by his vital essence. As for the other functions, it wouldn''t affect him at all as long as he didn''t deliberately trigger the effects of the tiger bone soup. Cai Lan held the tiger''s thigh and ate it with great relish. After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, He Chuan, which was rare, did not meditate and cultivate. Instead, hey on the yellow sand and looked at the Milky Way hanging in the sky. From here, he could see it more clearly and seemed closer. Cai Lan was curled up in his arms, her little hand pointing at a certain shining star from time to time, asking if there was a story. Previously, when He Chuan was bored, he had told Cai Lan the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl. At that time, the little girl had been crying and almost wanted to settle the score with the Queen Mother.
  1. There is a Japanese version, known as Orihime and Hikoboshi; and the English version, known as Altair and Vega.
", 165 Chapter 615 In the great desert of Yubei, the Nur Tribe believed that there was no enemy in the North. They did not recognize the five grains and only ate fish and peri. It was said that the people of the Central ins were ignorant, but the people of the tribes in the outer regions were even more ignorant. They didn''t even have a surname in their lives. Only used a simple name. Their clothing was also very backward. Some people wore animal skins, while most people wore clothes woven from the most primitive hay. From this, it could be seen that the status of the nsmen who wore animal skins was rtively higher. They had always been on guard against outsiders. "Young master, this group of people is really strange. Why do they keep staring at us?" Cai Lian hid behind He Chuan in fear. With her current power, all the people of the Nur nbined wouldn''t be her opponent. However, she wouldn''t kill innocent people. More importantly, the look in her eyes showed she was a little scared. It was as if they wanted to eat people. "Don''t be afraid, they rarely see outsiders. They are just cautious." He Chuan was still as indifferent as ever. Cai Lian was still a little scared, and she hugged his arm as she walked forward. The Nur Tribe was only a small tribe in the desert. The significant tribe was the Xiongnu Tribe. They suddenly emerged and controlled all the tribes in the desert, often attacking the borders of the Great Zhou Dynasty. They smashed, robbed, burned, raped, and piged, all kinds of evil things. They dreamed that one day, they would take over the Great Zhou Dynasty. The White Lotus Cult had developed from here. As long as you showed some tricks to fool the tribes in the desert, the leaders of the tribes would regard you as a celestial being and provide you with good food and drinks. Fine wine and delicacies, all kinds of beauties, money, and jewelry, you can choose. Their degree of ignorance was no better than that of nsmen. Of course, other than the allure of money and jewelry, there was no need to look at beauty and food. Wuwuwu! The bugle call for the tribes to gather sound. Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they immediately followed the source of the sound. That was the ce of the leader of the Nur Tribe. He Chuan and Cai Lian followed at the back of this group of people. "Is there a festival?" Cai Lian guessed. Arge-scale gathering in the Central ins was either a war or arge-scale festival. There was no sound of horse hooves nearby, so it was obviously not a battle between tribes. "I don''t know much about the history of the Nur Tribe, so I need to see it with my own eyes. It''s better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. This saying is true." He Chuan shook his head. The Great Zhou Dynasty''s history books only briefly mentioned it and did not have detailed records. Only when he personally came to see it did he realize that it was far behind than he had imagined. They didn''t even know how to breed cows and sheep. A stone altar was built, surrounding a dense crowd of people from the tribe. They knelt on the ground with a pious expressions in their eyes. They were holding their heads in their hands and mumbling something. On the stone altar, the tribe leader had three strands of wolf hair on his head. There was also a woman wearing a gorgeous animal fur coat. She looked like the tribe leader''s wife. The couple stood on both sides. In the middle was a woman in gorgeous clothes, which was simr to the clothes of the White Lotus Cult when they invaded the Central ins. They should be the remnants of the White Lotus Cult in the outer realms. When Jue Lengxin was killed, the Imperial Court had besieged the remnants of the White Lotus Cult. Many sect members ran back to the outer realm. They relied on their mediocre skills to make a living everywhere. They didn''t dare to go to the more powerful tribes, so they could only find small ces like this and prepare to revive. "The mud originates from the chaos, and the White Cult appears in a Golden Age!" The White Lotus Cult''s followers shouted. "The mud originates from the chaos!" Everyone in the tribe shouted. "Should we kill the demons of the White Lotus Cult?" Cai Lian blinked her big eyes. She no longer had any psychological burden in killing bad people. "It''s good that Lian''er makes the decision. You need to have a scale in your heart!" He Chuan shook his head. He couldn''t be bothered to deal with such an ant-like existence. There were too many fish that had escaped the, and he had no interest in clearing them out. Moreover, the other party hadn''t even reached the inborn realm. He probably didn''t have a high status in the White Lotus Cult, so there was no value in fighting her. Cai Lian pulled herself back and forth in her heart, not knowing if she should kill the other party. "Despicable Central insmen! How dare you disrespect the gods! Kneel!" The White Lotus Cult''s followers believed that with his ability and the protection of so many people in his tribe, he would have no problem killing the two Central insmen. Some people always liked to walk on the road to death. Just now, Cai Lian was still struggling to decide if she should get rid of the other party, but now, she had the best excuse. Buzzzzzz! The Water Autumn Sword at her waist was instantly unsheathed, and the tip of the sword was pointed at the enemy. This was the sword He Chuan had received from the check-in system as a birthday gift for Cai Lian. Cai Lian named the sword WaterAutumn Sword, and she would not use it. "How dare you be disrespectful to the divine envoy! Kill them all!" The tribe leader waved the bone cane in his hand, which should be made of the spine of somerge animal. The warriors of the tribe held their weapons, nocked their most primitive bows, and immediately aimed at He Chuan and his partner. "Keep her alive and see if she knows anything about the gods." He Chuan was prepared to make ast resort and ask if the godfiends were in the outer realm. Just as he finished speaking. Cai Lian left an afterimage on the spot like a ghost. She used the evil-warding sword technique, and her entire body was so fast that it was blurry. Other than He Chuan, everyone else could only hear the sound of the sword in the air. "Ah!" Screams rose one after another. Cai Lian crossed each one of them in the blink of an eye, and a long wound appeared on the wrists of the tribal warriors, which were holding weapons. Blood slowly flowed out. The White Lotus Cult''s followers saw that the situation was not good and was about to turn around and escape. Bang! Cai Lian kicked her in the butt, and the White Lotus Cult''s members fell t on their faces. The Water Autumn Sword was ced on her shoulder and pointed at her neck. Any slight movement would cause blood to stter on the spot. "Lady, please spare me!" The disciples of the White Lotus Cult knelt on the ground, their voices trembling. "My Young Master has something to ask you. Hurry up and get over there." Seeing that she didn''t even have a backbone, Cai Lian instantly lost interest. The tribe leader stood in ce, not knowing what to do. The Oracle had been defeated. "Who''s in charge of the White Lotus Cult now?" He Chuan asked the disciple in front of him. "Your Excellency, the White Lotus Cult has been divided after the death of the leader. No one can take charge of the White Lotus Cult." The White Lotus Cult''s followers didn''t dare to hide anything, since it wasn''t a secret anyway. Moreover, the elders had all been killed. The White Lotus Cult only existed in name. It would probably be unable to recover even after a few hundred years. "Do you know about the rapid growth of strength? " He Chuan continued to ask. "I have low position and can''t touch the core, but I heard from the leader above that the White Lotus Cult has a secret chamber. If you want to make a breakthrough, you have to go in. Those who can survive will be able to improve their strength." This wasn''t a secret in the White Lotus Cult, but she was too weak to go in and improve her strength. "How much do you know about Jue Lengxin?" "I don''t know anything about the Cult Leader. I don''t even know the elders of the cult." "You can leave." He Chuan noticed that she didn''t reek of blood, so she should be an underling of the White Lotus Cult. She couldn''t be considered evil. 166 Chapter 166 "God''s messengers! You must be God''s messengers!" Seeing that the White Lotus Cult''s followers had run faster than rabbits, the tribe leader immediately knelt down and called them oracles. He Chuan was speechless. If a person who knew martial arts was the so-called God''s messenger, the people of the Nur Tribe would probably wear out their knees after walking around the central in of the martial arts world. Because the martial arts world in the Central ins was full of oracles, they could only walk on their knees. "We''re not God''s messengers. We only know little martial arts. You''ve all been deceived by the White Lotus Cult!" Cai Lian quickly exined. She could kill people, but she felt ufortable being God''s messenger and having people worship her every day. The atmosphere was very awkward. The people of the Nur Tribe didn''t dare to get up. He Chuan and the other man didn''t admit that they were the messengers of God. What about the belief of the people of the Nur Tribe? What about their God? "Let''s go take a look at the White Lotus Cult''s headquarters and ask them how to get to the Xiongnu Tribe." He Chuan didn''t have time to care about the belief of the Nur Tribe. He had to continue looking for clues about the gods and devils. After the leader of the tribe showed them the way, He Chuan and Cai Lian continued their journey. ... In the Imperial Pce of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Princess Changning sat in her bedroom, the petals in her hand falling continuously. "Master missed me, Master didn''t miss me, Master Missed me..." The floor was already covered with many bright petals. It seemed that Princess Changning''s condition had been going on for a long time. There was only one petal left, and it just so happened that he didn''t miss her. Princess Changning rolled her eyes and tore the petal in two. "Master missed me as expected." The pce maids around her covered their mouths and didn''t dare tough out loud. The Princess was really good at deceiving herself. They were all new pce maids who had just entered the pce a few years ago and were very curious about the Master that Princess Changning spoke of. ording to the older Pce maids, Princess Changning was a martial Saint, so she didn''t need to marry. No one could control her marriage. A saint cultivator''s Master must be very powerful. "Eldest Princess, the Empress requests an audience." A young eunuch came in and reported. "Call her in." Princess Changning waved her sleeve, and the petals on the floor disappeared. After a while, the Empress came in with tears in her eyes. She threw herself into Princess Changning''s arms and began to cry. What was going on? Why did she start crying? "Did Sister Qing''er suffer any grievances? Did Cheng''an hit you?" "It''s not that His Majesty hit me. It''s that I''ve made His Majesty unhappy, and he wants to strip me of my position as the Empress," After the Empress finished speaking, she began to cry again, constantly wiping her tears. "All of you may leave. If you dare to say a word today, you will be flogged to death!" Princess Changning waved her hand and motioned for all her personal pce maids to leave. Since ancient times, the matter of abolishing the Empress had always been extraordinary. Only if the Empress had lost her virtue and talent would the emperors of the past generations depose Empress. The current Empress was the eldest daughter of the Fang n, personally bestowed by Zhou Shimin. Fang Liuqing was proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She had the characteristics of a gentle woman from Jiangnan. Zhou Shimin, Qin Lihua, and even Changning all thought that she was a good girl. Under Fang Liuqing''s management, the harem was well organized and there were no conflicts. It had been maintained for many years. How could they not be shocked when they were suddenly going to be abolished? However, Princess Changning didn''t think too much about it. It was normal for a couple to say angry words when they had a conflict. Besides, with her and her mother, how could she let Cheng''an depose the Empress? "Little sister Qing''er, please exin in detail. I want to know what exactly happened." Princess Changning said softly. If there was really no other way, she would have to speak up personally. Otherwise, it would cause dissatisfaction among the civil and military officials, and the Great Zhou Dynasty could not enter a state of unrest. Fang Liuqing had the backing of the Prime Minister of three dynasties, Fang Yuanqing. If things didn''t go well, it might be difficult to end this. "I''m afraid Sister Changning won''t believe it, but a few months ago, His Majesty recruited a Western Region singer into the pce. She was indeed quite pretty, and His Majesty liked her very much. Anyway, there are so many women in the harem, so it doesn''t matter if there''s a Western Region singer." Fang Liuqing shook her head, her eyes filled with disappointment. Changning trusted Fang Liuqing''s character. She wasn''t the type to get jealous. There were at least dozens of beauties in Cheng''an''s harem, if not three thousand. She would probably die of jealousy. "For the next few days, His Majesty has been spending his time in the chamber of the Western Region''s singers. Because of this, the other sisters have been quite resentful. Yesterday, Noble Consort Qin went to His Majesty toin, but she didn''t expect His Majesty to be so angry and even scold her. Today, His Majesty came to find me and insisted that I have no talent and virtue and that I need to give up the position of the Empress." Fang Liuqing briefly exined the situation. After hearing this, Princess Changning''s heart had already sunk to the bottom. Noble Consort Qin was General Qin''s younger sister. At the time, it was Zhou Shimin who had weighed the pros and cons and deliberately promised her to Cheng''an to ensure the bnce of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Noble Consort Qin was usually a little domineering and liked to be jealous, but it wasn''t a big problem and she hadn''t made any big mistakes. Cheng''an''s actions had not only offended the Fang family, but also the Qin family. He was simply making a fool of himself. "Didn''t you go find Mother Empress Dowager?" Changning had a bit of He Chuan''s style. She didn''t pay any attention to the matters in the pce and cultivated all day in her sleeping chamber. asionally, she would return to the library to read and miss the time she spent with He Chuan. Qin Lihua was basically in charge of the harem. After all, she was the Empress Dowager. As a mother, Cheng''an would at least listen. "Sister Changning, you may not know this, but a few months ago, His Majesty specially built a Daoist temple for Empress Dowager to go to and enjoy her life. Empress Dowager has already gone over a few days ago, and I can''t find her even if I wanted to!" Fang Liuqing pitifully said. Cheng''an had clearly nned this. "Let''s go and take a look!" Changning aggressively brought Fang Liuqing to find Cheng''an. They were stopped by two old eunuchs as soon as they reached the hall. Your Highness, His Majesty has an order. He has urgent political matters to deal with and will not see anyone! One of the blue-robed old eunuchs said respectfully. "What? You don''t even want to see me?" Princess Changning was a little angry. She had doted on her twin brother the most since she was a child. Cheng''an was also the closest to her. How could they have disappeared? "His Majesty said that he would not even see the Eldest Princess, but His Majesty said that he would apologize to the Eldest Princess in two days!" The blue-robed old eunuch did not dare to offend the Eldest Princess, but they had no choice but to obey Cheng''an''s orders. Hearing that there was an important matter to discuss, Changning did not want to barge in. The harem must not meddle in politics. This was a rule that had been passed down since ancient times. "Little Sister Qing''er, you go back first. I''lle backter. I''d like to see how he''ll exin it." Princess Changning advised. Fang Liuqing didn''t have any good ideas and could only hope that Changning would be able to persuade Cheng''an. The governing Hall was the temporary imperial residence for the Great Zhou Emperor''s afternoon break. Usually, after dealing with political affairs, the Emperor would take a short rest here. But now, the governing Hall was full of song and dance. Cheng''an was shirtless as he watched a veiled singer dance in the middle of the stage. The singer was not wearing anything underneath. Under the sunlight, the beautiful spring light was faintly visible. 167 Chapter 167 "Haha, my beloved consort''s dance is so beautiful that even the stars in the sky are overshadowed!" Cheng''an was hugging a singer from the Western regions who had just finished a dance, and his big hands were groping around the beautiful woman''s delicate body. The singer of the Western regions had a weing appearance, and her slender, jade-like hand slid across Cheng''an''s chest. "Her Highness the Eldest Princess has alreadye." The singer of the Western regions said tenderly as she held Cheng''an''s weakness with her small hand. "My Beloved Consort, you have good means. You can even hide from Royal Sister." Cheng''an was still a little afraid of this sister. Furthermore, Changning was a saint cultivator, so her words carried a lot of weight. "Why don''t Your Majesty marry the Eldest Princess off or arrange for her to live outside? That way, no one will bother us." The singer of the Western regions stuck out her pink tongue and licked Cheng''an''s face. Changning was the only variable. This Western Region singer didn''t want her good n to be ruined. "No, my sister''s marriage was decided by thete Emperor. No one can change it. Furthermore, there must be a saint cultivator in the pce." Cheng''an was notpletely confused. If he drove Changning out of the pce, how could he guarantee his own safety? Moreover, he didn''t have the guts to do so. "It''s better to cut the root to avoid any idents. I still have a few sisters who know all kinds of tricks. I''m sure Your Majesty will like them." The singer of the Western regions rolled her eyes and ced Cheng''an''srge hand on her plump chest. Cheng''an hadn''t seen much of the world, and this singer from the Western regions was truly open-minded, serving him every night in all sorts of ways, he would have been left to die. When he heard that the singer of the Western regions had a sister, Cheng''an was immediately moved. "Does Beloved Consort have any ideas? Quickly tell me." His big hands rubbed the beauty''s chest, a little impatient in his heart. Fang Liuqing and Noble Consort Qin were both daughters of noble families. Naturally, he couldn''t do that kind of trick. Moreover, as the Empress of the Great Zhou, Fang Liuqing had to remind Cheng''an that he could not let loose and damage royal etiquette. Perhaps this made him rebel, which led to him lingering with the Western Region singers. "Your Majesty, as the supreme Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it''s up to you to remove the Empress. As long as you announce it in the main hall tomorrow, I''ll arrange for my sisters to enter the pce the day after. How about it?" After the Western Region singer finished speaking, she slowly bent down and served Cheng''an with all her might. Cheng''an''s eyes were half-closed, but his mind was already wandering. No matter if it was the Eldest Princess, his mother''s teachings, or Zhou Shimin''sst words, they had all been thrown to the back of his mind. The most important thing was to be greedy for extreme happiness. Cheng''an, who was enjoying himself, did not see the mockery in the eyes of the Western singer. ...... The next morning. In the throne room. Cheng''an walked into the hall with light steps and sat on the Dragon Throne that symbolized the Emperor. "Empress, you don''t want to improve and always stir up trouble in the harem. You don''t have virtue. I dere that the Empress is abolished!" With a wave of his sleeve, Cheng''an acted first and reportedter. "Your Majesty, you can''t!" "I hope your Majesty will reconsider!" "The Empress is the motherly figure of the world. His Majesty''s actions are in vition of the ancestral teachings!" The officials were so shocked that they couldn''t say anything. Removing the Empress was a matter of national importance, and they had to see if the Empress really didn''t cultivate her virtue before they could make the final decision. Now that Cheng''an was suddenly implementing the power of the deposed Empress, the ministers would definitelye forward to stop it. Fang Yuanqing closed his eyes. He knew his daughter very well. Back then, Zhou Shimin had advised him several times before he finally agreed to let Fang Liuqing marry into the inner court of the pce. But now, it had ended up like this. However, he couldn''t stand out and plead for mercy. After all, he had to avoid and absolutely couldn''t let others catch hold of his weakness. "I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to reinvestigate the case of colluding with the White Lotus Cult!" Cheng''an punched the Dragon chair. When he thought about how he would be served by a group of Western beauties the next day, he wished that time could pass even faster. The group of old officials left behind by thete Emperor would definitely stop him at all costs, so he could use this opportunity to rece them all. In this way, they could enjoy singing and dancing every night, and no one would be able to control themselves. As the Emperor, his words were like gold and Jade. He immediately ignored the objections of his ministers, got up, and walked out of the throne room. He didn''t even need to submit a memorial to the morning court. "Sigh, I''m afraid the Great Zhou Dynasty is about to change!" Some old officials knelt on the ground and looked helplessly at Cheng''an''s back. They really couldn''t figure out why they had suddenly be like this. "Prime Minister Fang, what do we do now?" An official asked. "This Minister is old and should abdicate. The matters of the Imperial Court have nothing to do with me." Fang Yuanqing said in disappointment. Just now, Cheng''an had asked to reopen the case of the White Lotus Cult. His purpose was self-evident. It was better to leave on his own initiative. As for his daughter, he could only ask Princess Changning to take care of her. The most important thing was to keep his life. He now regretted marrying Fang Liuqing into the imperial family. The news of her being removed soon reached Princess Changning''s ears, and she was so angry that smoke wasing out of her head. She had wanted to say a few words to Cheng''an after the court session to dispel his thoughts of being an Empress. He hadn''t expected that Cheng''an would ignore the opposition of the entire court and make the dethroned Empress a sure fact. The result was out, and she was powerless to change it. "Your Highness the Eldest Princess, Prime Minister Fang requests an audience." The pce maid outside the door said. "Please, no, I''ll personally wee him." Changning immediately stood up from his chair. Princess Changning was very clear about the weight of this senior figure of three dynasties. She quickly walked out of the pce and saw Fang Yuanqing with a worried expression. "I was just about to look for Prime Minister Fang, I didn''t expect you to personallye over." Princess Changning forced a smile on her face. Fang Yuanqing sighed and followed Princess Changning to the pavilion in the courtyard. "Your Highness, please set up a barrier." Fang Yuanqing was a scheming old man, he mouthed the words. Princess Changning had set up a barrier. Unless a saint cultivator like He Chuan came in person, no one could hear their voices. She quickly told him about Liuqing looking for her yesterday, including the fact that she didn''t have time to persuade Cheng''an and Empress Dowager Qin Lihua had moved into the Daoist temple. "In my opinion, this matter is of great importance. Whether or not we can defend the great Zhou Dynasty will all depend on the Eldest Princess." Fang Yuanqing knew that she was a saint cultivator. "Please exin in detail, Prime Minister." Changning also felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. "Ever since Your Majesty ascended to the throne, he has been working hard to govern the country. He''s not any worse than the Late Emperor. I also saw this point and allowed Qing''er to marry into the pce. So in my opinion, the problem lies with the singers of the Western regions." Fang Yuanqing was an old fox, how could he not see through it? Whether it was the White Lotus Cult or the various tribes in the outer realms, all of them were eyeing the Great Zhou Dynasty covetously. They were constantly looking for an opportunity to topple the Great Zhou. The sudden change in Cheng''an''s personality was definitely because he had been bewitched. Now that the enemy was in the dark and they were in the light, they had to be extremely careful and couldn''t make the slightest mistake. Prime Minister Fang exined the n. "Your Highness, it would be best if you could contact nine thousand years old. His Majesty once told me in secret that he would give nine thousand years old the power to set things right." "Master is a mysterious person. Ever since he left the pce, he has never returned." Princess Changning also wanted to contact He Chuan, but she couldn''t. 168 Chapter 168 North of the desert. It was said that the founder of the Pure Land Sect founded the White Lotus Cult. In the early days, it called on believers to worship their ancestors. It was a secret group of half-monks and half-celestials. Its doctrine was rtively simple, and its scriptures were easy to understand. The people of the lower ss happily epted it, so it was often used to organize people to resist oppression. There were two forces in the world of the White Lotus Cult that were fighting with each other. They were called the light and dark sects. Light represented kindness and truth, while dark represented sin and irrationality. At first, this idea was good, but the White Lotus Cult called on the people to start a rebellion when the Great Zhou Dynasty was getting weaker. After being suppressed, they had no choice but to leave the Central ins. They epted ignorant believers in the outer realms and continued to strengthen themselves. The White Lotus Cult was located on Mount Qingyuan in the outer realm. The mountain peak was extraordinarily steep and rose from the ground. The pine trees on the ridge were graceful, and there were many strange stones on them. However, since Jue Lengxin returned, the mountain peak was filled with a faint red miasma. Every night, all kinds of ghostly wails and wolf howls woulde out, making it look like hell. The nearby tribes moved away one after another. No one wanted to live in such a ghostly ce. He Chuan strolled along the steep stone steps and began to explore the entire Qingyuan Mountain with his spiritual sense. "Young Master, there is a kind of evil energy on the mountaintop. It is very simr to Jue Lengxin''s. As a saint cultivator, Cai Lian''s divine sense could also cover the entire White Lotus Cult. "It seems like I can find some useful information here." He Chuan retracted his divine sense. There were only a few small fish left in the White Lotus Cult. It was likely that the various sects of the Western regions that Jue Lengxin had forcibly suppressed in the past had taken advantage of Jue Lengxin''s death to start retaliating against the White Lotus Cult and prevent them from rising again. An eye for an eye. "Who are you? How dare you barge into the White Lotus Cult''s sacred grounds!" The disciples in charge of guarding the mountain gate looked at them cautiously. Some time ago, a lot of Masters from the sects in the Western Region hade, killing people and snatching things they saw. This made the remaining White Lotus Cult''s followers somewhat fearful. "Hmph!" He Chuan''s cold voice rang out, releasing a portion of his might. The average disciple in charge of guarding the gate knelt on the ground with beads of sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t even move a finger. "Young Master, do you want to kill him?" Cai Lian''s hand was on the hilt of the WaterAutumn Sword, ready to unsheathe it at any moment. "You have to learn how to distinguish things by yourself. What if I''m not by your side one day?" He Chuan pinched Cai Lian''s face. The little pce maid''s life was getting better and better, and her face was getting chubbier. He liked to pinch her cheeks from time to time. The soft and chubby baby face felt very good to the touch. "Lian''er wants to stay by Young Master''s side for the rest of my life." Cai Lian rubbed her face. She didn''t want to leave He Chuan. "Let''s go in first." He Chuan didn''t answer. As a reincarnated person, he would have to leave one day. But he didn''t want Cai Lian to be sad. Seeing that He Chuan didn''t want to continue this topic, Cai Lian''s pretty face revealed a happy smile. Most of the White Lotus Cult''s buildings were built against the mountain, so they looked more likerge caves. It did not look splendid and imposing but a little shabby. When He Chuan released his pressure just now, the people of the White Lotus Cult had run away. They feared that if they ran too slowly, they would have to go down and apany Jue Lengxin. This also saved Cai Lian a lot of effort. In case some fools couldn''t see the reality and came to provoke them. He Chuan wasn''t in the mood to enjoy the view of the cave. He went straight to the secret chamber of the White Lotus Cult. The heavy stone door was in front of him, and it wasn''t easy to open without knowing where the mechanism was. He Chuan ced his slender palm on the stone door and mobilized his vital essence. Boom! The stone door instantly shattered into pieces, but there was no vibration. His control of vital essence had already reached a terrifying level. In an instant, it was like an evil spirit had been released from its cage. Countless red auras that could be seen with the naked eye attacked the two. He Chuan didn''t resist and let the red aura wrap around his body. The violent yet weak true energy entered his body. To him, it was insignificant. It would be a great supplement if it was a Xiantian master or a half-step saint cultivator. However, they had to be able to hold on and not be affected. "It''s indeed an evil demon!" He slowly opened his eyes, and his vital essence instantly forced the red aura out of his body. He continued to walk inside. The secret chamber was filled with dried corpses and white bones. Cai Lian tugged at the corner of his clothes and carefully walked in. It was too scary inside. There was a golden incense burner in the deepest part of the secret room. Through the crack, He Chuan found a scarlet bead inside, from which the red aura wasing. He opened his palm and immediately took the golden hollow incense burner into his hand. "Young Master, what is this?" Cai Lian disyed her excellent tradition of being diligent and eager to learn, shamelessly asking. "The elders of the White Lotus Cult are, at most ninth-level Xiantian grandmasters. They must have relied on this to break through to a half-step saint cultivator quickly." The moment He Chuan opened the lid, countless red auras swarmed over, trying to absorb the flesh and blood of him and Cai Lian. He immediately raised his protective energy to protect the two of them. The red aura could not break through. After observing it for a while, he used his internal strength to shatter the scarlet bead, and the red aura started to dissipate. However, He Chuan''s brows were tightly furrowed. The moment he shattered the bead, he felt a faint aura lock onto him. Just as he wanted to investigate, it disappeared. As expected, he had some skills. No wonder he could control Jue Lengxin. It seemed that this God was somewhere in the outer realm. If he wanted to get rid of them, he had to find the real God first, not the kind of humans who were controlled. "Let''s go," He turned around and walked out after saying that. "We''re leaving just like that? I haven''t finished exploring." Cai Lian felt that this was too fast. At the very least, they had to search around White Lotus Cult to see if there were any clues. "There are quite a lot of corpses here. You can bring them back if you like and sleep with them." He Chuan had already achieved his goal. His main purpose was to take a look at this secret room and understand the power of the legendary gods and demons. Now, he had a general understanding of it. It was still within the range of control and not the kind of power that surpassed humans. Cai Lian looked down at the corpse under her feet and quickly ran out of the secret room. She didn''t want to sleep with a corpse in her arms. Thousands of miles away in the Xiongnu Tribe, in a luxurious pce. Jue Lengxin, that trash, actually failed. What a waste of energy. The ck figure muttered to himself. He was very interested in He Chuan. Not only could he kill Jue Wuxin, but also be unaffected by the violent aura. It was a perfect carrier. Aftering to the Western regions for so many years, it had been long since he had found such an interesting human. The moment he crushed the bead, he had attached a breath to He Chuan''s body so that he could find him at any time. He Chuan, who was thousands of miles away, already knew that he had been possessed by the aura. If he weren''t willing, the aura wouldn''t be able to do so. The God wanted to find him, which was exactly what He Chuan wanted. He might as well y along and pretend that he didn''t know anything. At that time, it would be hard to say who would be the prey and who would be the hunter. 169 Chapter 169 In the Imperial Pce of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Cheng''an was lying on the bed,pletely naked. Eight foreign beauties were sitting around him, also wearing only underwear, their Jade-like hands wandering all over his body. He had experienced the ultimate bliss of life in the past two days, and he was a little reluctant to part. "It''s time for Your Majesty to attend morning court." The singer of the Western regions brought the wine to Cheng''an''s mouth. "Tell Eunuch Wang that I have been ill recently and will not be going to court this morning." How could Cheng''an still be willing to go to court? He hadn''t enjoyed it enough. This group of foreign beauties indeed had a lot of tricks up their sleeves, and they were quite unrestrained. He had experienced all the happiness that he had never experienced before. "Your Majesty, have you forgotten about the clean-up n? Grand Tutor Liu has been making a lot of noise to see you these days, saying that all the knowledge Your Majesty read has been fed to the dogs." When the Western region singer heard that Cheng''an wasn''t even willing to attend morning court, the smile on her lips grew even wider. There were still many important officials in the Imperial court that needed to be dealt with. When the time came, she could rece them and be the new Empress of the Zhou Dynasty. She didn''t need to listen to the orders of those people. Once she became the Empress of the Zhou Dynasty, no one would be able to threaten her. Everyone wanted to live for their own benefit, and this singer from the Western regions was no exception. She did not want to be controlled by others forever and be a tool. "Did my Royal Sistere?" Cheng''an suddenly felt a headache. Grand Tutor Liu was his master, and he could not deceive his master and destroy his ancestors. That would incur the condemnation of all the schrs in the world. Two days ago, Princess Changning came over and scolded him. The two people that Cheng''an was most afraid of were Grand Tutor Liu and Princess Changning. "You''re the supreme Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the master of the world. How could that Grand Tutor Liu scold you? All of us sisters felt heartbroken." The singers of the Western regions tried to get rid of all the obstacles by using pillow talk. Cheng''an felt a little light-headed from the ttery. He pulled a beauty beside him into his arms and began to grope her. "Since Your Majesty is unwilling to touch Grand Tutor Liu, what about the Imperial Consort? Just because she''s an Imperial Consort, she''s yelling at me and even saying that... " The Western singer immediatelyes up with another n in case her first n doesn''t work. "What did Consort Qin say?" Cheng''an asked with a frown. "The Imperial Consort said that she would send me and my sisters out of the pce so that we would never see His Majesty again." After saying that, the singer of the Western regionsy in Cheng''an''s arms and began to cry loudly. The other eight beauties also shed tears of grievance. "She dares! This Emperor will immediately order her to be thrown into the Cold Pce and have her keep Fang Liuqingpany!" Cheng''an immediately sat up. These beauties were his precious treasures. If anyone dared to send them out of the pce, he would fight them to the death. He didn''t even bother to check the truth. It was because Noble Consort Qin wasn''t as important as the beauty beside her. He didn''t even want to see her. ...... "What, you''re saying that Noble Consort Qin has also been thrown into the Cold Pce?" Princess Changning listened to the report of her personal pce maid and her anger instantly surged. "Noble Consort Qin has just been sent in. This servant immediately came to report to Her Highness." The personal maid said in a whisper. "Huft, forget it. Even Qing''er has gone in. It''s good to let Sister Qin go in and calm down for a while." Recently, Princess Changning had been secretly investigating the identity of this group of foreign beauties. However, the other party was very cautious and did not give themself away. The information sent back from the outside showed that their identities were very clean, and all of them had been investigated. This was what made her most suspicious. He Chuan had told her many stories about murder cases. The less suspicious something is, the more suspicious it is. If we can clear the fog, we can see the answer we want. She had always kept these words in mind. What kind of storm could a few foreign beauties cause? what she wanted to find out was whether there was anyone else behind the scenes. Who was it that had the guts toy a hand on the Great Zhou Emperor! "Your Highness, it''s best for you to go and see Noble Consort Qin. Noble Consort Qin is in the Cold Pce, struggling to live. If someone with ill intentions uses this opportunity..." The pce maid didn''t continue. However, the meaning was obvious. If someone killed Noble Consort Qin and caused her to fake her death, wouldn''t that be exactly what some people wanted? "So troublesome! I''ll go and take a look. You go and contact the fired officials in Cheng''an''s side." The Eldest Princess stood up and walked towards the door. ... The Cold Pce. They walked on a stone road covered with moss, crossed a cluster of crooked fences, and the windows were embedded in the ancient wall made of blue bricks. The window paper had long disappeared, leaving only the horizontal and vertical window panes, which were tied with long and short red ropes, helplessly swaying in the wind, as if someone wasining, but also like a faint sorrow that could not be blown away. Apanying a sovereign was like apanying a Tiger. The Emperor had a harem of 3000 beauties, and if things didn''t go his way, it was easy to be thrown into the Cold Pce. However, Cheng''an was probably the first Emperor to banish the Empress and the Noble Concubines into the Cold Pce. "All of you, get lost. I''m going to find His Majesty personally." Noble Consort Qin threw all kinds of porcin at the eunuchs and pce maids. As the Qin family''s youngest daughter, she had been pampered by everyone since she was young. The Qin family had been a family of generals for generations. Themander of the Imperial Guards was her brother. "Younger Sister, why are you doing this? This will only make His Majesty more disgusted." Even though Fang Liuqing had entered the Cold Pce, she was still the Empress, so her movements were not affected. In fact, the Cold Pce was not as miserable as she thought. However, if she was assigned to another pce, the Emperor would not step into the concubine''s room anymore. Then, he would lower the treatment and title of the concubine. This was the meaning of being banished to the Cold Pce! Other than the drop in his amodation and title, there was not much difference. "Elder Sister Qing, His Majesty has already be like that, and you''re still speaking for him? I''m going to kill those vixens." In the pce, only Fang Liuqing and Princess Changning could control Noble Consort Qin. If it wasn''t for Fang Liuqing, she would have gone to Cheng''an''s bedroom to make a scene. "All of you may leave!" Princess Changning came to the door and said to the eunuchs and maids. "Sister Changning!" As if she had found her savior, Noble Consort Qin immediately threw herself into Princess Changning''s arms and kept talking. She was clearly a little girl who had not grown up. "Don''t make trouble. This is a special period. The Prime Minister and General Qin are not having a good time. They have been relieved of their duties for the time being." Changning gently stroked Noble Consort Qin''s ck hair. When Noble Consort Qin entered the pce to study when she was young, she often pestered Princess Changning like a little follower. Therefore, she had always treated Noble Consort Qin and Fang Liuqing as her younger sisters. However, now wasn''t the time to speak up for them. She had to stabilize the overall situation first. "His Majesty has abandoned me and Sister Qing''er. I don''t want to live anymore!" Noble Consort Qin was truly in love with Cheng''an, but unfortunately, the Emperor had already been blinded. "Go and hang yourself now. At most, I''ll help you send your corpse back to the Qin Manorter!" Princess Changning pulled Noble Consort Qin''s ear and said in an unpleasant tone. Seeing that she was really angry, Noble Consort Qin didn''t dare to continue making a fuss and helped Princess Changning to the chair. "These foreign beauties aren''t simple. Cheng''an has beenpletely captivated by them. It''s very difficult for me to even meet them." Princess Changning said in a serious tone. "Then what do Sister Changning''s mean?" Fang Liuqing was meticulous and had inherited the good genes of Prime Minister Fang. "In a while, you and sister Qin will move next door to me. Sister Qin Jia cane and make trouble with me every now and then. Sister Qing''er, please help to persuade her. When the timees, put on a show for others to see. Otherwise, your lives will be in danger." The Great Zhou Dynasty was about to change, and Princess Changning had to find a way to stabilize it. At the same time, she began to miss He Chuan. 170 Chapter 170 The Xiongnu totem was a ck Dragon. They were a group of nomads from the ancient deserts and grasnds. Most of them lived in the Gobi Desert, and the tribes on the grasnds were their elites. In the war, the Xiongnu people would behead the enemy and receive a cup of wine, and they would give the wine to the enemy, making them their ves. It could be seen that the Xiongnu people had the custom of headhunting. Chopping off the heads of their enemies in the war was a symbol of honor, and they could be rewarded by the tribe. It was precisely this kind of fierce fighting style that caused them to be a major threat to the Great Zhou Dynasty. After the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty unified the Central ins, he ordered Qin Aolu to lead 300,000 troops and a group of Xiantian cultivators to attack the Xiongnu people in the North, overtook Hetao region, and station troops in Shangjun. The Xiongnu people immediately retreated seven hundred miles and did not dare to herd their horses South. Qin Aolu had built the fortress, which was located in the North. He had also built a road from Jiuyuan in the North to Yunyang in the South, forming a long line of defense in the North. Qin Yang had been defending the North for more than ten years, and the Xiongnu people were intimidated by his power and did not dare to attack again. Since then, the Xiongnu people had been recuperating. 60 years ago, after Tetumtan took the throne, they began to expand. After he defeated the king of Donghu, swallowed Lou Fan Tribe and the White Sheep King immediately. They also recovered the counties and prefectures that Qin Aolu had taken from them. The Dingling, Qushe, Xinli, and other tribes in the North and Northwest had all submitted to the Xiongnu. After the Xiongnu people became powerful, they started to eye the Great Zhou Dynasty. From time to time, they would send troops to harass the borders. In arge tent somewhere in the Xiongnu tribe, three people with extraordinary auras were sitting inside. Although they had restrained their auras, one could still tell that they were extraordinary. Especially the green-robed man who sat at the very top. His eyes were vaguely surrounded by a red aura, and he had an aura that looked down on the world. "Jue Lengxin is really trash. He can''t evenplete My Lord''s mission." The green-robed man''s tone was filled with disdain. "It''s not that simple. ording to the information we have, the seven major sects of the martial arts world in the Central ins only exist on the surface. There are many saint cultivators among the countless sects that have hidden." The white-robed man said. In his opinion, although Jue Lengxin was a little useless, he had already be a saint cultivator. If the opponent was not in the same realm, they would not be able to kill him. The martial arts world of the Central ins existed many years before the Great Zhou Dynasty, so it was normal for them to have hidden experts. They were controlling the Xiongnu now to use this opportunity to invade the Central ins. This was because the ce was rich in resources, had arge poption, and hid shocking secrets. If he could crack the secret, he could even be a saint cultivator. "Is there any news from Lana?" The green-robed man asked. "Yes, the Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty spent his days on their bellies. He didn''t even attend morning court recently!" Another man in ck said. "Haha, very good! As expected, even the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty can''t escape the art of sexual intercourse!" A man in a white robe ced his hands behind his back and looked into the distance through the tent as if he could already see the Great Zhou Dynasty being pocketed. "My Lord, the main problem now is how many saint cultivators are there in the martial arts world of the Central ins, and whether it will affect our n. Also, God sent us a message a few days ago, asking us to pay attention to a master from the Central ins!" When the man in ck mentioned God, his expression became more and more respectful. The white-robed man did not speak. Although that God could give them power, he was controlling them in a different way. If they couldn''t get rid of the control in the end, what was the difference between them and puppets? When he entered the Central ins and found the secret buried deep within, he would be the one who have thestugh. At that time, he could even step on a God! ... The sun in the blue sky was getting higher, the Jade Dragon was enchanting, the endless green was by the sheep, and the horse was drunk in the blue sky. After walking in the desert for many days, they finally saw the beautiful grasnd. Cai Lian excitedly ran to theke and scooped up some water to wash her pretty face. Even if they weren''t affected by the desert environment, their hearts would always be different. Anyone who walked in the endless yellow sand all day would feel sick of it. He Chuan''s mood also became much better. He released his divine sense to sense the aura around him. After a long time, he gradually withdrew his divine sense. There was no danger in the surroundings. When he saw the power left behind by Jue Lengxin and God, he became even more cautious. He was sure that bing a saint cultivator wasn''t the end. He wasn''t invincible, and he still had a lot of room for improvement. "Fish, fish, don''t run!" Cai Lian looked at the fat fish in theke and couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. "I''ll rest here for the time being. It just so happens that I want to eat Lian''er''s grilled fish." He Chuan understood Cai Lian''s thoughts very well. Hey on the grass and looked at the clouds in the sky, feeling extremely rxed. Cai Lian was immediately overjoyed. She patted theke twice, and a few lively fish instantly floated on the surface of theke. After setting up the bonfire, she happily ced the grilled fish on the fire and continued to roast it. The sound of horse hooves came closer and closer, heading toward their resting spot. He Chuan continued to look at the sky. The highest level was only a ninth-stage Xiantian cultivator, so they posed no threat. "Your Highness, it''s Central insmen who is barbecuing. They might be merchants who are here to do business." The scout came back and reported. Under the golden sun, a sixteen-year-old girl was riding on a huge golden deer. She had a t duck-egg face, beautiful features, and a pair of big eyes that were like water. Her skin was fair and soft, her lips were red and petite, and there was a heroic spirit in her eyes. She was wearing a short fur coat made of Marten skin, a red fox shawl on her shoulders, and a hood covering her long hair. She still had a childish air about her, but her smile was full of evil. It was little princess Lia, the new chief of Tetumtan. "It''s those cunning Central insmen! Let''s go and have a look!" Lia squeezed the golden deer''s stomach with her legs. Her followers quickly followed. This Little Princess was the apple of Chanyu Tetumtan''s eye. If anything happened to her, it wouldn''t be enough to kill them ten times. Cai Lian held up the grilled fish and handed one to He Chuan before eating it in big mouthfuls. "A thief from the Central ins, how dare you to steal the fish from the Heavenly Sacred Lake!" Lia pointed at He Chuan and Cai Lian as she rode on the Golden Deer. This was nothing. The Heavenly Sacred Lake was the water source that the Xiongnu Tribe relied on for survival, but catching a few fish was not a big deal, and no one would care. "It taste so good!" Cai Lian didn''t even raise her head as she continued to gnaw on the grilled fish in her hands. Being ignored made Lia quite angry. As the treasure of Tetumtan, she had never been defeated. "Hurry up and capture them, then roll them up and spank their butts!" Lia was kind-hearted and did not shout to kill, and the punishment was only a spanking. This was because her biggest punishment when she was young was to be spanked by her mother. However, Lia''s followers were not so kind. They drew their weapons and attacked Cai Lian and He Chuan. He Chuan extended his right palm and made a sucking void at Lia, who was on the Golden Deer. 171 Chapter 171 Lia realized that she could not control her body. It was as if she was flying in the air, heading in He Chuan''s direction. Pa! Pa! Pa! He Chuan ced the cute Lia horizontally on hisp in a crouching position, then hit her a few times. The crisp sound made everyone dumbfounded! Especially Lia''s followers, their Princess had actually been spanked in public. If Tetumtan knew about this, their heads would definitely roll on the ground. However, He Chuan''s performance was too amazing. A living person was sucked in front of him, which was impossible for a ninth-stage Xiantian cultivator. Could this person be a half-step saint cultivator? "Aiya, I''m going to bite you to death!" Lia opened her mouth, revealing her neat teeth, and bit He Chuan''s arm. "Bah! Howe your arm is harder than a rock?" She was dumbfounded. She had almost broken her teeth just now. He Chuan thought that this grasnd Princess was quite interesting. She didn''t seem afraid at all when she was being held in someone''s hand. She was really naive. "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad guy and I''ll kill you right now?" He let Lia go. He had just taught her a simple lesson. Who asked them to disturb the peace? Lia blinked her peach-shaped eyes, almost forgetting that she had just been spanked. However, the handsome man in front of her was extremely skilled in martial arts. She was no match for him at all. What should she do? "Master, please ept this disciple''s bow." She thought for a long time and finally made a decision. Cai Lian had wanted to interrupt her, but after hearing He Chuan''s voice in her mind, she stopped talking. The Xiongnu Tribe had a high chance of being rted to gods and demons. If he wanted to investigate, entering the Xiongnu Tribe was the best way. Teaching Lia martial arts was a great opportunity. Besides, this grasnd Princess was kind and didn''t have any malicious intent toward Central insmen, so she order to kill anyone just now. "Practicing martial arts is very hard and tiring. If you can''t persevere, you should go home early and eat." He Chuan waved his hand and said impatiently. Lia was surprised to find that she had actually stood up uncontrobly. "Don''t worry, Master. I''ll definitely work hard. I can serve tea, do theundry, and cook." Her small mouth immediately began to ramble, and her heart was even more determined. Whether or not she could do it was put aside for the time being. She would first acknowledge him as her master. The followers didn''t dare to say anything. Didn''t they want to chase him away? Now, it had be a matter of learning from a master. Besides, Her Highness didn''t even know how to make tea, let alone do theundry and cook. She was clearly trying to fool them. It didn''t matter if He Chuan was lying or not, he agreed to Li Ya''s request to be her master. Lia, who had sessfully acknowledged him as her master, was overjoyed. She immediately pulled He Chuan and Cai Lian back to the tribe to tell her father and mother the good news. Tetumtan''s residence was much more luxurious than the tribe in the desert. It was also a small pce built with green bricks. Although it could not bepared to the Imperial Pce of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it was still enough to make the herdsmen of the grasnd yearn for it. In addition to the surrounding warriors of the tribe, there were also several Masters of the ninth-stage Xiantian protecting them. There was nock of half-step saints cultivator in the dark. "Father, I''ve found a martial arts teacher!" Lia ran into the pce and said to Tetumtan loudly. Tongdun Chanyu looked at He Chuan, who was dressed like a colorful Lotus. He immediately became alert and secretly kept his guard up. He didn''t know what his youngest daughter''s purpose was in bringing back the two Central insmen. He had to be vignt at all times. This was his principle as the Xiongnu leader. Just like the Emperor of the Great Zhou, he would not trust anyone easily. Moreover, Lia was honest by nature and was easily fooled. "What business do the two of you have in our tribe? If you don''t have enough money, this King will give you some." Tetumtan still wanted to keep the danger out of his door. He was ready to send the two people of unknown origin away. "It''s Lia who wants to be my disciple. If you don''t wee us, we will leave immediately." He Chuan said indifferently. From the beginning to the end, he spoke in an equal tone and didn''t take this Tetumtan seriously. "This King thinks you are spies sent by the Central ins. Take him down!" Tetumtan was very displeased with He Chuan''s tone just now. The Xiantian experts immediately entered the tent. "Hmph!" The colorful Lotus WaterAutumn Sword was unsheathed and immediately engaged in a battle with the Xiantian realm experts. He Chuan had his hands behind his back the entire time, as if the fight in the pce had nothing to do with him. Lia looked at the battle worriedly. How did the teacher she had finally found get into a conflict with her father? She didn''t want to see this. The Xiantian Masters of the Xiongnu people came quickly, but they were defeated even faster! No one was able to withstand even a single move from Cai Lian. Whoosh! The Water AutumnSword instantly returned to its sheath. Cai Lian, who had won, didn''t press on with her victory, nor did she use Tetumtan as hostages. Tetumtan looked at the many Xiongnu Masters lying on the ground. Those who could protect him were all highly skilled in martial arts. He didn''t expect this little girl dressed as a maid to be so powerful. This man who didn''t make a move, how strong was he? However, it seemed that the two of them really had no ill intentions. Otherwise, they would have joined forces to deal with him. "Hahaha! I''m sorry, this King was testing you just now, but I didn''t expect you two to have such hidden skills. I''ll leave Lia to Sir." Tongdun Chanyu immediately changed his clothes and face, looking like an old friend who had not seen him for many years. Those who could sit in the supreme position were indeed shameless. He Chuan had a deep understanding of this, so he wouldn''t argue with the other party. It was good that he had achieved his goal. "I''ve heard that the beauties of the grasnd are not bad. I like them very much." He slowly sat down on the chair and said. "I understand. I''ll arrange a few maidservants for youter. They''ll definitely be beautiful. You can y with them however you want." Tetumtan gave a smile that all men understood. At the same time, the wariness in his heart also decreased a lot. After discussing tomorrow''s ceremony, Tetumtan asked someone to take them to rest. "My King, that woman from the Central ins is already a half-step saint cultivator, and that man''s aura is even more unfathomable! Won''t there be any danger?" An expert hiding in the dark asked worriedly. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send people to monitor them first. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll ask the Imperial Advisor to make a move! If they just focus on teaching Lia martial arts, I won''t bother about them." Of course, Tetumtan would not trust He Chuan so easily. He was just pretending just now. ... Cai Lian sat on the chair in a depressed manner. "What, you''re not happy after defeating the Xiongnu experts?" He Chuan asked despite knowing the answer. ? "Young Master must be disgusted with me! Does Young Master like women with big breasts?" Cai Lian pouted and gestured in front of her chest. "Silly girl, if I don''t have any other requests, do you think Tetumtan will believe me? Asking him to send two maidservants is also an opportunity for him to monitor us." He Chuan was very indifferent to love. However, he did admit that women with big breasts were more attractive. Cai Lian scratched her head in embarrassment. She hadn''t expected He Chuan to think so far ahead. Indeed, as he had said, if he didn''t have any requests, Tetumtan would probably not be at ease at all. 172 Chapter 172 When the breeze is gone, the river can not be seen, and the water is clear and bright. On this beautiful day, the King of the Xiongnu Tribe announced a major event. His youngest Princess had taken He Chuan, a man from the Central ins, as her master. ording to the rules, Li Ya wanted He Chuan to present the "master-disciple" gift! All of them were done ording to the etiquette of the Central ins. There were only a few people who could enjoy such treatment. Everyone was very envious of this foreigner from the Central ins. After the ceremony, Lia became He Chuan''s disciple. ... "Chest out, bend down, stomach in, hands t!" He Chuan was lying on the rattan chair, holding a ruler in his right hand and a book in his left hand. Two beautiful grasnd beauties stood on both sides, dressed in rxed clothes, massaging his shoulders and tapping his calves. He looked like a dandy. Xiongnu was a tribe, and their overall level of culture was not high. In the past, no one had even recorded history, and they had to rely on the Zhou Dynasty to write it. However, in thest few hundred years, the Xiongnu Tribe had started to learn the Central ins'' culture and recorded their own history. In case future generations didn''t know. He Chuan wanted to see if there were any more detailed records of gods in the Xiongnu history books. Cai Lian ate the whole beef leg bone until her cherry lips were shiny. She was very happy that there was enough meat on the grasnd. The one who suffered the most was Little Princess Lia. In her horse stance, she saw Cai Lian eating so happily and couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. "Big Sister Cai Lian, can you give me a piece of meat to eat?" The moment he finished speaking, the rulernded urately on Lia''s perky buttocks. "Before it''s over, you''re not allowed to eat or speak!" He Chuan lectured. After taking in this disciple, he would take responsibility and not just pretend to do it. Lia''s little face was bitter, and she regretted her decision to practice martial arts. Wasn''t she just looking for trouble for herself? In the pce. "How have you been?" Tetumtan asked. "There''s nothing unusual. Young Master He Chuan has been very responsible in teaching the Sixth Princess martial arts every day. It''s just that..." The maid who was in charge of serving He Chuan was a little afraid to say it. "What is it? tell this King the truth and I''ll pardon you!" Tetumtan red with killing intent. "Every time the Sixth Princess disobeyed, Young Master He Chuan would hit her bottom with a ruler. He seems to be interested in the Princess." The maidservant quickly knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice. Actually, He Chuan had no feelings for Lia. It was purely his wicked interest. When they had first met, Lia had said that she would spank his butt. Therefore, it could be understood as revenge. However, he did not think that the maid would misunderstand. "You can go back now. You can''t mention this to anyone, or else!" Tetumtan''s meaning was obvious. Anyone who dared to speak rashly would die. After the maidservant left, a figure appeared quietly. It was the half-step saint cultivator who protected the King, a white-haired ck-robed elder. "What do you think?" Tetumtan seemed to be asking himself, but also the people around him. "The Sixth Princess has reached the marriageable age. If she can hold up two half-step saint cultivators, it''ll definitely be an advantage." The ck-robed old man replied respectfully. He had to consider the entire Xiongnu and not Lia''s perspective. No matter how much she was favored, she had to get married, so why not maximize the benefits? Tetumtan didn''t me the ck-robed old man, but seriously considered the suggestion. "We''ll discuss this matterter. Is there any news from the Imperial Advisor?" Tetumtancontinued to ask. "There''s good news. The Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has no interest in politics. Under Lana''s influence, he changed all the important officials in the dynasty. When the Zhou Dynasty starts a riot, that''ll be the best time for My King to take over the Central ins!" The ck-robed old man replied respectfully. "Haha, that''s the best news!" Tongdun Chanyu was convulsing withughter. He didn''t expect that the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty could not resist the temptation of beauty. It was an unexpected surprise. At that time, he would lead all the tribes in the ins and the desert to attack the Great Zhou Dynasty. "We''ll stop here for today. Don''t forget to continue meditating and cultivating your inner energy at night." He Chuan squinted his eyes, but he was a little shocked. He didn''t know what had happened in the distant Zhou Dynasty. If he hadn''t heard about it from the conversation between Tetumtan and the ck-robed elder, he wouldn''t have known that Cheng''an had be like this. It seemed like he had to find an opportunity to return to the Great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Shimin had once asked him as a friend to help look after the new Emperor, Cheng''an. He really made him worry. He was actually so smitten by a few women that he didn''t even care about politics. If Zhou Shimin had known this in the underworld, he would have been so angry that he would have opened the coffin and given Cheng''an a few ps. "Master, tomorrow is the day to pay respects to the Dragon Temple. Do you think I can win the title of the first warrior?" Lia ran to He Chuan''s side and said coquettishly. The Xiongnu people paid special attention to heavenly gods. They believed that the heavenly gods were the supreme ruler of the gods, and the gains and losses of the human world depended on the gods. If a person''s actions could follow the way of heaven, then heaven would give them good fortune. Otherwise, the heavens would bring disaster to people. Thus, whenever things went smoothly, it was called a "blessing from the heavens." Worshipping the Dragon City was like praying to the gods to bless the Xiongnu with good weather and to keep away disasters and diseases. It was the same as the worship ceremony in the Central ins, which was a blessing ceremony. However, the Xiongnu people felt that it was boring to simply pay their respects. After praying, they would fight for the title of the first warrior of the tribe every year. If you be the number one warrior, you would be able to get the favor of the grasnd girls. Choosing a partner would not be a problem. Therefore, every year, thepetition for the tribe''s first warrior was also on the day of the tribe''s wedding. The grasnd girls would dress up very beautifully and choose the warriors they liked to marry. "Last ce is more like it. You just learned for a few days and want to defeat the experts of the tribe?" He Chuan said with a smile. "But the evil-warding swordsmanship is so powerful. How can I not be their match?" Lia was a little unhappy. She had wanted to be the strongest warrior of the tribe for a long time. "No matter how powerful the evil-warding sword technique is, it still needs the corresponding strength to support it. You''re a girl, why are you participating in the Tribe''spetition?" He Chuan didn''t quite understand. This disciple seemed to have a strong attachment to the title of the number one warrior. "Hmph! Who told my father to always praise those useless brothers, saying that the Xiongnu people will be inherited by them? I can''t ept this!" Lia had her hands on her waist, her dream was to be a female King. Who said that only men could be warriors, who said that only men could be Kings? She refused to believe it and wanted to show it to others. That was why she had the thought of acknowledging him as her master. He Chuan''s heart moved, and he immediately understood his disciple''s thoughts. It was interesting that a cute girl wanted to be a female King. "Take one pill every day, and don''t ck off in your cultivation!" He took out the porcin bottle from his arms and handed it to Lia. Inside were the supplementary medicinal pills rewarded by the system. "Many thanks, Master!" Lia took the pill with both hands and ran towards her pce in a hurry. "Young Master, do you really want to train Lia to be a female King?" Cai Lian asked in a low voice while the two maidservants weren''t around. "This is more interesting, isn''t it?" He Chuan rubbed his nose as a n gradually formed in his mind. 173 Chapter 173 The Great Zhou Dynasty. The court officials stood in the throne room, bitterly waiting for Emperor Cheng''an. "What time is it already? In my opinion, we have been waiting bitterly for another day. His Majesty will note." An important official said disappointedly. "Sigh, when will it end? The government has been abandoned!" "This official will go see the Empress Dowager in a moment!" "You''re crazy. A while ago, a colleague went to find Empress Dowager. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the Daoist temple, he was captured and charged with the crime of murdering the Empress Dowager. He was a barbarian!" "Great Zhou is finished!" The officials in the court were discussing spiritedly. The Emperor had not attended court for several days in a row. Even if he asionally came twice, he had no interest in politics. If someone dared to say that there was an existence in the harem that could bring disaster to the country and the people, they would be executed in two days for groundless crimes. The key was that all the important officials who could handle significant matters were forcefully dismissed and reced by a new batch of direct officials. This group of new officials fought for power all day long, fawning over the upper ss and being corrupt. If this continued, the Great Zhou Dynasty wouldpletely copse. A loyal official might lose his life, but a treacherous official could rise step by step and earn a lot of money. I''m afraid everyone has a scale in their hearts on how to choose! "The time hase, disperse!" The blue-robed eunuch in charge of the rites waved his horsetail whisk and left the throne room. The eunuchs and pce maids were even more helpless because they didn''t even have the right to manage the Emperor. Among the ministers, some were happy, some shook their heads helplessly, some were angry at him for notpeting, and a few had nothing to do with it. The officials on Cheng''an''s side wished for this to happen every day. Because they had the most power now. They could have beautiful women and money if they wanted, and they didn''t have to do anything. It was simply like a god''s life. The Governing Hall! The ce that symbolized the Emperor''s diligence had beenpletely transformed into a ce of pleasure by Cheng''an. He simply didn''t wear any clothes, grabbed a Western beauty at random, and began to do dirty things in public. Western region''s singer, Lana, brought a ss of fine wine to Cheng''an''s mouth considerately. "Your Majesty, yesterday I came up with some new tricks. Tonight, I''ll have them y with your Majesty." Lana said with a smile. "Alright, if beloved consort has any new tricks, bring them out. This Emperor will take them all." After Cheng''an finished drinking the wine, he pressed down on the Western beauty under him again and continued his unfinished exercise. "When will this concubine be the Empress? His Majesty has promised!" Lana pressed her face against Cheng''an''s chest as she spoke in a highly aggrieved voice. "This Emperor has the final say after the dethronement, but some ministers don''t agree to the appointment of an Empress. The main thing is that Grand Tutor Liu has never relented." Cheng''an said helplessly. The Empress yed the role of "Half the Sky" in a country, so the selection of the Empress also had a stringent system. Moreover, the Empress was a role model for all the women in the world. She also had to manage the concubines and pce servants in the harem. She had the power to reward and punish, as well as to kill and maintain order in the harem. At the same time, the Empress was also responsible for persuading the Emperor and supervising the actions of the Emperor''s harem. Liu Qing did an excellent job in this aspect. As for Lana, not only did Tutor Liu constantly mention her as a devilish woman, but he also dered that if Cheng''an dared to make her his Empress, he would immediately kill himself in the throne room. One had to know that Grand Tutor Liu had once been a great schr, and his students could be found all over the world. If hemitted suicide in the throne room because of this matter, then Cheng''an would be condemned by all the schrs in the world, forever nailed to the pir of shame. "That old thing asks for death every day, and he''s still alive for so long. Your Majesty, why don''t you go along with his wishes?" Lana''s long, narrow eyes shed with killing intent. Those who dared to stop her from controlling the world must all die! As long as Grand Tutor Liu was still alive, she would be a concubine. She would not be the mother of the country and the Empress, and she would not have the right to touch government affairs. "What? No! Everyone says that heaven and earth are masters and teachers. If I kill my own teacher, isn''t that against heaven''s will?" Cheng''an was shocked by Lana''s words, and his lower body almost went soft. There was no difference between killing his master and killing his father. At that time, not to mention the world, even Princess Changning, would not let him go. He was fascinated with beauty, but he was notpletely confused. "If this concubine can be the Empress, I''ll immediately help His Majesty choose a concubine from the entire country. We sisters will personally train you. By then, the entire harem will be a ce for you to enjoy yourself." Lana tried to tempt him again. She had already grasped Cheng''an''s weakness. "This..." Cheng''an was indeed a little moved. The few beauties had indeed given him a Nirvana of enjoyment. The beauties that Lana had trained would definitely not be bad. Just the thought of it made Cheng''an feel tempted. However, he still didn''t dare to kill Tutor Liu. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. When I was in the Western regions, I obtained a colorless and tasteless medicine. As long as it''s taken, even the coroner won''t be able to find the cause of death. Grand Tutor Liu is so old, and it''s normal for him to die of old age." Lana''s demonic murmurs continued to assault Cheng''an''s defensive line. "Alright, let my Beloved Consort handle this matter. Make sure it''s clean and neat. We can''t be found to be rted to anything!" In the end, Cheng''an couldn''t resist the temptation and waspletely immersed in her beauty. "Thank you, Your Majesty. I''ll make you the tiger bone soup, and I guarantee you''ll be in a great mood tonight." Lana put on a thin veil before turning around and leaving the Governing Hall. After she ordered the kitchen to prepare the tiger bone soup, she did not return to the Governing Hall but returned to her own sleeping quarters. The two of them appeared in the pce. They were dressed like pce maids, but they were actually people Lana had arranged. It was for convenience. "What''s going on on Changning''s side?" Lana asked. "Reporting to Master, Noble Consort Qin went to make a scene again today. The Eldest Princess was a little impatient and reached out to give Noble Consort Qin two ps." The pce maid respectfully replied. "And then? What was Noble Consort Qin''s reaction?" Lana was an expert in conspiracies, so of course, she wouldn''t believe them so easily. What if Princess Changning and Noble Consort Qin were acting? "Then, Noble Consort Qin hung herself with a three-foot white silk banner. However, she was saved by the pce maid who delivered the meal. Now, she''s making a fuss about leaving the pce!" The pce maid continued to answer. Lana immediately broke out into a smile. This Noble Consort Qin was seeking her own death. Now, she could only rely on Princess Changning, yet she still had to make her unhappy every two or three days. That way, she would have one less threat. Whether it was Noble Consort Qin or Fang Liuqing, she would find an opportunity to get rid of them, including Princess Changning. As long as all the obstacles were removed, it would the day she would be the Empress. "Find an opportunity to kill Grand Tutor Liu with poison. Be quick, and don''t make any mistakes!" Lana still had a chance to make a move on Noble Consort Qin and Fang Liuqing. Moreover, the two of them had moved next door to Princess Changning. With the protection of a saint cultivator, it would be difficult to find an opportunity. It was better to ascend to the position of Empress first. One of the pce maids received the order and left. "The Xiongnu people have sent news, asking Master to depose the Emperor as soon as possible!" The rest of the pce maids delivered the order. "Tell them, Cheng''an is still in consciousness. I will try my best to deal with him as soon as possible!" Lana wouldn''t let anything happen to Cheng''an before she hadplete control over the Zhou Dynasty. Otherwise, she would not have the chance to be the Empress. For now, it was better to stall for time. When everything was ready, she would lead her troops to destroy the Xiongnu Tribe! 174 Chapter 174 The night was quiet. "It''s been hard on Little Sister Qin today!" Princess Changning waved her hand to set up a barrier, her eyes full of heartache. "It''s not hard. I''m willing to do anything for His Majesty." Noble Consort Qin touched the marks on her neck, hoping that Cheng''an would change his mind. They had been forced into a corner. If they didn''t counterattack, their life would be in danger. "I don''t know if that devilish woman will be fooled!" Fang Liuqing''s face was filled with worry. "Sister Changning, why don''t you just kill them?" Imperial Consort Qin and Fang Liuqing already knew that Princess Changning was a saint cultivator. In her opinion, a saint cultivator could solve the problem by taking their life, so there was no need to go through so much trouble. "I told you to use your brain more. If it wasn''t for me protecting you, you silly girl, you would have died a few times already!" Princess Changning''s index finger touched Noble Consort Qin''s smooth forehead twice. He Chuan had often said to her, "Never becent about your current strength". She remembered that when she had gone to find Cheng''an the day before the Empress was dethroned, she had not sensed anything wrong. Later on, she found out from his trusted pce maid that Cheng''an hadn''t been dealing with any political affairs that day. Instead, he had been fooling around with Lana. As a saint cultivator, she didn''t even sense it! It proved that the other party was at least a half-step saint cultivator, or a saint cultivator of the same realm. Now, Cheng''an had eight more Western beauties by his side. If Changning''s assassination seeded, it would be fine, but if the assassination failed, it would definitely be reported to Cheng''an. When she was expelled from the pce, it would be over for her. "Sigh, does Master know about the situation in the Great Zhou?" Changning''s greatest support was not herself, but the mysterious He Chuan. She didn''t think He Chuan was that strong back then. Now that she thought about it after she became a saint cultivator, she seemed to still be very far away from He Chuan''s realm. He had heard from his father that Jue Lengxin, the leader of the White Lotus Cult, was close to a second-stage saint cultivator, but he wasn''t He Chuan''s match. "Master? Why didn''t Sister Changning invite your Master over?" Noble Consort Qin''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. Princess Changning''s Master was so powerful! "Master has left the pce for many years. I haven''t been able to contact him!" Princess Changning shook her head helplessly. When Noble Consort Qin heard that she couldn''t contacted him, she became dejected again. "This is bad!" Fang Liuqing suddenly recalled a terrifying incident. "Sister Qing, why are you so shouting? You scared me to death." Noble Consort Qin patted her ample chest and said with some dissatisfaction. "Everyone knows that this wicked woman wants to be the Empress, but Grand Tutor Liu has been trying to stop her. If Grand Tutor Liu dies..." Fang Liuqing suddenly thought of this possibility. Princess Changning was not allowed to meddle in politics, so it was not a problem to protect them, but the matter of suppressing the Empress had always relied on the help of Grand Tutor Liu. If Grand Tutor Liu were to be killed, wouldn''t that be pushing the boat along with the current? "She dares. If that wicked woman dares to attack Grand Tutor Liu, I will kill her even at the cost of falling out with Cheng''an!" Princess Changning felt that Lana wasn''t that stupid. If something happened to Grand Tutor Liu, everyone would suspect her. Grand Tutor Liu was not only the tutor to the Crown Prince of Cheng''an, he was also the tutor to Zhou Shimin. He was more important than Changning and the Minister of the court. This was also the reason why Grand Tutor Liu dared to curse at Cheng''an and Lana in public. "Maybe I''m overthinking it." Fang Liuqing shook her head. She also felt that the possibility was low. "Tomorrow, I''ll send a few experts to protect Grand Tutor Liu in secret, just in case." Princess Changning said. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Cheng''an had gradually lost his bottom line. He had personally agreed to Lana''s n to get rid of Grand Tutor Liu. Liu Manor. Grand Tutor Liu was sitting in his study, writing a denunciation about the demoness wreaking havoc in the Imperial Court. He was prepared to contact students from all over the country and spread the news to everyone. If everyone in the world opposed this, Cheng''an would not be able to make Lana his Empress! Squeak. The door was pushed open, and the maidservants in the manor lowered their heads and ced the ginseng soup on the table. Grand Tutor Liu flicked his wrist after he had finished writing the denunciation. "I''m getting old. I''m so tired from writing an article. I''m not far from my coffin. Unfortunately, I''ve failed thete Emperor!" He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Cheng ''an had been his proudest student. He had thought that he would be like Zhou Shimin, a diligent and loving sovereign. He had never imagined that he would end up in such a state. He picked up the ginseng soup and slowly drank it. "Not good! The old master fainted!" The servant girl shouted. Soon, the Liu Manor was in chaos. No one paid any attention to the maidservant! ... The next morning! Princess Changning hide her aura and left the pce quietly. He secretly came to the Fang Manor. Compared to when it was crowded like a market, it was much more deserted now. She pushed the door open and saw a few ministers who had been dismissed. "Grand Tutor Liu is dead!" She confirmed again. "Yes, the funeral was heldst night," Fang Yuanqing nodded, his eyes filled with helplessness. "I''ll go back and kill that demoness immediately!" Princess Changning''s killing intent soared. She wanted nothing more than to kill Lana immediately. "Your Highness, don''t be agitated. Grand Tutor Liu''s death was caused by an illness, not a homicide!" Fang Yuanqing quickly called out to Princess Changning. Even though they all knew that Grand Tutor Liu had been murdered. But the problem was that several famous coroners in the capital could not find any problems at all. If there was no evidence that he was poisoned, then Lana couldn''t be med for it. "What should we do now? without Grand Tutor Liu, Cheng''an will definitely make that wicked woman his Empress. By then, it will be difficult to overthrow her!" Princess Changning sat on the chair weakly. Liuqing had already thought of this yesterday. It was her fault for not sending people to protect Grand Tutor Liu in time. This was the result of this situation. "Now is not the time to me yourself. Grand Tutor Liu has already rushed ahead of us and written a denunciation!" Fang Yuanqing passed the document to Princess Changning. The fake maidservant had not seen the denunciation that tutor Liu had left behind to attack Lana, or it would have been destroyed. The denunciation of this schrly Sage would definitely resonate with all the students in the world. "There''s no time to lose. We have to spread the news immediately and cause a hugemotion in the capital!" The Commander of the Imperial Army, Qin Yuntian, spoke. Even though he had been removed from his position, the Imperial Army still listened to hismands. When the time came, he would use the Imperial Army to spread the news, and he believed that it would quickly reach Cheng''an''s ears. "Alright, I''ll leave this matter to you. I still have to return to the pce to protect my two younger sisters, so that the demoness won''t have any chance to take advantage of this time!" Princess Changning knew that this was not the time to be sad. Grand Tutor Liu was already dead, and Lana might make a move on Fang Liuqing and Noble Consort Qin. Especially Fang Liuqing, because of her support to regain her position as the Empress, her influence was obvious. Lana, who was in the pce, was the first to hear the news of Grand Tutor Liu''s death. She was prepared to find Cheng''an to fulfill her promise and make her the Empress of the Great Zhou. At this time, Cheng''an was still sleeping soundly after a night of fun. He didn''t know so many things had happened. Lana pushed open the door and took off her chiffon. She sprawled herself on Cheng''an, who was sound asleep. Then, she winked at the eight foreign beauties. They started the morning call service together. 175 Chapter 175 Cheng''an woke up groggily and saw Lana looking at him with a shy and charming expression. "Why is my Beloved Consort doing so early?" He asked in confusion. The sky was still dark, and this beauty would never call him at this time. Because ofst night''s affair, he had a bit of an irritable mood after waking up. "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to attend the MorningCcourt!" Lana hurriedly nted a kiss on Cheng''an''s face. "Morning Court?" Cheng''an was even more confused. Lana used to tell him that there was no need to attend Morning Court. The ministers would take care of it, and he could enjoy himself in peace. This was a true Emperor. Yet today, she had suddenlye to persuade him to attend morning court. Did the sun rise from the west? "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that we agreed that I would be the Empress once Grand Tutor Liu died? When Grand Tutor Liu suddenly died in his home, the coroner imed that he died of natural causes." Lana hurriedly reminded him. To avoid any more trouble, she had to be the Empress today. "I remember now. I did promise my Beloved Consort!" Cheng''an knocked his head and recalled what he had said two days ago. He didn''t think that Grand Tutor Liu would die. He wasn''t as happy as he had imagined. Instead, he felt a little sad. After all, other than Princess Changning and He Chuan, only Grand Tutor Liu was closest to him. This teacher had taught his knowledge and the way of the Emperor. He couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. Back then, he had impulsively agreed to Lana''s request. "Your Majesty, do you not like me? Then this Concubine will immediately take my sisters and leave." Lana saw that Cheng''an''s expression wasn''t good and immediately knew what he was thinking. "What are you saying, Beloved Consort? You are the most important in This Emperor''s heart!" Cheng''an hurriedly coaxed her. "I''m doing this for the Emperor''s sake. Every day, Grand Tutor Liu calls you a fatuous Emperor, and I''ve be a demoness. If he''s still alive, how are you going to proceed with the consort selection?" Lana continued to make an issue out of the consort selection. Only by bing the Empress could she carry out the follow-up n. If it dragged on for too long, she didn''t know if there would be any changes, so the sooner, the better. Hearing about the consort selection, Cheng''an''s blood once again boiled if he could enjoy the entire harem at any time and ce. That was the true life of an Emperor. "Change my clothes. This Emperor wants to go to court!" Cheng''an immediately perked up. Thinking of the consort selection was about to take ce, he immediately threw Grand Tutor Liu''s death to the back of his mind. Lana''s expression immediately turned joyful as she hurriedly called for the eight beauties from the outside world to help Cheng''an change his clothes. The Throne Room! The officials had finally waited for the Emperor to arrive. Thinking that the political affairs of the past few days could finally be dealt with, a yearning for the future of the Great Zhou Dynasty rose in their heart because the Emperor had finally changed. "This Emperor has decided to make Lana my Empress, and she''ll be in charge of the three pces and six courtyards!" Cheng''an announced. All the officials were dumbfounded. He had thought that Cheng''an hade to deal with the piled-up political affairs, but they had not expected that he would appoint a new Empress. Under the leadership of such an Emperor, it would be strange if he didn''t forget about the Great Zhou Dynasty. "The wicked woman caused the disaster that befell the Great Zhou Dynasty from the heavens. Not only did His Majesty not get rid of the wicked woman, but he also made her the Empress of the world!" An old official finally couldn''t stand it anymore. The Crown Prince''s teacher, Grand Tutor Liu, had just died. As the Emperor, he didn''t even mention reminiscing and rewarding him, and even had the mood to appoint the Empress. Didn''t this mean that he understood how the people of the world would view Cheng''an after this day? Moreover, it was highly possible that Grand Teacher Liu had died at Lana''s hands, but there was no evidence. "I see you''re old and muddled, so I''ll allow you to retire and return to your hometown!" Cheng''an''s temper had also risen. This old official was a middleman, so he had not reced him. Now, whenever he spoke, he said the word "demoness", which made him very unhappy. If you don''t like it, then go home and farm. Don''t bother me here. The old official heaved a long sigh, took off his ck hat, and prepared to leave the throne room. "Your Majesty, there are rumors in the city that Empress Lana is a demon and that all the officials are criticizing her. If your Majesty were to make her the Empress now, I''m afraid she''ll be reviled by the entire world!" Immediately, a Minister arranged by Fang Yuanqing came forward with the denunciation. "Present it!" Cheng''an suppressed the anger in his heart and had his personal eunuch bring the denunciation over. The more he looked, the angrier he got. The denunciation described Lana as an unpardonable criminal and even listed down 30 of her crimes. Even Cheng''an had be an incapable ruler. "What a load of nonsense! Pass down my orders to immediately make Lana the new Empress. Dispatch the Imperial Guards to search every household to see who dares to badmouth the royal family behind their backs!" Cheng''an waved his sleeves and left. Even Cheng''an''s forces couldn''t bear to watch this. Their power was built on the foundation of the Zhou Dynasty. If the Great Zhou copsed, they would have nothing. If they pretended not to hear the officials'' words, then wouldn''t he be an utterly fatuous ruler? The ministers looked at each other, not knowing what to do. ... When Princess Changning heard that Cheng''an had given Lana the title despite objections, she immediately couldn''t sit still. This was simply nonsense. "Looks like I''ll have to go talk to Cheng''an." She suddenly stood up and said. Cheng''an had actually turned a blind eye to the move that had been left behind by Grand Tutor Liu. This was going against the entire world. No Emperor in history dared to do this. "Sister Changning, please calm down. I think that His Majesty has been admonished by the ministers to make this wicked woman his Empress. He has probably read the denunciation. Since His Majesty is willing to do anything, he must have some resentment in his heart." Fang liuqing hurriedly pulled on Princess Changning. If she went now, not only would she not get the desired effect, but it would also backfire. The siblings would probably only quarrel, and Princess Changning could not do anything to Cheng''an. If Lana continued to whisper pillow talk, Cheng''an would probably find an opportunity to send Princess Changning out of the pce. "Then, ording to Little Sister Qing''er''s opinion, what exactly does this demoness want to do?" Princess Chang''an asked in confusion. Lana must be plotting something behind the scenes for her to think of all sorts of ways to turn Cheng''an into this. However, they were very careful and couldn''t find any useful information. "On the surface, the n is nothing more than to destroy the Great Zhou, but there is another possibility. The demoness wants to be the Empress of the Great Zhou!" Fang Liuqing analyzed. Lana had been by Cheng''an''s side for so long. If she had used some slow-acting poison, she would have probably seeded long ago. Or if you want to cause the rebellion of the eight vassal lords, you can even use strong poison. However, Lana had only charmed Cheng''an so he wouldn''t attend morning court sessions. Then, she racked her brains to be the Empress, which meant that she wanted to be the ruler of the country. "If it''s really as Little Sister Qing ''er said, there''s no need to be too anxious." Princess Changning gradually calmed down. In the early stages of the Empress''s life, Cheng''an had to be alive. She would pass down the decree through Cheng''an, and only after the entire court was under her control could she truly be the Empress. Otherwise, it would all be for naught. Without the support of the ministers, it was useless. The difficult problem in front of him was how to make Lana give herself away. "Since the wicked demoness is staying in the pce, she must have someone else to send the message. Sister Changning, you can pay attention to this. When you catch the messenger, you will naturally know the secret behind the scenes." Fang Liuqing was indeed Fang Yuanqing''s daughter, she was very meticulous. If she was a man, she would probably be the Prime Minister of a country. 176 Chapter 176 The Xiongnu sacrificial ceremony waspleted. The battle of the tribe''s strongest warrior had begun! The contestants were all Xiantian masters, and they were all younger than 18 years old. This was also how the Xiongnu people ensured their bloodline and wolf nature. Inparison, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty lived toofortably andcked a fierce temperament. As Lia''s Master, He Chuan sat in the seat right below Chanyu Tetumtan. In fact, he had no interest in this kind of thing, but it was difficult to refuse such kindness. Lia kept begging him toe over because today was the day of herpetition. Tetumtan really doted on Lia and was willing to let her participate in the battle for the best warrior of the tribe. He probably just wanted her to have fun. "Young Master, do you think Sister Lia can win?" Cai Lian looked at the Xiongnu experts and then turned to look at Lia''s thin body. They were simply not on the same level. "That would depend on whether she cked off in her cultivation." He Chuan''s divine sense swept across all the participants. They were about the same level as Lia. In this case, it would depend on whose basic skills were the most solid. Lia''s cultivation technique was taught by He Chuan, so she was naturally better than others. However, she was now like Cai Lian in the past,cking actualbat experience. Therefore, it was hard to say who would win. "Mister He Chuan, my daughter is improving rapidly under your guidance. I am very pleased!" Tetumtan said with a smile. He was more and more optimistic about He Chuan. Especially that bottle of mysterious elixir, which allowed Lia''s progress to be extremely fast. No one knew where this mysterious expert came from. Based on all the signs, they did not seem to have ill intentions toward the Xiongnu people, and they were not spies. This made Tetumtan gradually lower his guard, and he even had the intention of matchmaking Lia and He Chuan. They wanted to tie the enemy to the Xiongnu war chariot. "Princess Lia is willing to suffer. I''m just giving her some appropriate guidance." He Chuan didn''t know what was on Tetumtan''s mind. Even if he knew, he would justugh it off. Be it the Great Zhou Emperor or the Xiongnu King; they were all equal in his eyes. Wooing didn''t exist for him. Tetumtan smiled and didn''t say anything. In his opinion, He Chuan had nothing wrong except for his lust and love for good wine. It''s normal for cultivators to be arrogant. He''s indeed a suitable candidate for the Prince Consort. Soon, it was Lia''s turn. She held a three-foot-long Qingfeng sword in her hand, and her pretty face was full of an excited smile. The difference between her and her opponent in the first round was very obvious. In less than two moves, Lia had knocked away the weapon in their hand. Enthusiastic cheers immediately rang out from the surroundings. The Xiongnu people liked courageous people, and Lia used her strength to change everyone''s opinion. Moreover, they didn''t expect the Sixth Princess to improve so quickly. "Good! As expected of my daughter! I would grant you a wish if Lia got the first ce!" Tetumtan was very satisfied with Lia''s performance. The other Princes and Princesses'' faces suddenly turned very ugly. The limelight was stolen by the youngest sister, which made them feel a little embarrassed. The key was that Tetumtan had not yet chosen an heir, and the struggle between the Princes and Princesses had reached the most intense state. There had been female leaders in the tribes of the grasnds and the desert, so it was not only the Prince who had the right to inherit. Princesses also had rights. Lia used to be a silly and sweet princess. Even though Tetumtan favored her, she was not a threat. Everyone was willing to pretend to like this sister of theirs. From today onwards, everything will change. Lia was fully capable of joining the ranks of the struggle for the throne. Whether it was the Imperial Family or the King Family, it wasn''t easy to obtain genuine affection. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, it was still possible for a Princess to be with a Prince, but it was very rare. Tetumtan saw the reactions of his children. The Xiongnu Tribes had always been like this. Back then, he had also emerged from the struggle and finally sat on the throne of the King. This was the wolf of the grasnd. It had to suppress its own kind in order to be a true wolf, a true leader. "Master, how was my performance?" Lia ran to He Chuan and said coquettishly. "It''s just so-so. It''s an instinctive situation to take down the enemy with one move, but you used two more moves." He Chuan didn''t praise her but scolded her instead. Just now, this disciple wanted to show off the magnificence of her swordsmanship, so she had vited a great taboo, and her sword moves were shy but without substance. If the other party''s strength were equal to Lia''s, she would be suppressed and defeated. He had often taught Princess Changning, Cai Lian, and Lia not to becent because of their current strength. One had to know that there was always someone better. Now, she had not even reached the ninth stage of the Xiantian realm, but she was already feeling smug. It was already a light punishment for him not to spank her little butt. Lia immediately pulled a long face. She did not expect to be reprimanded for winning the match. "Haha, Young Master is right! Lia, you must not underestimate your enemy, or else you won''t be able to get the reward today." Seeing that He Chuan could correct Lia''s mistake in time, Tetumtan was very satisfied. This was a true teacher, not someone who only knew how to tter andpliment because of her status as a Princess. The match was still ongoing. In the end, besides Lia, there was also the warrior under the First Prince, Qarhan Buroq, the warrior under the Third Prince, Mandurathu, and the warrior under the Eldest Princess, Nairisong. Lia''s strength could only be ranked third among the four of them. Qarhan Buroq was the strongest, having the strength of an eighth-stage Xiantian. "Master, what should I do?" Lia hugged He Chuan''s arm and shook it. She did not have any confidence. That Qarhan Buroq was too strong, especially with his cross-training kung fu. It was difficult for a sword to injure him. "The evil-warding swordsmanship''s unique point is its speed and ghostly movement. Although Qarhan Buroq''s cross-training kung fu is strong, he still has a weakness," He Chuan whispered into Lia''s ear. The First Prince saw the movement on He Chuan''s side and revealed a disdainful smile. Qarhan Buroq was the most powerful young man in the Xiongnu tribe. It was a fool''s dream for Lia to want to defeat him. This year''s first ce was almost certain, and he could also stand out in front of his father, getting closer and closer to the position of heir. He would think of a way to deal with Lia in the future. The semi-finals had officially begun. The first battle was between Qarhan Buroq and Mandurathu. Seeing that the game had entered its climax, The 50,000 people on the scene shouted in unison, their voices shaking the heavens and earth like a tsunami. Qarhan Buroq quietly listened to the deafening cheers. He didn''t know why, but he enjoyed the cheers as if they were what he deserved. Mandurathu had been staring coldly at Qarhan Buroq since he came on stage. He sneered, "I heard you are the number one warrior in Xiongnu Tribe?" Qarhan Buroq paid no attention to his opponent. Standing three feet away from him, he closed his eyes and lowered his head, lost in thought. It was as if he didn''t hear Mandurathu''s question at all. It was more like he was looking down on him! He was also very confident in his own strength! 177 Chapter 717 Seeing that Qarhan Buroq did not answer, Mandurathu couldn''t help snorting coldly. Just as he was about to say a few words of ridicule, Qarhan Buroq suddenly raised his head and looked at him. This nce made Mandurathu shiver, his heart beating wildly, and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. It was a gaze filled with ruthlessness and killing intent. Being looked at with such a gaze, Mandurathu couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He hade out to challenge Qarhan Buroq, on one hand on the orders of the Third Prince, and on the other hand, he was confident that he would win. However, in the blink of an eye, Mandurathu suddenly discovered that the current Qarhan Buroq''s aura had be a bit more powerful. He stood there with a heavy expression like a mountain, giving off a feeling of unrivaled! "How is this possible? Could it be that his power had advanced to another level? Or is he deliberately hiding his strength?" Mandurathu''s heart trembled. Before, he was 100% confident that he could kill Qarhan Buroq, but now he had no confidence at all about whether he could defeat Qarhan Buroq. However, since things hade to this, he couldn''t back down at thest minute, or else he wouldn''t be able to raise his head in this life. He Chuan had long noticed that Qarhan Buroq had deliberately hidden his strength and his target was the warriors under the Third Prince. If one was not careful on the field, it was normal to be injured. He could even kill the other party directly. After all, Mandurathu was not a noble. In the arena. Manttu could only brace himself and ept the battle. He forced himself to calm down and immediately released a stern aura. At the same time, his right hand slowly pulled out the long knife hanging on his waist and slowly pointed the tip of the knife at Qarhan Buroq. His expression was dark and cold, and under the influence of his aura, even some of the audience at the front of the stage felt a little breathless. The de in Manttu''s hand was three feet and seven inches long. It was sharp and shiny, and the de was dark red in color, exuding a threatening murderous aura. Who knew how many warriors'' blood he had drunk? That was how he got the name "invincible de." Of course, the invincible de was not Mandurathu. It had been passed down from his Master, and he had also inherited the name. Mandurathu himself didn''t stand out in any way. "Good de!" Qarhan Buroq''s gaze fell on the other party''s de, and he couldn''t help but sigh in admiration as he felt the biting cold killing intent on the de. "This saber has drunk the blood of 37 experts. Today, you are the 38th. To be defeated by the absolute de, you have definitely lived your life in vain!" Mantughed arrogantly when he heard this, and his expression couldn''t help but be a little proud. "It''s a famous saber, but unfortunately, the person is useless trash. The world''s absolute de is already a waste of its undeserved reputation!" Qarhan Buroq sneered as he stared at the de in his hand. "I heard that your Blood de is also made by a famous Master. I wonder if it can defeat my Aabsolute de." Manttu definitely couldn''t back down. "However, if you lose today, the name of the world''s invincible de will be transferred to me, Qarhan Buroq!" Qarhan Buroq chuckled, his tone full of disdain! The surrounding audience began to get excited. Thepetition hadn''t even started yet, and there was already such a strong smell of gunpowder. If it really started, wouldn''t it be even more exciting? "Young Master, I think Mandurathu will definitely lose. It''s a pity for that invincible de!" As a saint cultivator, Cai Lian could easily analyze the true strength of the two. The oue had already been decided before the battle even began. He Chuan didn''t answer Cai Lian''s question but frowned at Qarhan Buroq. When the other party''s strength had increased just now, he had a bit of the feeling that the White Lotus leader had. As expected, the gods had already infiltrated the Xiongnu tribe, but he didn''t know how many more were hidden within. He Chuan did not take the initiative to release his divine sense to investigate to avoid alerting the enemy, so he did not know how many people here were like Qarhan Buroq. Unless the other party took the initiative to release their aura. Mandurathu''s anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and killing people was just a matter of nodding. The name of the world''s invincible de was earned by his Master after decades of wandering in the pugilistic world and winning against all the experts in the desert and the prairie. If Qarhan Buroq wanted to snatch it, that would be the greatest humiliation to him. "Take my de!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly shot out like an arrow, his de shing toward Qarhan Buroq''s chest. The sound of air being torn rang out, and the sharp sword intent stirred up a whistling wind that was ear-piercing and shocking. Just by looking at this momentum, it was already extremely shocking. He was indeed worthy of being the inheritor of the invincible de. However, although Mandurathu''s de was fast, Qarhan Buroq was not slow either. His figure flickered slightly as he disyed the shapeshifting movement technique. Leaving an afterimage on the spot, he instantly moved a few feet to the right, easily avoiding Mandurathu''s probing de light. Mandurathu''s daggers missed, and he was slightly stunned. He then looked at Qarhan Buroq, but he did not draw his saber. He only indifferently looked at him, his face devoid of any expression. It was as if he was looking at a dead object, and the aura around him gradually became stronger. The spectators in the surrounding stands couldn''t help but be surprised and began to discuss. Mandurathu had already drawn his sword, but Qarhan Buroq still hadn''t drawn his sword. What the hell was he doing? Could it be that he wanted to let Mandurathu have a few moves? This time, Cai Lian had also noticed that something was wrong with Mandurathu and turned to look at He Chuan. He seemed to want to confirm the answer in his heart. He Chuan nodded his head slightly, confirming Cai Lian''s guess. It was indeed rted to gods and demons. Feeling the powerful aura of Qarhan Buroq, Mandurathu couldn''t help but shiver in his heart. He didn''t dare to rashly attack again and immediately stood still, confronting Qarhan Buroq. After a moment. The feeling Mandurathu felt was getting weirder and weirder. He felt an invisible pressure spreading from Qarhan Buroq''s body, almost suffocating him, and an unknown chill rising from his back. He suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. This feeling made him afraid. After he had learned the absolute de, he had never felt this kind of feeling. In particr, the feeling of being suppressed by Qarhan Buroq made him even more ufortable. Although the two of them had not really made a move, the momentum of both sides was rising steadily, and the atmosphere in the field had be suffocating. After staring at each other for a long time, Mandurathu finally felt that Qarhan Buroq''s aura was gradually reaching its peak. He knew that it would be disadvantageous for him if this continued. Finally, he couldn''t help but shout loudly. The absolute de shed at Qarhan Buroq''s head. The sword intent came wave after wave, like a stormy sea, constantly sweeping towards Qarhan Buroq. The audience in the stands couldn''t help but exim in shock. They didn''t expect Mandurathu''s swordsmanship to reach such a level. Lia''s hands were clenched tightly. She had not expected her opponent this year to be so strong. ng! A dragon-like roar resounded in the arena, and a blood-red de light shed. The treasured saber at Qarhan Buroq''s waist had already been unsheathed like a meteor and shed toward Mandurathu. He used the ultimate move that his mysterious Master had taught him, sky-high blood waves. In an instant, the dark red de light was like the roar of hell. The audience had never seen such a fast, ruthless, and domineering strike in their lives! He Chuan nodded to himself. They were indeed skilled. This god could actually create such a powerful saber technique, which showed that their strength could not be underestimated! 178 Chapter 178 It was slightly inferior to the technique rewarded by the system. Manttu only felt the scenery in front of him change. The rising sun was nowhere to be seen, and in its ce was a dark red moon. This seemingly simple saber technique of Qarhan Buroq''s was something he had no power to parry or dodge! He suddenly understood that this was the true essence of saber techniques, and it had already returned to reality! Just as Latour thought it through, the audience suddenly eximed. The first time Qarhan Buroq unsheathed his blood de, it had already cut into Mandurathu''s shoulder, falling straight down with a sh of light. The surroundings were eerily quiet, even a pin drop could be heard. When he turned his head, he saw that Qarhan Buroq had already sheathed his saber. He unsheathed and retracted his saber in an instant. His movements were smooth and neat as if he had never used his knife before. His eyes swept around and looked at the dumbstruck Mandurathu. He smiled and said, "Thanks for letting me win!" Just as he finished speaking, ta! Mandurathu''s left arm fell to the ground, and blood spurted out of the wound like an arrow. The bright red color was so beautiful. The spectators in the surrounding stands were all stunned. No one had expected that with a single strike, Qarhan Buroq would defeat Mandurathu and break his arm. This was too terrifying! Everyone was shocked by Qarhan Buroq''s world-shaking de, and almost everyone stood up in shock. The Third Prince, in particr, had never thought that Mandurathu, whom he had ced so much hope on, would be so easily defeated by a single strike from Qarhan Buroq. His shocked fat face turned ashen. He couldn''t help but stomp his feet and curse, "Trash! Trash! What absolute de? It''s simply useless." He Chuan and Tetumtan in the main stands couldn''t help but nod. This Qarhan Buroq had very solid basic skills, not to mention that he could withstand external forces. The seemingly ordinary drawing and sheathing of the saber had been practiced for countless years. After a long time, the audience around the stands seemed to wake up from a dream. Whether they were men or women, they all burst out in earth-shaking cheers, "Bloodde Qarhan Buroq! Warrior! Brave warrior! Indeed! That absolute de of Qarhan Buroq could be called the invincible de of the world. Even an Imperial swordsman like Mandurathu would not be able to resist the "world-dominating" de. Qarhan Buroq raised his hands and spun them around to receive the cheers of the audience. At this moment, he stood at the peak of glory. The Third Prince''s face was so gloomy that it could scare people to death. In the past, the invincible de had enjoyed the highest honor in the Xiongnu Tribe. He didn''t expect that his sessor couldn''t even withstand a single move from the other party. The result was indeed unexpected! "As expected of blood de Qarhan Buroq. Third Brother, don''t be too sad. After all, swords have no eyes, and no one wants to hurt anyone. "The Eldest Prince stood up arrogantly and spoke to the Third Prince in an ambiguous manner. "Hehe, the Xiongnu tribe has many warriors, I just need to find one more. Big Brother, you don''t have to feel bad." The Third Prince was upset, but he could not show it. He could only force a smile. However, from his words, Mandurathu was already a useless person. Once he lost his value, he would be abandoned. "Yes, I didn''t expect Qarhan Buroq long to be so strong that even the sessor of the invincible de was no match for him. This is the good fortune of the Xiongnu Tribe!" Tetumtan said with a smile. He did not care about the oue of the battle between his children. As a King, he had to protect the prosperity of the entire Xiongnu Tribe. "Master, I don''t seem to have much confidence now!" Lia''s cute face scrunched up. Although He Chuan had taught her a few words, she did not expect Qarhan Buroq to be so strong. Only now did she feel that there was indeed a gap between their strength, and the little pride she had before was all gone. "Now you know you''ve underestimated your enemy? Just do your best. As a Princess, the other party won''t do anything to you. If you lose, you can start all over again." He Chuan said calmly. There were always wins and losses in life, and with the support of Qarhan Buroq''s violent aura, it would be very difficult for Lia to win. Unless the evil-warding swordsmanship could be used to the extreme. However, based on Lia''s current strength, it would be extremely difficult for her to fully utilize the evil-warding sword technique. "Next year is too far away. I want to be the strongest warrior of the tribe this year. Master, you have to think of a way." Lia wrapped her arms around He Chuan''s neck, her pretty face pressed against his. Tetumtan pretended not to see the intimacy between the two and turned to chat with the others. He Chuan would not think too much about it. He treated Lia like a junior. But some people were very unhappy. The Sixth Princess was the most beautiful flower in the grasnd, and many people were waiting to climb up using her. Many of them were fans of the Sixth Princess. If looks could kill, He Chuan would have be a porcupine by now. He could only sigh helplessly at Lia''s request. However, she was also using external forces to improve herself. He Chuan ced his palm on Lia''s back and sent a burst of vital essence into her body. Tetumtan was closer and could clearly feel the changes around him. With just one beam of true energy, Lia had be a ninth-stage Xiantian cultivator. Although it was only temporary, it was enough to show how powerful He Chuan was. "Could he be at the peak of half-step saint cultivator? " Tetumtan concluded in his heart. His daughter had always been by his side and did not dislike being intimate with He Chuan. If he could use this as an excuse to arrange a marriage, there should be a chance. Although Lia was a little young, it could not hide her beautiful figure. This mysterious expert was also very lecherous, so he would definitely not mind taking Lia. If they got married sessfully, he would be able to lock He Chuan in. In the blink of an eye, countless thoughts formed in his mind. Lia had also noticed the changes in her body, and she immediately felt extremely confident. "It''s not right to rely on external forces. I''ll let you experience the realm of a ninth-stage Xiantian cultivator in advance, take it as though you break through the basis of being a warrior. Make good use of it." He Chuan rubbed Lia''s head and said softly. Next up, Lia would fight against the Eldest Princess''s warrior, Narisong. Narisong was the weakest among the four of them. He was not a match for Lia, who had improved her state. "Sixth Sister has found a good Master. If you have time, why don''t you bring Mr. He Chuan to my ce as a guest?" The Eldest Princess temporarily suppressed the fire of jealousy in her heart. She knew that it was all thanks to He Chuan that Lia was able to break through so quickly. If she could pry this mysterious expert out of the water, she would be willing to sacrifice her body. Compared to bing a female King, the cost was insignificant. "We''ll talk about it when we have time!" Lia blinked her eyes and pretended to be innocent. Don''t be fooled by the girl''s innocent appearance, she was actually scheming. Otherwise, why would she have taken He Chuan as her master at the first opportunity? They were all children of the King. There was no such thing as a truly innocent and naive girl. The Eldest Princess''s eyes shot out two sinister gazes. 179 Chapter 179 The weather was clear, and the sun was high in the sky. Next up was the highlight-the sudden emergence of the Sixth Princess Lia against the strongest of the grasnd''s younger generation, Qarhan Buroq! Lia pointed the sword in her hand at the other party and activated He Chuan''s vital essence that he injected into her body. She had already given her best up to 120%. Qarhan Buroq remained silent. He stood as still as a mountain, his eyes shining with a sharp light like an eagle''s. His left hand gently pressed on the sheath of the blood de at his waist, his thumb pressing hard on the de''s edge. ng! The blood de was unsheathed by three inches, revealing a dazzling dark red light. In an instant, a cold and bloody smell spread out in all directions, making people feel fear! The surrounding audience was even more silent. Everyone was intimidated by the atmosphere before the storm! Lia shouted. She took the lead tounch an attack, her figure rushing forward like lightning, her long sword making a whistling sound as it pierced Qarhan Buroq''s chest. The de was cold and ruthless, disying the essence of the evil-warding sword technique. "Good!" "Die!" Qarhan Buroq roared, and the blood de in his right hand shot out of its sheath like lightning. In the midst of Qarhan Buroq''s thunderous roar, everyone saw an iparably soul-stirring red light sh before them. It was like a rainbow in the sky, opening up from space and tearing through the sky. It was as if it wanted to devour everything or twist everything in the world into pieces! The red de ray brought with it a terrifying whistling sound, causing the clothes of the people at the surrounding tables to dance wildly. Like a bolt of lightning, he had arrived in front of Lia in the blink of an eye. He was incredibly fast. Qarhan Buroq was merciless in his attacks, not even considering the other party''s status as a Princess. Tetumtan pulled a long face. He didn''t expect Qarhan Buroq to be so presumptuous. The First Prince stood at the side anxiously. It''s fine if you hurt Mandurathu, but he''ll also be punished if you hurt Lia. He Chuan''s heart stirred, but he was not worried about Lia. As long as he was around, no one could hurt his disciple. He could see that Qarhan Buroq was unable to control his emotions, which should be the side effect of borrowing power. Qarhan Buroq long used the thirteen invincible shes. This was a de technique created by a certain god or demon, and it was a fusion of the essence of various de techniques. Each sh contained endless differences, often attacking the enemy from unexpected angles, pursuing the soul, and taking the life. Lia was now facing off against Qarhan Buroq and had seen a true expert. It was far faster, more ruthless, and more brutal than she had imagined! She immediately changed her move and quickly blocked the sword in front of her face! ng! The sword and saber shed, causing sparks to fly. The crisp sound of metal shing resounded throughout the entire temporary camp. Lia felt a hidden forceing from the opponent''s knife like a stormy sea, shaking his body and forcing him to take two steps back. Her arm was numb and sore, and the web between her thumb and forefinger of her right hand was torn and bleeding. She could barely hold on to the long sword and almost lost it. Seeing such a sharp knife momentum, the surrounding people couldn''t help but shiver and break out in cold sweats for Sixth Princess Lia. After all, it was a sparring match, and the oue was hard to predict. It was normal for her to be unable to control her strength. However, the evil-warding sword technique was extremely strange. If Lia had more actualbat experience, she would not be so passive. Suddenly, Lia''s figure flickered and became faint. The sword gleam also disappeared into the darkness. This was the special characteristic of the evil-warding sword technique! The de of the sword was like a life-taking venomous snake as it attacked Qarhan Buroq''s throat! Lia''s figure disappeared in an instant, causing the surrounding audience to exim in surprise. A momentter, there was no blood. Those with profound cultivation could clearly see that what was in Lia''s sword was the afterimage of Qarhan Buroq, not the real body. "Shapeshifting!" Qarhan Buroq revealed his face. The moment he appeared, he killed Mandurathu. Then, he used the thirteen invincible shes to force Lia to retreat. Now, he had used the shapeshifting movement technique to dodge Lia''s killing intent and used three movements in session, which opened everyone''s eyes and many people were amazed. Qarhan Buroq''s figure was illusionary as he shifted his position and suddenly appeared behind Lia. His movement technique was so fast that it was as if he had appeared out of thin air. He unsheathed his treasured blood de once again. His body spun quickly, and the de followed his body. He drew a circle in the air and shed out! The de wind was sharp and fierce, whistling through the air. It was the fourth sh of the invincible thirteen shes. The sound of the wind was so ear-piercing that Lia hurriedly turned around and immediately blocked it with her sword. The sword and saber shed, and sparks flew everywhere. Suddenly, Qarhan Buroq''s strike was followed by sixteen consecutive strikes, each of which was filled with fierce true energy. It made Lia take four steps back, her arms numb and her heart filled with shock. However, this wasn''t the end. The saber momentum hadn''t stopped. Qarhan Buroq''s body flew up, and the bloody de shed down from the air. The fifth sh of the thirteen invincible shes flew over. The blood de was dazzling under the infusion of true energy. The invincible thirteen shes became faster and faster, fiercer and fiercer. The power of the fifth sh was more than double that of the fourth sh. Lia wanted to dodge, but Qarhan Buroq''s de was too fast for her, so she could only grit her teeth and take it. The three-foot-long green peak sword shot out a cold light and met the Golden Saber that Qarhan Buroq was shing at. In an instant, a series of metal nging sounds rang out in the field. The two sides had exchanged more than twenty moves in a row. Qarhan Buroq''s de form had not ended. After the twenty-four strikes, there was still one more strike, which was to cut Lia''s underarm. At this moment, Lia''s arms were sore and her moves were old, so she was unable to take this strike. Lia was about to die under the de of Qarhan Buroq! Buzzzzzz! Everyone was stunned. This was because there was one more person in the field who easily caught Qarhan Buroq''s Blood de with two fingers! The person who saved Lia was none other than He Chuan. He Chuan had been staring at the battle. He saw that Lia was following her opponent''s momentum and chose to meet force with force in the end. He knew that she would lose. It was only when Lia was in danger that he came to her aid in time. One could see just how fast Qarhan Buroq''s de was. "Very good!" Seeing that He Chuan had saved Lia, Qarhan Buroq still did not intend to stop, as if he had gone crazy! "Take my sixth sh!" Before he could finish his shout, Qarhan Buroq''s Blood de had already shed out. One de seemed to have turned into countless des, swiftly shing at the vital parts of Lia and He Chuan''s bodies. "Even an ant dares to overestimate its own ability!" He Chuan said in disdain. The other party had clearly lost his mind and was obviously trying to take his and Lia''s lives. It seemed that if the battle went on for too long, the aura of the gods and devils would start to go berserk, causing people to fall into a state of frenzy. The sparks had not disappeared, and the de light had not faded! The First Prince''s face was deathly pale. Qarhan Buroq''s attack was ruthless and merciless. He was truly cruel and didn''t take killing seriously. The point was that this was the Sixth Princess! Wasn''t this just digging a grave for the First Prince? He had thought that he had brought back an expert, but he had never thought that it would be a disaster. If He Chuan''s strength was not enough, he really did not dare to think of the consequences! "Big Brother, you''re too ruthless. You won''t even let Sixth Sister off!" The Third Prince stood up and could no longer suppress the ecstasy in his heart. He pretended to reveal killing intent in his eyes as he pointed at the First Prince and said with a trembling finger. Looking at his expression, he thought that he had suffered a great grievance. Tetumtan looked calm because he knew how powerful He Chuan was. However, in his heart, he had already put Qarhan Buroq on his must-kill list. 180 Chapter 180 No one would have thought that Qarhan Buroq would kill He Chuan and Li Ya at all costs. It was obvious that he did not put the nobles of the grasnd in his eyes. The Blood de swept up a red light, enveloping the two people in the field. He Chuan calmly picked up the sword in Lia''s hand and used the evil-warding sword technique''s ''Devil''s Sweeper''. With his strength, he did not need to do so, but he wanted to let Lia know what it meant to have an advantage. Sword energy flew everywhere, and Hhe Chuan disappeared with Lia. "God... So fast!" Qarhan Buroq clutched the wound on his neck and knelt on the ground, but he couldn''t stop the blood from flowing. In the end, the strongest expert of the Xiongnu Tribe died. They had suffered heavy losses in thispetition. The inheritor of the absolute de had been crippled, and the Eldest Princess and Sixth Princess Lia were probably the biggest winners. The First Prince finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he thought of how the expert he had won over had died, he felt a little angry. "In thispetition, Princess Lia won the title of the tribe''s strongest warrior!" Tetumtan announced the result. Although the title of the number one warrior this time was slightly exaggerated, it was still a satisfactory conclusion. "It''s all thanks to Young Master He Chuan, otherwise Big Brother''s men would have made a big mistake." The Third Prince looked at him carefully and immediately tried to build a rtionship with He Chuan. It didn''t matter whether the sessor of the absolute de won or lost. It was fine as long as the First Prince didn''t win. However, this Sixth Sister was worth paying attention to. With the help of an expert like He Chuan, she would have a higher chance of winning the position of King. The other Princes and Princesses also came to congratte her, but most of them tried to win him over. Even if they were unhappy Lia had won the title of the number one warrior, they still had to put on a show. Tetumtan asked Lia if she had any wishes, but Lia said that she hadn''t thought about it yet and would ask for itter. Thepetition ended and the bonfire banquet began. Cai Lian was looking forward to this. She liked everything rted to food. In the temporary main tent, Tetumtan was sitting in the main seat, with two half-step saint cultivators beside him. "How is it? What did you find?" "I''m afraid Qarhan Buroq has something to do with the Imperial Advisor," One of the half-step saint cultivtaor with a beard said. "Hmph! I''ll talk to the Grand Tutor. If Qarhan Buroq dared to kill Lia, wouldn''t he dare to kill me one day?" Tetumtan was very wary of the Imperial Advisor. Because this Imperial Advisor was very mysterious, Tetumtan cooperated with him for his own benefit, but he also had to be on guard against him. This was to prevent the Xiongnu Tribe from being consigned to eternal damnation. "My King is right. No matter who is behind Tetumtan, killing a member of the royal family is a capital crime. I believe that the Imperial Advisor will not mind." Another ck-robed half-step saint cultivator said. Hearing the obvious fear in the words of the two masters beside him, Tetumtan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Cooperating with the Imperial Advisor was like asking a tiger for its skin. If he was not careful, he would be gnawed clean. He could only ce his hopes on the secret of the Central ins. At that time, the Xiongnu experts would be able to quickly increase their strength. "Let''s not talk about Qarhan Buroq for now. How''s Lana doing?" Tetumtan was more concerned about the Zhou Dynasty. If they wanted to invade the Central ins, they had to destroy the Great Zhou Dynasty first. "Lana sent back a message saying that we still have to wait!" The ck-robed half-step saint cultivator lowered his head, thinking about something. "Wait? Did this woman not know what her mission was?" He told her to take care of herself and get rid of the obstacles as soon as possible. Tetumtan flicked his long sleeves, stood up, and walked out of the main tent. As a King, he had to personally attend the bonfire party. This way, he would appear to be close to the people below. He Chuan slowly retracted his divine sense while holding his special kumis. It was just as he had thought. Xiongnu had been able to rise so quickly in recent years because of the gods and demons. They had the same goal as Jue Lengxin, which was to obtain the secret of the Central ins. A hint of curiosity rose in his heart. What kind of secret would require the gods and devils to go through so much trouble to set up? With the strength of gods and devils, wouldn''t it be better to personally go to the Central ins to search? Or could it be that there were also powerhouses like gods and demons in the Central ins, and the current situation was formed because of their existence? Countless thoughts shed through his mind. However, the more important issue at hand was Cheng''an. He Chuan had never thought that Cheng''an, after bing the Emperor, would be so entranced by beauty that he would be unable to extricate himself. He could understand if they were looking for a way to live forever or were obsessed with alchemy. However, they were just a few beauties. What charm did they have? "Master, Sister Lian''er, try this beef tenderloin. This is a treatment that only warriors get." Lia presented the beef tenderloin to He Chuan as if she was presenting a treasure. Cai Lian was not polite when it came to eating, and it immediately took arge piece. He Chuan picked up a small piece of beef and tasted it. However, the taste was really good. The beef tenderloin was the most expensive part of a cow''s body. It was the essence of meat with low-fat content. Today, apart from the royal family, only the warriors of the grasnd could enjoy it. This was the first time Lia had obtained beef tenderloin as a warrior, so her happy expression was clearly disyed on her face. "From tomorrow onwards, I''ll double your cultivation, and also have lessons with Lian''er!" He Chuan gave the beef tenderloin to Cai Lian, very dissatisfied with Lia''s performance. Using the evil-warding sword technique to fight against the heavy de was clearly a brainless move. "Oh!" Lia lowered her head and didn''t dare to say anything after being reprimanded. She knew that she had been too reckless during the battle. If He Chuan hadn''t acted in time, she would have been either dead or injured. "Young Master He Chuan, let me offer you a toast." The Eldest Princess swayed her sexy waist and walked over to them, her charming face full of temptation. She was tantly trying to pry someone''s corner. The Sixth Princess, Lia, was just a young and inexperienced little girl. How could she be as charming as a mature beauty like him? Who knew how many of the men in the grasnds coveted the Eldest Princess''s beauty? However, this kind of thing had no effect on He Chuan, because his lustfulness was all an act to confuse others. He drank the wine in one gulp, his expression light and carefree, not changing because of the other party''s temptation. It was only basic etiquette to drink with the other party. "Hmph! Imperial Sister, aren''t you going tofort your warrior Narisong? He lost so badly today." Lia was like a little leopard protecting its food and immediately bared her sharp fangs at the Eldest Princess. Thepetition had officially begun. The silly girl was just a cover. As the youngest princess, she could only rely on her father''s protection and had no bargaining chips to fight for power. However, the situation was different now. With He Chuan as her backing, she had the right to participate in the game. Most importantly, she had already be a great cultivator. "Hehe, as expected, Sister Lia is the best actress. We were all fooled by you before!" The Eldest princess''s eyes shot out two sinister gazes. At first, she had thought that her opponents would be the First Prince and the Third Prince because the other siblings were basically trash and had no right to touch the position of the King. But now, she had a strong opponent.
  1. Kumis Mongolian: §Ñ§Û§â§Ñ§Ô, ??ryg is a fermented dairy product traditionally made from mare milk or donkey milk.
", 181 Chapter 181 He Chuan quietly watched them mock each other and had no intention of interfering. As expected, this group of King''s Family children was all scheming people. Cai Lian held the beef tenderloin and watched with great interest. This was more interesting than watching the opera. She recalled He Chuan''s previous teaching, "The human heart is the most difficult to fathom. Don''t be fooled by others'' appearance, so put away your unnecessary kindness." The scene in front of her now was precisely what that sentence meant. If Lia had not taken the initiative to reveal her ambition, she would not have realized that the lovely Grasnd Princess who surrounded her and called her "Sister Lian''er" all day was actually so shrewd. "Young Master He Chuan, you still need to think about it. A half-step saint cultivator is not invincible." The Eldest Princess ignored Lia and continued her great cause of poaching. He Chuan didn''t say anything and continued to drink. Back then, even Zhou Shimin was unable to persuade him, much less a Princess from a small tribe. He wouldn''t be here to watch them fight for power if it weren''t for the traces of the gods and devils. Seeing that he didn''t respond, the Eldest Princess didn''t continue to dawdle and turned back to her seat. ... The Great Zhou Dynasty. His Majesty the Emperor began to select concubines from all over the country. All 16 to 18-year-old beauties were required to attend. Some families did not want their daughters to suffer in the pce and wanted to hide their daughters. However, the government had ordered that anyone who dared to hide a young girl of the right age would be arrested for hiding. This caused many people to cry out in grief. No matter if you have an engagement or not, no matter if you have power or not, you must participate in the consort selection. The scale and intensity of the attack were unprecedented. In the face of this situation, there was no need for Grand Tutor Liu''s denunciation to spread. The officials spontaneously began to condemn him in speech and writing. They attacked the Emperor in writing and poetry. For this reason, the ministers sent memorials to the pce. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the trusted Empress, Lana, had intercepted the memorials. "Your Majesty, this group of schrs is idle and bored all day. They write boring articles to attack you every day. Shouldn''t we give them a taste of our power?" Lana massaged Cheng''an''s temples as she spoke in a soothing voice. Most of the articles aimed at Lana, and they cursed her in various ways. Moreover, they disapproved of this new Empress in their hearts, and some even wanted Fang Liuqing to restore her position. Lana was extremely furious. Fang Liuqing had always existed as a threat. However, with Princess Changning protecting her, it wasn''t easy for her to make a move. She begged Cheng''an to send Fang Liuqing out of the pce but was refused. After all, she was once the Empress of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Emperor''s woman. What if they put a green hat on Cheng''an after she left the pce? The Eldest Princess would disagree. Even if they were always in the pce, Cheng''an wouldn''t let Fang Liuqing go. Lana was afraid she''d evoke his disgust, so she didn''t dwell on this matter. Instead, she was thinking about how to kill Fang Liuqing secretly. "I can''t hear the scolding of the literati. They are just moaning in pain. When my Emperor Father was still in power, he wouldugh at such poems and articles. There were so many schrs in the world that he couldn''t manage all of them." Moreover, this group of schrs had stinky and hard bones and couldn''t be killed. In general, it was very troublesome. So he didn''t want to care about this kind of annoying matter. However, Lana didn''t want to let this go. She didn''t just want to be the Empress. She wanted more power. "Your Majesty, you''re so diligent and love the people. You''ve given so much to the people, but they all misunderstood you in the end. Why don''t you arrest them first and imprison them to reflect on themselves for a while?" Lana came up with a brilliant n. "That''s not good!" Cheng''an still didn''t want to make a move on the civil officials. After all, they relied on writing to make a living and couldn''t rebel. Recently, Princess Changning had been bugging him. She didn''t mention anything about Lana bing the Empress. Instead, she began to supervise the court. Hence, Lana didn''t have the chance to share pillow talk with him. However, she did not want to see Cheng''an manage the government. Cheng''an, who had no heart for the government and was engrossed in beauty, was the situation she wanted to see. "If your Majesty doesn''t want to care about it, why don''t you leave it to me? I also want to help Your Majesty by setting up a supervisory organization. Not only can I monitor all the officials, but I can also help Your Majesty find beautiful women." Lana voiced her thoughts. As long as she could get the power of marriage, she would be able to get rid of those who opposed her and slowly take control of Cheng''an. "The harem is not allowed to meddle in politics." Cheng''an frowned. It was a good idea to set up a supervisory organization. However, if he gave Lana authority, wouldn''t his position as the Emperor be a decoration? Therefore, he definitely could not. He wasn''t stupid enough to give power to others. Even if Princess Changning came, it would not do, because the Emperor''s rights protection was essential. "I also want to share your Majesty''s burden. The owner of this monitoring agency must be Your Majesty. You''re also the one who gave the orders. However, I helped to set it up so as not to dy your happiness. You should know that the consort selection is almost concluded." Lana was sprawled on Cheng''an''s body, and her jade-like hand slid across his chest. Once again, she brought up the matter of the consort selection. She wanted Cheng''an to sink into the sea of beautypletely. The supervisory organization had to be established no matter what, even if she could not fully control the power in the early stage. When Cheng''an heard that the consort selection was about to be done, his face immediately showed joy. Recently, he had been looking at the beauties of the Western regions and was a little tired of them. It was not bad to change his taste asionally. "Alright, I''ll leave this matter to my Beloved Consort, but I need to look through the list." Cheng''an finally agreed. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. I''ll send it to you as soon as possible." Lana''s face lit up as she lowered her head and began to serve Cheng''an with all her heart. The name list! As long as the beauties she trained could keep the Emperor busy, he would not remember the name list. ... "Little Sister Qing''er''s guess is right. It is indeed rted to the Xiongnu Tribe. It is a pity that the woman hid a strong poisonous mouth." Princess Changning held the letter in her hand, her tone full of pity. She listened to Fang Liuqing''s suggestion and paid close attention to the movements around the pce walls. As expected, she caught a woman dressed as a pce maidst night and tried to climb over the wall. After capturing her easily, he found the letters between Lana and the Xiongnu. However, due to her slight negligence, the womanmitted suicide. If she hadn''t caught her red-handed, the addicted Cheng''an probably wouldn''t have believed her. Lana would''ve even made a false countercharge against him. "Sister Changning has already done a good job. We can leave this letter for now. When we have enough evidence, let''s see how this wicked woman can deny it!" Fang Liuqing held the letter in her hands, feeling that this operation was extremely sessful. At the very least, they had figured out the other party''s background. As long as he exposed her at the right time, Lana would have nowhere to hide, and Cheng''an would be able to realize the situation. "Hmph! That demoness is really detestable. It''s fine that she bewitched His Majesty, but now she''s even holding a national consort selection. All young girls of suitable age must participate. What''s the difference between this and forcefully snatching women?" Noble Consort Qin pouted her cherry lips and said with extreme dissatisfaction. The impact of this incident was indeed not small. The image of the wise Emperor Cheng''an had plummeted among the people.
  1. Green hat means being a cuckold.
", 182 Chapter 182 Of course, Princess Changning also knew that Cheng''an had done something wrong. Thest time they had met, she had already tried to persuade him. However, Cheng''an used the excuse of having more offspring to firmly reject Princess Changning''s proposal. In the end, the siblings parted on bad terms. So recently, Princess Changning no longer went to find Cheng''an, in case the wicked woman found an opportunity to send her out of the pce. Unfortunately, Qin Lihua had been cultivating in the Daoist temple for many years and no longer care about their affairs. Even if she stepped in to manage it, it would definitely be of no use and would only add to the troubles. "Sister Changning, is there still no news about your Master?" After Fang liuqing knew that He Chuan had the power to set things right, she knew that this was their biggest chance to turn things around. Every time she heard Princess Changning mention it, she knew that the other party was highly skilled in martial arts and had no problems suppressing Lana and the others. "There''s still no news. Wei Qiancheng has helped to search for a long time, but we only found the house where Master used to live, but it''s already empty." Princess Changning shook her head helplessly. He Chuan''sst appearance was in Yangzhou City, but after searching for so long, there was no news of him at all. She had a feeling that He Chuan would definitely appear to help the Great Zhou stabilize the situation. "Master! Please return as soon as possible, the Great Zhou needs you!" ... The ins. Xiongnu Tribe. Hu! The First Prince flipped the table over, and the things on the table were smashed into pieces. "Lia! He Chuan! Just wait, I''ll kill you all one day!" The card that he had relied on the most had been destroyed, and his father was obviously very dissatisfied. This would be extremely disadvantageous to the future sessor. He had promised the Imperial Advisor that he would be the new King, which was why the other party had sent Qarhan Buroq over. Now that he was dead, he didn''t know how to exin it. He couldn''t help but shiver when he thought of the state preceptor''s methods. All of a sudden, the space in the bed chamber distorted slightly, and a figure appeared in front of the First Prince. With a ck cloak draped over his body, he emitted a ck aura, making it impossible to see his face clearly. "Greetings, Imperial Advisor!" The First Prince stood up and bowed respectfully, even more respectful than when he was facing Tetumtan. "You failed." The Imperial Advisor''s voice was very calm as if he had no emotions. "It was very smooth at first, but I didn''t know why Qarhan Buroq went crazy and tried to kill the Sixth Princess, so I...." Before the First Prince could finish, he was interrupted by the Imperial advisor. "He''s just a piece of trash. You don''t have to take it to heart. You can have as many XIantian ninth-stage grandmasters as you want!" The Imperial Advisor''s tone was as if he had thrown away a piece of useless garbage. Seeing that the other party did not me him, the First Prince was relieved. At the same time, he was secretly shocked. This mysterious Imperial Advisor was really powerful. He did not even care about a cultivator of the Xantian ninth-stage. "What should we do next? Now that a stumbling block has appeared, Lia has already be a Xiantian cultivator, she can break through to half-step saint cultivator without it." The First Prince was a little anxious. The Xiongnu people had always respected the strong, but now that someone had appeared out of nowhere. He used to have the best chance of inheriting the throne, but now it was hard to say. If they waited until Lia became a half-step saint cultivator, then the others would have no chance. "To break through with the help of external forces is nothing. I need to change my n." The Imperial Advisor''s tone wavered with a hint of disdain. "Change of ns? Is Imperial Advisor going to send a half-step saint cultivator over?" The First Prince said arrogantly. "Hehe, they''re not sending half-step saint cultivators. But for you to be a half-step saint cultivator." The Imperial Advisor''sughter sounded creepy and uneasy. Lia had already be a Xiantian cultivator, so the First Prince had already lost the upper hand. Even if he sent a half-step saint cultivator over, he would not be able to change Tetumtan''s opinion. If his children were half a step saint cultivator, it would definitely make the Xiongnu King happier. Borrowing external forces was always the lowest method because you didn''t know if the external force you borrowed would choose to eat its master or not. "But I''m already old, how can I break through?" The First Princeughed at himself. He was addicted to the power struggle and could not extricate himself. He had missed the best age for cultivation, and now it was basically stagnated. What breakthrough? "Short-sighted, what can''t our Supreme God do? As long as you be a King, don''t forget to be a subject of God!" The Imperial Advisor stood up and looked up, his voice filled with madness. Could he be a half-step saint cultivator? He had never even thought about it before. It was a great surprise to be able to be a half-step saint cultivator. "Re.... Really?" He could not help but start to tremble. "Do I have to lie to you? you''re just a half-step saint cultivator. As long as you''re obedient, you might even be a saint cultivator!" The Imperial Advisor said in disdain. To him, this level was worthless. If it wasn''t for the fact that gods couldn''t appear in front of people, for the time being, bing a saint cultivator was indeed not a dream. "Obedient, obedient. I''ll definitely be obedient. The First Prince nodded hurriedly. As long as he could be a half-step saint cultivator, he would be willing to eat sh*t, let alone be obedient. "After taking it, it can help you be a half-step saint cultivator. However, if you don''t have the corresponding realm, it''s easy for you to not be able to suppress your rage. Try not to fight with others!" The Imperial Advisor left these words and reincarnated, leaving the tent. The First Prince knelt on the ground excitedly and picked up the scarlet pill. This was his hope. ... "Young Master, why do you keep frowning recently?" Cai Lian massaged his temples. Seeing He Chuan''s habitual frown, she helped to smooth it out. "There are always rats, and I hate rats the most!" He Chuan''s eyes were closed. He had clearly sensed the aura of a God in the First Prince''s bedroom. Although the other party had concealed his aura, it still did not escape his divine sense. Cai Lian knew that he wasn''t talking about the real rats, but the group of evil gods. "I didn''t expect the Xiongnu Tribe to have so many rats. Young Master, how do you n to deal with them?" After Cai Lian felt that Lia had ulterior motives, she did not want to stay any longer. Her life in the past was still better. She missed the times when she was reading in the Library Pavilion. Or the life of a farmer and a weaver in Yangzhou City. Now that they were scheming against each other and looking for some annoying God, she finally began to understand He Chuan''s mentality at that time. When she had just left the pce, she had felt that it was very fresh and that she could travel everywhere. However, as time passed, Cai Lian wanted to go back more and more. "Don''t act rashly. Let''s wait until we figure out the situation first. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you''ll win every battle. Never overestimate yourself and underestimate your enemy!" He Chuan always maintained a clear-headed state in the human world. If a god or devil was more powerful than him, it would be easy for him to get into trouble if he attacked rashly. There was still a period of time before he could leave the Xiongnu Tribe. He knew what Cai Lian was thinking, but now was not the time to leave. At the very least, he had to solve the problem at hand. 183 Chapter 183 "Master, Sister Lian''er, this is the Treme soup that I specially asked the kitchen to make for you. It''s easy to get heaty if you just eat meat on the grasnd." Lia personally brought in two bowls of soup. He Chuan was still the same as before, smiling as he picked up the Treme soup. Cai Lian, on the other hand, was a little cold, not as close to Lia as she was before, and there was gradually a sense of distance. Lia did not seem to notice this and continued to hang around them, not mentioning anything about the royal power. In fact, He Chuan admired this disciple of his. At least she could hide her true self well so that she could maintain an advantage in the fight for power. "Take these two bottles of pills back. Don''t ck off on your cultivation. You''ll be a half-step saint cultivator soon." After He Chuan knew the Imperial Advisor''s goal, he could not let Lia fall behind. After all, whoever became the future King would bring benefit to their ns. The system''s products were definitely of high quality. Lia knew that He Chuan had given her good things and she could break through to the half-step saint cultivator realm as soon as possible. Wasn''t that what she wanted? "Thank you, Master." Lia gave him a kiss on the cheek and left the ce happily with the pill. "Our n is in line with her ambitions. If there''s anything Lian''er can''t let go of, whether you can continue to be good friends with her depends on what you think." He Chuan said a few words offort and continued to drink his soup. In fact, in his current realm, it was not a problem for him to go without food for a month. It was something that was not essential. He would asionally take a bite or two to warn himself that he was still a mortal. But Cai Lian was purely eating for her desire for food. As long as she saw food, she would not move. It had to be said that the taste of the Treme soup in the grasnd was really good. "Lian''er knows that what you said makes sense, but I can''t get over it for the time being. Perhaps I''ll be fine in two days." Cai Lian also knew that Lia had the right to choose her own future, and she had no right to interfere. From the beginning to the end, she had been too short-sighted and did not expect Lia to be so ambitious. She felt a little cheated. "It''s good that you can get over it. Aren''t we lying to her too? It''s a two-way arraw." He Chuan had the help of his divine eyes and could tell at a nce that Lia was not simple. That was why he had thought of supporting Lia to be the future female King. If she was not cut out for it, he would not have wasted his efforts. Just like the Third Prince, who seemed to be on par with the First Prince and the Eldest Princess, but in fact, all his cards had been seen through, and he had no right to inherit the throne. Lia''s biggest opponents now were the First Prince and the Eldest Princess. The Eldest Prince was supported by the mysterious Imperial Advisor, and the Eldest Princess was definitely supported by someone. Did Tetumtan know this? The situation of the Xiongnu Tribe was far moreplicated than he had imagined. "Last time, Young Master said that the situation in the Zhou Dynasty was not optimistic. Are you not going to go back and help?" Cai Lian didn''t bother about Lia''s problem anymore and left it to time to solve. She suddenly remembered that the Zhou Emperor was always indulged in beauty. At that time, he had mentioned that he wanted to go back. "Lian''er, stay behind and cover for me. It''ll take at most three days toe and go." He Chuan thought of Zhou Shimin''s request in the secret letter, then about Cheng''an''s failure to live up to expectations. He couldn''t help but sigh. Couldn''t they just let him be less worried? Besides, there were so many beauties in the Central ins. He was really useless to be able to charm a few Western beauties. Cai Lian had originally wanted to follow him back, but when she heard that she had to stay behind to cover for him, she was somewhat disappointed. But she suddenly realized that the Xiongnu Tribe was so far away from the Great Zhou, and there was a desert in between, but it only took three days to go back and forth. How was that possible? "Is Young Master teasing me? How could the return trip be so short? it would take at least ten days to half a month." Cai Lian wanted to confirm if she had heard wrong. She had to make sure the time was right as a cover. "Bing a saint cultivator isn''t the end. Every time you advance to the next realm, you''ll find that the door to a new world is open for you." If He Chuan used all his strength, he would be able to return to the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty very quickly. He hade to see the changes in life, so he naturally couldn''t go too fast. This time, Cai Lian understood that He Chuan''s realm was far more terrifying than she had imagined. There was such a huge gap between saint cultivator. ...... The Great Zhou Dynasty had undergone earth-shaking changes recently. Because the Emperor had issued thetest Imperial Edict, announcing the establishment of the supervision department. The inspection department had the power to monitor the officials and the people of the world. They also had the right to act first and reportter. Countless schrs who criticized the Empress and the Emperor were arrested and sent to prison. The self-restraint of schrs was higher than the sky. They thought that it would not be a problem to stay in prison for a few days. They might even gain a reputation and show that they were unyielding and not afraid of Imperial power! However, when they entered the prison, they realized that things were different from what they had expected. The official who called himself the invigtor had already prepared all kinds of torture equipment and began to torture these weak schrs. He was forcing them to admit to their crimes. In the beginning, these schrs would rather die than submit, but the invigtor''s methods were extremely cruel. If they didn''t admit to their crimes, they would be tortured to death. Skinning, cramping, and dismembering the body were all rtively easy punishments. Falling into the hands of this group of people, the earlier they died, the better. Otherwise, it would really be life worse than death. Under such punishment, the schr could only admit their guilt helplessly. Where there was oppression, there would be resistance. Under the forced suppression of the Inspection Bureau, countless civil organizations began to emerge in various ces, bound to overthrow the tyranny. Schrs might not be good at fighting on the battlefield, but they were very good at inciting people''s hearts and writing articles. In addition to the forced selection of concubines, many people had begun to joined the Rebellion Army. Very few people wanted to live an ordinary life. If they could kill their way into the capital, they would be able to get high positions and great rewards. Is there anyone who is born to be a king, a duke, a general or a minister? Faced with the Rebellion Army that had sprung up like mushrooms after the rain, the officials of various ces were panicking and hurriedly sent the memorials to the pce. But what they didn''t know was that the memorials could no longer reach Emperor Cheng''an''s hands. Every day, Cheng''an indulged himself in the newly-trained beauties. In the beginning, in order to not dy his enjoyment, he would y with the beauties while getting Lana to read him memorials. Of course, Lana only read what she wanted Cheng''an to hear, and filtered out everything she didn''t want him to hear. Later on, Cheng''an believed that the entire Great Zhou was peaceful, that the ministers could easily resolve this, and that he only needed to indulge in pleasure. ... Princess Changning, Fang Yuanqing, and the other officials could no longer sit still. They had not expected Cheng''an to be like this. He didn''t even care about the basic state affairs, and the word prison was established in various ces, causing the Zhou Dynasty to constantly deteriorate. "Today, This Princess will cooperate with General Qin from the inside and outside to behead this demoness in public." Princess Changning clenched her fist and said. "This Minister have an important matter to ask of you!" Aftering up with a n, Fang Yuanqing suddenly knelt down. "What are you guys doing? I''ll definitely kill that demoness." Princess Changning was a little puzzled. Was there a need to be so exaggerate just to kill a person? Even if they didn''t kneel and beg, Princess Changning would still do her best to kill Lana. She wouldn''t rest until she died. Chapter 184 - A Shocking Scheme

Chapter 184:, A Shocking Scheme

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°We would like to invite Your Highness to ascend the throne!¡± Fang Yuanqing said. It was an earth-shattering statement. Since ancient times, there had been no precedent of an Empress ascending to the throne. ¡°Are you guys crazy? After killing Lana, can¡¯t Cheng¡¯an still lead you to stabilize the Great Zhou Empire?¡± Princess Changning never thought that they would suddenly say this. She had never thought of such a thing. This was even more difficult than killing Lana. Moreover, what would happen to Cheng¡¯an? ¡°Eldest Princess, do you think that after killing Lana, His Majesty will be his former self? His heart is no longer on the state affairs.¡± In the past, Fang Yuanqing also thought that Cheng¡¯an could turn back. Thinking that the Emperor had been bewitched by the demoness, there must still be hope. However, now that Lana was basically in control of the Imperial Court, but Cheng¡¯an didn¡¯t care about it at all. He continued to hang around with his newly-selected concubines. Thus, he had already seen through Cheng¡¯an¡¯s true nature. Cheng¡¯an was a fatuous ruler who indulged in beauty, but it had only been stimted. It was easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. Even if he could change his mind this time, there was no guarantee that a new woman would appear one day, and Cheng¡¯an would still fall for her. Furthermore, the Xiongnu Tribe already knew about the weakness of the Great Zhou Emperor, so they would definitely continue to use this strategy. ¡°Prime Minister Fang is right. Eldest Princess has to think about the Great Zhou. His Majesty is indulging himself with women every day. I¡¯m afraid his body is already¡­¡± Qin Yuntian did not continue. Cheng¡¯an spent twenty-nine days a month ying with beauties. If Lana was pregnant, they would have epted it. At most, he would just cripple Lana¡¯s martial arts and have her give birth to the future Crown Prince. However, the women of the harem did not have any news. Coupled with the fact that Cheng¡¯an did not care about his body, it was probably very difficult to leave behind an heir. A dynasty without an heir was very dangerous. Emperor Cheng¡¯an¡¯s only sibling was Princess Changning. If an outsider were to inherit the Zhou Dynasty, it would be no different from destruction. Most importantly, after Cheng¡¯an¡¯s death, everyone in the Great Zhou Dynasty would want to be Emperor, but in the end, there would still be internal strife. The only way was for Princess Changning to inherit the throne and for Cheng¡¯an to be a free and unfettered Prince. When Princess Changning¡¯s child was born, it would be fine to give them surname Zhou. At that time, the throne could be naturally handed over. It was the best of both worlds. ¡°This Princess can¡¯t quite ept it now, let me rest a bit.¡± Princess Changning held her forehead, unable to make up her mind. On one side was the Great Zhou Dynasty, and on the other side was his closest brother. What if Cheng¡¯an couldn¡¯t ept it? ¡°I understand the Eldest Princess¡¯s difficulties, but have you ever thought that the current life is what the Emperor likes? Perhaps he will be very happy to ept it.¡± Fang Yuanqing was an experienced man. He knew that Princess Changning did not reject them directly, which meant that there was hope. Besides, men understood men. Cheng¡¯an wished he could lead a drunken life every day. ¡°The life he likes?¡± Princess Changning repeated this sentence. He Chuan¡¯s figure appeared in front of her again. Back then, she did not understand why her omnipotent Master was willing to cultivate in the Central Library Pavilion. Year after year, day after day, he never thought about climbing up for power. After being granted ¡°nine thousand year¡± title, he immediately left the pce with Cai Lian and traveled to various ces to see the local customs. Perhaps this was the life He Chuan liked. He could cultivate without restraint, go wherever he wanted to go, and not be bound. Fang Yuanqing saw that Princess Changning¡¯s expression kept changing and knew that he should increase the dosage. He quickly signaled to the other ministers. ¡°If the Eldest Princess does not agree, we will kneel for as long as needed!¡± ¡°Alright, but we¡¯ll talk about it after we kill that wicked witch.¡± For the sake of the stability of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Princess Changning decided to ept Fang Yuanqing¡¯s suggestion. The ministers stood up and began to n for the purge. ¡°The Eldest Princess is a saint cultivator. She should be able to capture and kill that wicked woman.¡± Some officials were very optimistic because as far as they knew, there were only a few saint cultivators in the entire Central ins. Now that they didn¡¯t have to worry about Cheng¡¯an, the n could be easily implemented. ¡°No! It should be a fierce battle. Master once taught me a method to conceal one¡¯s aura, so it will be difficult for opponents of the same realm to discover This Princess¡¯s true strength, so This Princess feels that this demoness also knows the aura concealing technique!¡± Princess Changning was not so optimistic. She always remembered He Chuan¡¯s teachings and never looked down on anyone. Cheng¡¯an had been bewitched to the point of losing his soul. He had probably told her about her strength as a saint cultivator. When Lana met her, she didn¡¯t show any signs of fear. Then, it was possible that the other party was also a saint cultivator. ¡°Is that demoness really that strong?¡± Qin Yuntian was in disbelief. As a general, he knew how terrifying a saint cultivator was. ¡°We have to prepare for the worst. However, Master only taught me the highest-grade martial arts. I have the advantage in the same realm. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Princess Changning was confident in her martial arts, but she was afraid of idents. ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. This subject will immediately contact the Imperial Guards to enter the pce!¡± Qin Yuntian hurriedly left. ¡­ In the Imperial Pce. Cheng¡¯an¡¯s head was resting on the beautiful woman¡¯s plump thighs, and there were three new beauties serving him. ¡°Ever since the establishment of the Ministry of Supervision, the crime rate has been plummeting. However, there has been a shortage of manpower recently. Your Majesty should consider expanding it. How about 5000 people?¡± Lana sat to the side and helped to review the memorials. Although she was asking, she had already made her decision. ¡°The Empress can do as she wishes, when will the next batch of beauties be sent over? I¡¯ve already tried all the tricks of these beauties.¡± Cheng¡¯an only cared about beauty and pleasure now. He didn¡¯t have the time to worry about political affairs. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. In a few days, I¡¯ll send over 30 beauties. They¡¯re all one-in-a-million beauties. I¡¯ve already helped you train them to be very obedient.¡± Lana¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile. She had only added 5000 men to better control the situation in the court. ¡°Hahaha! Then I¡¯ll wait for two more days.¡± Cheng¡¯an said excitedly. ¡°Your Majesty, the Eldest Princess requests an audience!¡± A pce maid wearing a thin veil walked in, which couldn¡¯t hide her beautiful scenery at all. There weren¡¯t even eunuchs in Cheng¡¯an¡¯s resting ce. It was filled with all kinds of beauties, including pce maids, for him to enjoy at any time. ¡°Oh no, hurry up and help This Emperor get up and change clothes. You guys should also quickly change your clothes!¡± Cheng¡¯an hurriedly got up. He still had a lot of respect for this sister of his. After quickly packing up, Cheng¡¯an sat on Lana¡¯s seat and pretended to be handling political matters. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re good at acting.¡± Princess Changning went forward to pull Cheng¡¯an¡¯s ear. The beauties could only lower their heads and pretend that they didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°It¡¯s impolite of the Eldest Princess to do this. His Majesty is priceless. How can you hit and scold him so easily? ¡± Lana was currently thinking about how to get Princess Changning out of the pce so that she could rest easy. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. It¡¯s impolite to talk about it now. You all are ying here without even wearing clothes. Do you think This Princess doesn¡¯t know? Cheng¡¯an! You¡¯ve let father and Grand Tutor Liu down! Today, you will go to mother and tell her yourself!¡± After Princess Changning finished speaking, she pulled Cheng¡¯an¡¯s wrist and walked out. ¡°Your acting skills are not bad!¡± Lana pped her hands, and the eight Western beauties from before suddenly appeared and surrounded Princess Changning and Cheng¡¯an. 184 Chapter 184 "We would like to invite Your Highness to ascend the throne!" Fang Yuanqing said. It was an earth-shattering statement. Since ancient times, there had been no precedent of an Empress ascending to the throne. "Are you guys crazy? After killing Lana, can''t Cheng''an still lead you to stabilize the Great Zhou Empire?" Princess Changning never thought that they would suddenly say this. She had never thought of such a thing. This was even more difficult than killing Lana. Moreover, what would happen to Cheng''an? "Eldest Princess, do you think that after killing Lana, His Majesty will be his former self? His heart is no longer on the state affairs." In the past, Fang Yuanqing also thought that Cheng''an could turn back. Thinking that the Emperor had been bewitched by the demoness, there must still be hope. However, now that Lana was basically in control of the Imperial Court, but Cheng''an didn''t care about it at all. He continued to hang around with his newly-selected concubines. Thus, he had already seen through Cheng''an''s true nature. Cheng''an was a fatuous ruler who indulged in beauty, but it had only been stimted. It was easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. Even if he could change his mind this time, there was no guarantee that a new woman would appear one day, and Cheng''an would still fall for her. Furthermore, the Xiongnu Tribe already knew about the weakness of the Great Zhou Emperor, so they would definitely continue to use this strategy. "Prime Minister Fang is right. Eldest Princess has to think about the Great Zhou. His Majesty is indulging himself with women every day. I''m afraid his body is already..." Qin Yuntian did not continue. Cheng''an spent twenty-nine days a month ying with beauties. If Lana was pregnant, they would have epted it. At most, he would just cripple Lana''s martial arts and have her give birth to the future Crown Prince. However, the women of the harem did not have any news. Coupled with the fact that Cheng''an did not care about his body, it was probably very difficult to leave behind an heir. A dynasty without an heir was very dangerous. Emperor Cheng''an''s only sibling was Princess Changning. If an outsider were to inherit the Zhou Dynasty, it would be no different from destruction. Most importantly, after Cheng''an''s death, everyone in the Great Zhou Dynasty would want to be Emperor, but in the end, there would still be internal strife. The only way was for Princess Changning to inherit the throne and for Cheng''an to be a free and unfettered Prince. When Princess Changning''s child was born, it would be fine to give them surname Zhou. At that time, the throne could be naturally handed over. It was the best of both worlds. "This Princess can''t quite ept it now, let me rest a bit." Princess Changning held her forehead, unable to make up her mind. On one side was the Great Zhou Dynasty, and on the other side was his closest brother. What if Cheng''an couldn''t ept it? "I understand the Eldest Princess''s difficulties, but have you ever thought that the current life is what the Emperor likes? Perhaps he will be very happy to ept it." Fang Yuanqing was an experienced man. He knew that Princess Changning did not reject them directly, which meant that there was hope. Besides, men understood men. Cheng''an wished he could lead a drunken life every day. "The life he likes?" Princess Changning repeated this sentence. He Chuan''s figure appeared in front of her again. Back then, she did not understand why her omnipotent Master was willing to cultivate in the Central Library Pavilion. Year after year, day after day, he never thought about climbing up for power. After being granted "nine thousand year" title, he immediately left the pce with Cai Lian and traveled to various ces to see the local customs. Perhaps this was the life He Chuan liked. He could cultivate without restraint, go wherever he wanted to go, and not be bound. Fang Yuanqing saw that Princess Changning''s expression kept changing and knew that he should increase the dosage. He quickly signaled to the other ministers. "If the Eldest Princess does not agree, we will kneel for as long as needed!" "Alright, but we''ll talk about it after we kill that wicked witch." For the sake of the stability of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Princess Changning decided to ept Fang Yuanqing''s suggestion. The ministers stood up and began to n for the purge. "The Eldest Princess is a saint cultivator. She should be able to capture and kill that wicked woman." Some officials were very optimistic because as far as they knew, there were only a few saint cultivators in the entire Central ins. Now that they didn''t have to worry about Cheng''an, the n could be easily implemented. "No! It should be a fierce battle. Master once taught me a method to conceal one''s aura, so it will be difficult for opponents of the same realm to discover This Princess''s true strength, so This Princess feels that this demoness also knows the aura concealing technique!" Princess Changning was not so optimistic. She always remembered He Chuan''s teachings and never looked down on anyone. Cheng''an had been bewitched to the point of losing his soul. He had probably told her about her strength as a saint cultivator. When Lana met her, she didn''t show any signs of fear. Then, it was possible that the other party was also a saint cultivator. "Is that demoness really that strong?" Qin Yuntian was in disbelief. As a general, he knew how terrifying a saint cultivator was. "We have to prepare for the worst. However, Master only taught me the highest-grade martial arts. I have the advantage in the same realm. You don''t have to worry too much." Princess Changning was confident in her martial arts, but she was afraid of idents. "There''s no time to waste. This subject will immediately contact the Imperial Guards to enter the pce!" Qin Yuntian hurriedly left. ... In the Imperial Pce. Cheng''an''s head was resting on the beautiful woman''s plump thighs, and there were three new beauties serving him. "Ever since the establishment of the Ministry of Supervision, the crime rate has been plummeting. However, there has been a shortage of manpower recently. Your Majesty should consider expanding it. How about 5000 people?" Lana sat to the side and helped to review the memorials. Although she was asking, she had already made her decision. "The Empress can do as she wishes, when will the next batch of beauties be sent over? I''ve already tried all the tricks of these beauties." Cheng''an only cared about beauty and pleasure now. He didn''t have the time to worry about political affairs. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. In a few days, I''ll send over 30 beauties. They''re all one-in-a-million beauties. I''ve already helped you train them to be very obedient." Lana''s lips curled up into a mocking smile. She had only added 5000 men to better control the situation in the court. "Hahaha! Then I''ll wait for two more days." Cheng''an said excitedly. "Your Majesty, the Eldest Princess requests an audience!" A pce maid wearing a thin veil walked in, which couldn''t hide her beautiful scenery at all. There weren''t even eunuchs in Cheng''an''s resting ce. It was filled with all kinds of beauties, including pce maids, for him to enjoy at any time. "Oh no, hurry up and help This Emperor get up and change clothes. You guys should also quickly change your clothes!" Cheng''an hurriedly got up. He still had a lot of respect for this sister of his. After quickly packing up, Cheng''an sat on Lana''s seat and pretended to be handling political matters. "Hmph! You''re good at acting." Princess Changning went forward to pull Cheng''an''s ear. The beauties could only lower their heads and pretend that they didn''t see anything. "It''s impolite of the Eldest Princess to do this. His Majesty is priceless. How can you hit and scold him so easily? " Lana was currently thinking about how to get Princess Changning out of the pce so that she could rest easy. "Don''t give me that. It''s impolite to talk about it now. You all are ying here without even wearing clothes. Do you think This Princess doesn''t know? Cheng''an! You''ve let father and Grand Tutor Liu down! Today, you will go to mother and tell her yourself!" After Princess Changning finished speaking, she pulled Cheng''an''s wrist and walked out. "Your acting skills are not bad!" Lana pped her hands, and the eight Western beauties from before suddenly appeared and surrounded Princess Changning and Cheng''an. 185 Chapter 185 "What do you want? Hurry up and retreat!" Faced with the attacks of the Western beauties, Cheng''an instinctively protected Princess Changning and had everyone move away. "You''ve finally revealed your ugly side? A witch from Xiongnu!" Princess Changning let go of Cheng''an, and two streaks of lightning shot out from her beautiful eyes. She knew that Lana wouldn''t let her take Cheng ''an away. "Your Majesty! Princess Changning is nning a rebellion. As the Empress, This Concubine has the duty to help you get rid of the threat." Lana smiled indifferently. Right now, all she needed was a living Emperor. Whether he was crippled or imprisoned, it was fine as long as Cheng''an was alive. As for Princess Changning''s repeated attempts to ruin her ns, he had to get rid of her now! "This is outrageous! Someone, lock up the Empress!" Does she say that Princess Changning is rebelling? Cheng''an didn''t believe a single word. He was obsessed with beauty, but he wasn''t really stupid. Now, Lana''s intentions were clear. Unfortunately, no one responded. A few pce maids with high martial arts skills had already quickly surrounded the outer side. Princess Changning''s escape route had beenpletely blocked. "Hahaha! Your Majesty really doesn''t understand the situation. It''s good for you to enjoy your life here every day. As long as you promise This Princess to expel the Eldest Princess and gradually transfer the power, This Princess will let her go and you can continue to enjoy your life. How about it?" Lana didn''t intend to continue pretending. Originally, she had wanted to take things step by step and slowly get the power in her hands, but now it seemed that Princess Changning could no longer sit still. Then let''s see who will win today. "How dare you lie to me, you impudent witch!" Cheng''an gritted his teeth. Only now did he realize that he had been yed. p! Princess Changning felt resentful for Cheng''an''s failure to live up to her expectations and pped him heavily in the face. "Now that you''vee to your senses, you''ve almost destroyed the foundation of our ancestors. None of the schrs in the Zhou Dynasty support you now. All the ces are revolting. Do you think you can handle the government while lying in bed?" Cheng''an waspletely stunned. It wasn''t that he had been beaten silly by Princess Changning, but that he hadn''t expected the matter to be so serious. They said that the Zhou Dynasty would be prosperous and that even if he didn''t go to court, he would be able to handle government affairs well! It turned out that everything was a lie. "It''s just a small group of bandits. Your Majesty doesn''t need to worry. This Princess can destroy them with a wave of my hand!" Lana said with absolute confidence. "Kill! I think you''d better save your own life first!" Princess Changning''s aura continued to rise. She released her saint cultivator aura, and the air around her froze! The eight extraterrestrial beauties took a step back and released their auras as well! Half-step saint cultivator. The eight beauties who looked weak were all half-step saint cultivators. However, no matter how many half-step saint cultivators there were, they couldn''t fill the gap between them and saint cultivators. It was like a huge natural chasm. Those who had not reached the martial Saint level were just ants. Whoosh! Bang! The cloud-piercing arrow rose in the night sky and exploded in the air! The dazzling fireworks represented the beginning of the ughter. The sounds of battle instantly joined together as Qin Yuntian led the Imperial Army and charged toward the pce, engaging in a fierce battle with the men that Lana had bribed. "It seems like you''re well prepared! However, you''re destined to return empty-handed today, because you''re not the only saint cultivator!" Lana released her aura, instantly reaching the level of a saint cultivator. A faint red mist surrounded her body! "The god and devil!" The Eldest Princess''s expression changed slightly. She remembered He Chuan had often mentioned gods and devils before he left. Back then, out of curiosity, she had also read "Anecdotes of Qizhou." Now, Lana''s situation was simr to what was recorded in the books. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you can call This Princess God if you like! As long as you kneel and beg for mercy, I''ll let you live today!" Lana had been bestowed with martial arts and pills by a mysterious person to be a saint cultivator. She had no idea what the other party''s identity was. That was why her ambition was growing. It was hard to predict the oue of a battle between saint cultivators'' battle. With eight half-step saint cultivators by her side, the scales of victory began to tilt in Lana''s favor. Cheng''an felt a great sense of powerlessness as he looked at the situation before him. It turned out that nothing the person sleeping beside her said was true, and it was still her identity as a saint cultivator. Killing him was as easy as killing an ant. If not for her fear of Princess Changning, he would have been crippled and be the Emperor in the name only. However, he couldn''t change anything now. He could only watch helplessly. This Emperor was truly a tragic failure! "Since you are so stubborn, don''t me This Princess for not being polite!" Before she could finish her sentence, Lana had already lost her patience. She pressed two of her fingers together and pointed at Princess Changning''s back. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, their eyes will turn red. Furthermore, Princess Changning was an obstacle in front of her. She instantly pointed out her sword fingers and condensed nearly 90% of her internal energy. The whistling sound broke through the air, and the strength was not trivial. The air in the surroundings immediately condensed! Princess Changning didn''t dare to be slow. Her figure flickered and she used the shapeshifting movement technique! At the same time, he used the martial art from the Sunflower Bible taught by He Chuan, Air Condensed Needles. Countless silver needles flew through the air and shot toward Lana, who was charging toward her! The silver needle whistled along with the wind, containing wind and thunder. The gentle wind stirred up the grass and leaves that filled the sky, dancing, and whistling. The Sunflower Bible was a top-grade martial art. No matter if it was in terms of technique or strength, no average Joe couldpare to it. Lana didn''t dare to be slow either. She immediately retreated at high speed, and her protective aura instantly enveloped her entire body. ng ng ng! The energy blocked the countless silver needles. It was a good thing that the two of them were at the same cultivation level. Otherwise, this move would have taken Lana''s life. "The Central ins is indeed filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons! This Princess has decided not to kill you. This Princess will pry out this exquisite martial art from your mouth!" Lana''s lips curled into a cold smile as she clenched her right hand into a fist and punched out with lightning speed. Boom! A terrifying sound rang out, and there was a faint twining of lightning! The heaven demon five thunder fist contained the thirteenth level of inner force, which was a high-level martial art created by the gods and demons. Although it couldn''t bepared to the system''s reward, its power couldn''t be underestimated! Princess Changning shouted. "Offering Buddha with borrowed flowers!" The intense and dazzling golden light around her body immediately began to spin, gradually spinning faster and faster. The powerful centrifugal force was like a celestial maiden scattering flower, sweeping the fist force around her body away in all directions! The two different internal forces immediately produced an extreme rejection. The thick force of the heaven-killing five thunder fists and the soft and domineering force of the sunflower manual swept up the flowers and trees within a dozen meters. With the two of them as the center, a vacuum was formed. Cheng''an had learned martial arts from He Chuan for a while, so he had the ability to protect himself. However, just as he was trying to escape, he was grabbed by the cor by Western beauty and was carried away like a little chick. It was impossible to run! Fortunately, Cheng''an was still of use, and this group of Western beauties wouldn''t do anything to him. However, as the Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, he was too cowardly! 186 Chapter 186 "Go to hell!" Princess Changning raised her vital essence to the extreme and used the evil-warding sword technique! Two of her fingers formed a sword, and the de''s radiance immediately expanded in the wind. Like a venomous snake that was about to devour its prey, she forced Lana back ten steps on the spot. Lana didn''t dare to show any weakness, and she once again used the cultivation technique taught to her by the god and devil. The two of them exchanged blows again. They were so fast that even a half-step saint cultivator couldn''t see them clearly. Houses copsed and cracks appeared on the ground! If someone identally entered the center of their battle, they would be torn to pieces in an instant. A saint cultivator''s strength was terrifying! However, there was still a difference between them. Lana relied on external forces to inject her strength into her core. There was still a gap between her and Princess Changning. The longer the two fought, the more obvious Lana''s disadvantage became. Princess Changning''s sword-like fingers streaked across the sky, bringing up a strand of her opponent''s hair. Even his protective energy barrier had been pierced through by the sword''s fingers! Princess Changning''s evil-warding swordsmanship was unbelievably fast, which was a world of difference from Lia''s. When she was about to pursue victory, the attack of the four Western Region beauties was already five feet in front of her. The momentum of their joint attack was so strong that even Princess Changning couldn''t help but be afraid. In her eyes, the strength of this group of Western Region beauties was far below her. However, when they attacked together, their inner force seemed to converge in some special way, so that each person''s attack power could increase by several times in an instant. If he didn''t guess wrong, if the four of them were already so powerful when they joined forces, the power of the three of them would be even more multiplied! It would be best to break them down one by one. Princess Changning had already decided on an attack strategy in her mind. Her body moved to the side at the same time, and she used the shapeshifting technique to bypass the joint attack of the four people. The speed of his movement technique was unparalleled! She instantly pounced toward Lana, who was still in mid-air, and flicked her left index finger. Whoosh! A crimson sword energyshot forth from his fingertips and headed straight for Lana, who was 10 meters away. It was as fast as lightning, and it was the evil warding sword technique''s moon-chasing meteor. This move was like a meteor in the sky, and it was extremely fast! Lana was so frightened by Princess Changning''s sword that her face was as white as a sheet. She was just about to pull away and calm the blood in her body before continuing the battle. However, she didn''t expect Princess Changning to dodge the joint attack of the four and attack her. Now that she could not avoid it, she raised her internal strength to the maximum and used the heaven-fiend five thunder fists to meet the moon-chasing meteor. The three feet''s distance was covered in an instant. The red sword energy and the silver fist forces shed in the middle of the two! The sword''s energy was like a sharp awl. The dense fist force was unable to block Princess Changning''s evil-warding sword technique. The sword force still pierced through the fist force and continued to fly towards Lana. "Not good!" Lana''s forcefully thrown fist was unable to block the sword force and was greatly shocked. As she watched the sword force pierce through her fist and fly toward her, she hurriedly dodged to the side. However, she was still a step too slow. The sword energy pierced through Lana''s arm, and blood instantly gushed out. Lana tapped a few spots around the wound and immediately stopped the bleeding! "What a pity!" Princess Changning thought to herself when she saw that the other party was not seriously injured. "All of you,e with me together!" Lana was utterly shocked by the ghostly evil-warding swordsmanship. She no longer had her earlier arrogance and immediatelymanded the eight Western beauties to attack together. She must kill Princess Changning today! The eight beauties of the Western regions stood together, and their auras suddenly soared. Their realms were not the same as normal saint cultivators! It seemed that the cultivation techniques created by gods and devils could not be underestimated! This kind of joint attack technique was very rare even in the martial arts world of the Central ins. "me palm!" The eight Western beauties shouted at the same time! The scorching mes wrapped around the huge palm shadow that was as heavy as a thousand pounds. The palm was as heavy as a mountain, and its aura suppressed Princess Changning''s body! This time, it was Princess Changning''s turn to hurriedly retreat to increase the distance between them and the ming palm. It brushed past her by a hair''s breadth and disappeared into a towering pagoda tree a hundred feet away, where it burst into mes. Princess Changning knew that she couldn''t drag this on any longer. Lana was still staring at her like a tiger watching its prey. She had to break through thebined attacks of these eight people first! She took the initiative to pounce on her with unparalleled speed, leaving behind countless afterimages, making it impossible for people to distinguish between the real and the fake! She pointed out the evil-warding sword technique''s bell-shaped demonic eyes with both hands! It shot toward the heart of the Western Region beauty on the far left. No one had expected that Princess Changning, who had just suffered a secret loss, would still dare to take the initiative to attack. They were a little flustered at first. After all, the true strength of these eight Western Region beauties was only half-step saint cultivator realm. However, theirbined attacks could reach the level of a saint cultivator. In a one-on-one situation, they could not block it at all! In a moment of desperation, the beauty of the Western Region on the far left could no longer wait for herpanions toe to help. She quickly stood still and used all her strength tounch a fiery palm at Princess Changning like a thunderbolt. She nned to meet force with force and at least dy Princess Changning''s footsteps until herpanions came to help! Seeing this, Princess Changning quickly withdrew her sword fingers and formed a fist. Then she turned her fist into a palm and used the Sunflower Bible to condense countless silver needles! Overbearing and soft vital essence instantly appeared in the palm of herhand, which suddenly met the me palm of the Western Region beauty on the far left, aiming to seriously injure the other party in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, when the other seven arrived, they would have to pay a huge price to deal with eight experts at once, including the saint cultivator, Lana. The ming palm hit both of Princess Changning''s palms. In an instant, countless air explosions rang out. The Western Region beauty on the far left felt an extremely powerful and rotating energy force, which forcibly moved away her raging internal strength. At the same time, her body was also involuntarily pulled out by Princess Changning, just in front of her twopanions. The Western Region beauty on the far left immediately felt that something was wrong. Just as she was about to stabilize her body and escape, a series of violent forces had already exploded in her chest. She looked down and saw that Princess Changning''s right palm had silently pressed against her chest. The internal force in her palm was like a raging sea, pouring into her body. She could only feel her body involuntarily flying backward as if all the energy in her body had left her body. Her vision became more and more blurry, and arge amount of blood gushed out of her throat. In the end, her entire body crashed into the forest behind her. Kacha! She crashed through two trees that were as thick as an adult''s arm and fell into the flowers. There was no movement, and it was unknown if she was dead or alive! Princess Changning''s tactic was sessful. She instantly injured one of them, greatly reducing the power of the other party''s joint attack. The threat it posed was limited. Lana was shocked, and her expression changed. Princess Changning''s martial arts skills were beyond her imagination. They were both saint cultivators, but Changning was much stronger than Lana. This made Lana even more determined to obtain the Sunflower Bible technique. 187 Chapter 187 "Let''s join forces and kill her!" Lana said. She immediately appeared in front of the remaining seven otherworldly beauties. The palms of the seven western beauties were connected, and each of them activated their highest skills at the same time. They secretly circted their divine skills in their bodies to integrate the internal energy transmitted by the other party. In an instant, the true energy in the seven people''s bodies began to converge and merge, forming a strange internal force that was both hard and soft. Finally, all of it was transferred to Lana, who was standing at the very front, forming a strange internal energy that was both hard and soft. The five elements mutually reinforced and restrained each other, able to mergepletely different inner forces without producing any rejection! The strength of gods and devils couldn''t be underestimated. No wonder He Chuan insisted on leaving the Library Pavilion to search for the legendary gods and devils! No one could underestimate the immensity of the world. Lana slowly approached Princess Changning. The aura she exuded was even stronger than before. She was like a still pool. Even Princess Changning''s heavy aura could not move her clothes at all. This deep abyss-like silence made one think that Lana''s attack would definitely be earth-shattering and heaven-shattering. Princess Changning quickly decided on a strategy. She leaped up once more and instantly channeled true energy into her right leg, which sent her flying toward Lana''s head. Just as it was about to hit Lana''s head, she suddenly disappeared. At this moment, a sky full of fist shadows attacked Princess Changning from the lower left side with an amazing force. At this time, Princess Changning was still in mid-air and couldn''t use force to dodge. When Lana''s attack was about tond, Princess Changning hurriedly retracted her right foot and began to spin. She wanted to escape Lana''s attack range as quickly as possible. Just as she was three feet away from Princess Changning, Lana''s fist had already struck the protective energy barrier behind her. Dozens of sounds from the energy barrier breaking were heard. Princess Changning''s protective barrier energy shattered inch by inch. Although Lana''s fist had not reached her, the violent force had already jolted Princess Changning''s body back and forth more than ten times. It almost broke through her protective magic barrier. She didn''t expect Lana''s internal strength to increase by so much with thebined internal strength. It was a violent blow. It could almost break the magic barrier outside her body. However, she had to kill this devilish woman today in order to return peace to the Great Zhou Dynasty. Thinking of this, Princess Changning couldn''t help but ignite a fighting spirit in the depths of her heart. She hurriedly focused her mind and circted the Sunflower Bible to its limit. Unfortunately, with the help of the seven beauties, Lana''s strength had already surpassed Princess Changning''s. There was a tearing sound. The fist passed under Princess Changning''s armpit and made a long cut on her clothes. It was just a few centimeters away from hurting her skin. "This Princess will first crush all your bones! After that, I''ll force you to tell us what your technique is!" Lana became arrogant once again because she had already gained an absolute advantage. "World-destroying thunder fist!" With the power of thunder, she punched Princess Changning''s chest. This attack used 120% of her true force. The wind from the punch whistled through the air as if it was faintly apanied by the sound of wind and thunder. It was indeed her unprecedented peak work. Princess Changning had no way to retreat. She could only take this move head-on! Bang! The powerful fist force seemed to have hit a heavy object, making a deafening sound. In the distance, Cheng''an could not help but block his ears. At the same time, he anxiously watched the two people fighting in the arena. The dust settled. "Master!" Princess Changning was surprised and looked at the figure in front of her. Lana quickly retreated, startled by He Chuan''s sudden appearance. Just now, her perfect attack had been easily blocked by the other party with just a finger. Furthermore, she had actually heard Princess Changning call him "Master." This meant that the man in front of her must be terrifyingly strong. "Young Eunuch He!" Cheng''an muttered in disbelief. He Chuan had left for many years, and everyone thought he would never return. He didn''t expect to return at such a critical moment. "How dare the people from the outer realms enter the Central ins and act so impudently!" He Chuan turned around and said coldly to Lana. If it wasn''t for the woman in front of him bewitching Cheng''an, he wouldn''t havee back from so far away! "No matter who you are, you will die in my hands today!" Lana pretended to be calm and collected, but in reality, she was thinking about how to escape. With that, she waved her right arm and a golden light shot out from her sleeve. It was as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. It drew a brilliant arc in the air and headed straight for Cheng''an, not He Chuan or Princess Changning. What a good move. This Lone Flying Dagger was the famous heavenly Demon Soul chasing dagger. "Despicable and shameless witch!" Princess Changning cursed in anger. She didn''t expect the other party to use such a despicable move. Cheng''an''s mouth was agape, his eyes filled with disbelief. The two of them had been together for so long, and he still had feelings for her. However, the other party''s heartlessness made him feel very desperate. "Why?" He seemed to be asking his heart. However, Lana didn''t reply. Instead, she flew toward Cheng''an like the King of Hell, mercilessly aiming for his throat. Lana''s move was beyond everyone''s expectations. However, with He Chuan around, how could such an attack seed? He Chuan flicked his finger into the air, and an invisible force shot out. ng! The flying knife that was knocked away did not fall to the ground. Instead, it was like a living creature as it circled in front of He Chuan. He Chuan extended his white and slender palm and gently pulled the flying knife with his index finger. The golden light suddenly elerated and spun, shooting toward Lana. Not only was he able to turn danger into invisible danger, but he could also turn it into an attack on the enemy. He had long since mastered the use of vital essence as he pleased. Lana, who was just about to get up and escape, heard the air-piercing sounding from beside her and helplessly returned to her original spot. Lana hurriedly circted the true energy in her body and unleashed the five thunder fiend fists once again! The golden light of the flying knife turned gracefully in the void, drawing a few beautiful lonely lines. He returned to He Chuan''s side. "It''s a little interesting, but it''s a pity that it''s nothing much. If that''s all you can do, I''ll send you to your death now!" He wasn''t toying with a mouse. He was just trying to stimte the celestial devil energy in the other party''s body so that he could do more research on it and have a better idea of what to do in the future. Lana didn''t dare to stay any longer. She pulled her finger out of the golden light and the flying knife shot toward Cheng''an. At the same time, she waved her left arm, and another golden light shot out, heading in He Chuan''s direction at the same time! She waved her hands continuously, as fast as a wind wheel. The curved Flying Daggers in the air increased in number, and there were already eight of them. Her slender jade-like hands continuously pulled back and forth the flying daggers, and her attack continued. Specks of golden light danced around He Chuan and the others. He Chuan injected a stream of vital essence into Princess Changning''s jade-like back. If he killed her now, he wouldn''t be able to study her. He just had to raise Princess Changning''s cultivation level to Lana''s level! Then, without a change in expression, he waved his sleeve. The two Flying Daggers in front of him seemed to have eyes, urately colliding with the flying daggers in front of Cheng''an. The flying daggers collided with each other, causing sparks to fly in all directions. They were like dazzling fireworks, and the light was dazzling. 188 Chapter 188 He Chuan used the shapeshifting technique and arrived beside Cheng''an as if he had crossed space. This was to prevent anyone from ambushing them again. The battle in the field was left to Princess Changning to solve, and it could be considered to have ended. She probably had a lot of pent-up anger in her heart and needed to vent it out properly. "Young Eunuch He!" Cheng''an lowered his head, not daring to raise it to meet the gaze of his Master, who had once taught martial arts. "Yes, I heard that Grand Tutor Liu has passed away. Did you go to pay your respects?" He Chuan had watched Cheng''an grow up. Seeing the child of the past be like this, he couldn''t help but feel myriad emotions. Grand Tutor Liu had been a great Confucian of the court, but he had died at Cheng''an''s behest. Deceiving one''s Master and destroying one''s ancestor was a crime the heavens would not tolerate. Cheng''an didn''t dare to reply. He didn''t curse orin as he had imagined. His words were calm and unperturbed, which made him feel even worse. "No, I didn''t," He still answered honestly. "A teacher is like a father. Grand Tutor Liu has taught you for many years. When this is over, go to his grave and say a few earnest words." He Chuan did not mention the cause of Grand Tutor Liu''s death. Even if he mentioned it, it would only add to his troubles. He couldn''t kill Cheng''an with his own hands. "I know." Cheng''an didn''t dare to refuse. This Young Eunuch He was mysterious and unpredictable. With just two simple moves, he was able to make the insufferably arrogant Lana suffer. His strength was definitely enough to crush everyone present. Furthermore, he was indeed in the wrong in this matter. Back then, he had been possessed and agreed to Lana''s request, resulting in his current state. The key was that the woman he had been withe Xiongnu sent the woman he had been with all day to kill him. This was what he couldn''t ept. From the beginning to the end, the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty was yed like a clown. "This is what thete Emperor left in the library. I just happened to pick it up!" He Chuan took out a Golden Mace, which was made of gold. Cheng''an immediately broke out in a cold sweat when he saw the item. The Emperor Whip, which was also the Golden Mace, was the wish of the Late Emperor to entrust his child to him! Thete Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty granted the ministers the power to beat up the incapable ruler and the treacherous ministers. They could even execute the Emperor first without reporting. It was equivalent to having the Emperor''s sword in hand. Usually, the Emperor''s whip was given to a loyal and reliable old official by the Late Emperor. It was invented to prevent the Late Emperor''s heir from being fatuous and tyrannical or stop him from making mistakes due to his young and rash behavior. Now that He Chuan had taken out this item, his meaning was very obvious. It was the right to execute the Golden Mace. "Little Eunuch He, what is the meaning of this? This Emperor..." Before Cheng''an could finish speaking, He Chuan''s Golden Mace had already fallen. He didn''t use too much force, but Cheng''an felt a burning pain in his back. Pa! Pa! Pa! He Chuan had a sense of decency and didn''t hurt his bones. However, the flesh on Cheng''an''s back had already be a blur. "If it wasn''t for the Late Empeweren''st words, I wouldn''t have cared what you became." He Chuan put away the Golden Mace. He was not a psychopath, so he just needed to teach her a few appropriate lessons. There was no need to go too far. Cheng''an gritted his teeth in pain, tears flowing down his face. It hurt. It was a heart-wrenching pain. He finally realized that He Chuan had soaked the Golden Mace in salt water. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles or bones, the pain was unbearable, especially now that his back was full of wounds. The salt would amplify the pain by many times. He didn''t dare to cry out in pain, nor did he dare to touch it. He could only stand there and watch the battle not far away. On the other side. Faced with Lana''s demonic soul-chasing Flying Daggers, Princess Changning, who had improved her powers, could easily block them. She once again gained the upper hand! Lana had no choice but to return to the seven foreign beauties. She wanted to join forces to resist Princess Changning, and she was able to cooperate with them. Their hearts were connected, and they supported each other. Although one of theirpanions had died, Lana was able to replenish her energy, so they could continue to struggle. Princess Changning waved out a sword curtain. With the enhancement of her strength, the sword became even sharper. Lana and the seven otherworldly beauties struggled to resist Princess Changning''s entry into the pce. She would asionally look at He Chuan, who was not far away, and her eyes revealed an indescribable,plicated expression. If this mysterious expert had continued to attack, they would have already been defeated. But now, he was watching from the side. What was his purpose? Lana was slightly distracted, and her fist techniques were a little scattered. It was inevitable that a hole would appear in the defense she had formed with the seven Western beauties. The sharp and ghostly sword intent shot in. The sword intent swept past her head and cut off the silver hairpin that bound her hair, letting her beautiful hair fall. It was a close call, and she almost lost her life. "Hall Master, be careful! Don''t be distracted!" The Western beauty beside her shouted loudly, giving her a severe blow to the head. Lana instantly regained her senses and no longer paid any attention to He Chuan, who was watching the show. The most important thing now was to deal with Princess Changning''s evil-warding sword technique. This was the first time He Chuan had seen a joint attack, and he was amazed. If all eight of them were saint cultivators, Changning probably wouldn''t have had the chance to attack. As expected, the power of gods and devils couldn''t be underestimated. Princess Changning, who had regained the upper hand, was even more invigorated. She couldn''t help but use her trump card. Sixteen sword energies circled the two of them, and the air was filled with the sound of swishing. Princess Changning finally understood He Chuan''s thoughts. It would be good for her to break through if she could fight against an enemy who was on par with her. At the same time, it also made her realize that bing a saint cultivator was just the beginning. Lana also began to move in a fit of hatred. She leaped and somersaulted, her hands moving as fast as lightning and transforming in all directions. She shot out all of the spinning Flying Daggers like the thousand-hand Guanyin. Princess Changning''s power was also exerted to the extreme. Her fingers formed a sword circle to form a, instantly blocking all the flying Daggers. Her attack didn''t slow down, and she quickly rushed through the flying daggers like flowing water. She waved her evil-warding swordsmanship, and it was as smooth as mercury flowing on the ground. Even if Lanabined forces with the seven otherworldly beauties, they could only protect themselves for the time being. They didn''t have the power to defeat their enemies. The evil warding sword technique was fast and ruthless, and Lana and the others were momentarily exhausted. The situation of the battle stabilized once again. Both sides were waiting for an opportunity to find the other''s weaknesses. Princess Changning gradually got used to Lana''s strange flying daggers. Her earth-splitting swordsmanship changed from sealing to twisting. Her finger swords were infused with profound internal energy and gleamed with an unstoppable force. The fearsome sword projection twisted the flying de into countless metal fragments scattered on the ground, never returning to Lana''s hands again. Lana didn''t dare to rx after her ultimate throwing knife technique was broken. She quickly pulled out the remaining throwing knives from her chest! Princess Changning continued to move forward, her sword''s light crisscrossing and following the same pattern, turning the flying daggers into powder. The golden light in the air became less and less, and the golden fragments scattered over the ground. In an instant! Lana only had one flying dagger left. She flipped her wrist and held it in her hand, no longer shooting it out. She caught the sword the Western beauty tossed over from behind her and quickly charged toward Princess Changning. Of course, Lana knew how to use the sword too! Not only was she highly skilled in throwing daggers and fist techniques, but she was also skilled in swordsmanship. Princess Changning fearlessly faced the attack head-on, her sword light aiming straight for the enemy''s Central Pce. The distance between the two of them rapidly shortened. Lana''s phoenix-like eyes widened as she let out a delicate cry, and thest flying dagger in her hand shot out. 189 Chapter 189 The flying dagger flew toward Princess Changning''s chest with the force of a thunderbolt. This was an attack with 120% true force. The golden light whistled through the air as if it was carrying the sound of wind and thunder! It happened too fast! Princess Changning''s fingers stabbed forward like a sword, and everything around her seemed to slow down. Her two fingers and the tip of the flying knife collided with each other. Immediately after, the sharp sword intent broke the tip of the knife and stabbed into the knife like it was breaking tofu. The knife rolled up and separated into two sides until it prated the entire flying dagger. The sword''s intent did not lose momentum as it stabbed toward Lana''s chest. However, Lana was prepared for it. The sword in her hand immediately blocked Princess Changning''s path. ng! ng! The two fingers shed with the sword, and sparks were actually ignited, dazzling and dazzling in the dark night. "Sacrifice!" Lana knew that she would definitely lose if this continued. She could only activate sacrifice and take onest gamble! "It''s finally being used. This time, I''ll have to watch it more carefully." He Chuan crossed his arms and looked at the so-called sacrifice with interest. Back then, Jue Lengxin had forcefully used this move to increase his cultivation level. He wondered what was so different about Lana''s sacrifice. The seven extraterrestrial beauties knelt on the ground and raised their hands toward the scales as if they were performing some sacrifice. Their faces were filled with piousness. A red aura that was visible to the naked eye began to emanate from Lana''s body. It hovered above her head, and her aura became more and more unstable as if she was about to go crazy at any moment. It was simr to when Qarhan Buroq went berserk as if he would lose his mind. The true energy of the seven Western beauties was continuously injected into Lana''s body. However, unlike before, the true energy no longer circted in and out of her body. Instead, it was all for Lana to use. Soon, the seven beauties'' hair turned white, and their bodies were all skin and bones, no different from mummies. Their life force was gradually being cut off! Cheng''an felt nauseated when he saw their miserable state. The beauty who was still whispering sweet nothings to each other just now had turned into a dried corpse in the blink of an eye. Anyone would feel very ufortable. "Hahaha! You actually watched This Princessplete the sacrifice. I don''t know if I should call you confident or stupid!" Lana sensed the powerful aura within her body as sheughed wildly in a highly arrogant manner. She had instantly risen from a first-stage saint cultivator to the peak of a third-stage saint cultivator. Lana felt He Chuan was, at most a third-stage saint cultivator and was no match for her. "Not bad. You''ve increased by two levels, and you seem to be able to maintain your consciousness. You''re stronger than Jue Lengxin and Qarhan Buroq!" He Chuan knew that people who epted the power of gods and demons activated different forms of power. Some of them would turn into monsters like Jue Lengxin or lose their minds like Qarhan Buroq, and some would end up like Lana. Not only did it increase her strength, but it also maintained her original appearance and rationality. "I don''t know what nonsense you''re talking about. Today, This Princess will take your lives!" Lana couldn''t be bothered to waste her breath. She had to make them die with her subordinates! The heaven''s bane five thunder fist struck out once again. The sky and earth instantly changed color. Dark clouds faintly gathered above her head, and lightning shed as if it could trigger heavenly tribtion. Princess Changning couldn''t help but take two steps back. The current Lana was terrifyingly strong. Even with He Chuan''s true energy, she wasn''t a match for her. At this moment, He Chuan moved! It was as if his entire being had transcended space and appeared beside Lana out of thin air. He grabbed her fair neck with one hand! Lana''s iparably powerful aura instantly disappeared. "Go to hell and repent with the innocent!" After He Chuan finished speaking, he directly broke the other party''s neck. The people present were instantly dumbfounded. They didn''t expect things to turn out like this! A peak third-stage saint cultivator was killed as quickly as crushing an ant. Then what kind of terrifying realm was He Chuan in? General Qin led the Imperial Guards in and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Lana was already dead. "Cheng''an, Master, let''s go in and talk." Princess Changning was even more nervous because she didn''t know what to say next. She had to ask her brother to abdicate. In the Governance Hall. The atmosphere was very strange. He Chuan held the fragrant tea that Princess Changning had served, and his eyes swept over the crowd. Fang Yuanqing sized up the decorations in the hall. The entertainment tools were ced at the side, and the women''s clothes were scattered on the ground, but there was no time to clean them up. The symbol of the Zhou Dynasty''s diligent government had be so filthy. This made him even more determined. "Your Majesty, please abdicate your position!" Fang Yuanqing led the way and knelt down! Cheng''an had initially wanted to express his feelings, but he had not expected to be forced to abdicate. "Are you guys thinking of rebelling?" He mmed the table in anger and questioned the officials. He Chuan was also stunned by this. He had thought it would be over after teaching Cheng''an a lesson, but now he was asking Cheng''an to abdicate. He turned to look at Princess Changning and instantly understood something. "Your Majesty, it''s not that we want to rebel. Please ask yourself in front of everyone if you still have the heart to continue managing the court." Fang Yuanqing asked. It was like those gamblers who were addicted to gambling. They always said it was thest round, but they still couldn''t help but sink into it until they lost everything. Since Cheng''an was no longer in the mood for politics, staying on the throne would do no good to the Zhou Dynasty. "This Emperor..." Cheng''an had wanted to refute, but he turned to look at He Chuan and remembered that he was still holding the Golden Mace in his hand if he couldn''t do it well. "Your Majesty need not worry. I will not support them, and the court matters have nothing to do with me. However, if you dare to make another mistake, don''t me me for not considering our past rtions. Otherwise, I will be disobeying the Late Emperor''s orders!" He Chuan didn''t help either side. Whether Cheng''an continued to rule or Princess Changning became the Empress was a matter of the Imperial Court. "If your Majesty wants to live a carefree life, why not be an Idle Prince? You can take away all the beauties you like in the pce. As long as you don''t cause trouble, I believe the Eldest Princess will not control you." The old fox Fang Yuanqing continued to tempt him. Since He Chuan was not going to interfere, everything was fine. If this nine-thousand-year-old insisted on protecting the current Emperor, there was nothing they could do. Cheng''an hesitated. He was more inclined to enjoy himself with beauty now. However, he couldn''t bear to give up his power as the Emperor! He Chuan sighed in his heart. Fang Yuanqing was also giving him thest chance. As long as Cheng''an firmly chose to rule, there would still be a chance. If he still hesitated when faced with a choice, then there would be no more chance. Because Cheng''an could no longer be a good Emperor who was diligent and loved his people. Princess Changning closed her eyes in disappointment. She hoped her brother would firmly say he would turn over a new leaf and make a clean break with the past. Even so, she would not have epted the position. But because of Fang Yuanqing''s words, she became hesitant. Who would believe that Cheng''an could still be a good Emperor? "Since you''ve already made your choice, why don''t you take advantage of the situation?" Seeing that things were deadlocked, He Chuan added fuel to the fire. "This Emperor is willing to abdicate the throne and let Imperial Sister Changning rule the country in the future!" Cheng''an didn''t have the confidence to be a wise ruler, so he might as well live a carefree life. 190 Chapter 190 The Great Zhou Dynasty needed to continue its reign. Without the support of the Imperial Court, Cheng''an would not even be able to enjoy life. Seeing Cheng''an agree so readily, the weight in Fang Yuanqing and the other officials ''hearts was lifted. If Cheng''an refused no matter what, they couldn''t kill him, so they could only take forceful measures. "Cheng''an... I." Princess Changning felt sorry for her brother. After all, she had stolen the position of Emperor. She didn''t know how to face Cheng''an. "Prime Minister Fang is right. I''m no longer in the mood for political affairs. If I continue, I may destroy the Great Zhou Dynasty. It''s better for Imperial Sister to stabilize the country and avoid bing a sinner." Since Cheng''an had already made his decision, he did not continue to feel conflicted. He might as well be more free and easy so that everyone wouldn''t feel sad. "Master, why don''t you stay for a few more days?" Princess Changning turned to look at the rxed He Chuan and had a bold idea. "We''re leaving the day after tomorrow. There''s something important there." He Chuan had to rush back to Xiongnu and could not stay here for too long. Perhaps he would return to the library when he was tired one day. There were still many unknown mysteries waiting for him to solve them. "The Eldest Princess and His Majesty should hurry up and make preparations. The coronation ceremony will begin tomorrow morning. The Great Zhou Dynasty is already in a state of instability. It is necessary to stabilize the situation in various ces." Of course, Fang Yuanqing wanted He Chuan to stay. With such an expert in the Imperial Pce, the Great Zhou Dynasty would be more stable. However, he knew that this nine thousand years old was different from ordinary people and would not listen to anyone''s advice. Even Zhou Shimin couldn''t make him stay, so their persuasion was useless. ? The next step was to discuss the specific details of the Ascension Ceremony. He Chuan didn''t participate. Instead, he returned to the Library Pavilion. There was dust everywhere. In the past, Cheng''an and Princess Changning could still think of sending people to clean this ce, but after Cheng''an was captivated by Lana, no one thought of this matter. He recalled the time when Eunuch Cui had brought him here, the scene of him talking seemed to have happened just yesterday. And the first time he met Zhou Shimin. Zhou Shimin led the young Changning and Cheng''an. It was a peaceful and heartwarming scene. He waved his sleeve lightly, and the dust disappeared in an instant. He could rest here for two nights, so he picked up a book and flipped through it. It was afortable and leisurely life. It was really something that people yearned for. After an unknown amount of time. A familiar aura was approaching. "Young Eunuch He." Cheng''an walked into themon library with a Go board in his hand. Seeing his carefree appearance, he had probably already thought things through. "Your Majesty!" He Chuan replied nonchntly. "I''m not the Emperor anymore. Young Eunuch He, you can call me Ben Ming or King Xiaoyao." Cheng''an shook his head and arranged the chessboard. The decree had been written, and he had officially abdicated. He would wait until the morning court to announce it to the world. "King Xiaoyao, your name is not bad. I hope you can be truly free and unfettered." He Chuan didn''t know what Cheng''an was thinking. Even if he knew, it had nothing to do with him. After a game of chess, Cheng''an bowed respectfully. He said that after he announced his abdication the next day, he would guard Grand Tutor Liu''s tomb for seven days. He would also bring the Empress Dowager to his fief and take care of his mother for thest time. After this incident, Cheng''an had indeed grown a lot. However, there were more than three hundred top-grade beauties with him on his way to the fief. This also showed that Cheng''an could not do without beauty. He Chuan didn''t say anything about this. Even if Cheng''an were to die in a woman''s stomach, it would be his own choice. The heavy burden of the Great Zhou Dynasty was now on the head of Changning. ... Not long after Cheng''an left, Changning also came to the Library Pavilion alone. "You two siblings have a telepathic connection." He Chuan joked. He was closer to this disciple. Perhaps it was because of Changning''s willingness to apany him for so many years in the Library Pavilion. "Master, do you think Cheng''an is willing?" Princess Changning sat in Cheng''an''s seat and continued to y with He Chuan. She didn''t know her brother''s true thoughts. She didn''t know when it started, but there was a barrier between the twins. They could no longer return to their childhood. "If the Eldest Princess... Her Majesty is not clear, I am even more unclear." He Chuan made a rare joke. He initially wanted to train Lia to be Xiongnu Tribe Queen, but who would have thought that Changning would be the Empress? Could it be that thepetition in the future was due to the birth of his two disciples? A ridiculous feeling rose in his heart. Wasn''t that too ridiculous? "Master, call me Changning or Ning''er from now on. I''m not used to being called Her Majesty." No one knew what Changning was thinking, but the chess piece in her hand made a ttering sound. "You''re still the same. You always make a sound when you ce a piece, and there''s still a knot in your heart that hasn''t been untied." He Chuan simply stopped ying Go. Changning wasn''t very good at chess, to begin with, and she was even less of a match for He Chuan when her mind was in a mess. It wasn''t even half of Cheng''an''s power. "Actually, I have a favor to ask of you, but I''m afraid you''ll refuse." Changning seemed to have made a great decision. All these years, although He Chuan had rejected her requests on the surface, he had still helped her in secret. However, she wasn''t confident at all. "If even the honorable Empress of the Zhou Dynasty can''t do it, I''m afraid I can''t do anything either." When He Chuan saw Changning''s expression, he felt that he was going to be tricked. He didn''t dare to agree to it. He wanted to hear what it was first. "It''s indeed very difficult for this disciple, but with Master''s help, it''s very easy. Master, I don''t even know when you''lle back. Can''t I just beg you once?" Changning immediately looked like she had been abandoned by He Chuan. "Master will agree to your request." He Chuan said after some thought. He felt that Changning probably would not request for him to stay. After being together for so many years, Changning understood his temperament. She wouldn''t put forward any conditions that would make him feel disgusted, otherwise, the Master and disciple rtionship would end here. "A gentleman never goes back on his word. Master, since you''ve already promised, you can''t go back on your word." Seeing He Chuan had agreed, Princess Changning immediately revealed a smile of sess. He Chuan suddenly had a bad feeling. He felt that he had been tricked by the other party. However, he couldn''t go back on his word now, so he could only nod and agree. "I want Master to leave me a baby," Changning said shyly. Pfft. No matter how calm He Chuan was, he still couldn''t help but spit out his tea when he heard this. "Ahem, ahem, ahem... You can''t joke about this. Besides, you know I''m an iplete man. How can I help you have children?" He was now somewhat regretful. He should have left the Imperial Pce as soon as possible. How could there be such a thing? "I''m a saint cultivator, how could I not know that Master has already recovered his male part? Cheng''an loiters around with the women all day without leaving any descendants. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his body, so this important task has fallen on my head." Changning looked at He Chuan''s handsome face and felt a sense of anticipation. 191 Chapter 191 With Changning''s preference, she definitely wouldn''t be interested in ordinary men. If she were to spend her entire life alone, the Great Zhou Dynasty would have no one to take over. He Chuan had rushed back just in time to help. She didn''t ask for He Chuan to stay by her side. She just wanted him to help her leave behind offspring. "There are so many men in the world, why are you so persistent to choose your Master?" He Chuan sighed helplessly. He had never expected things to turn out like this. She didn''t even need to force him to get married and directly forced him to have a baby. Although Changning could not be said to be devastatingly beautiful, she was wearing a thin white chiffon garment. Her face was as beautiful as peach blossoms, and her brows were as light as chrysanthemums blooming in early autumn. It was "a beauty rolls up the beaded curtain, sitting quietly and raising her brows." "Master should be able to sense my intentions. I won''t use this matter to bind you, as long as you can leave behind the Zhou Dynasty''s bloodline. Master shouldn''t mind the child''s surname being Zhou, right?" Changning said sincerely. "If I don''t mind... when did I promise you anything? don''t mess around!" He Chuan quickly denied it. He still didn''t want to get involved in feelings. "Master." Changning threw himself into He Chuan''s arms and hugged his waist tightly. She had to take the initiative now, or she would really have no chance. He Chuan still wanted to say something, but Changning covered his mouth with his red lips. Their lips separated after a long time. "AI, have you really thought it through?" He Chuan said as he stroked Changning''s ck hair. "It''s fine as long as Master doesn''t mind Ning''er''s ugly appearance!" Changning said shyly. He Chuan picked up Changning in bridal carry, walked to the bed, and gently ced the beauty on it. It was a night full of a dragon and fish dancing. The next day, Qingcheng. He Chuan slowly opened his eyes. Changning was lyingzily in He Chuan''s arms, her eyes misty and her face full of satisfaction. Her red lips were slightly open, and her arms were wrapped around He Chuan''s firm back, afraid that this man would leave. She was really a clingy demon. "Today is Ning''er''s Ascension Ceremony, you can''t bete." He Chuan took the clothes and helped Changning, who had just been deflowered, put them on. An eye-catching red plum blossom bloomed on the bedding, proving that the New Empress had turned from a young girl to a woman. However, Changning stretched out her long, straight legs and ced them on He Chuan''s shoulders. Her alluring beauty was revealed to the man she loved. She tried her best to ask for it a few more times and strive to seed. He Chuan smiled and gently patted her perky butt. He leaned over and continued to ride the horse. ... I heard that the Emperor is going to court today and has summoned back all the ministers. Some people were happy, while others were sad. Because if Cheng''an continued to govern, the Great Zhou would have hope. Now, the Emperor urgently needed toe out and stabilize the overall situation. Some people were happy, while others were sad because some of the officials were not so optimistic. They believed that Cheng''an would not change and that the court session today would definitely announce something even more absurd. There might even be a National Consort Selection again! However, when they saw Fang Yuanqing and Qin Yuntian return, they felt a little more confident. Even if the Emperor did not care about state affairs, this loyal Minister could still stabilize the situation. Under the expectant gazes of the ministers, Cheng''an, who was wearing a python robe, and Princess Changning, who was wearing a dragon robe, appeared in the throne room. The dress of the brother and sister made the ministers dumbfounded. Wasn''t this a vition of thew? As a Princess, she actually dared to wear a dragon robe. Could it be that she was nning a rebellion? "This Emperor was bewitched by the Xiongnu woman and did a series of wrong things, causing the people to be resentful and let down the Late Emperor''s trust. Fortunately, I had the help of all the important officials and my Imperial Sister, so I was able to expose the Xiongnu woman''s plot. However, I knew that I had no interest in politics, so I abdicated the throne to Princess Changning and became the new Emperor!" After Cheng''an finished speaking, he began to read out the contents of the decree. "Your Majesty is very prominent. We pay our respects to the new Emperor!" Fang Yuanqing did not give the others any time to object and immediately expressed his support for Empress Changning''s Ascension. Changning sat on the throne with a serious expression. In reality, she was still a little uneasy. After all, this was her first time attending court. She had to deal with the political affairs of the entire country. "Where is the Minister of Justice?" As if he was a natural-born Emperor, Changning sat on the Dragon Throne and her voice carried supreme majesty that no one dared to underestimate. "Your subject is here!" The Minister of Justice hurried out. "I order you to contact all the provinces, counties, and towns immediately to release the innocent schrs who have been captured. There must be no dy!" Changning''s first Imperial Edict was issued. After that, she once again issued an order that no ce was allowed to continue letting young girls enter the pce in the name of choosing a consort. Among them, there must be some officials who treat one''s superior''s casual remarks as order and make a big fuss and keep the captured women for their own use. If there are any who refuse to obey or secretly disobey, they will be executed! There were traitors among the Imperial Court''s officials from all over the country, and they were all barbarians! In troubled times, heavy punishment was needed. When Changning ascended to the throne, she would have to face rebellions from all over the country and the unstable Imperial Court. She had to establish her might. She wanted to let the world know that she, as the Empress, was not inferior to the previous Emperors. Seeing Princess Changning like this, Cheng''an also felt gratified. He left the throne room quietly and arrived at the temple where his Empress Mother, Qin Lihua, was staying in the carriage. He was afraid Empress Dowager would oppose and depose the Empress, so he sent Qin Lihua here. In reality, it was a disguised house arrest! Qin Lihua did not say anything about this. Instead, she stayed there and chanted sutras all day long, hoping that the heavens would ensure the prosperity of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Cheng''an quietly walked into the Great Hall worshiping the ancestor. He saw his mother chanting sutras with her eyes closed, her hair already white. Yet, because of his selfish desires, he was staying in such a ce. He felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. "Empress Mother, your son was wrong!" Cheng''an knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times. Qin Lihua turned around and saw Cheng''an in a brocade robe. Her face turned pale instantly. "The Great Zhou is gone? It''s good that it''s gone, you can live the life you want, quickly run for your life." Qin Lihua shook her head, thinking that the dynasty had already copsed. Cheng''an felt ashamed when he heard Qin Lihua''s words. It seemed like his mother knew this very well, but she just didn''t say it. "Little Eunuch He came back and foiled the plot of the Xiongnu witch, but I have no mood for political affairs, so I abdicated the throne and handed it over to my Imperial Sister. This time, I came to take mother to the fief to enjoy a peaceful life." He quickly exined. What if he angered his Empress Mother? Qin Lihua heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that the great Zhou Dynasty was still around. She hated herself for being soft-hearted and being tricked by Cheng''an intoing to the Daoist temple to chant sutras for Zhou Shimin. However, it was useless to regret. What should have happened had already happened. In addition, the final result was good. Whether Cheng''an or Changning became Emperor, it was the blood of the Zhou Family. There was not much difference. "Unfilial Son, you''ve ced all the burden on your Sister''s shoulders!" Qin Lihua walked up to Cheng''an and gave him a tight p. Cheng''an didn''t try to avoid her, because Qin Lihua had already forgiven him. "I''m sorry, but don''t worry, mother. You''re not any worse than me. You''re the most sessful Empress in the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty." He stood up and held onto Qin Lihua''s arm. There was nothing left in the capital. It was time to leave! 192 Chapter 192 He Chuan was lying on a rocking chair in the Library Pavilion. He had tea in one hand and a book in the other, enjoying a short and beautiful day. Because he was returning to Xiongnu Tribe the next day, he didn''t know when he would be able to enjoy himself like this again. However, tonight would probably be very busy because Empress Changning was sitting at the side, reviewing the memorials. She had to squeeze He Chuan dry in the limited time. "There is nothing to worry about in this world, but people''s hearts are often disturbed!" He Chuan said slowly. "I didn''t expect Husband even to know poetry." Sincest night''s in-depth exchange, Changning had called him Husband. He Chuan didn''t care about how she addressed him. Whether it was Little Eunuch He, Master, or Husband, they were all just titles. Moreover, they had already done it as husband and wife. "I don''t know anything. I want to wander and see more. This world is far more wonderful than I imagined." He stretchedzily. As expected, this kind of life suited him better. The world''s troubles were too dull. "Since you like this kind of life, why don''t you want to stay? I promise that no one will disturb you. I can alsoe over to rest asionally. Let''s work hard to have a few more children and choose a boy to continue the He Family''s lineage." Changning walked to He Chuan''s side with the memorial in her hand andy in his arms. She felt the warm embrace of the man she loved and was reluctant to part with him. "When I''m tired, I''ll naturallye back here. The gods and devils are a threat after all." He Chuan tightened his grip on Changning''s delicate body. Staying in the pce of his own ord was definitely different from staying in the pce because of others. He didn''t like to be bound. As for having more children to inherit the family line, he didn''t even exist here. He was not a person in this world and would not stay here. It was not a problem whether he had someone to offer him any incense or not. "Then let''s hurry up and get down to business!" Changning wasn''t embarrassed at all. There were no outsiders here anyway, so she took He Chuan''s hand and walked into the room. He Chuan shivered, not sure if it was an illusion. He felt that he had to pay the price. ... People had their own joys and sorrows, and the moon had its ups and downs. Princess Changning gently stroked her lower abdomen and looked at the white clouds in the sky. She had asked the Imperial Physician and found that there was a high chance of getting pregnant in the next two days. However, He Chuan''s departure still made her sad. He Chuan had spent the entire day rushing back to the Xiongnu Tribe on the grasnd. "Young Master, you''re back!" Cai Lian, who was gnawing on a beef leg, raised her head and said in surprise. She knew that He Chuan''s return meant that the matter with the Great Zhou Dynasty had been resolved. "Did anything happen in the grasnd?" He Chuan slowly sat on the chair and asked about the Xiongnu Tribe''s situation over the past two days. "There is indeed something big. The First Prince suddenly became a half-step saint cultivator, and most of the Xiongnu forces are on his side. The Eldest Princess and the Third Prince came to find you twice, but I sent them away." Cai Lian wiped her greasy mouth and began to exin the recent situation. The First Prince''s breakthrough into a half-step saint cultivator was within He Chuan''s expectations. With the help of the mysterious Imperial Advisor, it would be very easy to break through. He just didn''t know if the First Prince would be like Qarhan Buroq, who would lose his mind if he overused his strength. Inparison, the person behind the scenes who taught Lana was stronger. As such, there was more than one god in the Xiongnu Tribe. Would there be any conflicts between gods and devils? The "Anecdote of Qizhou" was too one-sided. However, it would be solved sooner orter. Now, he only needed to support Lia to take the throne, and the people hiding behind the scenes would jump out. "It seems that the Eldest Princess and the Third Prince can''t sit still anymore. I wonder if someone will die!" He Chuan touched his smooth chin. It was a good thing that Lia had recently taken the pill and gone into seclusion. She could be temporarily removed from the battle, and when the oue of the battle between the First Prince, the Eldest Princess, and the Third Prince was decided, Lia would then intervene. He Chuan didn''t want to expose his existence too early. The god that left his aura on him wasn''t in Xiongnu, which meant that he had a higher status. He needed to figure out the specific situation first. Speak of the devil. The Third Prince came to find him again and happened to meet the Eldest Princess. The two siblings didn''t even greet each other. From this, it could be seen that the battle had already reached the point of white heat. "Greetings to the Eldest Princess and the Third Prince." Cai Lian politely greeted them and then served them tea. After all, the Central ins had been a state of etiquette since ancient times. Although these two siblings were a little annoying, they were still guests, and there was no reason to neglect them. "Master He Chuan, you''ve been in seclusion for two days. I''m sure you''ve made great progress." The Eldest Princess had a devilish figure, a high nose bridge, blue eyes, a white neck, and skin as smooth as jade. Her waist was like a water snake, and her curves were extremely alluring. It seemed that she had dressed up carefully. As she spoke, she kept winking at He Chuan. As long as this man was willing to bow down to her, she didn''t mind giving up her body. "Vixen! You''re shameless!" Cai Lian cursed in her heart. "I heard that Master He Chuan likes beautiful women, so I specially chose a pair of twins. They are the best in both appearance and figure. As long as I could have a word with Master He Chuan, they will be sent over tonight." The Third Prince was not to be outdone, and he also used beauty to seduce him. He Chuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. If he had known this would happen, he would have pretended to be greedy. The gold and silver would have been of some use. Now that everyone in the Xiongnu Tribe knew about this, it would be difficult to change his lecherous image. Cai Lian, of course, knew what kind of person He Chuan was. Seeing her Young Master''s dark expression, she tried her best not tough. "It''s a pity that I encountered some problems during my closed-door cultivation. Recently, I''ve been feeling that I have the will but not the strength. I need more rest." He Chuan quickly changed the topic. Whether it was the Eldest Princess or the beautiful twins, he had no interest in them. Even if he was interested, he wouldn''t ept them, because epting them meant that he was willing to jump ship to their side. He had his own principles, and since he wanted to help Lia rise to power, he would not change his goal. The Eldest Princess and the Third Prince would definitely be able to hear such obvious words of sending the guest off. "Hmph, so what if you''re half-step away from the peak of the saint cultivator realm? That wretched girl, Lia, will never be able to take the position. I hope you won''t regret your choice today." The third Prince left without looking back. ? In the face of such a meaningless threat, He Chuan''s heart did not waver at all. He even wondered how this kind of person had the confidence topete for the throne. "I don''t think Master He Chuan will be angry with the pig, right? Why don''t we work together first, get rid of the First Prince, this obstacle, and thenpete fairly?" The Eldest Princess took a step back and wanted to cooperate. Now that the First Prince had be a half-step saint cultivator, Tetumtan would definitely be more inclined toward his son. The scales of victory had tilted, so cooperation was the best way. "Eldest Princess, you''ve asked the wrong person. This has nothing to do with me. I''m just a teacher who taught Lia Kung Fu." He Chuan took a sip of tea. He didn''t directly refuse, nor did he agree. As for whether or not they should work together to get rid of the First Prince, that was something Lia and the Eldest Princess needed to consider. He would not waste his brain cells to participate. 193 Chapter 193 The Eldest Princess left with a meaningful smile. "Coquettish fox, she is truly shameless!" Cai Lian snarled. Most importantly, the Eldest Princess''s figure and appearance were indeed alluring. If it were not for He Chuan''s strong self-control, he would have already be a guest of honor. She lowered her head to look at her ordinary chest and suddenly felt a sense of defeat. "Lian''er, you don''t have to be envious. You''re still growing up. You should eat more meat when you''re free." He Chuan consoled her with an amused smile. Women really cared about these things. Last night, Empress Changning had even asked him if he had ever liked another woman. He Chuan was speechless about this. He used to be a eunuch. What was the use of liking a woman? ... "Hehe, Third Brother and Big Sister are nothing more than clowns. If they want to fight with this King, they will die without a burial ce!" The First Prince was now full of confidence. Not only was he a half-step saint cultivator, but he also had an Imperial advisor behind him. No one else couldpete with him at all. It was nothing but useless work. "We have to be careful of the Sixth Princess too. I heard that she has been cultivating in seclusion recently. The King will probably consider her more if she bes a half-step saint cultivator." Gurdan was the First Prince''s tactician and was good at giving advice. The First Prince''s current status was all thanks to Gurdan''s help, so he was the First Prince''s absolute confidant. "That little b*tch is taking advantage of her father''s love. How dare she jump out and fight for power? About father, do you think we can...?" The First Prince''s face was crazed as he made a throat-slitting gesture. Most of the forces in the grasnd support him now. If Tetumtan died suddenly, no one could stop him. After that, he would kill all his brothers and sisters to eliminate his worries. "Your Highness, you must not act rashly. How can the King not be protected by strong men? You will only be consigned to eternal damnation if you assassinate him rashly. Moreover, the consequences of the other Princesses and Princes revolting in the name of revenge will be unimaginable!" Gurdan jumped in shock. This was a purely brainless act. The death of Tetumtan would not benefit the Xiongnu and would only cause chaos. It was a bad move. "Sigh, this King was saying. The problem is that there are too many variables. This King does not have absolute confidence in ascending to the throne." The First Prince suppressed the crazed look in his eyes, but no one knew if he had changed his mind. Since Tetumtan was in good health and still had a long time before the end of his life. However, the First Prince could not wait any longer. He wanted to be the new King as soon as possible. "The Imperial Advisor still needs theplete Xiongnu to help attack the Great Zhou. If His Highness messes up the n, he will kill the First Prince." Fear shed through the First Prince''s eyes when he heard Gurdan mention the Imperial Advisor. The other party was like a bottomless abyss. Every time they met, that terrifying aura made the First Prince not dare to raise any resistance. It was all thanks to him that he was able to be a half-step saint cultivator. However, when Gurdan mentioned the Imperial Advisor was suppressing him, he was extremely unhappy. Because the Great Prince of the grasnds was like a dog to the other party, not even daring to resist. "This Prince will not mention this matter again. In your opinion, what should we do next?" The First Prince suppressed his dissatisfaction. He now needed Gurdan''s advice. "Let''s split them up. First, we''ll find a way to get rid of the weakest Third Prince and take over his power. Then, we''ll deal with the Eldest Princess. Finally, we''ll deal with the Sixth Princess, who has no power." Gurdan said after thinking for a while. The Third Prince was not cunning. As long as a trap was set, the Third Prince would easily jump into it. The Eldest Princess had the support of many people and could probably fight against the First Prince, so she needed to be eliminated as soon as possible. After all, Lia started rtivelyte. Without the support of power, it would be difficult for her to achieve great things. It would be fine to leave her to thest. "Third Brother, that pig should be dealt with as soon as possible. He relied on his mother''s protection to have his current position." The First Prince was extremely disdainful of his Third Brother. The Third Prince''s mother had been the leader of a small tribe in the desert. Later, she was defeated by Tetumtan and married him. The people from her previous tribe had all joined the Xiongnu Tribe. It was with the support of this tribe that the Third Prince had the qualifications topete. Otherwise, with the Third Prince''s intelligence, how could he be qualified topete for the position of King? After exining the detailed n, Gurdan left the First Prince''s chamber. He returned to his room and saw the Imperial Advisor waiting for him. "This humble servant greets my Lord the Imperial Advisor!" Gurdan knelt on the ground and prostrated himself. "How''s the n?" The Imperial Advisor''s body was covered in a ck robe, and his slightly hoarse voice sounded. "The First Prince is reckless and ns to kill Tetumtan. I''ve already persuaded him." Gurdan stood up and respectfully replied. "Trash is indeed trash. I''ve wasted a lot of resources to support him to his current position, but he actually wants to ruin my great n!" The Imperial Advisor was obviously very dissatisfied with First Prince''s idea. A mere Xiongnu Tribe was nothing. If it were not for the secret of the Central ins, he would not have done his best to help them. Gurdan was someone the Imperial Advisor had nted beside the First Prince. His purpose was to stabilize the other party and prevent him from making a bad move. Now, it seemed that this move was very wise. "Imperial Advisor''s prediction is divine. I''m very impressed!" Gurdan ttered. "Stop talking nonsense. The Xiongnu Tribe''s autumn hunt ising. Is there any problem with the n?" The Imperial Advisor had no interest in ttery. Gurdan quickly expressed that everything had been arranged and that they would definitely be able to elect the First Prince. "I hope so. I''m not the only one here. There is also apetitor on the Eldest Princess'' side. If my superior is not satisfied, everyone will die! The Imperial Advisor obviously didn''t want anything to go wrong with his n. "I understand. Everything has been arranged. Don''t worry, Imperial Advisor. But He Chuan from the Central ins has appeared recently. I don''t know how to deal with him." Gurdan hurriedly replied. He Chuan''s background was a bit mysterious. He was able to quickly help the Sixth Princess reach the Xiantian ninth stage and was close to the half-step saint cultivator realm. He was afraid that it would affect the n. "Hmph, he''s just trash, don''t worry too much. I''ll naturally find a chance to deal with him. Right now, let''s focus on helping that trash be the King." After the Imperial Advisor finished speaking, his figure disappeared. He Chuan, who was meditating with his legs crossed, opened his eyes. He had easily detected the aura of the Imperial Advisor. In order not to alert the enemy, he didn''t release his spiritual sense to listen in on their conversation. However, He Chuan could roughly guess the situation. It was nothing more than the supporting forces between them to be the new King. Chapter 194 194, Hunt And Assassination The autumn wind was cold, and the grass and trees were frosty. He Chuan was lying on the bed, and Cai Lian was kneeling beside him, her small hands helping him rub his back. He asionally enjoyed it a little because he was also a normal person. "Master! Sister Lian''er!" Lia was dressed in green, looking graceful and graceful. A long sword hung from his waist, a quiver hung from his shoulder, and he held a small, exquisite bow and arrow. "What''s the matter? You look so energetic!" He Chuan sat up and was speechless at Lia, who had run over. She was clearly a shrewd youngdy, yet she had to pretend to be an innocent youngdy. However, Lia was indeed very obedient in front of him, and He Chuan could not expose her. "We''re going to the autumn hunt soon. Master and Sister Lian''er, hurry up and pack up." Lia said excitedly. In the cold garden, wild geese flew in the autumn, and the grass rustled outside the stone pce gate. The Han family''s banners and banners surrounded them, and the Feng Country''s mountains and rivers were low in sight. The flowers wrapped around her hair, and the willow yin looked like it was leaning against the golden bank. The King came to look at the beast flying out west of Jianzhang. Every autumn, the royal family of the Xiongnu Tribe would bring their officials to hunt to show their good rtionship. He Chuan didn''t have much interest in hunting. "There''s all kinds of wild game in the hunt. It''s not as good as bear paws, wyvern, or hares." Lia began to list the delicious food. Cai Lian couldn''t sit still anymore. She really wasn''t interested in hunting, but she was very interested in eating delicious food. During this period of time, she had gradually epted Lia''s change. Although they were not as close as before, they were still good friends. Lia had already figured out He Chuan and Cai Lian''s temperaments. She now knew that He Chuan was not actually a lecherous person. He was very indifferent to everything as if he had no desires. Cai Lian was a foodie. Her personality was very simr to He Chuan''s, except when it had something to do with food. In the face of Cai Lian and Lia''s pleas, He Chuan could only apany them to hunt. When the royal family was hunting, they would send a team of soldiers and horses to drive all the animals within a radius of dozens of miles over a few days before, so as to avoid the royal family and nobles returning in disappointment. "Everyone, the rules are the same. Whoever''s prey is able to please this King will be heavily rewarded! The one with the most prey will be heavily rewarded!" Tetumtan excitedly bragged to his courtiers about how he had killed a tiger with his bare hands and been praised by his father. Although the officials listened to it every year and could even recite it word for word, they acted as if it was the first time they had heard such an exciting thing and apuded and cheered. Tetumtan seemed to enjoy the ttery of the officials. The Xiongnu people respected martial strength, and he was most proud of killing a tiger with his bare hands. "This King will take his leave first, please do as you please!" Tetumtan led the Imperial Guards and set off toward the ce with the most prey. As the leader of the Xiongnu Tribe, he also needed to hunt more prey to reward his subjects. The other nobles should go elsewhere. No matter how good or precious the prey you hunted was, it was not as good as the reward from Tetumtan because it was a kind of honor. Lia lightly pressed her legs against the horse''s belly and galloped into the forest depths with He Chuan and Cai Lian. He Chuan followed at the back. He did not seem to be controlling his horse, but the horse was very obedient and galloped behind Lia. There were a few hidden auras not far away, but they were not the target, so he could not be bothered with them. "Master, I''m already at the peak of Xiantian''s ninth stage. When can I break through to half-step to saint cultivator?" Lia''s face was filled with anticipation because she had heard the news that the First Prince had be a half-step saint cultivator. Her heart was a little anxious. In order topete for the throne, she had to show her value in front of her father. Otherwise, it would be not easy. The man in front of her was her life-saving straw. "When the conditions are right, you will naturally be able to break through to your current realm. You and Cai Lian will start learning the four arts from tomorrow. After that, you should read more books and temporarily put aside your cultivation." He Chuan could help Lia breakthrough at any time, but it was still a matter of state of mind. They had to reach the same realm. When she heard that she had to learn the four arts and read, Lia''s cute face instantly scrunched up. She felt a headache when she was asked to cultivate and do literary things every day. "Master, I feel sleepy just by reading. Can you change the method?" She pleaded, feeling wronged. "Young Master is asking Sister Lia to improve her state of mind. Otherwise, there is a risk of energy deviation when you break through. Young Master will naturally help you break through when your state of mind improves." He Chuan had taught Cai Lian a few times, and now it seemed like she was teaching Lia. Lia finally understood and was overjoyed. ... The Third Prince, with several masters, was galloping in the depths of the forest. As long as he won first ce in the hunt today, he might be able to get his father''s special attention. Whether it was the First Prince, the Eldest Princess, or the Sixth Princess, Lia, all of them had to step aside! However, the Third Prince and the others had no idea that dark clouds had already covered the sky at this time. A plot targeted explicitly at him was about to arrive. At this moment, an antelope jumped over. The Third Prince excitedly drew his bow and shot an arrow. The experts immediately kept quiet, afraid they would disturb the antelope and the Prince''s mood. Whoosh! His posture was quite handsome, but unfortunately, he didn''t even touch the antelope''s hair. His archery skills were outrageous. "How could a feathered animal escape from this King''s arrow!" He didn''t forget to boast to cover up his embarrassment. The guards beside him could only shout "powerful" and helplessly follow behind him to watch the performance. At this moment, a rain of arrows was shot at their team. "Keep in formation!" The Master who was responsible for protecting the Third Prince reacted quickly and immediately ordered the soldiers to get into formation. The light-armored cavalrymen quickly rushed to the front, raised their arm shields, and waved their steel knives to block the rain of arrows. "Who is so bold? You dare to attack this King?" The Third Prince shouted sternly, but he was actually scared to death. "The person who wants your dog''s life!" A group of masked men of sacrifice in ck jumped out and surrounded the Third Prince. As today was the hunt, the Third Prince did not bring many men with him. There were only four ninth-stage grandmasters and more than thirty personal guards. However, it was obvious that the other party had nned this long ago. There were more than 200 people lying in ambush, many of whom were ninth-stage grandmasters. It would be very difficult for the Third Prince to survive today. "You dare to kill your own kind? That''s a serious crime. If the King finds out, you and your family will all die!" A ck-robed expert beside the Third Prince shouted. To be able to avoid the army that was chasing the animals, it was obvious that they were very familiar with this autumn hunt. Furthermore, more than 200 people had appeared out of thin air so that they would be easily discovered. Therefore, it was easy to guess the identity of this group of people. They were the people of a certain Prince or Princess. It was a pity that threats were of no use. Death warriors were called death warriors because they were not afraid of death! In order toplete the mission, the underlings would either be willing or forced to sacrifice their lives. In order to avoid being captured after failing the mission, they would usually take poison before they carried out the mission. "Protect the Third Prince! All troops, charge! Follow me!" Seeing that there was no turning point in the situation, the ck-robed man wielded his sword and shouted! Whoosh... apanied by a buzzing sound, the rain of arrows cut through the sky, forming arcs, and shot toward the Third Prince. It was because his fat body was more conspicuous in the crowd. Their mission to kill the target had beenpleted! Chapter 195 195, The Death Of The Third Prince The Third Prince looked at the warriors falling to the ground. He was shocked. The scene in front of him was not magnificent, it was bloody and cruel. Wherever the death warrior went, they destroyed everything and tore open a bloody path. The soldiers who were protecting the Third Prince were instantly defeated. Fortunately, the experts on the third prince''s side were very strong. They ruthlessly reaped the lives of the enemies around them. They had to ensure the safety of this heir. The underlings quickly took control of the main road to avoid an effective counterattack organized by the Third Prince and to prevent the target from escaping. Although He Chuan was with Lia, he always paid attention to the assassination. Of course, he didn''t want to save them. He wanted to see if there was any information about gods and demons among them. The ck-robed man saw things were not going well, so he mustered all his courage and rushed out with the Third Prince. How could the leader of the underlings allow his target to escape and stop him personally? The ck-robed expert suddenly felt as if a powerful killing intent surrounded him. It was as if the air around him had been sucked dry, making him feel suffocated. The leader of the underlings took advantage of the ck-robed expert''s uneasiness and used his spear like a stick, smashing it toward the other party''s head. The long spear turned into a crescent moon in the air, showing the incredible power of the blow. There was no way to avoid it, so he could only fight to the death! Otherwise, he and the Third Prince would not be able to leave this ce. The ck-robed expert took a deep breath and used all his strength to block the leader of the underlings'' attack. ng! The deafening sound of metal shing against metal rang out in the air, causing the eardrums of the surrounding people to vibrate. The ck-robed expert felt his arms go numb as a tremendous force poured into his body from his arms. His internal organs suffered a powerful impact, and the blood in his chest churned... The leader of the men of sacrifice pulled back his long spear, and the bodyguards of the Third Prince surrounded him. He growled, and the long spear in his hand pierced through the chest of a bodyguard like a silver meteor in the blink of an eye. Then, the long spear lifted the corpse and smashed it towards the bodyguards rushing towards him. The moral of the dead warrior soared when they saw their leader''s bravery. "Demonic de!" The ck-robed expert was not to be trifled with. From top to bottom, the huge ck sword light was indestructible! Like a flood under a broken dam, the leader of the death warrior swept forward with the power to copse mountains and crack rocks. The leader of the death warrior did not dare to take it head-on and hurriedly dodged. However, the death warrior behind him didn''t manage to dodge in time, and the ck sword light took their lives. Everyone was intimidated by his aura, and the surrounding area became a vacuum. The Third Prince''s face was stained with blood, and his stomach was churning when he smelled it. "Everyone, attack together! Directly kill the target!" The leader of the death warriors stopped being arrogant and ordered everyone to attack together. If the target escaped today, they would all be buried with him! The two hidden masters instantly leaped down like swallows and quickly flew toward the Third Prince. In the blink of an eye, they arrived before the other party. The Third Prince did not even have the time to shout before two sword lights went straight for his neck and chest. The momentum was rapid and extremely fast. "Cough cough, protect the King!" The Third Prince clutched his bleeding wound and fell to the ground. He was not going to survive. The sudden assassination frightened the bodyguards behind him, and they hurriedly drew their bows and shot arrows. Unfortunately, the two hidden experts were highly skilled. After blocking the arrows, they disappeared into the dense forest. "Quickly find a doctor!" The guard captain in charge of keeping watch was covered in a cold sweat. Once the Third Prince was dead, they would all be buried with him. "Retreat!" Seeing that the mission had beenpleted, the leader of the underlings retreated in an orderly manner. The entire hunting ground was in chaos. ... Deep in the forest "You''ll be in charge of roping in the Third Prince''s forces when you go back. You can help to rmend talented people. We won''t treat you badly!" One of the two assassins who tried to assassinate the Third Prince was actually the Third Prince''s subordinate. I''m afraid no one would have expected this. "Your subordinate thanks your excellency for your help. I will definitely not disappoint the First Prince!" At the same time, a man in ck also appeared on the Eldest Princess''s side. The man in ck moved quickly. In one step, he was only five feet away from the Eldest Princess and shouted, "Die!" The expert beside the Eldest Princess hurriedly pulled out his sword to block it. Suddenly, his eyes blurred and he lost track of the ck-clothed man. The man in ck carried a gust of wind as he stepped lightly on the newly sprouted grass. The air around him surged, and the strong wind swept up the soil on the ground. The sword light danced and whistled in the sky. Spurt! The heart of the man in ck was pierced through by the Eldest Princess. He fell to the ground with unwillingness in his eyes. The Eldest Princess was suspicious. The other party wasn''t here to assassinate her, but to kill her on purpose. What is going on? The ministers and Tetumtan who were hunting were all at a loss when they suddenly received the news that the third Prince had been assassinated. Before they coulde to their senses, Tetumtan had sent someone to search for the soldiers and found the Eldest Princess''s standard weapon on the assassin. the ministers were no longer calm. This was the inheritors starting to kill each other. The ministers who had witnessed this bloody case were constantly having a battle in their hearts. "This subject is willing to swear fealty to the King!" Someone had to take the lead. Seeing that things were not going well, a minister took the lead and shouted. The other ministers also followed suit and pledged their loyalty. Those ministers who were not determined followed suit. It was fine to secretly participate in the struggle for the sessors, but now that a life had been lost, it was better to draw a clear line first. Tetumtan clenched his fists so hard that his palms were bleeding from the nails. He was not dead yet. In the past, this group of children was just fighting for power with each other. He turned a blind eye and let it pass. This was because everything had been carried out with his tacit approval. But today''s premeditated assassination had already crossed his bottom line. What if the assassins today came to assassinate him? If that happened, the Xiongnu people would have to go through a long period of internal strife, and they would not have the energy to attack the Great Zhou Dynasty. "Investigate, investigate thoroughly! Call back those unfilial sons for this King!" Not long after, the princes and princesses came to Tetumtan, each with their own thoughts. "All of you are my children, but what someone did today really made me angry. Lina, what do you have to say?" Tetumtan ordered the soldiers to show the evidence. In addition, when the soldiers went to find the Eldest Princess, they happened to find the body of a man in ck. "Father is wise. If I wanted to assassinate my Royal Brother, I wouldn''t have left such clear evidence. Someone must have framed me!" The Eldest Princess quickly exined. She had now figured out why the man in ck was so easily killed. It was to frame her. "Hehe, so you''re saying that you once had an idea?" Tetumtan sneered and asked. Of course, he knew that the Eldest Princess was not so stupid. He could even narrow down the scope to his children, but he had already lost a son. Could he lose another child? There was bound to be no follow-up to this matter, but he had to find out who was behind this. Chapter 196 196, Bestowing A Ferocious Tiger The Third Prince''s assassination had cast a shadow over the autumn hunt. However, Tetumtan was indeed a formidable figure of the grasnd. Even in this situation, he still let the hunting continue. In this regard, many ministers came forward to persuade him, thinking that even the King was in danger. What if the killer came to kill Tetumtan? "Do you think I''ll be scared by a mere assassin?" Tetumtan was eager for these assassins toe and kill him so that he could capture and interrogate them about who had ordered them to kill the Third Prince. Moreover, he knew very well that his children would not kill him now, at least not before the heir was decided! Seeing his insistence, the ministers didn''t say anything more and just let the hunting continue. However, everyone was no longer as enthusiastic as before. in the end, they hastily finished their work and began barbecue game in the wild. This segment was Cai Lian''s favorite. She didn''t care who the King was as long as they didn''t dy her from eating. It was rare that Lia didn''t go to Tetumtan to act coquettishly today because she knew that if she said anything at this time, it would have the opposite effect, and her father might be disgusted. The wisest choice was to stay here obediently. He Chuan was also happy to be idle. Nothing was more important than drinking and enjoying the beautiful scenery of the grasnd. However, some people didn''t like quietness. The Eldest Princess walked over with enchanting steps and sat beside He Chuan. Her charming face was very calm, not nervous at all because she was framed. "Sixth Sister is in the mood to eat and drink, not afraid that this matter will be investigated to you." The Eldest Princess said. "Hmph! I won''t use this kind of underhanded means. Big Sister should be careful. You''re still a suspect." Lia was not to be outdone. The other party was always tantly trying to steal her person, which made her very unhappy. However, she couldn''t do anything about it in her current situation. After all, she had to rely on He Chuan, not him. The Eldest Princess had been operating secretly for many years, and her influence had already taken shape. Other than the First Prince, the Eldest Princess''s influence was the greatest, so Lia could only endure it for now. She was born toote, and no one thought she could be the Queen of the Grasnd. "There''s a saying in the central ins that goes. If you don''t do anything wrong, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door at midnight. Although I hate Third Brother, he''s still of some use. He can help me restrain the First Prince. Now that Third Brother is dead, I''ve immediately be the target to be eliminated. The next one might be Sixth Sister." She was a very smart woman. The Eldest Princess immediately analyzed the pros and cons. If Lia was willing to cooperate, they could still resist the First Prince together. Otherwise, they would be defeated one by one. "Unlike Big Sister, I don''t have any capable people around me. Besides Master and Sister Lian''er, I have no one else to rely on." Lia immediately began to cry about how poor she was, saying she had no power to rely on and could not help even if she wanted to. "Young Master He Chuan is worth thousands of soldiers and horses. If Sixth Sister is willing, I''m willing to use warriors to exchange with you." The Eldest Princess''s seductive eyes swept over He Chuan. If she had the help of this expert, her great n would seed. Unfortunately, Lia was not stupid. In this world where the strong were respected, saint cultivators were much more critical than the warriors. She couldn''t do such a thing and didn''t dare to decide for He Chuan. "The Eldest Princess is too kind. I was a crane at night, not a warrior of thousands." He Chuan was speechless. Why did you put yourself in the middle of your fight? If he was provoked, he could directly let Lia take over; by then, even the battle could be omitted. "It seems that Mr. He Chuan still prefers green apples like Sixth Sister." The Eldest Princess saw that He Chuan wasn''t listening and immediately changed the topic. "It seems that the Eldest Princess is testing my bottom line. Do you know that this is very dangerous? If you cross the line, I might kill you." He Chuan''s eyes were filled with killing intent. The powerful killing intent was so real that the Eldest Princess immediately shut her mouth in fear. He Chuan, who usually looked very gentle, was so scary when he was angry. Lia saw that the Eldest Princess had been defeated and immediately smiled, thinking to herself. She deserves it. Who asked her to speak so unscrupulously? This made He Chuan unhappy. Let''s see if the other party would dare toe and steal her in the future. "You two b*tches, do you think you can fight against this King by cooperating? I''ll send you down to see that pig when I find the chance." Seeing the Eldest Princess and Lia together, the First Prince could roughly guess what they were thinking. However, the First Prince had absolute confidence that he would continue to deal with the Eldest Princess and Lia after he had taken over the Third Brother''s forces. "Lia has hunted the most this time, and I like it the most, so this tiger belongs to Lia!" Tetumtan pointed at the dead tiger and said. This reward could not be said to be small. The tiger''s body was full of treasures. Its skin, meat, bones, and even the man''s favorite tonic, the tiger''s whip. Although the royal descendants and aristocrats could also get it on a regr basis, the reward of Tetumtan was even more different. Every year, Tetumtan would keep it for himself because he also had concubines to take care of, and he would never let go of such a nourishing thing. But now, he was giving it to Lia, proving that he still doted on his daughter the most. This made the other children very jealous. He Chuan finally understood that Tetumtan didn''t want to reward Lia alone, but he didn''t know who to reward after the Third Prince''s incident. Because the reward meant that he would let them do whatever they wanted, he said there was something he liked among Lia''s prey today. In fact, he was basically hinting that his other children should be more honest. Otherwise, he could support whoever he wanted to, and he did not want to see an assassination again. The First Prince snorted coldly to himself. He couldn''t suppress his desire to kill Tetumtan and take over the throne. Tetumtan liked to eat bear paws, so bears were his favorite prey. For this reason, he did not hesitate to rear a ck bear in secret, just so that he could receive a reward today and further consolidate his position. Tetumtan had actually said that the deer meat was his favorite. It was the biggest joke in the world! Thus, the First Prince''s ideas which had been suppressed by Gurdan continued to surge again. As long as he could kill the Eldest Princess and Lia, then find a way to kill Tetumtan, no one would be able to stop him from bing the King. "First Prince! The King is granting wine!" Gurdan saw that the First Prince''s expression was uncertain, and he didn''t even raise his ss, so he quickly reminded him. "Didn''t you say that the n was foolproof? Why didn''t I get anything today?" The First Prince quickly raised his ss and asked Gurdan in a low voice. "First Prince, don''t be impatient. We only need to stabilize the situation and quickly integrate the Third Prince''s power. There''s no need to do anything else." Gurdan cursed in his heart, "pig brain." The First Prince was already the biggest winner, yet he was still haggling over the reward for the hunt. Could it be he wanted to rebel? Tetumtan is not a fool. How could he reward you and the Eldest Princess? Even if the Sixth Princess, Lia, were not here, today''s reward would not have fallen into the First Prince''s hands. Chapter 197 197, The Shrewd First Prince At the end of the hunt, the biggest winner seemed to be Lia on the surface, but that was not the case. "Master, did you call me here because of cultivation? I''ve been studying hard to improve my state of mind." Lia asked in confusion. He Chuan rarely looked for her. Other than teaching her about cultivation, they barely talked. At first, Lia thought He Chuan didn''t like her, butter, she found out through Cai Lian that Master was like this no matter who he was with. Cai Lian barely spoke to him every day. Therefore, she naturally thought that it was a matter of cultivation. "Since ancient times, the struggle for royal power has always been a bloody one. If you really want to fight, you must have your own power." He Chuan knew this was an opportunity for Lia to participate. "Master, I''m sorry." Lia was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect He Chuan to be so open about it. "Since you have the heart, I will naturally support you. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." He Chuan''s goal was to use Lia to rise to the top so the gods and demons could not enter the Central ins through the Xiongnu Tribe. At that time, the gods and devils could only offer themselves. As for the Eldest Princess and the First Prince, there were probably shadows of gods and devils controlling them. On the other hand, Lia was more innocent. "Thank you for your understanding, Master. I didn''t want topete with them for the position of King, but my mother told me before she died that even if I didn''t fight for it, I still couldn''t escape my fate. I could only sign up by holding on to my power." Lia''s mother did not die of natural causes. She was poisoned by a rare poison and eventually died. Tetumtan liked Lia''s mother the most, so this was also an invisible struggle in the harem. The murderer who killed her mother was not necessarily a concubine. The mother of the First Prince and the Eldest Princess could be the murderer. She wanted revenge. Cai Lian did not expect Lia to choose to fight for the throne because of this matter. It seemed that he had wrongly med her earlier. "There''s an opportunity in front of you now. Whether you canplete it or not depends on your performance. He Chuan picked up the tiger''s bone soup that Cai Lian had made and took a sip. This kind little pce maid insisted that the tiger''s bone was very nourishing and good for cultivation, so she had specially asked for it from Li Ya. "Master, please enlighten me. I will do my best toplete it!" Lia was like a studious primary school student, her ears perked up as she listened intently. "As the youngest daughter of the King, although you are loved by everyone, you have a fatal w. You don''t have your own power." Everyone knew about this drawback. In fact, even He Chuan didn''t have to say it, Lia herself knew it. "There''s nothing I can do about this. I joined toote, and the various forces have already formed their forces." Lia sighed helplessly. Her mother was an ordinary concubine and had no power to leave her. That was why she had been pretending to be innocent and lovely, wandering around Tetumtan, hoping to rely on her father. However, the Xiongnu Tribe were destined topete with each other, and Tetumtan would not help Lia to ascend the throne. "The death of the Third Prince is the biggest opportunity. Now, the First Prince and the Eldest Princess are both eyeing this cake, but they are both suspects for the Third Prince''s death, and you are the least likely." He Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. The Tiger Penis Soup did have the effect of warming and nourishing, but the taste was not ttering. If he wasn''t afraid of letting Cai Lian down, he definitely wouldn''t have drunk it. After hearing He Chuan''s words, Lia''s mind began to wander. She really did not want to use the Third Prince''s power. Because she felt that she had nothing worthy of them following her. "The people under the Third Prince are probably very loyal. After the Master dies, isn''t there only revenge left?" He Chuan suggested again. Even if the First Prince had nned it well, it would definitely take time to recruit this group of loyal subordinates. However, if Lia was smart enough and her methods were brilliant enough, she would be able to cut off the First Prince''s ns before he could. "Disciple will do it right away!" Lia was overjoyed and immediately left the ce. "If Young Master were to help, wouldn''t Sister Lia be faster?" Cai Lian said as she gnawed on the roasted tiger tendrils that the kitchen had just sent over. "Lian''er wouldn''t have been moved by the story just now, would she?" He Chuan reached out and rubbed Cai Lian''s head. Only this kind little pce maid followed him without any goal. Even Empress Changning had a favor to ask of him. Although it wasn''t entirely a conflict of interest, it wasn''t that simple. Although Lia''s story was wonderful, it could not bepletely believed. 60% of it was true and 40% was false, and only Cai Lian would immediately believe it. Perhaps this was the reason why He Chuan liked her by his side. ... "Damn it, that b*tch Lia actually got the whole tiger as a reward!" The first Prince was obviously very dissatisfied and was still thinking about the rewards from the hunt just now. "First Prince, was there a need to do this? It''s the best result that the Eldest Princess didn''t get a reward. The Sixth Princess has no one to rely on and only He Chuan is by her side. When the timees, the Imperial Advisor will help to deal with it. We need to seize the Third Prince''s power first." Gurdan felt that ever since the First Prince had be a saint cultivator, he had be more self-centered. In the past, the First Prince had been very supportive of his ns and would have carried them out without any hesitation. But now, he was not listening to anything. All he did was stare at the throne of the King. It was the Imperial Advisor again! The military counselor beside him kept talking about the Imperial Advisor, which made the First Prince feel like he was a dog, a dog without dignity! How could he ept this? In fact, he had been thinking about how to break through the Imperial Advisor''s control. As long as he became the King, he would have a chance to break free from their control. He had originally wanted to discuss with Gurdan how to deal with the state preceptor in the future, but it seemed that this Gurdan might be one of the state preceptor''s men. As a Prince, how could he not have a brain? He had only relied too much on Gurdan before. Perhaps even Gurdan didn''t realize that his respect for the First Prince was gradually decreasing, and was bing more and more respectful to the Imperial Advisor. "Hehe, so you don''t approve of the n of me bing part of the King?" The First Prince revealed a gentle smile, and a murderous intent shed in his eyes. "That''s right. I''m sure the First Prince is well aware of the Imperial Advisor''s orders. The position of the King will be yours sooner orter, so there''s no need to be so impulsive." Gurdan did not notice First Prince''s killing intent and continued to use his status as the Imperial Advisor to exert pressure. "You may leave now. I''m a little tired. The military counselor should make a detailed n to annex the Third Prince''s power as soon as possible." The First Prince said, waving his hand. Seeing that the First Prince no longer mentioned killing Tetumtan and seizing the throne, Gurdan stood up and took his leave. "Is there any way to hide it from the Imperial Advisor and put the me on the Eldest Princess for his death!" The First Prince revealed a crazy smile. He had challenged his bottom line time and time again, and he had already ced Gurdan on his kill list. No one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do. He would even get rid of the state preceptor. "This minister will think of a way!" A figure suddenly appeared in the room. It was a saint cultivator. It seemed that this First Prince was not as simple as he appeared to be. Chapter 198 198, Lias Performance In the Third Prince''s Pce, the ministers knelt before the simple tomb, crying at the body in white mourning clothes. The Third Prince was going to be buried tomorrow, but they didn''t even know who the murderer was. The First Prince and the Eldest Princess were the most suspicious, but unfortunately, they did not have the ability to take revenge. "Before the leader passed away, he asked us to take good care of the Third Prince. But now, he was assassinated by a despicable man. We must avenge the Third Prince." "That''s right. We''ll avenge the Third Prince!" "Revenge!" This group of people was all old courtiers who had followed the Third Prince''s mother here and were not very loyal to Tetumtan. When the Xiongnu Tribe defeated them, they had no choice but to rely on them. But now that the leader''s sessor was dead, they had no direction, and only hatred was left in their hearts. "I think it''s better to find a force to follow. The First Prince is a good choice!" An old official in red said with his eyes half-closed. "What are you saying? The First Prince might be our enemy, and it''s delusional to rely on him!" "That''s right. It''s already kind of us not to kill him. He wants us to submit to him?" The proposal was immediately met with strong opposition. The people present were not fools. The First Prince was most likely the murderer, although they could not rule out the possibility the Eldest Princess had directed and acted out a good show. However, the First Prince was definitely more suspicious. This was an undeniable fact. Now that he proposed relying on other forces, some loyal ministers were naturally unwilling. "Do you think I''m willing to do so? But since things havee to this, I have no choice but to rely on other forces. Do you want to make yourself a king? Otherwise, when the First Prince ascends to the throne, no one will be able to escape." The red-robed old official immediately said with a righteous tone. These words silenced everyone. The master that they had followed had died, so they were now rootless duckweed. Even if they didn''t have to rely on the First Prince, they had to choose one. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even have the chance to stand on a side when someone inherited the throne. The newly appointed King would definitely eradicate his dissidents, and they would be his targets. "No matter what, I still don''t agree to join the First Prince''s camp, at least until the real murderer is found." Another blue-robed old official stood out and said. The blue-robed old official''s words immediately resonated with the crowd. It was clear how important he was to them. Just as this group of people quarreled, they suddenly heard that the Sixth Princess hade to offer her condolences to the Third Prince. Lia came in with her two attendants, lit three joss sticks, and bowed. Her actions touched the Third Prince''s loyal subjects. "From the beginning until now, only Tetumtan hade for a visit, and the rest of his brothers and sisters seemed as if nothing had happened. Even if he died, no one was willing toe and pay their respects to the Third Prince. Family ties were worthless in front of them. Therefore, now that Lia was here, everyone could not help but change their opinion of the Sixth Princess. No matter if she was sincere or not, at least Lia was willing toe and pay her respects. That was enough. "Third Brother, don''t worry. Lia swears by the God of the Prairie that she will catch the murderer who tried to kill you and bring his head to your grave to pay respects." Lia''s gaze was firm as she raised three fingers and swore. "Thank you, Sixth Princess. We are willing to follow you as long as you help avenge the Third Prince!" The old official in blue hurriedly took the lead and knelt down. The God of the Prairie was their totem, and they couldn''t go back on their words. It was as if they had found their backbone. If they could bring Lia to the throne, whether it was the First Prince or the Eldest Princess, they would be able to get their revenge. "Who knows if she''s telling the truth? Everyone, don''t be fooled by her. She might be the one who killed the Third Prince." Seeing that most of the people were ready to follow Lia, the old official in red immediately jumped out to object. "Hmph! This Princess is not interested in you at all. I just want to help my Third Brother take revenge, but you didn''t treasure it and immediately jumped out to object. Doesn''t this mean that you know something? Catch him!" Lia was smart and immediately thought of the reason. Even if this old official in red did not agree to follow her, he should not have jumped out now and used her of being a murderer. Even a fool would know that the most suspicious people were the First Prince and the Eldest Princess. "The Sixth Princess is right. He just said he wanted to follow the First Prince." "Capture and interrogate him!" "Everyone, attack together!" Only then did the crowd realize that the person in front of them was most likely the First Prince''s man. If they caught him, they might be able to interrogate him about the assassination. "Where are you running to?" When Lia saw that the old official in red wanted to escape, she immediately pulled out her three-foot-long Qingfeng Sword and disappeared from where she was like a ghost, instantly appearing behind him. Buzzzzzz! The sword energy instantly tore through the air and directly entered the back of the old official in red. The other party immediately lost all signs of life. She was not prepared to capture him alive. Even with the support of her forces, she felt that she was still at a disadvantage and was not in a good position to fight the First Prince head-on. It was best if this person died, or she would have to face the First Prince''s anger directly. But what Lia did not know was with He Chuan''s strength, even if all the experts of the Xiongnu Tribe attacked him together, they might not be his match. Her understanding of He Chuan was too shallow. "Thank you for killing the traitor, Sixth Princess. From now on, we will respect you!" The blue-robed old official was also a senior and experienced man. How could he not know what Lia was thinking? At that moment, he no longer mentioned the matter of the First Prince. "We are willing to pledge our loyalty to the Sixth Princess!" The other people present also expressed their opinions. ... The Sixth Princess, Lia, had sessfully taken over the Third Prince''s forces. There was a huge wave of disdain in the Xiongnu Tribe. This meant that Lia''s feathers gradually plummeted and she had her own force. She had more bargaining chips in the fight for the sessor. Tetumtan was very satisfied with this. He had already heard about what had happened that night. Only Lia was willing to pay her respects to the Third Prince so that she could take over the Third Prince''s forces. The Eldest Princess didn''t say anything and even came to congratte him. Because in the Eldest Princess''s opinion, Lia''s appearance would help her share the burden. In the past few days, whether in public or private, the First Prince had been making trouble for the Eldest Princess, and everyone knew that he wanted to get rid of her. "Damn it, this little slut actually dared to steal my things. This King will make her unable to live or die." He had painstakingly set up a scheme to assassinate the Third Prince, but it was all for Lia in the end. How could the First Prince tolerate this? He swore that he would kill Lia and make her die more miserably than the Third Prince. "First Prince, don''t be anxious. This matter is indeed unexpected, but fortunately, the power has not fallen into the hands of the Eldest Princess!" Gurdan persuaded. He had just killed the Third Prince, and now he was going to kill the Sixth Princess, Lia. Wasn''t he not putting the King, Tetumtan, in his eyes? It was not good for their follow-up ns. "Hmph! Isn''t this your n? You''ve repeatedly assured this King that it is well nned." The First Prince was extremely displeased with Gurdan. Chapter 199 199, The Eldest Princesss Birthday Banquet "The First Prince shouldn''t have forgotten the Imperial Advisor''s n. If the Imperial Advisor is not satisfied..." Gurdan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the First Prince''s bloodthirsty gaze, and he quickly mentioned the mysterious Imperial Advisor. He didn''t know that this would only make him die faster! This was because the First Prince had long wanted to kill Gurdan. "Then, ording to you, what should we do next?" The First Prince asked coldly. "It''s better to win in a stable way. First, we must find a way to make the Eldest Princess lose the people''s hearts. Whether it''s intimidating or enticing, we have to make them stand on the First Prince''s side. then we can deal with the Sixth Princess." Gurdan revealed his n. "Go to the Eldest Princess''s side. After all, it''s her birthday today. We have to give her some face." The First Prince took out a sealed jade box and ced it in Gurdan''s hands. The jade box was carved with beautiful patterns. Just this Jade box alone was worth a lot! Gurdan bowed and left the tent with the jade box. "Kill him and frame the Eldest Princess, then execute this King''s n!" The First Prince said to the void. A ripple appeared in the quiet space. The birthday of the flower of the Xiongnu Tribe, Tetumtan''s eldest daughter, was naturally a big event. After all, some people were still waiting for the Eldest Princess to be the Queen of the grasnd, and their status would also rise with the tide. He Chuan, who received the invitation, was a little speechless. He didn''t want to attend any birthday parties. In fact, he had never celebrated his birthday in all the years he had been here. However, Lia''s rtionship with the Eldest Princess was quite good recently, so after Lia''s repeated pleas, he casually picked out a gift in the system space and brought Cai Lian to the Eldest Princess'' Pce. The pce was bustling with noise and excitement. The various ministers greeted each other and discussed the recent matters of the Xiongnu Tribe. He Chuan chose an inconspicuous seat and sat down with Cai Lian. He was in charge of drinking, and Cai Lian was in charge of eating. The people around him came over to toast and greet him, but He Chuan always had a calm smile on his face. There was a kind of feeling of rejecting people a thousand miles away, but no one could find fault with it. Today''s protagonist, the Eldest Princess, was dressed to the nines. Her hair was tied up in a high bun, full of pearls and jade, and her extravagant aura waspelling. Her skin was delicate without a single wrinkle, and her almond-shaped eyes were watery. In the blink of an eye, spring was born. The tight-fitting and luxurious embroidered dress entuated her voluptuous figure, revealing an indescribable lust. Her voluptuous breasts were especially eye-catching as if they were about to burst out of her clothes. However, her face was reserved, giving off an air of invibility. He Chuan could even hear the sound of men swallowing. It had to be said that the Eldest Princess''s appearance and figure were top-grade, especially when she exuded an exotic aura. Cai Lian looked at the other party with some envy. She lowered her head to look at her small body and then began eating. "Thank you, everyone, foring to my birthday despite your busy schedules..." The Eldest Princess gave a long speech. The main goal was to win people''s hearts. This gave the people below more confidence. On the other hand, Lia sat below the Eldest Princess, pping her little hands as if she were a fangirl of her Big Sister. However, everyone knew that they could not underestimate the Sixth Princess. She could easily take down the Third Prince''s forces, so who dared to look down on her? Next up was the segment about giving birthday presents. The ministers all disyed their abilities. Some of them had heard of it, while others had never heard of it. "Sixth Princess Lia has gifted a pair of hundred-year blood corals!" Blood coral was also known as the swallow''s nest. It contained arge amount of colloid, iron, calcium, underwater yeast, water-soluble fiber, a variety of vitamins, and minerals. It could remove wrinkles, and ck spots, nourish the blood, elerate abdominal and fat metabolism, have had the effects of clearing the intestines and maintaining beauty. This kind of thing was women''s favorite. And a hundred-year-old blood coral was an excellent thing! Not only did it have a beautifying effect, but it could also significantly increase one''s strength. Lia''s generosity stunned the Eldest Princess. It was a stic sisterly rtionship, to begin with. People who didn''t know would think that the two of them were very close. "Thank you, Sixth Sister. I really like your gift." The Eldest Princess said with a smile. She really liked this gift. "Big Sister, you don''t have to be so polite. You and I are rted by blood, so sisters should help each other." Lia''s words had a hidden meaning. They had to work together to fight against the First Prince before deciding on the victor. "Sixth Sister is right, and we should help each other." The Eldest Princess had been waiting for Lia to say this. The First Prince was the most powerful now. If they still fought with each other, they would be easily defeated by the First Prince. The surrounding ministers pped their hands and cheered for the drama the two sisters were putting on. "Master He Chuan has given a youth-retaining pill!" The MC shouted again! This made the present guests exim again. The youth retaining pill was definitely something that women dreamed of, and some women were even willing to fight for it. I took a brush from the void and decorated you with a beautiful face. A teardrop fell from the corner of your eyebrows, that robust youth. It was the essence of the youth retaining pill, hiding the dreams of the young girls. This poem could indirectly exin the value of the youth retaining pill, a treasure countless women yearned for. Even in death, they wanted to die with their most beautiful faces. What the emcee said next made them even more surprised. "Young Master He Chuan has written that this bottle of youth-retaining pills can not only keep you young, but it also has another effect. After you take it, you will immediately grow in reverse and return to your appearance from three years ago!" As soon as these words came out, the whole ce boiled over. Even the Eldest Princess was surprised. There was such a pill in this world? "After eating it, not only can it maintain one''s appearance, but it can also reverse the growth?" She didn''t really believe it! It wasn''t just the Eldest Princess who didn''t believe it. No one present could believe it. Although He Chuan came from the mysterious Central ins and was very powerful, being able to guide Lia to the Xiantian ninth-stage rank in a short time, they still did not believe that he could take out such a heaven-defying pill. "How can such a pill exist in this world? I don''t believe it!" "Yes, we don''t believe it." "How could there be a reverse growth pill? Could it be that Young Master He Chuan is trying to fool the Eldest Princess?" Some men who were interested in the eldest Princess began to verbally attack He Chuan. They didn''t want a certain someone to be in the limelight. "Everyone, please calm down. We''ll know if it''s true or not after we try." The Eldest Princess saw that He Chuan was still as calm as ever and was very confident in himself. She took the porcin bottle of the youth retaining pill and poured out the pill inside. A strong medicinal fragrance spread. The Eldest Princess swallowed it in front of everyone. Something incredible happened. The Eldest princess''s skin changed visibly. After being exposed to the wind and sun on the grasnd, her slightly dull skin instantly became white. "Look, the Eldest Princess seems to have changed!" "She''s be younger!" "Yeah, the skin on her face has be more stic and more beautiful." Chapter 200 200, The First Princes Gift The youth retaining pill really had such an effect. This made everyone present exim in admiration, and they instantly surrounded He Chuan with burning eyes. He Chuan didn''t care about this. The system''s products were definitely of the highest quality. This small matter wasn''t worth being surprised about. He was very calm, but the others were calm. "Could... could this be the effect of the youth retaining pill?" "F*ck, does the youth retaining pill indeed have a reverse growth effect? This is too godly." "If this pill is real, how much would it sell for?" All the women present could not wait to push He Chuan over and then plunder the youth retaining pill from him. This was definitely the ultimate dream of women. In fact, not only the women present but some men were also afraid of getting old. If they could be young, it would not be a dream to find a few more wives! While everyone was still in shock. The Eldest Princess also reacted. It seemed that the youth retaining Pill was indeed very magical, but she couldn''t see the changes in herself. "What are you guys doing? Go and get the bronze mirror for the Eldest Princess!" The maid beside her quickly said. An upright bronze mirror as tall as a person was ced in front of the Eldest Princess. The Eldest Princess''s reflection appeared in the mirror. "I''ve really be beautiful! I really be a few years younger." The Eldest Princess couldn''t help but mutter. She was also a woman, so she was naturally very concerned about her appearance. "Young Master He Chuan, do you still have more of these youth-retaining pills? Just tell me how much you want." "Yes, as long as Young Master He Chuan asks, I''ll give you my most beloved concubine." Hearing all kinds of requests, He Chuan almost turned around and left. It was one thing for other people to give concubines, but a minister in his fifties actually wanted to give his first wife. Wasn''t this taking advantage of him? "I obtained the youth retaining pill by chance. There''s no more." He Chuan shook his head. He had never seen this piece of crap in the system space. If it weren''t for the Eldest Princess''s birthday today, this youth retaining pill probably wouldn''t be able to see the light of day because this kind of thing was even more useless to him. When they heard that there was only one youth retaining pill, the others immediately became disappointed. Thinking about it, it was probably impossible to have too many of these heaven-defying things. "Thank you, Young Master He Chuan. This is my favorite gift." The Eldest Princess smiled charmingly at He Chuan. As long as this man wanted it, she was willing to give up her body. He had a mysterious background and mighty strength. Unexpectedly, he had so many good things on him. Unfortunately, now that she had reached an agreement with Lia, she could not continue poaching him. She could only find another opportunity to tempt He Chuan. "The King of the Xiongnu has sent a Jade Eagle, wishing the Eldest Princess to soar into the sky like an eagle!" The MC continued to shout. Tetumtan''s gift wasn''t expensive, but it had a good meaning. Obviously, Tetumtan still liked his eldest daughter. "The First Prince has a gift for you." The MC looked at the words on the gift list but didn''t say what it was. He didn''t dare to make wild guesses and could only speak the truth. The Eldest Princess frowned. The First Prince was actually giving her a gift? It was clearly a weasel paying a New Year''s visit to a chicken. He had no good intentions. He Chuan, who was sitting in the corner, was a little curious. It was indeed unexpected that the First Prince would give the Eldest Princess a gift. He immediately used his divine eyes to see through the surface of the jade box and see what was inside. As expected, he knew the First Prince would not be so kind. There was going to be a good show to watch. "Eldest Princess, what do we do now? Should we open it?" Her personal maid asked in a whisper. The gifts from the nobles had to be opened, or else the MC would not be able to continue to speak. The main thing was the First Prince and the Eldest Princess were not on good terms, so he would definitely not give anything good. If she didn''t opened it, the Eldest Princess would instantly be immature and wouldn''t even dare to open the gift. Others would question her prestige. She was in a dilemma. "Open it!" With so many people watching, the Eldest Princess definitely couldn''t be afraid. She had to open it and have a look, and then the MC would sing a thank you song. Under everyone''s expectant gaze, the MC slowly opened the jade box. He still didn''t know what it was. Perhaps he was afraid that the MC would see the item and close the box, so the First Prince had specially wrapped it in red cloth. He wanted to show off his birthday present in front of everyone. The MC turned to look at the Eldest Princess. After getting an affirmative answer, he gradually took out the thing inside the red cloth. Silence! The hall, which had been bustling with noise just now, immediately became extremely quiet. They didn''t know whether tough or cry, and some even wanted to scold the First Prince. Cai Lian shyly covered her eyes and continued to peek through the gaps between her fingers. The Eldest Princess''s face immediately turned livid. She stepped forward, threw the things on the ground, and then announced that the MC would continue reading the next gift. Looking at her heaving chest, she was obviously outraged, but the key was that she couldn''t flip out. This was because the First Prince''s gift was a man''s weapon made of Jade. Now, it was somewhat insulting. In other words, she was an old woman that no one wanted. "Detestable bastard, This Princess will definitely make you suffer!" The Eldest Princess suppressed the anger in her heart with great difficulty. She had thought about what the First Prince could give her. Even if she had to send him to his grave, she could still bear it because that would prove that the First Prince was brainless, and others would look down on him. Sending coffins to his siblings'' birthday parties. However, no one could find any fault in giving such a thing. After all, the Eldest Princess was still single. She had nowhere to vent her anger, and even if she wanted to counterattack, it would only hit cotton. "This First Prince is quite interesting. It seems like the Eldest Princess and Lia have underestimated him in the past." He Chuan said as he touched his smooth chin. He knew that things weren''t that simple. They couldn''t give out such an item just to anger the Eldest Princess. This matter would, at most, be a temporary joke in the tribe. The Xiongnu Tribe was open-minded, so no one would take it to heart. He Chuan released his divine sense and caught sight of Gurdan, who had just sent over the gift. The other party had already be a corpse. It seemed that the First Prince could no longer sit still. Tomorrow''s show would be even more exciting. However, all of this had nothing to do with him. He only needed to enjoy this interesting show silently. The Eldest Princess didn''t know that a ck pot was still waiting for her. After counting the gifts, she gave a long speech again and announced the official start of the banquet. The maids entered the room from both sides of the door, holding all kinds of delicious food in their hands. "So it''s the appetizer in front!" Cai Lian rubbed her stomach. She had eaten too much just now and didn''t know that all the good food was behind. She regretted eating so much just now. He Chuan found her silly look a little funny. "It''s your fault for eating so much just now. You must be regretting it now." He said as he rubbed Cai Lian''s head. "It''s okay, there''s still room in my stomach!" This was Cai Lian''sst stubbornness, and food must not be let down. As all the delicacies were served, the guests in the hall began to toast and drink with each other to bond. Lia had a smile on her face as she talked andughed with the Eldest Princess. However, no one knew what they were all thinking. Chapter 201 201, Framing The Eeldest Princess The Eldest Princess was so embarrassed that she became angry after receiving the gift and actually killed the First Prince''s subordinate! This news quickly spread throughout the Xiongnu Tribe. It was like the Eldest Princess, who liked to seduce men on the surface but liked women behind their backs. All kinds of bad news about the Eldest Princess was everywhere. "Your Highness, the First Prince, has gone too far. How could he frame you like this? Should we fight back?" The personal maid massaged the Eldest Princess''s shoulders with an unhappy tone. "Fight back? How could we retaliate? Are we going to kill him? Or are you just as despicable as him,ing up with such useless information?" Although the Eldest Princess was angry, she had to endure it for now. Because the gift from the First Prince at the birthday banquet had indeed made her angry, if she fought back, she would leave the impression that she was vengeful for the slightest grievance and was shrewd, which would not be suitable for winning over the ministers. She didn''t quite understand. It was said that Gurdan was an important strategist on the First Prince''s side and had given him a lot of advice. Even the assassination of the Third Prince was part of his n. Wasn''t the price of this framing a little too high? It was better to change to a worthless scapegoat and take the opportunity to make trouble. So the Eldest Princess couldn''t understand the meaning behind it. In her eyes, this move was a stupid one. ... The First Prince''s bedroom. The Imperial Advisor sat on his chair with a dark expression. Gurdan was someone he had arranged, but now he was dead. This made him very unhappy. "It''s all the Eldest Princess, that slut''s doing. It''s just a gift, but I didn''t expect her to fly into a rage out of humiliation and kill to silence him!" The First Prince said, pretending to be innocent. The First Prince had been preparing for this for a long time, and Gurdan didn''t even care about him. All he talked about was the Imperial Advisor. How could he endure this? This tactic of killing with a borrowed knife was just right. Probably no one would think that it was a self-directed show by him. "Oh, is that true?" The Imperial Advisor looked at the First Prince calmly as if he was trying to find something from him. Killing people because of gifts? The Eldest Princess wasn''t that stupid. The Imperial Advisor felt that the truth was still open to discussion. "Actually, I don''t know if it''s the Eldest Princess''s doing. It''s possible that the Sixth Princess took the opportunity to make a move and deliberately put the me on her. She''s been very well-off recently. Not only does she have the help of powerful people, but she alsotakesk the opportunity to pick up trash and win over the Third Prince''s power." The First Prince smacked the table angrily, changing the topic to Lia. He didn''t know if the Imperial Advisor had noticed, but he was sure the other party still needed him. Therefore, they would not fall out with each other. "Sixth Princess Lia? There''s news from the Central ins that Lana has failed. It''s said that a mysterious expert killed her." The Imperial Advisor fiddled with his slender fingers, wondering how the First Prince would deal with this matter. "Lana failed?" The First Prince was stunned. He had heard that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was obsessed with beauty. How could he fail the mission? Moreover, Lana, who was sent over, should be in the saint cultivation realm. Even if she couldn''t win, she could probably run away. Now that she had been killed, it proved that this mysterious Master of the Zhou Dynasty was at least a third-stage saint cultivator. The Central ins was indeed full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. "That''s right. If the gods knew about this, they would definitely be furious. So, what''s your n?" The Imperial Advisor asked on purpose. The First Prince''s heart skipped a beat. Was the mysterious Imperial Advisor in front of him testing him or asking him to speed things up? "I think it''s better to dissolve the Eldest Princess''s power first, then officially take the position to avoid affecting your n." He hesitated for a long tim, but still didn''t dare to say what he was thinking. Because he didn''t know what the other party''s goal was. "Very good! I didn''t expect your highnessto remember my n stilln. As long as you follow the n, I''ll help you break through to the saint cultivator realm." After the Imperial Advisor finished speaking, his figure disappeared. "You''ve indeed treated this King as a loyal dog from the beginning to the end! The n needs to be executed as soon as possible. Are you confident in getting rid of the Imperial Advisor?" The First Prince said to the void. "70%!" The expert beside the First Prince did not appear, but his voice rang out in the empty pce. "Excellent. This way, no one can stop this King from ascending to the throne. When the timees, I''ll execute everyone who stands in my way!" The First Prince was overjoyed to hear that he had a 70% chance of killing the Imperial Advisor. He didn''t care about god''s n. Maybe it was something that the Imperial Advisor had made up. The purpose was to scare him. Wasn''t it just a saint cultivator? He also had one by his side. ... The wind was war,m and the sun was bright! It was another perfect day, and Lia''s mood was no different from the weather. Not only had she taken in the Third Prince''s forces, but she was also about to break through to be a half-step saint cultivator. She could stand up to the First Prince, and the scales of victory were gradually tilting in her favor. Cai Lian skillfullyid out an aura-concealing array. She had learned a lot from He Chuan over the years. "What''s there to be happy about?" Cai Lian asked in confusion when she saw Lia''s excited face. A half-step saint cultivator hadn''t even touched the actual threshold of martial arts. Was it worth it to be so excited? She didn''t feel anything when she broke through to the saint cultivation realm back then because Su Xin told her this was only the beginning. "An expert like Sister Cai Lian, of course, doesn''t understand what I''m thinking. If I were half as good as you, I would wake upughing in my dreams." Lia ttered her without a trace. It was a pity that Cai Lian did not feel happy about such ttering words. He Chuan was still the same, lying on the rocking chair and reading the Taixuan Scripture in his hand. The more he read, the more he felt it was exquisite. There was indeed a fundamental difference between cultivation and martial arts. Martial artists focused on tempering their bodies and souls, pursuing their own destructive power and the harmony of their moves, and improving their own martial virtue and martial arts realm. on the other hand, the immortal cultivators'' goal was to remove the false and retain the truth, to pursue the extraordinary and immortal body, as well as to improve the state of mind and the eternal soul. The goal and essence of the two were different, but the process and starting point ovepped and repeated. In fact, since ancient times, most cultivators had practiced martial arts and medical skills at the same time. Martial artists could also enter the Dao with martial arts and further cultivate the immortal Dao. However, it was easier to enter the Dao through cultivation, but it was more difficult to practice martial arts. "What are you looking at, Master?" Li Ya ran to He Chuan''s side and asked while Cai Lian was setting up the formation. "A Taoist Scripture, are you interested?" He Chuan didn''t even lift his gaze as he continued to explore the mysteries of the Taixuan Scripture. "Reading scriptures? I''m not interested." Lia waved her hands repeatedly. She was already a little tired of reading these days, let alone reading scriptures. She really couldn''t figure out why this Master of hers looked like he was in his seventies or eighties, always so carefree and at ease. He wasn''t as mysterious as the other experts, nor was he as full of himself as the other experts. Instead, he was more like an ordinary person. Chapter 202 202, Jade-Claw Gyrfalcon With the help of He Chuan''s pills, Lia''s breakthrough went unusually smoothly, as if everything was natural. Lia felt the surging true energy in her body and wished she could immediately raise her head to the sky and roar. Only then could she express the joy in her heart. "Thank you, Master. Thank you, Sister Cai Lian, for your help!" She quickly thanked He Chuan. "You''re still far from that. There''s nothing to be proud of about being a half-step saint cultivator. You can''t ck off on your cultivation, or your realm will end here." He Chuan poured cold water on her out of habit. Whether it was Empress Changning or Cai Lian, he would always pour cold water on them when they broke through. "Aiya, Master, can''t you let me be happy for a while?" Lia pouted her little mouth. The joy of her breakthrough instantly vanished. This was a realm that many people dreamed of, but it was worthless in front of He Chuan. It was not even worth being happy about. "You''ll have plenty of time to be happy on the day you''re killed." He Chuan continued reading. When he had broken through, he had always considered the dangers of the outside world. Thus, he had never been happy about it. Recently, most of the items he had checked in with the system were no longer in use. The system prompted him to go to a more special ce to get good items. This made him even more cautious. This meant that there were many unknown ces in this world. "Young Master is doing this for Sister Lia''s own good. It''s not toote to be happy for a while after you break through to the saint cultivator. " Cai Lian agreed with He Chuan''s point of view. "Saint cultivator? That sounds so far away!" Lia felt it was too much of a blow to be with them. Breaking through to the saint cultivator realm was only something worth being happy about for a short while. ... "Lana failed?" Tetumtan sat on the throne and looked at the scout in front of him, asking coldly. "Yes, the Emperor of the Great Zhou has already passed the throne to the new Empress. The situation in the Great Zhou has stabilized, and it is not suitable for the Xiongnu to attack now. " The scout said respectfully. "The Empress? It seems that the mysterious man who intervened is very bold. He actually allowed the Zhou Dynasty to have an Empress." Tetumtan said in disbelief. In the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there had never been a Female Emperor. What a world-shaking event this was. After the changes, it was announced that the Xiongnu invasion n had temporarily failed, so they could only n for the long term. "Help me send a letter to the Lord. Tell him there''s a change in ns and the honey trap won''t work anymore." Tetumtan was also somewhat helpless. The gods and demons were behind the Xiongnu invasion n. He Chuan withdrew his divine sense. ording to the current situation, the First Prince, the Eldest Princess, and Tetumtan did not belong to the same forces. From this, it could be seen that there was apetitive rtionship between gods and demons. Or rather, the mysterious treasures of the Central ins were things that even gods and devils wanted for themselves. What was it that caused the gods and demons to fight against each other and support their own delegates? "No matter what it is, it can''t fall into the hands of the outer realms." He waved his hand at the sky, and a white Gyrfalconnded. This was Lia''s gift to Cai Lian, and Cai Lian really liked this pure white jade-wed Gyrfalcon. Gyrfalcons had thick and long beaks, and the upper part of their tarsus was covered with feathers. Both genders are the same color, and their beaks and ws are like iron hooks flying fast and high. They could catch wild swans, wild ducks, rabbits, and jackals. Every spring, the khans of the Xiongnu Tribe would release gyrfalcons to capture swans near the river. When they caught the first swan, they would throw a feast to celebrate. It was called the "First Swan Feast." When catching the Gyrfalcon, they first used three stones to form a frame on the hillside facing the sun, symbolizing the golden tower and divine hall on the ninth heaven of the eagle god realm. There was a mountain rock inside, representing the divine mountain where the Eagle God lived. Finally, they nted grass as incense and used wine as a sacrifice. Then, they set up a to catch the Eagle. The was three meters long and one meter wide. A pigeon or a dead chicken was tied to the as bait. The eagle hunter hid in the "shack" camouged with branches and waited for the Eagle toe. Sometimes, eagle catchers had to squat for dozens of days. They were called "crouching eagles." The Eagle circled down from the sky, caught the bait, and was caught. After capturing the Gyrfalcon, they would immediately send it to the tribe''s royal family to enjoy. "Little White! Why are you running around!" Cai Lian looked at the Gyrfalcon on He Chuan''s shoulder and said with some dissatisfaction. He Chuan''s face was filled with ck lines. The name of the most precious Jade-w Gyrfalcon was also unique. "I was the one who summoned it down to help deliver a letter." He Chuan touched Little White''s head. This fellow had been fed well since it was young. Other gyrfalcons ate meat at most, but it grew up eating the pills rewarded by the system. Therefore, not only was itrger than the average Gyrfalcon, but it was also more intelligent. When it saw Cai Lianing over, it called out twice to please her. "It was Young Master who asked it to deliver the letter." Cai Lian thought that she had encountered something. "There might be some changes in the Xiongnu people. I''ll inform Changning and ask her to find the so-called treasure." He Chuan tied the letter he had prepared in advance to Little White''s feet and fed it two pills. Little White pped its wings and flew up, quickly disappearing from their sight. "What kind of treasure is it that is worth all these people''s efforts?" Cai Lian looked up at the sky with some reluctance. Usually, when she was bored, she would talk to Little White. "I don''t know what it is, but it must be very important to the Central ins. Otherwise, why would these gods and devils spend so much effort to find it?" He Chuan shook his head.Noww that news of Lana''s death had reached the. Hee wondered what new actions they would take. He definitely wouldn''t let this matter rest. "Lian''er still feels that it''s best to stay by Young Master''s side. You don''t have to worry about the troubles of the world and can be free all day." Cai Lian reminisced about her life in the library. Although it was boring back then, it was very fulfilling. There was no need to scheme against each other. When she first came out, she wasdelightedy. She felt that being able to y and taste all kinds of delicious food was the life she wanted. Unfortunately, as time passed, she wanted to return to her previous life. "You''ve be so sentimental at such a young age. Aren''t you living a carefree life now? You can even eat delicious food every day." He Chuan rubbed Cai Lian''s head and said with a smile. "I''m not young anymore. Lian''er has been with you for five years and three months." Cai Lian counted the days with her fingers. Cultivation knew no time. Only then did He Chuan react. Cai Lian was already twenty years old and was no longer the little pce maid she had been. "Lian''er, if you have any unfulfilled wishes, feel free to do it." He didn''t know if the other party had any wishes and had never asked before. "Does Young Master want to chase Lian''er away? I just want to stay by Young Master''s side." Cai Lian immediately became aggrieved, tears welling up in her eyes. "Cough! I''m just afraid that you''ll miss your family or have any wishes you want to fulfill. You cane back to me after you''ve fulfilled them." He Chuan quickly exined. He didn''t want to see a woman crying. "Young Master is Lian''er''s family," Hearing He Chuan''s exnation, Cai Lian smiled again. Since her family sold her to the pce, she had already given up. Cai Lian was indeed kind, but she was definitely not stupid. Chapter 203 203, Open Conspiracy The Great Zhou Dynasty. In front of him was a magnificent pce. A golden que was erected on the end of the door, and the words "Longevity Pce" were iid on it. Many pce maids and eunuchs were standing in the corridor that surrounded the pce. An old eunuch with white eyebrows stood on the Jade steps of the pce door. When he saw Fang Yuanqing get off the carriage, he quickly came up to him and bowed. He chuckled and said, "Prime Minister Fang, Her Majesty has been waiting for a long time!" The white-browed eunuch''s surname was Nie, and his name was Yuan. He looked very old, but his body was very healthy. His face was ruddy and his skin was white. He wore a dark red eunuch uniform and held a ceremonial scepter in his arms that glowed with a green light. He was the eunuch of a half-step saint cultivator, and he was responsible for the safety of Empress Changning. In fact, as a saint cultivator, she didn''t need the protection of a half-step saint cultivator. However, if the Empress makes a move personally, it would damage her dignity. Moreover, the Empress was pregnant now, so it was not appropriate to make a move. Fang Yuanqing nodded and walked into the Longevity Pce. Empress Changning was ying with a handsome Gyrfalcon in her arms. it didn''t look like an ordinary one. "This minister greets Your Majesty. This Gyrfalcon does not have a single strand of stray hair on its body. It is truly a rare creature, and this minister is also very envious." Fang Yuanqing looked at the Gyrfalcon who was on guard against him, he indeed like it very much. He didn''t expect this thing to have a spirit and know how to protect its Master. "Minister Fang likes it, I also like it, but it''s a pity that it''s here to deliver a letter." Empress Changning waved her sleeves and the letternded in front of Fang Yuanqing. Fang Yuanqing received the letter with both hands and read it carefully. "So it''s a letter from Duke He. What kind of treasure does my Central ins have that the demons from the outer realms are eyeing it?" Fang Yuanqing was also curious. He had thought that it was a simple Xiongnu invasion, but he did not expect it to involve so many things. There were even legendary gods and devils. As Empress Changning''s Husband, He Chuan naturally could not continue to address him as nine thousand years old. This was something he had prepared for the Head Eunuch Wei Zhengchun at that time. Hence, after some discussion, He Chuan was conferred the title of Duke. "It seems that we have to be wary of these devils from the outer realms. Fortunately, my husband has sent back news from the Xiongnu Tribe." Empress Changning patted Little White''s head and tied the letter of longing to its feet. She hadn''t expected that those three days would still be of use, and she had sessfully gotten pregnant with He Chuan''s child. The Great Zhou Dynasty finally had an heir. This also gave the ministers hope, and the stone in their hearts was finally lifted. Such arge country must have an heir. Little White rubbed against Empress Changning''s stomach as if it could feel a new life. Under their reluctant gazes, it disappeared into the night. "Duke He is truly a heavenly being. Even the Gyrfalcon he raised is so spiritual. It even knows how to give Her Majesty blessings." Fang Yuanqing''s bootlicking skills were so good that no one could tell that he was just trying to tter them. This was the art ofnguage. "Minister Fang, there''s no need to be envious. In my letter, I''ve already asked my husband to help me find this kind of high-grade Gyrfalcon, so I''ll just give you one." Empress Changning stroked her bulging belly happily, her pretty face glowing with a motherly glow. "Many thanks, Your Majesty!" Fang Yuanqing quickly thanked her. "I will have to trouble Prime Minister Fang with the Xiongnu matter. When the timees, I wille up with a n. As for the matter of finding the treasure, I feel that it is not appropriate to make it public. It will be better to do it quietly." Empress Changning said after some thought. They did not know if this treasure was rted to the fate of the Zhou Dynasty, so Changning only found Fang Yuanqing toe. it was not appropriate to let too many people know about this. "Your Majesty''s overthinking is very reasonable. No matter what treasure it is, it''s best if it''s controlled by the Imperial Court. Don''t think that the seven major sects have shut themselves in because of Duke He''s suppression. Once the foundation of the Great Zhou Dynasty is unstable, they''ll definitely jump out." Fang Yuanqing understood this group of people too well. When you were strong, they would pretend to surrender. Once you were weak, they would jump out and devour you. "Hmph! The seven major sects are part of the martial arts world of the Central ins, yet they want to go against the Zhou Dynasty in every way possible. They''re far worse than those reclusive sects. If they dare to jump out again, don''t me me for turning the seven major sects into history!" Empress Changning''s eyes emitted a dangerous light. If the seven great sects were willing to help deal with the evil forces of the outer realms, the Zhou Dynasty would have had a much easier time. "Actually, regarding the situation of the seven great sects, I have an idea." Fang Yuanqing had already thought of a solution when the seven great sects participated in the previous rebellion of the vassal states. When Cheng''an had been confused, he had alreadye up with a n. Unfortunately, Cheng''an had no time for political affairs at that time, so his n was put on hold. Now that he had brought up the past again, Fang Yuanqing felt that it was time to execute his n. "Prime Minister Fang, please tell me." Empress Changning wanted to see what Fang Yuanqing had in mind. "The world bustles for profit, and the people bustle for profit. The seven great sects are actually not of one heart. Your Majesty, why don''t you let them decide who is better?" Fang Yuanqing stroked his beard and smiled. "Let''s decide who''s stronger!" Empress Changning''s eyes instantly lit up. Since ancient times, there had never been a first in literature and a second in martial arts. Of course, there were alsopetitions between the various sects. Each of the seven major sects had its own glorious times. In the past thirty years, Shaolin and Wudang were publicly acknowledged as the big stars in the martial arts world. However, it was still unknown who was more skilled. "The Great Zhou can hold a Royal Martial Arts Competition, whether it''s for the people of the martial arts world or the seven great sects. At that time, Her Majesty can bestow the que of the number one in the world! The alliance of the seven great sects will copse on its own!" Fang Yuanqing was indeed an old fox, he could actually think of a strategy to kill with a blunt knife. Moreover, it would not cost the Imperial Court a single soldier. It was just an empty title bestowed by the Emperor. "This is a brilliant n. Prime Minister Fang, please take care of it together with the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of Justice. No idents are allowed." Empress Changning nodded in satisfaction. This n was indeed brilliant. None of the seven great sects wanted to be suppressed. If they had the que bestowed by the Emperor, then they would definitely fight to the death for it, and at that time, the alliance of the seven major sects would be broken. They might even kill each other. Even though they knew it was a scheme, the seven major sects would still fall for it. after all, how many people could resist the temptation of being the number one in the world? ... The news that the Great Zhou Dynasty was holding a National Martial Arts Competition spread like wildfire. The variousrge sects had also received the news. The Empress of the Zhou Dynasty said that the Great Zhou was established through martial arts and could not lose its roots. Thus, the ban on the seven great sects was temporarily lifted, and everyone could participate. The winner would not only be able to enter the National Treasury to choose a weapon, but also receive a que bestowed by the Empress. This was a supreme honor. Because in everyone''s eyes, the Zhou Dynasty was the center of the world, and the most powerful martial arts also came from the Central ins. If anyone could obtain a que bestowed by the Emperor, it would prove that he was truly the number one in the world. The Wudang n and the Shaolin Temple saw the trick and advised everyone not to participate in it, in case they fell into the Imperial Court''s scheme. However, the other sects didn''t care. So what if it was the Imperial Court''s scheme? It was just a martial artspetition. It would be better if Shaolin and Wudang didn''t participate, as they would have fewer powerful enemies. Chapter 204 204, Gathering In The Capital Regardless of whether this was a scheme by the Imperial Court or not, the majority of the seven great sects felt that they should participate. They didn''t want to be suppressed by the Wudang Sect and Shaolin temple for the rest of their lives, and this was the perfect opportunity. Seeing that the other five sects were insistent, Wudang and Shaolin had no choice but to participate. After all, they had to maintain their status in the martial world. Moreover, everyone was also talking about who was stronger between Wudang and Shaolin. The first Martial Arts Conference this time was an excellent opportunity to test the cultivation level of the disciples. The Imperial Court had also announced that thest battle would be held in the Imperial Pce. Empress Changning would bring all the ministers to watch at that time, which could be said to be giving the seven major sects enough face. ... The Wudang Sect. It was one of the martial arts sects in the Central ins. Its founder was the disciple of a Shaolin Master. The MMasterand Disciple had vited the Shaolin prohibition on learning martial arts without permission and were chased out. Later, he adapted ording to the Shaolin cultivation method and created his internal cultivation technique. He established a sect, and thus, Wudang was established in the pugilistic world. Wudang Sect was a sect of inner force and was as famous as Shaolin Sect in the martial arts world. They were both known as the powerhouse of the martial arts world. "Master, the Imperial Court''s n can be said to be far-sighted. However, the other sects can''t resist the temptation of being the number one in the world and insist on participating." Ling Xu, the Sect Leader of Wu Zhang,ined to his white-bearded Master "Don''t you have any desire to live a better life? Since you''ve already agreed to participate, then let our disciplespete." Taoist Zi Yang was the previous sect leader, but he passed the position of sect leader to Zhang Junbao as soon as he started to study Daoism. His martial arts skills were unparalleled, and his swordsmanship was exceptional. However, he had not been involved in the affairs of the world for many years. Even when Wudang was forced to seal off the mountain, he did not make a move. This was because, in his opinion, every cause brings a consequence. The seven major sects had failed in their rebellion with the vessel''s king and should be punished. As for Taoist Zi Yang, he was already a saint cultivator, but he rarely showed his face, so many disciples thought that he had died. He knew his disciple Zhang Junbao very well. If Zhang Junbao did not have apetitive heart, he would not have participated in thepetition. "This Disciple is only preparing for the rainy days. When the Great Master left Shaolin, the world always thought that Wudang was inferior to Shaolin. So, I took this opportunity to prove Wudang''s worth." Zhang Junbao imed that the Imperial Court was scheming and treacherous, but he still could not help but jump into the trap. As the sect leader of the Wudang Sect, it was not wrong for Zhang Junbao to think for the whole sect. Therefore, Taoist Zi Yang could not say anything more. If Zhang Junbao also became desireless, then the position of sect leader would not be suitable for him. I won''t interfere in this matter. A saint cultivator wouldn''t want to participate in such a meaninglesspetition. Taoist Zi Yang knew the purpose of this disciple''s visit. It was not to visit him but to ask him toe out of the mountain. "Master, you know me best. As the leader of the martial arts sect, I have to make sure that Wudang bes the number one sect in the world. Although you have not been involved in the secr world for many years, you still have to consider the sect. Who knows if those saint cultivators are as desireless as you?" Zhang Junbao did not want Wudang to lose. As long as Taoist Zi Yang agreed to help, they would truly be safe. "Forget it. If there are saint cultivators participating, I will fight for Wudang." It was true that Taoist Zi Yang had the obligation to help Wudang Sect. After all, he was from Wudang Sect. "Thank you, Master." Zhang Junbao was overjoyed to hear his MMasteragree. ... Great Zhou The capital became more and more lively. Martial arts practitioners from all walks of life gathered here. To prevent anyone from causing trouble, the Imperial Court specially strengthened the patrol of the army. In addition, there will be more than thirty ninth-stage grandmasters to assist. If there are troublemakers, they will be disqualified and expelled from the capital. If there are offenders, they will be dealt with ording to thew. However, how could the people from the martial arts world who were used to being free and idle not cause trouble? Especially those who had grudges would start to fight if they didn''t agree. Without exception, they were all either expelled by the Imperial Court or detained in prison and dealt with ording to thew. This also made the people of the martial arts world a lot more obedient. However, there were always people who liked to seek death or to be in the limelight. In an inn. The two martial arts practitioners with old grudges gathered together. "Zhou Bai, you took advantage of my injuries to steal the hundred-year-old mountain ginseng. I will definitely take revenge for this!" Heart-rending Sword Li Kuangfeng had been looking for Zhou Bai for many years, and he had finally found him. "Haha, the treasures naturally belong to whoever has the ability!" Overlord Zhou Bai wasn''t someone to be trifled with. If he didn''t have some skills, he wouldn''t have been so arrogant. Since they couldn''t talk things through, the two signed the life and death contract and were about to fight. The government would not care as long as the innocent were not hurt! The open space was surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. Of course, everyone was very excited to see blood. Zhou Bai charged over at an extremely fast pace. With two consecutive turns, he raised his saber and shed from right to left. Facing the powerful de technique, Li Kuangfeng immediately jumped back to dodge, but the de technique did not stop there. Overlord Zhou Bai immediately held the hilt of his de with both hands and shed twice to his left and right, extremely fast but not losing power! Li Kuangfeng was starting to feel that things were not going his way. The longsword in his right hand could not keep up with the speed, and the short sword in his left hand was clearly unable to block. He was using his own weapon to block instinctively. The distance between the two was pulled apart, and Li Kuangfeng''s attack was naturally interrupted. At this time, he couldn''t advance or retreat, and it was quite awkward. Li Kuangfeng had no choice but to re-establish his stance and changed the short sword in his left hand from the front to the back. He wanted to continue to strengthen his offense. It turned out that he had not realized the change in the situation and wanted to use the change in the offense to suppress his opponent. "The Overlord deserved his reputation, especially this revolving saber. The saber technique is swift and fierce, and it doesn''tck power. "That''s right. This heart-rending sword Li Kuangfeng is already using his inner energy to resist the attack. He''s already showing signs of defeat. " "Li Kuangfeng is probably going to lose. This Zhou Bai is very strong!" the surrounding audience started discussing. Even with his internal energy, Li Kuangfeng''s sword was unable to withstand the attack and was forced out of his hand. The speed of his sword was too slow and it was already flicked away by the edge of the de, causing blood to stter everywhere. Another unlucky martial artist had fallen. No matter how famous he was in the pugilistic world, he was still reduced to dust. "What are you all looking at? Hurry up and disperse!" The soldiers in charge of cleaning drove the crowd away to avoid chaos. It could be said Li Kuangfeng couldn''t see the situation clearly. He didn''t have Zhou Bai''s strength, to begin with, but he still had to take revenge for his stolen ginseng. In the end, he even lost his life. However, this also showed the cruelty of the martial arts world. It was not about friendship, but thew of the jungle. Thew could not restrain them at all. Or rather, they did not want to be bound by thew. That was why the Imperial Court was very angry with the people of the martial arts world. After all, the Emperor did not want to see anyone leave the scope of his control. The soldiers lifted the body and left, leaving two soldiers to clean up the bloodstains. Everything would return to normal shortly as if nothing had happened. After a few days, everyone would forget about the heart-rending sword Li Kuangfeng, because there were new talents in the pugilistic world, and a new topic would rece him soon. Chapter 205 205, Xiongnu Tribe Is Preparing To Participate In The Martial Arts Conference The Xiongnu Tribe quickly found out that the Great Zhou Dynasty was hosting the first-ever Martial Arts Convention. Tetumtan thought that they needed to show off their strength to the martial arts world of the Central ins, and the people under the god and demon also thought it was a good opportunity. They could use thepetition as an opportunity to send people into the Central ins in an open manner so that they could find the location of the treasure. With the pride of the Central insmen, it would definitely not be good for them to refuse a challenge from an expert from a foreignnd. As long as you didn''t cause trouble, it didn''t matter if you participated in the Martial Arts Conference. You were definitely no match for the martial arts world of the Central ins. The people behind the First Princess and the Imperial Advisor all thought it was an opportunity. If he could send an expert to win the title of the world''s number one, not only would he be able to give the Zhou Dynasty a p in the face, but he could also take the opportunity to find treasures. Moreover, the winner would definitely get Tetumtan''s approval. The First Prince could not refuse the Imperial Advisor''s request, because it was not the time to fall out with him yet. "Master! Master! Something big has happened!" Lia ran in again and shouted at He Chuan. "Copy the book ten times today," He Chuan looked at Taixuan Scripture nonchntly. He was very dissatisfied with Lia''s behavior. "Eldest Sister and the First Prince are both going to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty to attend the number one Martial Arts Conference. Let''s go as well. I also want to see the scenery of the Central ins." Lia was already used to copying books. Now that she was not inferior to others, the tacticians under her all thought that Lia had to follow. If Lia could be the world''s number one, her chances of bing the sessor would be even greater. He Chuan had no interest in the Martial Arts Conference. It was just fighting for an empty title. Moreover, he did not have to go through so much trouble to help Lia to the top. "Master, I heard that the First Prince and Eldest Sister have both sent saint cultivator experts. If you don''te with me, I won''t have a chance!" Lia hugged the cashier''s arm and said coyly. A hidden saint cultivator? He Chuan''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that they were after the treasures of the Central ins? Participating in the Martial Arts Conference was just one of the reasons. "Young Master, why don''t we go back and take a look?" Cai Lian also missed the local customs of the Zhou Dynasty. She wanted to go back and take a look. "Alright, let''s go and take a look." He Chuan took the opportunity to agree. Lia''s goal had finally been achieved, so she was naturally very happy. She immediately ordered her subordinates to get ready. ... At the same time, the Empress of the Great Zhou Empire, Changning, received He Chuan''s letter. Knowing that her husband was going to return to the capital, she was very happy. However, things weren''t that simple. The Xiongnu people''s goal ining here wasn''t simple, they were after the legendary treasure. She had no clue yet, so no matter what, she couldn''t let the evil cultivators from the outer realms seed. "Let general Qin Yuntian enter the pce to see me!" Empress Changning announced that she would be meeting themander of the Imperial army. The security of the capital had to be strengthened. In the vast desert. He Chuan was sitting on his camel, reading a book in his hand. No matter what kind of environment it was, it would be difficult for it to affect his strength. Lia and Cai Lian were also fine. After all, they were also true experts. The aura of saint cultivators could be sensed from the First Prince and the First Princess'' team. It seemed that they ced great importance on this trip to the Zhou Dynasty. "After crossing the desert, we''ll reach the Zhou Dynasty. That''s where the truly beautiful scenery is. I''m sure Little Sister Lia will like it." Cai Lian recalled the beautiful scenery of Yangzhou City, which was many times better than the grasnd. Perhaps this was also why the Xiongnu Tribes eyed the Zhou Dynasty so covetously. It was because the Central ins were vast and had many resources. It was very suitable for survival. "Really? What delicacies are there in the Central ins?" Lia understood Cai Lian''s character very well and deliberately found a topic that the other party liked. "Bird''s nest chicken shreds soup, sea cucumber braised pork tendons, fresh razor m shredded radish, kelp pork belly soup, abalone braised pearl vegetables, cabbage shrimp soup, shark''s fin crab soup, mushroom braised chicken, rumbling hammer, fish belly braised ham soup." When Cai Lian first entered the pce, she had seen the Emperor''s menu. At that time, she had been drooling. "Sister Cai Lian, don''t say anymore. My little stomach is already hungry!" Lia felt that she was still a little short-sighted. These dishes sounded delicious just by their name. It wasn''t like when she was in the grasnds, where she could only eat meat all day. After a long time, she would get tired of it. "There are many specialty snacks on the streets. I''ll bring you to try them after we get to Yangzhou City! " Cai Lian patted her small chest and said with a sense of loyalty. She didn''t dare to say that she was very good at martial arts cultivation, but in the area of food, she had almost eaten everything in Yangzhou City. She knew where the food was good, what vor it was, and what specialty dishes or snacks were as if she was familiar with them. He Chuan was deeply impressed by this! He said that Cai Lian must be the reincarnation of the god of food and had tasted all the delicacies in the human world in this life. Time passed in the blink of an eye. After a long journey, their group finally arrived at Yangzhou City. Yangzhou was located on the north bank of the Yangtze River, opposite Zhenjiang City. It was an ancient city with a long history. Thekes were dense, the scenery was beautiful, and the culture was profound. Yangzhou is a famous metropolis on the east of Huaihe River, a beautiful residence in Zhuxi Pavilion! As the Zhou Dynasty''s economy became more stable, the market grew bigger by the day. At night, Yangzhou City was very lively, and music filled the air. In the glittering dance pavilion, young girls were dancing, and the streets were full of tourists. The spring wind was ten miles on Yangzhou road, rendering the city''s luxurious and prosperous atmosphere. The streets of Yangzhou City were bustling with traffic, and the dance pavilions were dense. It was noisy and prosperous, and flowers were blooming. On the road of Yangzhou, there were countless bead curtains, and under all the curtains, there were countless beauties in red clothes and green sleeves, but it was better to roll up the bead curtains. Such a beautiful scene caused the Xiongnu people to be mesmerized. "The scenery of the Zhou Dynasty is indeed beautiful!" Lia couldn''t help but sigh. Before she could continue admiring the view, a group of fully armed soldiers came up to her. The leader was He Chuan''s old acquaintance, Yangzhou''s Magister, Wei Qiancheng! "Haha, an honored guest of the Xiongnu people hase from afar. I am sorry for not weing you." Wei Qiancheng didn''t get off his horse. Instead, he cupped his fists and bowed. Because he was an official of the Zhou Dynasty and represented the powerful Great Zhou. The Princesses and Princes of the grasnds were not worthy of his respect. If Tetumtan hade in person, he would have dismounted to wee him. The fist was the truth, and dignity was above the de. "I''m here to participate in the Martial Arts Conference. May I know your name, sir?" Although the First Prince was displeased, the other party had already given him face, so he could not re up. Otherwise, not only would this trip to the Zhou Dynasty end, they might even lose their lives there. The Eldest Princess was not to be outdone either. She quickly came out to express her stance, not letting the First Prince steal the limelight. Wei Qiancheng had been an official for many years. He could tell at a nce that the Princess and Prince of the grasnd were not on good terms. "I am the Yangzhou Magister, Wei Qiancheng. I have received Her Majesty''s decree and know that guests from the grasnds have arrived. I have especially received you!" He nced at He Chuan but did not acknowledge him. To put it nicely, it was reception, but to put it bluntly, it was surveince. There were arrangements for reception along the way. Chapter 206 206, Were All Actors He Chuan and Cai Lian naturally didn''t greet Wei Qiancheng and pretended not to know each other. "Our family is in this Yangzhou City. The He family was originally arge family, butter, Young Master''s family fell into a sorrowful state," Cai Lian told a story to Lia with a serious face. Anyway, they did buy a house in Yangzhou City. As for their past, Lia did not have the ability to investigate. It was mainly to let the First Prince and the Eldest Princess let down their guard. The group arrived at the courier station where they were staying at. "My honored guests from the grasnds, please rest for a while. I will wee you tonight. If you nned to wander around Yangzhou, please follow the rules. After all, the Great Zhou is ruled byw!" Wei Qiancheng said a few polite words and then left. He still had to send a letter to the Imperial Court. "Big Sister, Cai Lian and I are going to go shopping. Do you want toe with us?" Lia had long been unable to suppress her inner desires and was prepared to take a stroll around. If even Yangzhou City was so beautiful, then how prosperous would the capital city be? "You can go with Miss Cai Lian. I''m going back to rest." The Eldest Princess said with a smile. She had other things to discuss. Lia nodded her head and went out to y with Cai Lian. He Chuan, on the other hand, held his books and returned to his room to rest indifferently. Wei Qiancheng had just returned to his study to write a secret memorial when he found He Chuan sitting in a chair waiting for him. "Greetings, Duke He!" Wei Qiancheng was not surprised at all and quickly said, "There are at least three saint cultivators in the Xiongnu group. Inform the capital to be prepared. There is no need to send experts to monitor them, just put on a good show." He Chuan nodded, not surprised by his new identity. Empress Changning was already pregnant with his child, and the identity of a eunuch was no longer suitable for him. But He Chuan neither about the title Duke or Eunuch, and he remained the same. It made people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. "Three saint cultivators!" Wei Qiancheng was shocked, but then he remembered that Jue Lengxin had died at He Chuan''s hands, and the stone in his heart gradually fell. It would be useless to send a half-step saint cultivator to monitor an expert of this level. He just needed to send people to monitor them and not let the Xiongnu people be suspicious. If they didn''t send anyone, the other party would instead suspect that they had a n. Or perhaps they thought that their actions had been exposed. "I understand!" Wei Qiancheng said. When he raised his head, He Chuan had already disappeared. He was already used to experts who came and went without a trace, so he immediately wrote He Chuan''s instructions into the secret memorial. ... Cai Lian brought Lia to the small courtyard where they had once lived. The yard was already overgrown with weeds, but the house was well maintained, except for the dust. Cai Lian looked around with a nostalgic look, her sleeves fluttering as dust and weeds fell together. "So Sister Cai Lian and Master used to live here, then why did theye to a ce like the grasnds?" Lia asked, pretending not to care. In fact, she also wanted to probe Cai Lian''s intentions. In her opinion, Cai Lian was more honest and kinder, and would not lie. "After Young Master was sessful in his study of cultivation, he felt that we shouldn''t limit our vision to the Central ins. You should travel everywhere. It just so happened that a White Lotus Society from the outer realms entered the Central ins and was destroyed by a mysterious master. That''s why we started looking for traces of the White Lotus Society to see if we could find anything." Under He Chuan''s tutge, Cai Lian wasn''t just a kind-hearted pce maid. She was actually very clear about the Sixth Princess''s ns, but she pretended not to know. Therefore, there were some truths and some lies in her words, and could not be considered a lie. The two of them looked around, and Lia had a better understanding of He Chuan and Cai Lian''s identities. Her wariness was also gradually lowered. "Let''s go! I''ll bring Little Sister Lia out for some good food!" Seeing that the fire was about ready, Cai Lian prepared to do the most important thing, which was to eat delicious food. Lia was also looking forward to it. Cai Lian didn''t go to a luxurious restaurant. Instead, she went straight to the first street snack. The sanding bun was a famous traditional food in Yangzhou. It was said to have originated during the era of the First Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty when master ding of Yangzhou had made breakfast for him. It was a bun made with sea cucumber, chicken, meat, winter bamboo shoots, and shrimp as the filling. Later, in consideration of the consumption level of the civilians, the sea cucumber and shrimp were removed, and the three-piece bun was now made. Of course, if you had the money, you could also eat the luxury version of a sanding steamed bun. Of course, the two of them were not short of money, so they bought two luxury versions to try. The bun was fresh, fragrant, crisp, and tender, fat but not greasy. "It''s so delicious. Unfortunately, it''s a little small. I haven''t had enough yet!" Lia swallowed thest bite of the bun reluctantly. The cuisines of the central ins truly lived up to their reputation. They were much more delicious than roasted meat. "Sister Lia, you''re so stupid. How could there only be one type of Yangzhou snack? You have to save your stomach for other snacks!" Cai Lian had already finished the bun in her hand, and she was already thinking about a delicious dish. Only then did Lia realize that she waspletely addicted to the food. The Yangzhou spring roll was a famous local traditional snack, and it was said that it evolved from the spring cake. It was usually long and stuffed with pork, bamboo shoots, leeks, ck fungus, winter mushrooms, and carrots. It tasted fresh, salty, and delicious. Thousandyer fried cake, Yangzhou soup dumplings, Huangqiao shaobing, and finally, half a salted goose each. Lia was lying on the chair, rubbing her round belly. She really could not eat anymore. "I regret noting here earlier. If only I could eat so much delicious food every day!" Lia''s pretty face was filled with happiness. It was simply too delicious. She even wanted to stay in Yangzhou for a few more days. "We''ll be able to eat a lot of delicious food on our way to the capital." Cai Lian also said while rubbing her belly. At the same time. The First Prince was looking at a map in his room. "The Imperial Advisor has marked quite a few ces. There''s one in Yangzhou. You should go and check it out during the banquet. Don''t be discovered." The First Prince was also very curious about what kind of treasure could make the Imperial Advisor so solemn. "The people monitoring the ry station are at most at the sixth-stage Xiantian. They can''t detect my whereabouts." The ck-robed expert said confidently. "Hmph! The Great Zhou Dynasty had nothing better to do than to hold a Martial Arts Conference, so their n to harm this King had to be changed. I think we should be worried about that b*tch next to us, their goal is the same as ours!" The First Prince wasn''t afraid of the people here. They weren''t even half-step saint cultivators, so they posed no threat. The main thing was that the Eldest Princess also had saint cultivators following her, and they were all after the treasure. There would definitely be a fight between them. The ck-robed expert didn''t say anything this time. There were strong and weak saint cultivators as well, and he didn''t know the strength of the saint cultivators around the Eldest Princess. Therefore, he didn''t dare toment further. "But you don''t have to worry too much. This King has especially left a way to deal with that cheap woman. You just have to act ording to the n tonight." The First Prince put away the map, a sinister smile on his face. If the Eldest Princess obediently gave him the thing, then it would be good. If she dared to snatch it, then don''t me him for being ruthless! Chapter 207 207, The Great Fortune Pill This time, Wei Qianzheng put in a lot of effort and directly found the most famous restaurant in Yangzhou City to entertain this group of people from the grasnd. The Princes and Princesses of the grasnd were secondary. Their main purpose was to entertain duke he. He had heard that the future heir in the Empress''s stomach was nted with He Chuan''s seed. Therefore, he had to serve He Chuan well. Moreover, the strength of this Duke could not be underestimated. Of course, the First Prince, Eldest Princess, and the others did not know. They thought this Lord Wei Qianzheng was afraid of the Xiongnu Tribe''s strength and was trying to please them. There was a wide variety of food in the Central ins. Even if it was a luxury to eat some green vegetables on the prairie, this dinner party did indeed make them have a great appetite. After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, Wei Qianzheng found more than a dozen brothel girls to apany him ording to the n he had prepared. This didn''t hinder everyone''s own ns. Since no one wanted to stay together, these women could act as a cover. He Chuan took the opportunity to bring the two girls into the room and pressed the acupuncture point at the back of their heads. The two girls fell asleep instantly. They would not wake up until tomorrow morning. He used his divine sense and sensed that his target had already left. He unhurriedly followed behind to see what was in Yangzhou City and whether it was the treasure the gods and devils were looking for. The endless forest outside Yangzhou City stretched all the way to the eastern suburbs. He Chuan, who was following behind, walked to an unremarkable little valley and frowned. This was because this valley looked very ordinary, but there were hidden traces of a formation. If it weren''t for his high level of formation skills, he might not have been able to see it. "No wonder no one knew about the existence of this ce!" There was an endless forest outside, and inside the valley was a pce built of stone. He Chuan''s heart stirred, and he immediately flew to the pce. He used the divine eye to look into the pce and was surprised to see two people fighting inside. Their auras were very simr and probably rted to gods and devils. A man in a white robe and a silver mask stood beside him. On the other hand, his opponent was shrouded in a ck mist. When he fought, he would faintly reveal an evil young face, so they should be an expert created by the gods and devils. In the pce, two saint cultivators were still fighting fiercely. When He Chuan entered, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention. He wasn''t interested in fighting at all. Of course, he wouldn''t stop the two of them from fighting. It had nothing to do with him. He began to observe the situation in the pce. A bronze fragment floated in the center of the magnificent and empty hall. It looked ancient and mysterious. Ancient characters could be vaguely seen on it, making people want to know what kind of story was recorded in this bronze fragment. This item was undoubtedly a treasure, but He Chuan didn''t know what the bronze fragment was used for. He might only know after he had sorted it out. However, the aura it emitted should be something incredible! "No wonder the gods and devils of the outer realms went through so much trouble toe and join in the fun. I didn''t think there would really be a so-called shocking secret treasure." He didn''t know what was inside. He had been worried that there was no special ce to check in recently, so he decided to check in and see what good things he could get! [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfully signing the contract. You are rewarded with a bottle of Great Fortune Pills!] "Notes: It can be used to break through to the saint cultivator realm." He Chuan hadn''t shown a happy expression for a long time, and now he was overjoyed. What hecked now were pills that could help him break through to the saint cultivator realm. The previous check-in rewards were basically useless. He had left a portion for Empress Changning, and the rest were for Lia and Cai Lian to use. He had been stuck at the seventh stage of the saint cultivator for too long. He needed to break through his current realm as soon as possible. He would only be more confident if he encountered true gods and devils. "Hmph, we all live for the gods. Why don''t we each take a step back? This fragment is mine, and the next one is yours! " The silver-masked expert said. He had a good n. He didn''t know when he would find the next fragment, but now he was talking about the next fragment. "Hehe, do you think I''m very naive? You either let go or die!" The evil young man didn''t buy it at all. These words were more like a lie to a three-year-old child. Even if both of them had gods and demons behind them, they belonged to different camps. Whoever got it would get it, so they could go back and report! Otherwise, he would not be able to escape punishment. Thinking of the punishment of the gods and demons, the evil young man couldn''t help but shiver. Neither of the two was willing to give in. "Then, go to hell!" The silver-masked expert''s ck aura soared into the sky. He held the golden battle axe in his hand, and the air instantly distorted before shattering and annihting. The evil-looking young man naturally would disagree. He shouted, and his body bloomed with an extremely bright red light. It pierced the void like a sword and rushed in all directions. The silver-masked expert had made his move. The pce immediately fell into chaos. The delicate bnce was broken again, and endless killing intent filled the air. The evil-looking young man sneered. Of course, he wasn''t a reckless man. He wasn''t so arrogant that he could definitely defeat his opponent. The silver-masked expert waved his golden battle axe in the wind, and a terrifying vengeful spirit rushed out with a roar, sweeping toward his opponent. A wave of devouring power was released. He Chuan naturally didn''t want to continue watching them fight. He was ready to take the bronze fragment away. The silver-masked expert and the evil-looking young man had already made their moves, but they didn''t notice the situation on He Chuan''s side. In the face of such a terrifying battle, the pce was as stable as a mountain. There were no signs of it breaking, making it seem extraordinary. However, the golden armor exuded the aura of the origin ofws. No matter what methods the people present used, the golden armor remained suspended in the air, motionless. The floating bronze fragment still wanted to struggle, but as He Chuan increased his vital essence, it finally fell into his hands. The space distorted, and He Chuan disappeared after he got the treasure. "This is bad!" The two powerhouses who were still fighting did not expect that someone would be able to pick the peach in front of them! More importantly, they had not discovered anything at all. How terrifying was the other party''s strength? "Damn it, let''s stop for now. Let''s find out who this person is first!" The silver-masked expert put away his giant axe and said in a highly displeased tone. "I think it''s reasonable. The person whoes is powerful, not someone you and I can defeat. We''ll join forces to get rid of him! After that, we''ll decide whom the treasure belongs to!" The evil-looking young man was also unhappy, but it was toote to say anything now. The treasure had already disappeared. To be able to take something away from a saint cultivator without a trace, he must be very powerful. It was true that they needed to join forces to deal with the powerhouses hidden in the dark. After reaching an agreement, the two of them quickly left the ce. Chapter 208 208, The Mysterious Bronze Fragment At this moment, He Chuan had already returned to his residence. He waved his hand to set up a barrier and then yed with the bronze fragment in his hand. The fragment was as big as a basin, but it weighed 500 kilograms in his hand. Ordinary people couldn''t take it out at all, so it was obviously not an ordinary item. The words "Yangzhou" were carved on it in ancient Chinese characters! Yangzhou? He Chuan couldn''t figure out what it was for a while, but it should be rted to some treasure he was looking for. This fragment was obviously only a small part of it. He would probably have to collect all the fragments to figure out what it was. Now that one of them had fallen into his hands, no matter what the other party was plotting, they would have to go through him first. Otherwise, it would be not easy to achieve. He carefully kept the fragment. Knock knock knock! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. He picked up the "Taixuan Scripture" to read and removed the enchantment. After getting his permission, Lia pushed the door open. "Master, I feel that the Eldest Princess and the First Prince must have some unspeakable secret. They''re both very mysterious!" Lia sat beside He Chuan obediently and massaged his shoulders. "Oh!" He Chuan was obviously not interested in the secret between the Eldest Princess and the First Prince. And now, he had a rough idea of their purpose. "Master, aren''t you interested in their secrets? What if it''s a treasure that''s as rich as a country''s or a supreme-grade cultivation manual? We''ll suffer a great loss if we don''t get involved." Lia''s eyes darted around. Although she could not figure out the other party''s n, she felt that everything would be fine if He Chuan were involved. "I''m not interested. It''s more interesting to watch the rich man''s concubine quarrel next door." He Chuan''s eyes were fixed on the Taixuan Scripture, and his tone did not fluctuate at all. However, what he said was true. He had just released his divine sense, and when he passed by a luxurious mansion not far away, he happened to hear the quarrel of two concubines of the wealthy merchant. The two of them were cursing so badly that even the pce fighting dramas on TV were inferior. He even listened to it for a long time. "Ah!" Lia was dumbfounded. She did not expect that her Master, who was usually indifferent to everything, liked to listen to concubines quarrel and was not even interested in treasures or cultivation manuals. She had a trick up her sleeve but had no ce to use it. She didn''t know how to pique He Chuan''s interest. The Eldest Princess and the First Prince were both on the move, so wouldn''t she fall behind? "Then what about me bing the female King?" Anyway, Lia knew that He Chuan supported her in bing a female King, so she did not try to hide it. "Fighting is fighting, not fighting is fighting!" He Chuan said as he knocked Lia''s head. This made Lia even more dumbfounded. The culture of the Central ins was extensive and profound, and she could not react in time. What is fighting is fighting? "Although you desire to fight, you can''t let anyone know about it, and you can''t let your desire drive you to action. Thest sentence, ''not fighting is fighting'', means that you have hidden your desire to fight, but you have to take action to create a favorable environment so that you can get what you want without fighting for it." He Chuan''s words implied that Lia was still not shrewd enough. It would be fine if she just sat and watched the Eldest Princess and the First Prince fight. Tetumtan was not dead yet. It was useless to act so anxiously. The more anxious you were, the more likely you would make mistakes. By then, you would leave a bad impression on Tetumtan. It was not beneficial to the battle for the position of the khan. Next, he told Lia the story of Zhou Shimin''s fight for the throne, letting her understand how Zhou Shimin, who was not an optimistic Fifth Prince, eventually became the Emperor. At that time, Zhou Shimin was a man who did not do any proper work. He had nothing to do all day. Other than reciting poems, he would go to the library to read. As a result, the other brothers looked down on Zhou Shimin, thinking he didn''t even have the right topete for the throne. At the same time, it also made everyone lower their guard. The Late Emperor naturally saw all of this, but he did not say anything. The previous nine Princes'' battles for the throne had given the Late Emperor a huge headache. The back of his hand and the palm of his hand were both flesh. They were all his children, so how could he not feel heartache? However, the royal family was like this. In the end, there was only one person who could sit on the throne. The Late Emperor wanted to observe this group of sons while he was still alive. Although Zhou Shimin wasn''t cut out to be an Emperor, he was still well-liked by the Late Emperor. Because he didn''tpete for anything, he naturally gave the Late Emperor less of a headache. He was cautious in everything and was good at reading people''s expressions. Sometimes, he would even put in a good word for the Crown Prince, thus winning the good reputation of "to be highly principled." In front of everyone, he did not reveal his sharp edge and deeply hid his thoughts about fighting for the throne. However, he secretly sent his hangers-on to lobby everywhere, widely making friends with ministers and famous people, and was ready to seize power. Ultimately, he stood out from his nine brothers and finally won the throne. Lia''s mouth was agape, her eyes filled with adoration. Although the Xiongnu Tribe was hostile to the Zhou Dynasty, it did not stop her from adoring Zhou Shimin. "While your King Father is still alive, everything is unknown. You need to y the role of a caring little daughter! "He Chuan picked up the fragrant tea beside him and took a sip. He was actually very impressed with Zhou Shimin. To seize the throne under such difficult circumstances was not something anyone could do. "What if my King Father doesn''t pass the throne to me in the end?" Lia asked after some thought. Because she felt that thepetition on the grasnd was different from that of the Central ins. Her father still preferred the wolf''s nature. If she continued to y the role of a naive girl, she might eventually lose the right to inherit the throne. "Haha, you can''t possibly think that the throne was actually passed to him in the end, right?" He Chuan asked, amused. "He''s working so hard. Why doesn''t he pass it to him?" Lia was shocked once again. She felt it was only suitable to pass it on to Zhou Shimin. Could it be that things were not as she thought? "I see that your little head is very smart, and your strength is not bad. Why don''t you have confidence?" He Chuan asked. The smart Lia immediately understood the logic behind this. Zhou Shimin was indeed outstanding, but other brothers were even more outstanding. However, the person the Late Emperor was least guarded against was Zhou Shimin. Moreover, no matter whether the Imperial Edict was real or fake, everyone would think it was real because the Late Emperor deeply loved Zhou Shimin. The truth was Zhou Shimin had colluded with Fang Yuanqing and Qin Yuntian to falsify the Edict and ascend to the throne. If Lia became the favorite Princess of Tetumtan, it would be reasonable to win over Tetumtan''s most trusted subjects. In the end, because of the side they were on, no matter who took over the position, they would find a way to change it to Lia. "I understand, Master. Thank you for your help." Lia said happily. The best decision she had ever made in her life was to take He Chuan as her Master. "It''s good that you understand. From tomorrow onwards, you have to study more. You have to learn the four arts!" He Chuan continued to study the supreme mystery sutra. When she heard that she had to study, as well as learn the four arts, Lia''s little head immediately felt a headache. "Master, can you change the condition? I want to practice martial arts!" She quickly acted coquettishly. "No! The more books you read, the more you will understand." He Chuan wouldn''t change his mind just because she was acting coquettishly. Chapter 209 209, The Eldest Princesss Test "What do you mean by hidden experts?" The Eldest Princess was in disbelief. She knew that the First Prince had a saint cultivator following him, and the people from both sides had already met. Then, the expert who took the item was not from their side. In that case, it was worth pondering. "Could it be Sixth Princess Lia''s men?" the silver-masked expert asked. "It''s possible, but the chances are too small. You''ve seen He Chuan and Cai Lian before, so they shouldn''t be able to hide from your perception. I''m afraid Lia doesn''t have the ability to subdue other experts." Even though the Eldest Princess was a little suspicious of Lia, she told herself that it was impossible. This was because it was confirmed that there were no gods or demons around Lia, which meant that Lia was just a Princess who pretended to be innocent and sweet. She had no one to help her and was only able to get back up now because of He Chuan''s help. "No matter who it is, if the Eldest Princess wants to help, I will investigate in secret. I will try to get rid of this person as soon as possible to avoid any trouble." After saying that, the silver-masked man disappeared. The Eldest Princess also felt that she needed to find out more. If it was really a strong person by Lia''s side, then she would have to re-evaluate the situation. As she wriggled her water snake to slip into He Chuan''s room, several auras instantly covered her. Of course, He Chuan had already noticed it. He continued to read his book calmly and then continued to educate Lia. "Oh, Mr. He Chuan, you really know how to enjoy yourself. You actually let my Sixth Sister give you a massage. This Princess has dabbled in massage. Mr. He Chuan, do you want to try? " The Eldest Princess opened the door and said with a smile. "It''s only right and proper for the Disciple to serve their Master, what''s Big Sister doing here?" Lia immediately became alert. They had agreed to form an alliance, so why was she trying to steal him away? "I''m just passing by. By the way, I''d like to remind you that there''s someone here with dirty hands and feet. Just now, I lost one of my treasures." The Eldest Princess stared at He Chuan and Lia, trying to figure out something. "Tsk, and I thought it was a big deal. What does it have to do with us if you lose something? We don''t have anything valuable." Lia pursed her lips in disdain. She did not know what the Eldest Princess was up to. He immediately retorted sarcastically. "If you lose something, you can report it to the officials. Maybe Magistrate Wei will be able to help the Eldest Princess find it quickly." He Chuan''s tone was filled with dissatisfaction. The Master and Disciple were obviously very unhappy. If they had really taken the treasure, they definitely wouldn''t have said such things. "Sixth Sister, Mr. He Chuan, you''ve misunderstood. I came here to remind you out of goodwill. I didn''t say that you stole it!" The Eldest Princess would not believe them so easily. After all, anyone could act. "The key is that you don''t have any treasures worth us stealing. Thest time, your youth retaining pill was a gift from my Master. Who cares about your broken things?" Lia said impatiently. He Chuan continued to read his book and ignored the Eldest Princess. The other party''s little thoughts could not be hidden from him. He was very confident in his acting skills. He had watched "Self-cultivation of Actor" before. The atmosphere was a little awkward. The Eldest Princess and the secret forces had confirmed that the Sixth Princess Lia had nothing to do with the missing bronze fragment. "Sixth Sister is always suspicious. I dide to inform you out of good intentions. Why are you acting like we''re enemies?" The Eldest Princess''s skin was thick enough to not take this ridicule to heart. "My Master is so powerful, who would dare toe and steal our things." Lia''s mind began to race. Since the other party hade to probe, they must have lost something important. Could it be that the First Prince and the Eldest Princess wanted the treasure, but in the end, someone else had taken the fruit? This was a good thing for her. She had originally wanted to ask He Chuan for help to find the treasure, but now that no one had found it, she didn''t have to think about it anymore. Just as He Chuan had said, one should learn the Dao of ''fighting is a fight and not fighting is fighting!'' "Let''s not talk about this for now. Has Sixth Sister decided who will be the one to fight in the Martial Arts Conference?" The Eldest Princess immediately changed the topic. "Of course, I''ll do it myself!" Lia pointed at her own nose. Even if she didn''t make a move, He Chuan and Cai Lian wouldn''t make a move either. This time, Lia had begged her for a long time. Sometimes, Lia even wondered if her Master was an old monster. Why did he have the same mentality as the elders in the tribe? "Haha, that''s good. I thought I''d have topete with Mr. He Chuan. I wouldn''t stand a chance. " The Eldest Princess actually had her doubts as well. Why was He Chuan following Lia? For beauty? But no matter what, she was stronger than Lia, but every time she tried to seduce He Chuan, it was as if he couldn''t see her. "The Eldest Princess thinks too highly of me. Even if I were topete, I wouldn''t be able to be the world''s number one. You must know that the martial arts of the Central ins are full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It''s not that easy." He Chuan immediately shook his head and said. He really didn''t think that he was the best in the world. As the saying goes, there is always someone better than you. Who knew when a few experts would jump out? It was better to keep a low profile. "Mr. He Chuan is open-minded and doesn''t care about fame and fortune." The Eldest Princess deliberately bent down, revealing the white scenery of her chest. Stealing one''s important people also required some skill. If the other party was willing to jump ship, Lia would not be able to say anything. Lia looked at the Eldest Princess''s seductive appearance and snorted coldly in dissatisfaction. Fortunately, He Chuan had good self-control and turned a blind eye to this kind of temptation. If it were any other man, they would have long fallen under the Eldest Princess''s skirt. "Master, Little Sister Lia, supper is here!" Cai Lian was holding two salted geese in her hands as she happily walked into the room. She didn''t expect the Eldest Princess toe here and quickly greeted her. "Is Little Sister Cai Lian still not full? Do you still need to eat supper?" The Eldest Princess had long heard that He Chuan''s maidservant could eat a lot, but she didn''t expect her to eat so much. Tonight''s banquet was very sumptuous. She had eaten a little too much and still had not digested it. This little maidservant actually wanted to eat supper so quickly. Unbelievable. What was in that stomach? "Would the Eldest Princess like to try it?" Cai Lian excitedly opened the salted geese, and the alluring fragrance instantly filled the air. She and Lia had not had enough salted geese, so she had specially gone to buy it. The Eldest Princess originally wanted to refuse, but when she smelled the fragrance, her stomach couldn''t help but growl. "Thank you, Sister Cai Lian. I won''t be polite then!" She immediately joined the food-devouring army. He Chuan shook his head and felt that the aura around him had dispersed. He knew that he had already fooled them with his performance. "Young Master, do you want to try it?" Cai Lian''s mouth was full of oil as she invited He Chuan. However, He Chuan had no interest in food. He shook his head and continued reading. "You''re so young, yet you''re reading scriptures?" The Eldest Princess was elegantly eating the goose leg in her hand. She turned her head and saw the three words "Taixuan Scripture", but she didn''t think that was a cultivation secret manual. "Reading scriptures can cultivate one''s body and mind." He Chuan said, shaking his head. He had no intention of inviting her to read it together. The Eldest Princess was different from Lia, she would agree even if she did not actually read them. It''s easy to lose than gain if you talk too much. Chapter 210 210, Back To The Capital "Master, do you think the treasure Big Sister mentioned is the one we were talking about?" Lia asked curiously after the princess royal left. "I''m not sure, but it should be very important. Don''t even think about the treasure! It''s not a good thing for you!" He Chuan knew the importance of this treasure, but he would not tell Lia about it. He definitely couldn''t hand it over to her. Since this thing was carved with the geographical location of the Zhou Dynasty, it was very likely to be rted to the fate of the country. Even if Lia obtained it, she would not be able to protect it with her life. So it was better for her to stay away from right and wrong, be a Princess in peace, and wait for the right time to fight for the position of Khan. "I''m just a little curious. If it were really taken away, I''d be happy too." Lia was not too interested in the treasure now. After all, she had to pretend she did not want to fight for the throne. ... The group rested for two days in Yangzhou City before heading to the capital. In the southeast, San Wu''s capital, Qian Tang, had been prosperous since ancient times. Smokey willows, wind curtains, and emerald curtains, hundreds of thousands of trees around the embankment and sand, raging waves rolling in frost and snow, the sky has no boundaries. Pearls are listed in the market, and households are full of Luoqi,peting for luxury. Wavyke umted at peak Qingjia. There are three autumnurels, and ten miles of lotus flowers. The Qiang pipe makes clear, the diamond song floods the night, and the fishing man and the lotus child yfully. Thousands of horsemen embrace the high teeth. Listen to the xiao and drums and enjoy the smoke. In the future, I will return to phoenix pond to enjoy the beautiful scenery. The prosperity of the capital was more evident than that of Yangzhou! This made the Xiongnu people finally understand why the tribes in the outer regions were so unwilling to give up on the Central ins. Only by living in the bustling capital could one feel the true respect of the people. The Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was a true Emperor. General Qin Yuntian personally led a group of people to wee them. "The capital is currently under martialw. Please obey thews of our Zhou Dynasty. If anyone dares to disobey, don''t me me for not showing any mercy. His Majesty will meet you tomorrow!" As themander of the Imperial Army in the capital, Qin Yuntian naturally did not care about the Princes and Princesses of the grasnd tribes. They were just a barbarian from the outer realm. Moreover, the entire capital was filled with martial arts practitioners, so they were even more unfriendly to people from the outer realms. The First Prince and the others did not dare to voice their anger, and could only keep their depression in their hearts. After He Chuan and Cai Lian returned to their room, he waved his hand to set up a barrier and immediately disappeared. When they reappeared, the two of them had already returned to the pce. Everything in the Library Pavilion was so familiar, and nothing had changed. Cai Lian looked at the familiar scene and was so moved that she shed tears. "You''re already so old, but you''re still a cry baby. If you''re reluctant to leave, you can stay." He Chuan rubbed Cai Lian''s little head. "Young Master, I''m just happy. I''ll go wherever you go." Cai Lian didn''t care if she was in the pce or not. As long as she could stay by He Chuan''s side, it would be fine. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for her to live alone in the pce. Now, she was just reminiscing. "You can reminisce here first; I''m going to meet someone!" after He Chuan finished speaking, he disappeared. In the Imperial Study. As the Empress, Changning was handling official business. When she heard that He Chuan wasing back, she was very excited. After all, He Chuan was the child''s father. Although they didn''t spend much time together in theter stages, they still had a strong rtionship. Other than her Emperor Father, He Chuan was the person she admired the most in her life. The story was a little unexpected, but they still came together. The situation in various ces was stable now. Those who secretly plotted rebellions against the Great Zhou had all been executed. Under Fang Yuanqing''s suggestion, she held another Imperial Examination in the country and sealed the mouths of the schrs. The schrs now had a very good impression of Empress Changning. In the beginning, everyone thought that it was a joke for a woman to be the Emperor, and there were always people who jumped out to object. After a series of reformations and ruthless methods, the world''s view of Empress Changning changed. asionally, there would be objections, but they were quickly suppressed. As for Cheng''an, he was currently living a very carefree life. He no longer cared about the matters of the Great Zhou and spent his days in the wind and snow, while taking care of the Empress Dowager. This also made everyone feel at ease. After all, Cheng''an liked his current life. It was fine as long as he wouldn''t cause any trouble at the top. The Great Zhou Dynasty was still the most important in everything! The space suddenly twisted and He Chuan''s figure appeared in the Imperial Study. "Husband!" Changning stood up happily with a surprised expression on her face. "You''ve worked hard!" He Chuan caressed her pretty face. In fact, he and Changning were more like family and nothing else. But now, looking at Empress Changning''s bulging belly, he couldn''t help but sigh. Changning leaned into his arms and felt a moment of peace. As a woman, she naturally hoped that He Chuan would be by her side. "The entire capital is not at peace right now. I''m very happy that Husband is back!" Empress Changning leaned into He Chuan''s arms, her heart filled with happiness. "Actually, the Martial Arts Conference is not the key. The key is the fight between the gods and demons for the treasures in the Central ins." He Chuan took out the bronze fragment. The word ''Yangzhou'' on the bronze fragment was very eye-catching. Empress Changning touched the two carved words. After Great Yu established the Xia Dynasty, he divided many vassal states among his former Princes and grandsons. As time passed, some vassals were inevitably disloyal. In order to inspect how many vassal states there were in the world and to maintain the rtionship between the Xia Dynasty and the vassal states, the Great Yu decided to hold a vassal meeting. As it was the time when the various Dukes came to court, Xia Yu took the opportunity to hold the sacrificial ceremony, and the Dukes stayed in Yangcheng to help. When it was time for the ritual, the Great Yu knelt on the ground and prayed deeply. The officiant recited the congrattory words loudly, and all the Dukes listened carefully. The first half was to pray for the country and the people, and the second half says the world was given to Shun and it would be passed on to virtuous people in the future, and that it was not based on family line. With the words of the Vice-Saint, I''ve found out that only Elder Tao is wise and has made great achievements. I rmend him to the Emperor and pray for his permission to stop the war. I look forward to your prayers. After the ceremony, the vassals dispersed and gathered again. Everyone was deeply dissatisfied with the Great Yu. After the Great Yu suburban worship, there were as many as 33 countries that left. In terms of calctions, most of the unconvinced countries were in the southeast. As a result, the Great Yu decided to hold a vassal meeting at Mountain Tu, which was located to the southeast of yang city, to reflect on his mistakes. After the meeting at Mountain Tu, the vassals happily split up. In order to show their respect, the various Dukes often came to Yang City to offer "gold" or "bronze." Later on, the amount of copper offered by the nine states increased year after year, and the Great Yu remembered that the Yellow Emperor of the Xuanyuan n had sessfully cast a cauldron. In order tomemorate the Mountain Tu meeting, they were prepared to use the gold that the various dukes had given to create the nine prefectures'' cauldron. However, to avoid being med by the feudal vassals, the Great Yu decided after careful consideration that the tributes from each state would be used to forge the cauldron of that state, and the situation of the mountains and rivers in that state would be cast on the cauldron. Chapter 211 211, Rapist After He Chuan heard this, he finally understood what the fragment in his hand was. It was the cauldron that The Great Yu used to suppress the nine perfectures. No wonder the gods and devils from the outer realms wanted to snatch it. Without it, the dragon energy in the central ins would have dissipated. In the future, there will be countless disasters in various ces. The tribes in the outer realms could attack the Zhou Dynasty. The most important thing was that the nine prefectures cauldrons could be used for cultivation. this must have restricted this group of gods and devils, so they wanted to find this treasure. "It doesn''t matter. As long as the bronze fragment is in my husband''s hands, they will not be able to gather the nine prefectures cauldrons." Princess Changning returned the bronze fragment to He Chuan, her face full of longing. "That being said, You Majesty still needs to send people to collect the fragments of the nine prefectures cauldrons as soon as possible. There might be unexpected gains after gathering them." He Chuan liked to n ahead. It was useless to hold a bronze fragment in his hand. it would be better to gather them all and ce them in the hands of the Zhou Dynasty to prevent the gods and devils from the outer realm from having any ideas. Besides, he didn''t know if he needed aplete nine prefectures cauldron. What if it could be used without collecting all of them? "You Majesty! The Minister of Justice requests an audience!" just as the two of them were getting intimate, the pce maid outside came to report. "Announce!" Empress Changning smiled apologetically and sat back on her chair. The smile on her face instantly disappeared, and she had a serious expression. He Chuan sat at the side and casually picked up a book to read. The Minister of Justice came in with sweat all over his head and began to report the recent cases. Now, there were crooks mixed in with the honest folk in the capital, and cases were happening from time to time. However, most of them were small matters like fighting, which the ministry of justice could handle. However, a youngdy from a wealthy family in the north of the city had been kidnapped yesterday. The next day, a corpse was found, and there were traces of defiling on it. This was obviously a case of a rapist infiltrating the capital tomit a crime! There were too many martial arts practitioners in the capital, so it wasn''t easy to investigate. Therefore, the Minister of Justice wanted to borrow some help from Empress Changning. Otherwise it would be difficult to continue with the case. Since ancient times, no matter if it was the people of Martial Arts World or themon people of the court, they all hated rapists. If there were good people, there would be bad people. Since ancient times, there has been no exception! This was the case for rapists, and the ancient punishment for such criminals was even more severe. When the Zhou Dynasty had just been established, it was very troublesome to maintain public security. At that time, there was a rapist with excellent qinggong. This rapist, Cui Xu, had set a shocking record of raping 182 women within ten years! In ancient times, rich women had a strong sense of chastity, and the victim would not dare to say anything in order to protect their reputations. Therefore, Sang Chong had never failed even once in his ten years of prostitution. It was only when he was about to do evil for the 183rd woman that he was exposed. The man''s disguise waspletely exposed and he was immediately tied up and sent to the government office. After interrogation, the big lecher confessed to the master Gu Cai, there are seven disciples and ten years of roaming evil crimes. The government determined that Cui Xu''s crimes wereparable to the ten evils and sent him to the capital, asking thew to re-convict him. In the end, the imperial censorate followed the imperial edict and executed the evil Cui Xu with the torture of death by a thousand cuts. At the same time, they sent a letter to each province to arrest Cui Xu''s seven disciples. This was what happened to rapists in ancient times.pared to the currentw, it was much more ruthless in ancient times. Nowadays, in Zhou Dynasty, you would be executed with the cruel torture of ''death by a thousand cuts'' if you were found out. Furthermore, his family members would also be discriminated against. After all, he was their own child, and they were raised by them! Therefore, in ancient times, it was rare for girls to be harmed. On the one hand, the criminalw was harsh. If they were caught, they would be executed with one word or by dismembering them. Moreover, there were brothels to visit. It wasn''t worth it to risk his life to do such a thing! Not only did this rapist dare tomit a crime, but he alsomitted a crime in the capital. The thief was indeed audacious. In He Chuan''s opinion, he could not sympathize with rapists. If they were caught, they would be sentenced to death. Let''s see who would dare tomit the same crime again. This way, many young girls would not lose their chastity and might even lose their lives! "Can my husband please..." Changning wanted to solve the case as much as possible. If He Chuan could help, the matter could be easily solved! No one knew if this rapist would continue tomit crimes. If another young girl lost her life because of this, the imperial court would lose its face. "No problem. Could this lord please exin in detail if the rapist had left behind any items or if anyone had identally seen them?" Of course, He Chuan would not refuse. It was a piece of cake. He also had a deep hatred for rapists. This kind of person would destroy not only the girl, but also the family. Only then did the Minister of Justice notice the man beside Empress Changning. And she had even called him "husband" just now. "This humble official greets state Duke He!" as an important official of the imperial court, he had naturally heard of He Chuan''s existence. He Chuan was already a legendary figure in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Other than a few people who knew the story, the others were guessing what He Chuan had done to make Empress Changning fall in love with him. Although they had never met He Chuan, they had heard many different versions of their story. This was the first time he had seen him in person, and he felt he spoke very calmly. He did not deliberately try to please Empress Changning, nor did he act high and mighty towards him. It was as if she was born to make people feel good about her. "I already know about this matter. You can go back and put up a notice first. Those who provide clues will be rewarded with a hundred taels of gold, and those who capture it will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold. In addition, it can also serve as a warning to everyone." He Chuan said softly. This group of martial arts practitioners had their heads in their pockets, so they still cared much about money. "This... if the Imperial Court were to issue an announcement, wouldn''t..." the minister of justice didn''t continue. It was still up to Empress Changning''s reaction. After all, this matter concerned the face of the Imperial Court. "Do as my husband says. In addition, I''ll inform General Qin to continue strengthening the night defense. The Ministry of Justice should also organize two groups of experienced people to look for clues!" Empress Changning was bing more and more elegant, like a real ruler of a country. The Empress had already spoken, so the Minister of Justice naturally had to do as she said. The Ministry of Justice could also be more rxed. After all, there were many people in the martial arts world in the capital now. Having someone to help could save a lot of effort. He was also very impressed with He Chuan. These suggestions would be of great help in capturing the rapist. "Let me hear the little guy''s voice!" He Chuan waited for the Minister of Justice to leave. He bent down and ced his ear on Empress Changning''s lower abdomen. The faint fragrance of jasmine assailed his nose. His divine sense also entered through empress Changning''s meridians, thoroughly examining the future child. "The children are very healthy. They should be twins!" He Chuan straightened his back and took Changning into his arms. "If it''s two boys, do you want one of them to take your surname?" Empress Changning asked. "They''ll all take your surname." He Chuan shook his head. He didn''t belong to this world to begin with, so there was no point in adding to his worries. The children and grandchildren would have their own fortune. Under Empress Changning''s love and care, the two children would definitely live very well. Chapter 212 212, Whereabouts The night was not quiet. Ever since the Ministry of Justice issued the notice, many people had been looking for rapists at night. However, the rapist disappeared for a few days, as if he was afraid and did not dare to appear again. Zhao Quan was a vagabond in the pugilistic world. He wanted toe to the capital to broaden his horizons and see how powerful he was. He had practiced taking the head of a general in a crowd of ten thousand horses. He was good at riding on the ground and in closebat. In terms of Qinggong and martial arts, they were very ordinary. He was drunk as he walked through the alleys of the capital. Because it was past the curfew time, he did not dare to take the official road. It would be too troublesome to invite the Ministry of Justice for tea. Suddenly, he saw a figure flying up and down the wall. "Is there a good show to watch? Revenge? Or what?" That person flew on the wall while Zhao Quan ran on the ground. He even had to asionally leave the house on top of the wall to observe the person''s direction. After crossing a few courtyards, the man disappeared. Zhao Quan thought to himself, "The enemy of the master of this house must have arrived!" He also climbed up the wall and hid in the dark, ready to watch the show of killing and seeking revenge. It wasn''t toote to help when it was necessary. He bent down and drew a short knife in his hand in case of mishaps. This house was tall and big. It seemed to be a wealthy family. At this time, the main family''s people were probably already asleep. The backyard had all the lights and fires put out, and the surroundings were silent. He followed the man to the backyard, only to see him tiptoe silently on the ground, then leap up to the second floor. Zhao Quan didn''t dare to get too close. The man in ck pried open the door and sneaked in. Immediately after, a young girl''s cry of surprise could be heard, and then it was silent again. Zhao Quan didn''t dare to be slow and followed him upstairs. The room was suddenly lit up. He leaned over the window and opened the paper window to take a look. He saw the man holding a sharp knife with bull ears. He wasughing lecherously and threatening a pure young girl to submit. "So you''re a rapist!" He suddenly recalled the notice from a few days ago. It should be the person in front of him. He had thought that this rapist would not dare tomit the same crime again, but he had never felt that he would be so bold as to continuemitting crimes in the Imperial City. The rapist had probably scouted the ce beforehand, so he was very familiar with the mansion''syout. Zhao Quan felt that it was a pity for such a talent. He had such good qinggong, flying over roofs and walls like an agile monkey, but he did not use it on the right path. Instead, he specialized in the business of defiling girls from good families. It was despicable. Fortunately, she had met him. Otherwise, the girl in this family would have been ravaged and killed. A good family would have been instantly frostbitten, and a new corpse would have been added to the wilderness! The bold flower-picking thief didn''t know what was happening outside and lit the lights directly. In order to be able to observe the girl''s beautiful face more clearly, he didn''t use incense or anesthetic. Instead, he directly used force and threatened her with a knife, which made the thief''s methods even more cruel and explicit. At first, the young girl was still struggling with all her might, but how could she withstand the strength of the rapist? In her hand was a sharp knife, and the rapist also covered her cherry lips. Not long after, she gradually lost the strength to resist. "if you submit to me, I''ll spare your life. If you serve me until I''m happy, maybe I''ll even bring you home to be my bride? If you dare to resist and shout, I''ll definitely kill your entire family and set fire to your house before I leave, turning it into a wastnd. Even your corpse won''t be able to be found." The rapistughed lecherously as he spoke in a low voice! The young girl didn''t know if she was shaking her head or nodding her head. At this time, she was already lifeless and didn''t dare to resist. She was afraid that this rapist would really kill her family. "That''s right. You''re not afraid of death, but are your parents not afraid of death? Cooperate well with this old man, this old man will leave once I''m done, you won''tck anything. It''s just for this old master to enjoy for a moment, who asked this littledy to be so beautiful, making this old master unable to sleep and eat in peace!" Seeing that the girl was no longer resisting, the rapist removed his hand from his mouth and said. "Please have mercy on me! I''ll ask father to give you more silver tomorrow." The young girl finally had the chance to speak. She couldn''t help but shiver and beg for mercy. "Do you think I care about silver? I''m not greedy for money, I just like beauty like you!" The rapist''s hands were not idle either. He first ced the short knife on the table next to him, then lifted the quilt, and his big hands were ready to tear the girl''s underwear. Although Zhao Quan was also a lecherous man, he had never done such a thing that was worse than a beast. The matters between men and women had always based on love. Both were willing, and men had to be responsible for women. How could he use force to force them or even take their lives? How was such evil behavior different from pigs or dogs? If not, he could go to a brothel to spend money and enjoy himself. This kind of business was despicable! "Stop, you dog!" seeing that the young girl was about to be humiliated, Zhao Quan shouted loudly from outside the door. "There''s really a fool who doesn''t want to live. How dare he spoil my good n? You''re lucky. We''ll split it in half when we meet. You wait outside for a moment, and after I''m done with my business, you cane and y with this girl, how about it?" the rapist straightened up and spoke to the window. He thought that he had met a fellow peer. After all, to enter someone''s mansion at this time, he would either be stealing someone or money! Anyway, he was done for. He didn''t care about the girl''s life! "Bah! Petty thief,e out!" Zhao Quan knocked on the window and shouted. He didn''t know the depth of the rapist''s kung fu and was afraid that he would hurt an innocent girl if he were too cautious in the house. "Touching the King of Hell''s head in the middle of the night, you want to die but can''t wait until dawn! No one has ever dared to speak to me like this since I was born!" the rapist opened the door and came out with a treasured saber. Zhao Quan slowly retreated to the empty space in the backyard. The rapist was also a martial artist, and by looking at Zhao Quan''s standing posture under the moonlight, he knew that the other party was also a martial artist. The rapist did not dare to be careless. He waved the short knife in his hand and pounced viciously at Zhao Quan. The courtyard was already brightly lit, but the young girl''s parents, siblings, and servants were still in the dark. They advised the two not to fight and arranged for someone to report to the authorities! The young girl saw that the rapist had been led away, so she got down and closed the door, crying in a low voice. In less than ten rounds, the rapist knew that he had met an expert. If this continued, he would definitely die at the hands of this person. "My Lord, you and I have no enmity the day before and no grievances recently. Why do you want to fight with your life?" a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, the price can be high or low. The rapist immediately turned his face to the ground and begged, "Dog thief, you entered the house at night and wanted to defile a good woman. What crime is this? If the road is not fair, everyone will cultivate it. If things are not fair, everyone will take care of it. How can I let you go?" Zhao Quan angrily rebuked. "I know I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again." The rapist''s eyes rolled twice, and he was prepared to made a change of tactic as an escape strategy. Or he could use underhanded tactics when the other party wasn''t paying attention! "Alright, I''ll find a rope to tie you up. Let''s talk at the Ministry of Justice." Zhao Quan said coldly. He couldn''t go to the Ministry of Justice, as the rapist had assaulted countless women, so how could he deliver himself to his door? The rapist was secretly on guard. At the same time, he held a hidden weapon in his sleeve, ready tounch a sneak attack at any moment. Chapter 213 Leaving Treasures Behind Hearing the conversation between the two, the young girl''s father finally understood. It turned out to be a rapist who had entered the mansion. Fortunately, he had met Zhao Quan. The rapist''s words flow like a river as he begged for mercy. However, Zhao Quan did not care at all. He continued to press forward with a short knife in his hand, moving as fast as lightning. "Go to hell!" a poisonous dagger shot out from the rapist''s sleeve and headed straight for Zhao Quan''s door. Zhao Quan hurriedly diverted his attention to block the fierce flying daggers. At this moment, the rapist jumped ten feet away, and with another leap, he jumped onto the wall. "This is bad!" after Zhao Quan blocked the flying knife, it was toote for him to give chase. Moreover, the rapist''s qinggong was very good, and he couldn''t catch up at all. It happened toote. The short knife on the ground seemed to have a life of its own as it flew toward the rapist. It hit the thief right in the crotch. The flying daggers were extremely fast and powerful. The rapist''s d*ck was cut off by the roots in one fell swoop. Another eunuch had descended. The rapist screamed in pain and fell of the wall. Zhao Quan wanted to go outside to check on the situation, but the young girl''s father grabbed his wrist. "You can''t leave. You killed someone in my house. We have to see the officials tomorrow. It''s not toote to leave after we make things clear." The young girl''s father could not prove his identity as a rapist, so he could only ask Zhao Quan for help. Zhao Quan couldn''t get away and couldn''t say a word. Just as he was entangled with her, the girl came out of the room with messy hair and cried. "Father, please don''t make things difficult for our benefactor." The young girl saw this and quickly exined the situation. "I''ll first see if that rapist is still alive, then I''ll go to the Ministry of Justice with Sire tomorrow, okay?" Zhao Quan was still thinking about the reward. It was said to be a thousand taels of gold. The key was that he wasn''t the one who had killed the rapist just now. He didn''t know who had done it in secret. The young girl''s father let go, and Zhao Quan quickly ran out. He went around the wall and saw a young man standing next to the corpse, as if waiting for him. "May I know your name? Did you help to kill the rapist just now?" Zhao Quan didn''t know the other party''s intentions and asked warily. "He Chuan! If you hadn''t discovered the tracks of the rapist, I''m afraid it would have been very difficult for me to find him." The man was He Chuan. He had been covering the capital with his divine sense for the past two days, looking for the rapist. The small-scale fight between the two had attracted He Chuan''s attention. He had heard their conversation and confirmed that the rapist was here. Just now, in order to punish the rapist, he had directly turned the other party into a eunuch. "It''s hard to find him?" Zhao Quan was a little dumbfounded. Could it be that the other party had been lying in ambush here all along? He didn''t know how powerful a saint cultivator was and didn''t even think in that direction. "You can get a thousand gold coins from the ministry of justice for the corpse. However, your martial arts skills need to be improved." After He Chuan finished speaking, he had already disappeared. Zhao Quan was a little dumbfounded. He Chuan was like a ghost from the legends,ing and going without a trace! He carefully walked up to examine the corpse and suddenly found a book and a pill beside it. He quickly picked it up and read the "Thirteen Deadly Swords". After flipping through two pages, he knew that it was not an ordinary item. Also, this pill gave off a strong medicinal fragrance. "Thank you, benefactor, for your gift. I, Zhao Quan, will uphold justice in the future and continue to carry forward the martial arts world!" Zhao Quan knelt on the ground. Although he didn''t know who He Chuan was, he was certain that he had left behind the sword manual and the pill. ... The first day of the preliminary selectionpetition for the martial arts tournament officially began. Martial arts nds, families, and even some forces that lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests hade here to prepare for the glorious title of number one in the world. Furthermore, everyone could not sit still when they heard that the Xiongnu people wereing with great momentum. Everyone had gathered at the temporary training field in the capital. This was the venue of the martial arts conference. When they entered the finals, it would be held in the pce. What an honor that would be. The Huashan sect, the Kongtong sect, the Shaolin, Wudang, and the other seven big sects of the martial arts world were here. There were also people from various mountain estates and martial arts families. The martial arts practice field was the size of two football fields, but at this moment, it was crowded and noisy. Qin Yuntian personally led 20000 cavalrymen and galloped across the field to maintain order. He had the various major powers take their seats in order, and the various tribes also cooperated with him. There were also some meddlesome ministers who came to watch the show. They were dressed in luxurious clothes and had outstanding temperaments. With their tall and cultivated figures, although they looked old, they had the mature and domineering aura of old men. This caused many female swordsmen''s eyes to sparkle. He Chuan, who was sitting in the corner, nced at the major forces around him. He found that many people had met him once. He had seen the eight vassal lords when they were rebelling. At the same time, he found that almost all the forces had a g in front of them. For example, the Huashan g was a sword, the Kongtong sect''s g was a Chinese parasol tree, and the Shaolin g was a mountain. As for the rest of the big families or nds, as long as they were famous in the underworld, they all had their own gs. The entire arena was filled with colorful gs fluttering in the wind. Although they were gaudy, they clearly indicated which force they were from. It was equivalent to a disguised form of publicity. "Aiya, Master, if we weren''t informed about the g, I otherwise would have been prepared!" Lia looked at the gs of the various sects and said enviously, "The g is a kind of totem, a kind of faith. You can just design it ording to the totem tomorrow." He Chuan shook his head. This disciple of his really liked to be serious. So what if he had a g or not? It wasn''t like lone wolves in the martial arts world have gs. "I''ll draw Master on the g!" Lia said after thinking. "Your Master hasn''t passed away yet. Stop your nonsense!" just as He Chuan was about to knock Lia''s little head, the bell in the hall rang. The sound of the bell was as loud as thunder, but it had a miraculous effect of cleansing the soul, making everyone involuntarily quiet down. "It''s the Spirit Bell!" Everyone''s heart trembled as they looked up. A group of people walked onto the high tform in the middle of the martial arts practice field. The leader was a middle-aged man. He looked like a pale-faced schr with deep and bright eyes. He wore a blue eunuch uniform and seemed to be a half-step saint cultivator! Back then, he had taken some kind of spiritual medicine. Not only did he preserve his appearance, he had also broken through to be a ninth-rank grandmaster. He was usually very low-key in the pce and rarely revealed his talents. Later, He Chuan left Empress Changning a pile of pills and asked her to train more saint cultivators. This eunuch was on the list! Beside Qin Yuntian, there was an old monk holding a staff. His hair and beard were all white, and he had a kind face. He greeted everyone around him and said, "amitabha." Everyone hurriedly stood up and returned the greeting with a respectful expression. The middle-aged eunuch and the others also returned the bow, not daring to be the slightest bit slow. This was because the old monk was an eminent monk of Shaolin Temple. It was rumored that his strength was also in the half-step saint cultivator realm. The key was that this old monk did not care about fame and fortune. This time, his main purpose was to help stabilize the situation as Qin Yuntian''s old friend! The old monk was known as the guide of Shaolin Temple and was respectfully called the Guiding Master! It was because of his guidance that countless disciples had entered the Shaolin Temple. Chapter 214 The Martial Arts Conference Begins The first Xiantian ninth-level grandmaster, the Young Master of Mingjian peak, Yi Tianxing, was the first to enter the arena. "Hahaha, I''ve long heard that Yi Tianxing''s swordsmanship is superb. I''m here to have a taste today!" A martial arts cultivator flew up to the ring. He was also a ninth-level Xiantian master! His posture was very arrogant, his aura was powerful, and his voice was very arrogant. He was a new ninth-level Xiantian master in the martial arts world! However, there were also strong and weak ninth-level Xiantian masters. The moment he stepped onto the stage, he was defeated by Yi Tianxing in one move and returned in a sorry state. After that, a few more people appeared. Yi Tianxing did not waste any time and directly fought. But without exception, after a few moves, they were still defeated. In the eyes of ordinary martial artists, Yi Tianxing was a little too strong. It was a chilling sight. However, He Chuan and some of the other experts could clearly see that it was not Yi Tianxing who was too strong. It was the other ninth-level Xiantian cultivators who were too weak. These people were the newly advanced ninth-level Xiantian cultivators who had taken medicine. Moreover, being a ninth-level Xiantian cultivator was destined not to go far. It was just an appetizer. "The warm-up is over. Let me fight you!" Another ninth-level Xiantian cultivator spoke. It was the head of the Zhou family, one of the three aristocratic families. "Please!" Yi Tianxing''s expression was grave. The two of them immediately engaged in a fierce battle. After a few dozen moves, the Zhou n''s sect leader let out a loud roar and mmed his palm on Yi Tianxing''s chest like a lion that had just escaped its cage. Yi Tianxing was sent flying while spitting out blood. In the surrounding area, the Zhou n disciples were excitedly cheering for the might of the sect leader. The Zhou n leader stood on the high tform and looked at the crowd. Before the judge could open his mouth, a cold voice was heard. "I''ll fight you!" His voice was as sharp as a sword, filled with battle intent. The audience followed the voice and looked over. They couldn''t help but be shocked. It was Zhao Wuji, the sect leader of Tianjian Peak. It was rumored in the pugilistic world that the Zhou family''s head once attacked the Zhou family''s head but was repelled by Zhao Wuji''s emotionless sword. The two became mortal enemies, and now, it seemed that it was true. Whoosh! As he swung his sword, the cold sword light illuminated the sky. At the same time, a clear and hard sound of a sword rang through the world. The sound of the sword was filled with soul-stirring power and a cold and sharp killing intent spread. Everyone''s swords trembled uncontrobly. Some of the warriors who used swords even felt a natural suppression, making them unable to even draw their swords. "This is sword intent!" "Zhao Wuji has actuallyprehended sword intent!" All the half-step saint cultivators'' expressions changed, and they sat straight. In the cultivation of martial Dao, everyone was different. After reaching a particr realm, they had no choice but to start cultivating their own martial Dao''s true meaning. Sword cultivators cultivated sword will, sword cultivators cultivated saber will, and martial artists who were good at fighting cultivated fist will. This was the only way to advance in martial arts and the path to bing a strong person. Cultivating the true meaning of martial Dao was equivalent to stepping onto another stage of martial Dao. "Master, have you cultivated the true meaning of the sword?" Lia asked in confusion. "I have!" He Chuan replied. Of course, he had cultivated the true meaning of martial Dao. Otherwise, how could he have entered the seventh rank of saint cultivator? "What kind of martial Dao intent does Master have?" Lia asked. "Saber intent, sword intent, spear intent, and staff intent of a saber." He Chuan thought for a moment. He had forgotten some of them, but he had basically mastered them. Lia was dumbfounded. Just how powerful was her Master to haveprehended so many martial Dao true intents! On the arena. Zhao Wuji unsheathed his sword. The sword light was cold, and the sword intent circted, making all the Grandmaster experts present apprehensive! And as far as they knew, among the ninth-level Xiantian masters in the pugilistic world, Zhao Wuji seemed to be the first to cultivate sword intent! Sect leader Zhou''s expression changed drastically! A few days ago, when he attacked Zhao Wuji, the other party still had not cultivated sword intent. Still, only a few dayster, Zhao Wuji had actually cultivated sword intent. Moreover, he could feel that the sword intent was obviously extraordinary. It was indestructible and merciless will shook his consciousness. He roared and used all his strength to resist. The palm of his hand was like the zing sun, emitting a zing ball of light, blocking Zhao Wuji''s sword light. However, the sword''s intent was invisible, prating his body and directly attacking his soul. Sect leader Zhou''s body staggered. His face turned pale, and he vomited blood as he was sent flying. He struggled to get up, but he was powerless. His eyes revealed shock and fear looking at the sword-wielding Zhao Wuji! He couldn''t even block one move! Was the sword intent really that terrifying? "If you want to kill, then kill!" Sect leader Zhou said dejectedly as he stretched his neck. Zhao Wuji looked at him with cold eyes for a moment, put away his sword, and once again walked back to the high tform saying, "Please enlighten me, Eminent Monk of Shaolin!" Sect leader Zhou felt bitter. He knew that Zhao Wuji saw that the war was about to begin, so he spared his life. However, there was also a hint of contempt in it. He did not say anything more and was helped back to his seat by the Zhou family''s disciples to take medicine to treat his injuries. Zhao Wuji was crazy enough actually to dare to directly challenge a Shaolin Master. "This one would like topare notes from Master Zhiyuan''s brilliant moves!" Of course, the Shaolin disciples would not be afraid! Zhi Yuan chanted Amitabha, then flew onto the stage and began to fight with Zhao Wuji. Both of them were fighting calmly without any killing intent. It was as if the two martial arts masters weremunicating with each other. Many low-realm martial artists were fascinated by this. In particr, some of the moves the two of them used were simplified, giving them different insights after dozens of movements. Groan! Zhao Wuji once again used sword intent. Zhi Yuan used all his strength to block it, but he was still defeated. But Zhi Yuan did not fall, opening his mouth to admit defeat, acknowledging Zhao Wuji''s formidable strength. All the ninth-level Xiantian masters present fell silent. Zhao Wuji, who had formed sword intent, was terrifyingly strong! The Tianjian Peak let out a burst of cheers. But at this moment, a loudugh came from the direction of the Nine Holy Pce. "Hahaha, without the Tiger in the mountain, the monkey will be the king!" The manughed and jumped out of the Kongtong Sect. He wore arge ck cloak embroidered with skulls and carried a treasured saber on his back. His eyes were as cold as the stars as he overlooked the entire scene. His domineering and powerful aura made the surrounding people instantly quiet down. "I, Guang Cheng, am here to learn from your skills!" Guang Cheng raised his chin, looking aggressive and arrogant. Guang Cheng Daoist''s cruel and merciless style terrified the people of martial arts. When Zhao Wuji saw Guang Cheng, he couldn''t help but tense up. His expression was particrly cautious and severe. A sword cry! Zhao Wuji quickly drew out his sword. The sword light shed down, and the sword''s intent was vast and mighty. He used all his strength. Whoost! Guang Cheng Daoist attacked with his de. There was no de intent, but the de light was much stronger than Zhao Wuji''s. The moment the sword light and the saber Light collided, the sword intent struck Guang Cheng. Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. He roared and rushed over again with his saber. The de light rolled towards Zhao Wuji. The sword ray was shattered, and the saber ray continued to sh down. With an indestructible momentum, it broke the high tform. The two of them fought speed with speed. The sword and the saber collided, causing sparks to fly. Chapter 215 Wudang Versus Shaolin Taoist Guang Cheng won! In the end, sword intent couldn''t ovee the gap! Zhao Wuji was probably already a half-step saint cultivator. The ninth stage of the Xiantian realm was still a littlecking. He Chuan was uninterested. After all, a fight of this level might seem very exciting to others, but to him, it was no different from a fight between children. "Master, there are so many masters in the martial arts world of the Central ins. Can I be the number one in the world?" Lia was a little stunned to see so many people. Especially the match just now, it was too shocking. It was far more exciting than the Xiongnu number one warrior selection. This also made her lose confidence. She didn''t know what to do next. "It''s good to be confident, but you need to face reality." He Chuan shook his head. If it was a battle between two half-step saint cultivators, then Lia did have a chance. However, there was nock of saint cultivators among the many people in the martial arts world. If they were topete, Lia would not have a chance at all. The gap between the two was difficult to cross. In fact, he didn''t expect so many saint cultivators toe today. The Central ins'' martial arts world was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. The world''s number one moves people''s heart. Whether it was the seven major sects, the prominent families, or the major mountain viges, all of them wanted to clear the name of their families or sects. The battle on the field was getting more and more intense. Guang Cheng defeated five challengers in a row and sessfully advanced to the next round. There were too many people in the pre-selection stage. In order to end it earlier, the Imperial Court had set this rule for the challenge. After all, the world''s number one was just a scheme to disband the seven great sects, not to choose who was the number one. The sooner it ended, the better. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that my trip to the Zhou Dynasty would give me such a big surprise. I wonder if you have the confidence to give the martial arts world of the Central ins a tight p in the face." The First Prince looked at the battle in the ring. He did not have to win thepetition. The original n had already deviated. But now if he could win and get his father''s praise, he could also exin to the Imperial Advisor. This was a happy ending for everyone. It was indeed a bad idea to make the father and son fall out and rely on rebellion to seize the position. "I''m not very sure. First Prince, don''t forget that the mysterious Master was able to hide from our detection the other day when the treasure was lost. He''s enough to defeat me. I just don''t know why he didn''t make a move." The young man with the evil look on his face was the First Prince''s subordinate. The other day, they were robbed of the bronze fragments. Until now, they still didn''t know who did it and had no clue. For now, he could only set his sights on the bronze fragments in other ces and hoped he couldplete them as soon as possible by the end of his trip to the Zhou Dynasty. "Hmph! If we can''t seed, then I''ll carry out the follow-up n. You just have to stay behind after the treasure is found." The First Prince still counted on this expert to deal with the Imperial Advisor. If he couldn''t get his father''s praise, then he could only rebel. Anyway, he didn''t want to wait any longer. When he returned to the ins, he would start a rebellion, so the treasure that could help the experts around him increase their cultivation was the best choice. Although the two of them spoke very softly, coupled with the cheers, the sound of fighting was covering their voices. However, they still couldn''t escape He Chuan''s detection. As expected, they want to rebel. It seems that the n to let Lia ascend the throne can be put on hold. He Chuan had no intention of stopping the First Prince''s rebellion. On the contrary, he wanted to help him if he had the chance. Tetumtan''s desire for the Zhou Dynasty had not died down. He was always thinking about the n to attack. Perhaps the death of this King could cause a dispute between the tribes of the grasnd and desert, and by then, he would no longer have the time to n for the Zhou Dynasty. After the First Prince ascended the throne, he would drag the other party down. With thisyer of rtionship, the Xiongnu and Zhou Dynasty could make a peace agreement. At the very least, there would be no conflict for the next 100 years. In this way, the gods and devils would have no external means to rely on, and in this case, He Chuan could see the true face of the gods and devils. Were they human or a ghost, a demon or a devil? Let''s drag them all out for a walk. Thepetition on the stage was still going on. A Taoist priest in green from the Wudang Sect had already defeated four people in a row. If he could defeat one more person, he would be able to advance to the next round. "Amitabha, I''m here to learn the secret arts of Wudang!" A monk in a yellow robe jumped into the ring. Judging from his aura, he was at least a half-step saint cultivator. The battle between Wudang and Shaolin had officially begun. As the most powerful figures in the martial arts world, they didn''t intend to determine a winner when they formed an alliance. But in the dark, neither of the two families was convinced. In the past, Shaolin had even said that the Wudang Grandmaster was a Shaolin disciple, which made Wudang unhappy. Now that the time to fight for the world''s number one hade, everyone didn''t need to continue pretending. "Hehe, so you''re an eminent monk from Shaolin! Then I''ll have to ask for your advice!" The Wudang Sect''s disciples brandished their swords. Bang! The Wudang expert stomped his feet on the arena and shot out like an arrow leaving the bow. With a buzzing sound, the sword peak looked like it was about to devour someone. The yellow-robed monk made his move at the same time, striking at the Wudang expert with his air-splitting palm. The Wudang expert, on the other hand, retracted his sword and met force with force with a palm. The two began to fight at close range, from moves, fist techniques, palm techniques, body techniques, and so on. His performance in the battle was incisive. The yellow-robed monk attacked more than he defended. He easily used all kinds of moves, just like a great Grandmaster. Although the Wudang expert attacked less and defended more, he had the upper hand. He dodged with confidence. This was thepetition between Wudang Sect and Shaolin Temple. Both of them wanted to appear more powerful. After all, they were representing their own sects. Only by suppressing the other party in all their moves could the power of the two great sects, Shaolin and Wudang, be shown. The two of them fought back and forth for a while and both felt that they had figured out their opponent''s strength. The yellow-robed monk shouted loudly and pushed out his palms with the force of a mountain and a sea. The terrifying true energy was so dense that it seemed to have substance, causing the air to distort. The Wudang expert turned over and crouched on the ground. "Taichi Palm!" Boom! In the end, the yellow-robed monk lost to the Taichi Palm. He flew out of the ring like a kite with a broken string. Wudang''s Taichi Palm was good at using softness to ovee strength, borrowing strength to fight the enemy. The yellow-robed monk was caught off guard and fell into the trap. Only then did he fly out of the arena. "That''s all the Shaolin cultivator can do!" The Wudang expert bowed, his eyes full of disdain. There was a clear gap between the other party''s strength and his, so it was expected that he couldn''t beat him. And there were still many Shaolin Masters who had not made a move, so these words were clearly a little arrogant. He Chuan felt that watching a show was more interesting than watching apetition. This time, Shaolin had been pped in the face, and was definitely going to get back at them. He did not know how the Wudang Sect would respond, and whether the two sects would be enemies in the end because of this! It was exactly as he had thought. Shaolin couldn''t stand the Wudang Sect''s mockery. A half-step saint cultivator went up to the stage. His momentum was obviously at its peak, only one step away from bing a saint cultivator. With only one move, he had defeated the expert of the Wudang Sect and directly responded. Chapter 216 The Empresss Gentleness He Chuan was uninterested. After Lia advanced, he suggested they return to the ry station first. Cai Lian also left with him. Lia stayed behind to continue watching thepetition. She did not want to miss such a grand event. She could learn something from every match, so He Chuan didn''t force it. If she wanted to watch, she could just stay. He just happened to be taking Cai Lian back to the Pce. He Chuan did not disturb Empress Changning. Instead, he returned to the Library Pavilion. Hey on the rocking chair in the front yard and flipped through the "Anecdotes of Qizhou" again, wanting to see if he could find anything new in the allusions to gods and demons. Cai Lian quietly cleaned the Library Pavilion. She didn''t use any martial arts, but rather she cleaned it with all her heart. This allowed her to be calm. She didn''t know if it was because she had been with He Chuan for too long, but she now liked the quiet. Reading and cleaning could make one''s heart calmer. "Young Master, why do you think people have desires?" Cai Lian asked in confusion. Desire is innate. For example, if you want to live a peaceful life now, you can''t escape the scope of desire. He Chuan shook his head. He also had desires. For example, he wanted to obtain better things in his reincarnation. He wanted to reach the peak of humanity. It was all the desire that drove him to act. No one could avoid it. Desire was a part of human nature. It was something that humans were born with. It was a form of release of instinct, forming the most internal and basic basis and necessary conditions of human behavior. Driven by desire, humans constantly upied objective objects, thus forming a certain rtionship with the natural environment and society. Through the more or less satisfaction of desire, man, as the subject, grasped the object and the environment, and achieved the same unity with the object and the environment. In this sense, desire was the fundamental driving force for people to change the world and themselves. It was also the driving force behind human evolution, social development, and historical progress! If humans lost their desires, they would probably still live in the stone age. Desire was not a derogatory term. The key was how to control his inner desires. If it was used on the evil path, then this desire was destined to be spurned. If desires were transformed and developed, it would benefit the evolution of the entire human race. "Oh!" Cai Lian scratched her little head, not fully understanding. Because He Chuan''s exnation was a little profound, she found it difficult to understand. Previously, she had thought that she had be desireless. She didn''t expect that liking good food and wanting to live a quiet life were all inner desires. "Duke He, Her Majesty has arrived!" A young eunuch ran over and said respectfully. The person in front of him was a legend in the Pce. It was said that he used to be a little eunuch in the Library Pavilion, but now he had be the Empress''s pillow. He was the role model for all the eunuchs in the Pce. However, they probably couldn''t do it because He Chuan had no intention of letting a eunuch break through. If that happened, the entire Pce would be in chaos. It was better to let the pce maids and Imperial Guards cultivate in the direction of saint cultivators. If there was an exception, and the eunuch suddenly broke through to the saint cultivator level, he would be arranged to work outside, even if there were no more concubines in the harem. However, these Pce maids were still around, and they would still be handed over to the boy in the future. This had been the rule of the Central ins for thousands of years, and a case like Changning was a rare example. He Chuan nodded to show that he understood. Cai Lian quickly packed up and went to the door to wee him. Changning had only brought two personal handmaidens with him. She didn''t bring a bunch of people with her. "Cai Lian, you don''t have to be so polite. There are no outsiders here!" Changning held Cai Lian''s small hand and walked to the side of the chair. She had a good impression of this little pce maid. She was very kind and not scheming. Moreover, she was clear about He Chuan''s situation. He wouldn''t have too many romantic feelings. Otherwise, something else would have happened between them. "You need to rest more when you''re free. Do you want to sleep here for a while?" He Chuan walked in front of Empress Changning. He ced his warm palm on his lower abdomen and transferred a stream of vital essence into it. Empress Changning certainly knew how precious the vital essence of a saint cultivator was. He Chuan was also expressing his love for unborn children. Humans were not nts and could not be emotionless. Although He Chuan did not have many feelings for Empress Changning, he was happy and hopeful for the child. He hoped that the two children could grow up healthily. Empress Changning had a blissful smile on her face. After all, she was also a woman. Of course, she hoped that at this time, her husband would be by her side and be able to share the joy of having children. "Husband, can youe back when the child is born?" she caressed He Chuan''s handsome face. The world was unpredictable. Who would have thought that a master and disciple would be husband and wife? She also became the Empress of the Great Zhou Dynasty. "Of course, I''ll be back." He Chuan understood the importance of this moment. Any woman would feel disappointed if the man she loved was not by her side. Even as the Empress of the Great Zhou Dynasty, she still needed her lover to be by her side when she was giving birth. "How was today''s battle?" Empress Changning asked. She hadn''t gone to the scene to watch, but from the frightening reports, she knew that it was very lively today. Moreover, it was said that the Wudang Sect and the Shaolin Temple were hostile to each other. The two gangs were locked in a fierce battle, and many masters who had a chance of advancing were eliminated today. If it weren''t for the fact that both sides were the top figures in the martial arts world, they would probably have fought each other today. It was even possible for a personal battle to happen. Nothing much. The saint cultivators didn''t fight today. They''re no different from children ying. He Chuan said, shaking his head. On the first day, they were testing each other. The Wudang and Shaolin sects didn''tck half-step saint cultivators, so they fought seriously. The other ns or mountain viges had no interest in fighting, so he was not interested in them. "I heard that you epted a little disciple, the Sixth Princess of the Xiongnu tribe. Is she very beautiful?" Empress Changning suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. Although she knew that He Chuan would not have a rtionship beyond friendship with her, she couldn''t help but think. Perhaps pregnant women would let their thoughts run wild. "That''s right, it''s the Sixth Princess, Lia. She''s your Junior Sister, and I n to make her the female King of the Xiongnu. That way, the two of you are very simr." He Chuan''s tone remained calm. He had no other thoughts about Lia. He could understand Empress Changning''s wild thoughts, but there was no need to exin this kind of thing. It would only make things worse! If he didn''t mention it, the other party might forget about it after a while. "A female King? What are your thoughts, Husband?" Empress Changning quickly forgot what had just happened. She knew that He Chuan must have his own reasons for doing this. "Lia has no prejudice against the people of our country. If she can be the Empress, it will be good for both the Xiongnu and the Zhou Dynasty!" He Chuan didn''t hide his n and exined it to Empress Changning in simple terms. Chapter 217 Advancing To The Eighth Rank Saint Cultivator If the Zhou Dynasty and the outer realm could remain in peace for a hundred years, then the Zhou Dynasty''s power would increase by arge margin. It wouldn''t be so easy for the enemy to attack again! "Thank you, Husband, for thinking about the Great Zhou." Empress Changning wrapped her arms around He Chuan''s neck and kissed the handsome face of the man she loved. "We''re all family. You''re being too polite by saying thank you." For He Chuan, it was a piece of cake. It wasn''t too difficult. He still had feelings for Empress Changning''s Library Pavilion, so helping the Zhou Dynasty was within his expectations. He wasn''t truly heartless or someone who had forgotten his feelings. "I''ve already told my subordinates that I''ll spend the night with my husband in the Library Pavilion." Empress Changning wrapped her arms around He Chuan''s neck, her beautiful eyes filled with beautiful memories of the past. Not only did Cai Lian miss life here, but Empress Changning also missed it. Back then, her younger brother, Cheng''an, and she had cultivated with He Chuan. At that time, she admired He Chuan very much and thought her master was omnipotent. Later on, when Zhou Shimin was poisoned, and no one could do anything about it, the first thing she thought of was her master. She thought that as long as her master took action, it would be easy to handle. There was no problem at all. And that was the truth. He Chuan had helped Zhou Shimin detoxify the poison. He helped the Zhou Dynasty defeat the Alliance of the seven great sects and quell the rebellion of the eight vassal kings. The half-step saint cultivator, who was invincible in everyone''s eyes, was no different from an ant in the hands of this man. Later on, under He Chuan''s guidance, she became a saint cultivator everyone envied. From then on, she understood that she liked this man. She thought she had not expressed her love, but they ended up together by ident. She still felt happy even if they could not cuddle together like ordinary people. "Lian''er, go and clean up. I''ve also specially asked the kitchen to make some dishes. I guarantee that you''ll like them." Empress Changning said as she rubbed Cai Lian''s head. She knew what Cai Lian liked to eat. ... Late at night! He Chuan took out all the spiritual pills in the bottles. The rest of the spiritual herbs and precious herbs were also ced on the ground in the order of their grades and the order of the five elements. These pills were enough for the Zhou Dynasty to nurture a few more experts. He Chuan and Cai Lian no longer had any use for it. "Did Husband be a thief during this period?" Empress Changning said half-jokingly when she saw so many treasures. "Nonsense, these are all pills I made when I had nothing to do. I don''t have a use for them." He Chuan didn''t want the system exposed, so he said casually. In fact, Empress Changning was very touched. Because He Chuan was willing to give her these things, it meant that she still had a ce in his heart. He Chuan looked at Empress Changning and Cai Lian, who were sorting out their items, and his heart suddenly moved. It had been a long time since he had checked in to the Library Pavilion. Would he get a good reward if he continued to check in now? Or did the system decide it would no longer give him anything good? He immediately checked in. [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for winning the Great Creation Pill!] He Chuan''s heart skipped a beat. There was indeed something good. ... The night was over. The light of the morning sun shone through the cracks in the trees. It was not ring but rather gentle. The chirping of insects, birds, and beasts rose and fell. "We have a lot of precious herbs this time. Will they help us break through to the ninth rank of the ultimate realm at once?" Abbess Feng Ling rubbed her palms together excitedly. He Chuan was sitting cross-legged in the room. A vast medicinal power was reflected back to his five viscera and six bowels from his body. He hurriedly operated the Taixuan Scripture to cultivate. His physical body rumbled as his strength soared. Saint cultivator seventh rank primary stage. Saint cultivator seventh-rank intermediate stage. Saint cultivator seventh-rank advance stage Peak state! His aura was still increasing, and his eyes were iparably bright. He felt his body subliming and transforming. He felt as if there was an invisible meat grinder stirring in his body. Other than the pain, his strength was also rapidly increasing. He Chuan could feel the threshold of a seventh-rank saint cultivator. "Go!" He roared in his heart as he drew upon the vast medicinal power of the Great Creation Pill to rush towards the bottleneck. BOOM! His body rumbled, and his aura instantly surged. The might of a saint cultivator was emitted, and his entire person instantly grew three centimeters taller. His aura became even more powerful! "An eighth-rank saint cultivator!" He was only one step away from the ninth rank. He did not know what breaking through the ninth rank would be like! But he really wanted to experience it. However, we still need to take it slow and steady, "One step at a time!" Otherwise, if one''s foundation wasn''t stable, it was very likely that one would suffer from energy deviation. Theter cultivation would definitely be moreplex than now. He Chuan muttered to himself. Suddenly, he felt an invisible force pressing down on him. He opened his eyes and looked at the sky. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the wind raged. Was it because he was cultivating the Taixuan Scripture? This was because he no longer purely cultivated martial arts but had begun cultivating Dao. He Chuan''s guess was right. It was the power of lightning that struck down. He turned pale with fright and adjusted the vital essence in his body to its strongest. The lightning continued to strike down, one after another. However, it wasn''t as strong as he had imagined. It was as if some power was tempering his body. The superficial aura that he had when he had just broken through became more condensed. His body was also bing stronger because of the tempering of the lightning. It shone like an unpolished jade. He Chuan also gradually realized the benefits of being struck by lightning. He used his vital essence to resist it while circting the Taixuan Scripture to strengthen his body. At the same time, he was also perplexed. There had never been a lightning tribtion when he had broken through in the past. Could it be that there would be a lightning tribtion every time he broke through a realm? The three bolts of tribtion lightning disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. He immediately examined his body carefully. Although he looked extremely disheveled on the outside, his bones, muscles, and blood were being reconstructed, and strong energy in his blood gradually rose. There was a faint sound of muffled thunder in his body. It also sounded like someone was beating a drum, which was shocking. His physical body had be even stronger! In the past, he had chosen to refine energy instead of the path of body forging, so his physical body was actually not strong. However, everything had changed now. His entire body had be extremely strong after being tempered by lightning. Within a breath, a white mist appeared from his mouth and cut down a small tree three feet away. He Chuan was very satisfied as his perception covered his entire body. After the baptism of the lightning tribtion, even though he had suppressed his strength to the level of a ninth-rank grandmaster, both his vitality and physical strength had reached their peak! He wasn''t any weaker than those half-step saint cultivators. The cultivation method of the Taixuan Scripture was to break the limits of the human body. In theory, he could break the limits of the human body could nine times, so it was called the nine ultimate realms! Cultivating the heart, cultivating the energy, and cultivating the body. Only when the three werebined could one truly cultivate the Dao. It would not be like He Chuan''s situation in the past, where he had simply be an energy refining expert. Now, he had to cultivate his body from the beginning and strive to reach the so-called nine highest realms! After a long time. He Chuan opened his eyes again. There was a sh of lightning in his eyes, which carried a terrifying pressure. His aura became profound, and the power of energy and blood in his body was restrained, making him look like an ordinary person. Right now, he was ordinary from the outside to the inside, and his tsunami-like energy flowed very slowly. Chapter 218 The Black Horse Of The Emei Sect He Chuan seriouslyprehended the Taixuan Scripture and quietly touched the mysteries of the cultivation method. If it were someone with had no patience, they might really throw the Taixuan Scripture away as an ordinary Sutra. Half an hourter. He Chuan heaved a long sigh of relief, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction and surprise. Clearly, he had gained a lot. He was indeed a little surprised because the difference between cultivation and martial arts was not just a little bit. He will definitely have outstanding achievements in the future. He pushed open the door and came out. Empress Changning and Cai Lian both noticed that he was different. "It''s all thanks to the ''Taixuan Scripture''. You guys have to study it more. Cai Lian and I will go back first to avoid suspicion." He Chuan prepared to bring Cai Lian back. Now that his cultivation had broken through and his strength had improved greatly, he was more confident in dealing with the gods and devils. He didn''t treat the Taixuan Scripture as a treasure either. He had already passed it on to Cai Lian, Empress Changning, and the Sixth Princess, Lia! ... At thepetition venue outside the capital. The battle cries on the stage were endless, and there were figures fighting everywhere. He Chuan returned to his resting room in time and didn''t arouse any suspicion. He and Cai Lian hade again today to watch. This was because today, thirty-two powerhouses would be chosen to advance to the next round. Thepetition would be even more intense. Zhang Junbao, the leader of the Wudang Sect, had defeated the leader of the Huashan Sect. Everyone was shocked. The power of the Wudang Sect was once again deeply rooted in people''s hearts. "The first to advance to the top 32 is Zhang Junbao from the Wudang Sect!" the judge in charge announced. The scene was instantly filled with cheers, but without a doubt, the disciples of the Wudang Sect were the happiest and the loudest. The other martial arts factions were more or less unwilling or jealous, and their congrattory smiles were forced. However, at this moment, people found that after the head of the Emei Sect, Abbess Feng Ling, went up on the stage, she suddenly sat down cross-legged with her sword ced horizontally on her knees. She actually entered a meditative state, and her body emitted a kind of mysterious aura. The audience looked at each other and were very curious at the same time. The head of the Emei Sect suddenly entered a meditative state. Was he going to break through her realm? Or did this Abbess Feng Ling not care about the others at all? "The young master of Qinghe Manor, Liu Yong, hase to challenge senior!" the handsome young man in embroidered clothes was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. His skin was fair and clear, and his eyes were bright and full of energy. This young master had a long sword hanging from his waist, and the scabbard was iid with red, blue, and white gemstones of various colors. It was brilliant and dazzling, showing that he came from an extraordinary family. In an instant, Feng Ling opened her eyes, and a sword intent began to flow around her body. This sword intent was a Destruction Sword intent that had reached the great sess stage. It formed a tornado of sword intent phantoms above her head, causing the sky above the martial arts practice field to be filled with a murderous aura. In the field, everyone''s faces paled. The young master of Qinghe Manor, Liu Yong, was dumbfounded as he eximed,"Destruction Sword intent! "How could Abbess Feng Ling haveprehended such a strong sword intent?" he was both shocked and jealous, because his emotionless sword intent came from the emotionless sword that he had inherited. After being sharpened by the sword intent time and time again, he only managed toprehend it after narrowly escaping death. Abbess''s Feng Ling powerpletely overpowered his emotionless sword intent. The other sect leaders looked at Abbess Feng Ling''s appearance and eximed in their hearts! "I didn''t expect the Emei Sect leader to be so powerful. It seems that he has been hiding her strength!" "That''s right. In the past, Abbess Feng Ling didn''t reveal her talents and was very low-key in her actions. I didn''t expect her to be so strong." Hearing this, they all sighed. A half-step saint cultivator with such a strong sword intent, it would be hard to find an opponent. Abbess Feng Ling stood up and waved her hand, and the Dragon ying sword fell into her hand like a dragon. sh! She shed out with her sword, and the sword light streaked across the sky. The sword will raged, and the aura of destruction exploded, causing ripples in the void. With a boom, the tform waspletely shattered. A long and deep pit appeared on the ground, and a terrifying destructive aura filled the air. All around, the sect leaders of the other six major sects all stood up in shock. They couldn''t take this sword, so they could only choose to avoid it! "Thanks for letting me win!" Abbess Feng Ling''s martial force trembled, her long hair danced wildly, and her robe also fluttered. He had enough momentum! The disciples of the Emei Sect cheered loudly, cheering for their sect leader! As if they were influenced by this, some of the cultivators from some sects also started to shout. Their voices gradually became louder and louder, as if the entire world was shouting for Feng Ling. From this moment on, Abbess Feng Ling''s swordsmanship waspletely famous in the pugilistic world! Abbess Feng Ling''s power made everyone feel shocked, fearful, and in awe! Now that she had formed her sword will, she had be even more powerful. She stood there like a treasured sword. There was an invisible sword intent circting around her, making people have no choice but to bend their backs and lower their heads. Although the sect leaders of the other sects were jealous, they had to admit that Abbess Feng Ling made them look up to her at this moment! Many older generation experts had a premonition that the martial arts world of the Central ins was about to change again. He had thought that it was a battle between Wudang and Shaolin. He didn''t expect the Emei Sect to interfere! Abbess Feng Ling became the second expert to advance! The fight for the third ce was particrly intense. The patriarchs of the other two aristocratic families also went up topete. In the end, Xuehe''s patriarch also entered the arena. He swept everyone with his overwhelming strength. The fight for fourth ce began. The wanderer of the pugilistic world, Zhou Tong, jumped onto the stage! In the blink of an eye, he had defeated three people. Just as he was about to ask who else was there, the sect leader of the Kunlun Sect appeared. The Kunlun Sect''s sect leader punched out. His fist was like the sun, and Zhou Tong was forced to the ground, unable to recover for a long time. Everyone was shocked. The sect leader of the Kunlun Sect was indeed worthy of his reputation. The fourth person to advance was the Kunlun Sect''s leader! After the top four were settled, the others became even more anxious. Then, Lia couldn''t help but want to go on stage, but she had to get He Chuan''s permission. Today''s battle was even more exciting because these were all true experts. Compared to the first day''s preliminary selection stage, it was much more exciting. Lia did not want to miss the moment when she would exchange moves with them. "What are you panicking for? If you want to advance, you should wait a little longer! I told you to read and calm your mind, have you forgotten?" He Chuan said calmly. If they wanted to pass through smoothly, they would have to wait until all the experts from the seven major sects had advanced in rank. Otherwise, it might be a futile effort. The seven great sects had only taken up seven spots, which was still enough for them to advance. Seeing how serious He Chuan was, it was evident that he did not want her to take the risk. Lia could only continue waiting helplessly. At the same time, she could tell that He Chuan was not confident in her martial arts. After that, the remaining experts from the seven major sects all made their moves and won the spots for their respective sects to advance. Many people were waiting for thepetition between the seven major sects to end. The remaining spots would be opportunities for other cultivators. Only then did He Chuan allow Lia to attack. Lia fought as the Sixth Princess of the Xiongnu people. She immediately used her evil-warding swordsmanship. No one in the field couldpete with her, and she sessfully won the position of advancement. The First Prince would participate in person, while the Eldest Princess would send a half-step saint cultivator to participate. Thepetition was getting more and more intense. Chapter 219 The Start Of The Coastal War The world was silent. The full moon rose. Amidst the waves roaring, the battleships covered the sky and the sun as they came over. They brought with them a billowing murderous aura, along with the sea breeze. The port was located along the coast of the sea, river,ke, and reservoir. It had the water linkage equipment and conditions for ships to enter and exit and anchor safely. In other words, the port was mainly a ce where water andnd transportation intersected. Water transportation mainly included sea, river, andke transportation. This also included being used as a military strategy. Quanzhou Port was located on the coast of the lower reaches of Jinjiang. It was North of Quanzhou and had excellent port resources. This port brought the Zhou Dynasty the prosperous scene of the people of ten continents and the merchants of ten thousand countries. The spring water came out of the stacked ridges, and the rainbow bathed in the sun. Among the flowers of the Academy, beside the Lotus Lake in the Buddhist Temple. The Emerald Imperial Jade sat against the old house, and the clouds were dyed red. A good wind rises in Licheng District, and the floating boat floats on the vast ocean. Quanzhou Port made Quanzhou one of thergest cities in the world at that time. It created this ancient city and contributed to the city''s diverse culture. The Xiongnu was not the only country that was eyeing the Zhou Dynasty. There were also other countries that were far away. A dozen or so warships with yellow, blue, and white gs set off to the Zhou Dynasty''s coast. The strong bows and crossbows on the warships were all in ce, and the assault team and the suicide squad were formed. They were equipped with kerosene, which would explode immediately once ignited. The Zhou Dynasty''s Quanzhou Navy had already discovered that the situation was not right and had immediately sent a letter back to the capital. Quanzhou Navy, Wan Guanglin, led the battle. The 3,000 people who were good at swimming were formed into an assassin team, carrying fuel wrapped in waterproof tarpaulin. When the war broke out, they would sneak into the enemy''s warships, kill, set fire, and create chaos. The two thousand soldiers of the Scythe Army were well-equipped and well-organized. The left wing consisted of five thousand archers and ten ninth-rank Xiantian cultivators. The Right Wing''s Army was also about the same, while the Middle Army had 100000 people, personally led by Wan Guanglin, as the main fighting force. Time passed. There were spies constantly going deep into the sea to gather information. The figuresing and going touched everyone''s heart! The sea breeze was strong and cold, causing everyone to feel cold. The army had gathered on the shore. The war g fluttered in the wind, and a depressing and somber aura filled the air. It had been many years since such a battle had urred in the Zhou Dynasty''s ocean. Everyone was very nervous, and their palms were covered in sweat. The scouts standing on the watchtower by the coast could already see the shadows of the enemy''s warships. The astrologer observed the weather and thought that at midnight, the Northwest wind would blow and the enemy would ride the wind and waves to reach Quanzhou Port. "The final battle is tonight!" "Kill all the enemies!" Myriad light forest''s voice spread in all directions, filled with killing intent. All the soldiers were shocked, and their eyes burned with fighting spirit. They waved the weapons in their hands and shouted, "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The ocean breeze sent the voice full of killing intent into the ocean. Unlike the prosperity of the past, Quanzhou City was still crowded with people. However, no matter if it was the tea houses and wine shops, or the restaurants and brothels, everyone was quietly waiting, sometimes looking in the direction of the coast outside the city. Manymoners hated those soldiers. But at this moment, they hoped that they could win the battle, fight a beautiful battle, drive away the enemy, protect Quanzhou City, and not let the enemy enter the city. At midnight! Northwest wind. In the blink of an eye, the warship was about to reach the shore. The soldiers in Quanzhou could even see a group of blond-haired and blue-eyed enemies under the moonlight. "Kill!" At Wan Guanglin''smand, the Left Wing, Right Wing, and Middle Armies that were ready to attack erupted with tsunami-like killing cries. However, the enemy warships quickly shifted to the side and adjusted their direction, forming a chain battle formation. Holes appeared on the hull of the ship, from which dark muzzles poked out. "Boom boom boom!" The sky was filled with cannon fire, and the void cannon fire was like a meteor. In a split second, the earth quaked and the mountains shook. The entire coast exploded and turned into a sea of fire. In an instant, thousands of people died or were blown into pieces. Some lost their arms and legs, and miserable screams rang out. Myriad light forest, the Commander on the coast, was furious. The soldiers were even more dumbfounded. As they watched the cannonballs fall from the sky like flowing fire, they only felt their heads buzz. They had never seen such a thing before. "Continue to charge! Assault team, Suicide Squad Charge forward!" Wan Guanglin roared and ordered, his entire body filled with killing intent. The Adjutant beside him also came to his senses and hurriedly ordered the armies to charge. However, the enemy didn''t give them a chance to get close. Fierce artillery fire rained down, and the coast was littered with corpses. However, no one could break through the coastline, let alone approach the enemy''s warships. "General, what should we do now? The enemy''s attack is too fierce!" The Adjutant fled back in a sorry state. He had lost nearly half of his 100000 strong Army. His eyes were blood red, filled with anger and killing intent. Wan Guanglin secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. As he looked at the sky full of cannon fire and the earth shaking, his heart trembled. Just as he was about to call for a retreat and fight another day, a voice rang out in his mind. He waved his hand and smashed a piece of wood to vent his emotions. Looking at the enemy''s warships, he turned to his Adjutant and said coldly, "Ordinary cultivators won''t be able to win this war. We have to rely on Grandmaster-level experts to win!" "Gather all the experts of the ninth-rank Xiantian and follow me. We''ll rush onto the warship and destroy those cannons! Whoever dares to disobey my orders will be a eunuch!" "Liu Sima, you''re in charge of gathering the three armies to continue the charge and cover us!" As long as the warship is destroyed, the enemy will be like chickens and dogs, unable to withstand a single blow!" "Yes!" Liu Sima quickly epted the order! This was not the time to be careless! Everyone immediately got into action. On the shore, myriad light Lin took the lead. The army''s morale was high, and their battle cries resounded through the void. A group of ninth-rank Grandmaster powerhouses activated their qinggong to avoid the artillery fire and charged into the sea. After that, everyone used the water movement technique to float on water! The soles of his feet stepped on the sea water, sshing up waves. They were like dragons and lightning, extremely fast. In a few breaths, they were close to the warship. "Stop them! Archers, fire!" On the ship''s side, the enemy soldiers discovered them and shot arrows at them. The experts with extraordinary archery skills on the shore drew their bows and arrows to protect myriad light forest and the others. For a time, screams and arrows were heard. Under the ship''s railing! Myriad light Lin raised his saber and suddenly swung it. "sh!" He roared loudly, and the saber Light poured down. The enemy''s nearest warship was sted open, and seawater poured in. The other experts were also making their moves. Although the warship was sturdy, it could not withstand the attacks of the experts of the ninth-rank Xiantian. Soon, it started leaking everywhere. The warship shook, and the people on it shouted in panic. "Charge up and kill them all!" Wan Guanglin roared andnded on the ship like a great Roc spreading its wings. The saber ray was dozens of meters long. Wherever it passed, corpses were cut apart and blood sttered! The warship lost its offensive power, and a gap appeared in an instant. The battle formation of the warship was broken. Liu Sima, who was on the shore, saw this and excitedly shouted for his army to charge over. Chapter 220 The Tragic War Along the shore of the Quanzhou road, artillery fire filled the sky. The earth trembled, and the mountains shook. The sound of fighting soared into the sky. When Wan Guanglin led the ninth-rank Xiantian cultivators to attack the first warship, the enemy''s battle formation was broken, and a gap appeared. The Adjutant immediately led the Quanzhou Army and charged in from this gap. With the warships alternating, artillery fire could not be fired. If the enemy attacked forcefully, they would identally hurt their own people. Thus, the Royal ship in the middle blew out the great horn. Bang! The brilliant fireworks exploded in the sky. A cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of soldiers, and horses came to meet. "The Commander-in-Chief has given the order. All troops, get in the formation and charge!" When Liu Sima saw the signal, he quickly waved his g and shouted, ordering the follow-up troops to charge! "Crossbow volley, shield!" "Infantry, don''t wear heavy armor and go into battle. Enter the sea and attack freely!" "Kill!" The enemy also turned around and attacked. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers from both sides were fighting on the shore. Many people were even fighting in the sea. Blood dyed the sea red, and the waves took away one body after another. The Quanzhou Army had not experienced war for many years. At this moment, both sides were fighting. Many people were so scared that they cried for their parents. Before they could see the enemy''s appearance, their heads were cut off by swords. On the other hand, the enemy was like a hot knife cutting through butter, their ck armor exuding a cold light. Seawater was dripping from it, and blood was flowing. And this blood was mostly from the Quanzhou Army. Therge Army of cultivators formed by the prominent martial arts families, gangs, and other forces in Quanzhou was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood in the battle of hundreds of thousands of people. Many people were Kings in one-on-one battles, but they were lousy in group fights. They fought on their own without any order, relying only on the sharp swords and knives in their hands and their hot blood. When the sea was dyed red with blood, the ground was covered with corpses, and the artillery fire exploded in their ears. They all panicked. Their faces were pale, and they screamed in fear. They turned and ran, but they were chased by the enemy and shot with arrows. "Everyone, follow me!" One of the Grandmaster experts roared in anger. The sharp swords in his hands were like white silk as he killed the enemy soldiers. However, when he looked back, he saw that no one was following him. Those guys had all run away. He couldn''t help but panic. His Qinggong skill was poor, and he was stabbed to death by the enemy''s halberds. It was not that there were no brave people, but they were all quickly extinguished like this Grandmaster expert. On the entire battlefield, only the Army led by Shen Qianqiu was still holding on. The disciples and elders of the Qing Yun Sect behind him were like a sharp des, working together to kill the enemies until their blood flowed like a river. "I''ll fight you!" A ninth-rank Grandmaster Military General from the other side rushed over. He held a long halberd that was dripping with blood. It was evident that he had already killed many people. "Swoosh!" Shen Qianqiu''s sword shed across the sky. That person''s head flew up, and his headless body fell into the sea. The enemy Army was terrified. The Quanzhou Army was excited as they followed Shen Qianqiu and charged into the enemy. On the other side, Wan Guanglin led a group of ninth-rank cultivators. They killed anyone who stood in their way. One warship after another was destroyed and sank by them. "We''ll kill our way to themand ship in the middle and win!" When they boarded another warship, the enemy came to destroy them. The enemy had abandoned the people on this ship in order to destroy them. Several ninth-level Xiantian cultivators were hit by the cannon and turned into pieces. The cannon blew the myriad light forest away and fell into the sea. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Arrows and artillery fire were fired simultaneously, and several unconscious ninth-rank cultivators were killed on the spot. Fortunately, at this time, the Army led by Shen Qianqiu arrived. The gangs in Quanzhou also brought kerosene. At the price of many people dying, they set the kerosene on fire. At the same time, people constantly poured kerosene directly into the sea. In an instant! A massive fire burned the sky! The entire sea surface turned into a sea of fire. As the wind blew, the fire pounced on the warship. The warship was instantly engulfed in a sea of fire. Some people screamed and fell from the side of the ship. This firepletely turned the tide of the battle. Other than a few warships that were further away, all the warships that were lined up on the coast were caught in the sea of fire. On the high railing of themand ship in the middle of the enemy, Commander Wesley and a group of high-ranking officials were watching from afar. At this time, many warships were caught in the fire, and Wesley could not help but frown. "Everyone, it''s time for you to make your move. Otherwise, if you lose, don''t even think about the skyship and just escape! First suppress Quanzhou City, then find the fortune of this dynasty." Wesley said. The group of high-level nobles cupped their hands and epted the order, then turned and left. This group of enemies from overseas was very excited. "When they set off, you can set off with my personal guards! Remember, don''t linger in battle. Put down the formation te and leave." Wesley said in a low voice. His Adjutant nodded and left. His gaze once againnded on the battlefield, on Shen Qianqiu. His eyes were filled with a powerful battle intent. When Shen Qianqiu used his sword intent to kill a battle general, he had the thought of fighting him. The Great Zhou Dynasty seemed extremely powerful on the ind of Quanzhou. However, there were not many ninth-rank Xiantian experts here. The navy General, Shen Qianqiu, could be ranked in the top three. However, in Wesley''s eyes, the Great Zhou Dynasty already had enough experts. If not for their powerful cannons, it would have been difficult for them to gain the upper hand. In this battle, he saw dozens of ninth-rank XIantian cultivators killing each other on the warship. Especially after the group of experts destroyed one warship after another, it made him a little afraid. The confidence they had ining here was their brave warships and cannons, as well as their powerful artillery attacks. This method was given to them by the Oracle from beyond the heavens, and it was the magic weapon of the British Empire to conquer the world. No one knew about it except for the spies sent by the Bulldozer Dynasty back then. But at this moment, the warships were being destroyed, and the artillery fire was gradually extinguished. Therefore, he had no choice but to sacrifice a warship to bombard the Great Zhou Dynasty''s ninth-rank Xiantian cultivators. Some people were indeed killed, but more people escaped. Wesley took a deep breath and ordered themand ship to sail into the sea and stay as far away from the coast as possible. At the same time, he had to be on guard to prevent being attacked by a ninth-rank Xiantian expert. At this moment. The fire on the sea surface was put out by the waves, and the Army once again charged to the shore. At the same time, a dense group of noble private troops rushed out of themand ship. They were all martial artists with excellent equipment. When they were still a few dozen meters away from the shore, they took off one bomb after another from their waists and threw them at the Great Zhou Dynasty''s soldiers. This was a new weapon developed by the British Empire. Although it was not as powerful as artillery, it was mixed with poisonous smoke, fog, and poisonous insects. Therefore, they were all grenades, but they had different names. Some were called poison smoke bombs, some were called poison mist bombs, and some were called poison bug bombs. A poisonous bug bomb exploded next to a Great Zhou''s soldier. The densely packed poisonous insects were as small as needles and burrowed into their armor. The soldier screamed in pain and rolled on the ground before dying in pain. Chapter 221 Lias Advancement A shrill scream was heard, which scares people. "The situation is not good!" "If we continue, we''ll lose!" Liu Tao led the Scythe Army and charged back. He was covered in blood. Liu Liuhai was beside him. Of the 2000 Scythe Army soldiers behind him, only 500 were left. They were all injured. The enemy''s weapons were really good, causing the Quanzhou Alliance Army to suffer heavy losses. In themand center, as a general, Wan Guanglin, had a huge headache! Because the battle was not going well, the Alliance Army of the various forces suffered heavy losses, and if the battle continued, they would be greatly weakened. "Let''s retreat!" "We will defend Quanzhou City and slowly fight with them. We will wear them out!" One of the adjutants suggested, but the others quickly rejected it. "You have seen the enemy''s long-range attacks. No matter how thick the city walls of Quanzhou are, can they withstand the rumbling of artillery fire?" "Once we retreat, Quanzhou City will be in chaos. Many people will flee." "Then what should we do? The enemy''s weapons are better than ours, and the soldiers and manpower of the various forces are almost all used up." Everyone was arguing. One side wanted to fight, one side wanted to retreat, and no one could out-talk the other... Finally, everyone looked at Wan Guanglin, who was sitting in the middle. "General, you decide. We''ll listen to you!" Everyone looked at Wan Guanglin. "Continue to fight. We can''t retreat from this battle!" "Moreover, we must win! I''ve already informed the Imperial court, and reinforcements will arrive soon!" Wan Guanglin''s voice was resolute and decisive. The cloak behind him fluttered, and he had a ruthless and unyielding temperament. It was not that he was a hero and fearless, but the Imperial court''s punishment was too frightening! It didn''t matter to his subordinates, but as the General, he would definitely be held ountable by the Imperial court. However, no one knew the hardship Wan Guanglin felt. They had only seen the most powerful Wan Guanglin being so confident. They couldn''t help but be shocked and said in surprise, "Could it be that General has already thought of a good strategy to defeat the enemy?!" Wan Guanglin cursed in his heart, but he didn''t know if he should say it! He didn''t have any f*cking good ns to defeat the enemy. The only way he could think of was to wait for the Imperial court to send reinforcements quickly. Luckily, some people were stubborn and were willing to die in Quanzhou City. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know if the Empress had received an urgent letter from three hundred miles away and when the reinforcements would arrive! He could only try his best to stabilize the situation. He definitely couldn''t hand over Quanzhou City to others. Otherwise, they would be condemned by history! Wan Guanglin felt extremely uneasy. But he still maintained a calm andposed expression. "Everyone, it''s easy to defeat the enemy, but we must wait for an opportunity!" He smiled and said, "What opportunity? General, do you need me to create it?" The Adjutant was immediately overjoyed and asked hurriedly. The others also looked at Wan Guanglin in excitement. "All of you are leaders of a force and experts of Xiantian ninth-rank cultivators. If you are willing to take out all your assets, these enemies should be nothing!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s expression changed, and they lowered their heads. They were the people of Quanzhou City, but they were still unwilling to reveal everything. "What? You''re not willing? Is this not your home? If we lose this battle and Quanzhou City falls, what use would your trump cards be?" Wan Guanglin''s expression was serious as he coldly said. "General, you may not know this. It''s not that we''re unwilling to use our own trump cards, but some things have extreme bacshes that can devour our lifespans." The leader of a gang smiled bitterly. "That''s right. Otherwise, we would have dominated Quanzhou City." Someone immediately echoed. The other ninth-rank Xiantian cultivators also smiled bitterly. As for those ninth-rank Xiantian cultivators who didn''t have any trump cards, they could only be envious. As those were items passed down by the major forces, the traveler cultivators of the pugilistic world had to rely on themselves, so they didn''t say much about their reliance. "Doesn''t the General''s family have a trump card too? I remember that the ancestor of the Wan family obtained a pair of boxing gloves back then." One of the leaders said. In other words, as a General, shouldn''t you set an example first? Wan Guanglin naturally knew about that pair of gloves. It was currently ced in the secret room in the deepest part of the house. The boxing glove was filled with a strange red light and exuded a terrifying power, like an extremely evil item. He looked at it and felt his heart jump, so he did not dare to wear it. ... Thepetition in the capital was in full swing. The top 32 had been selected, all of whom were half-step saint cultivators. He Chuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He didn''t get confident because he advanced to a half-step saint cultivator. Now, it seemed that he was very wise. There were countless Masters in the world, and half-step saint cultivators were as many as the hair on an ox. Naturally, there would be many saint cultivators. He had to speed up and keep moving forward. He had to seize the opportunity to break through to the saint cultivator realm. Only then would he be able to go further. "Master, I''ve advanced!" Lia waved her little fists, her face filled with excitement. To be able to stand out among so many experts and be one of the 32 powerhouses, she was already very satisfied. At the very least, she didn''t lost in one round. "If I didn''t know, I would have thought that you''ve be the number one in the world. Remember my words. Never be proud of your current achievements. You still have a long way to go." He Chuan shook his head. He didn''t even dare to stop and look at the scenery. "Your disciple understands!" It was very difficult for Lia to receive praise because the world was not as simple as one might think. Those who didn''t enter the saint cultivator realm were just ants. "But you''ve already done very well. Let''s go back." He Chuan thought for a moment and praised her in a calm tone. "Long live, Master!" Lia had finally gained He Chuan''s approval. Although she did not know if he was being sincere, she had made some progress. The bustling capital was bustling with people. Lia took Cai Lian shopping while He Chuan bought two tiger dolls and returned to the pce. If nothing went wrong, the two children would be born this year, the Year of the tiger. Therefore, He Chuan bought the tiger dolls as a gift. In the Imperial study, Empress Changning looked at the urgent letter in her hand with a gloomy expression. Fang Yuanqing, Qin Yuntian, and the other officials also had difficult expression on their faces. He Chuan''s sudden appearance startled everyone present. "Everyone, don''t worry about me. Just continue the discussion." He Chuan ced the two tiger dolls on the table. Empress Changning looked at the ragdoll tiger and smiled. "The people from overseas this time have blonde hair and blue eyes. They have some characteristics of a barbarian country. It is said that they are strong and well-trained. The soldiers of our Zhou Dynasty cannot bepared with them." Fang Yuanqing said. The battle at Quanzhou City was truly unexpected. Because they had never thought that someone could actually attack from the sea. It was simply unbelievable. The Great Zhou Dynasty had been established for so many years, but this had never happened before. This was because their views had not kept up. They had never thought about what was at the end of the sea. Because no one had studied these things. Chapter 222 How Overseas Looked When He Chuan heard Fang Yuanqing''s description, he immediately came to a conclusion. These overseas barbarians were from other countries of the Great Zhou. They came to the Zhou Dynasty from the sea and engaged in arge scale battle with the Zhou Dynasty Navy. The Zhou Dynasty''s Navy suffered heavy losses. "I don''t think there''s a need to panic. The overseas barbarians are just using strange weapons. They don''t have many masters there. As long as the Imperial court sends a team of Grandmaster Masters, they can deal with this group of overseas barbarians." The Minister of War said. "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Do you think I''m an idiot?" Empress Changning grabbed a cup of tea and threw it at the Minister of War''s face. The Quanzhou Army had beenpletely defeated, but the Minister of War didn''t know how to improve. On the contrary, he felt that it didn''t matter. How could Empress Changning not be angry? Moreover, it was said that the weapon of the overseas Army called the cannon was very powerful. If a ninth-rank Xiantian cultivator was hit by it, he would either die or be injured. If this Army was the vanguard, how would the Zhou Dynasty resistter on? The Minister of War didn''t dare to say anything. Under such circumstances, everyone was cursing the Minister of War in their hearts for "serves him right". Instead of quickly admitting his mistake, he acted as if he could win. It was already good enough that they didn''t punish him. "The enemy is strong, and our coastal Navy has already neglected training. I think that we must make full use these time to train the various armies." Qin Yuntian stood out and felt that strengthening the Army was the most important thing. The ministers began to discuss how to deal with this matter. He Chuan closed his eyes to rest. He felt that although these ministers were familiar with Sun Tzu''s Arts of War, they were still not good enough. If they fell behind, they would be beaten. Now that the foreign countries had already developed tactics of using warships with cannons, if the Zhou Dynasty didn''t develop in this direction, they would definitely suffer a great loss. "What does state Duke He think?" Fang Yuanqing looked at He Chuan, who was at ease, and suddenly asked. He felt that He Chuan had a well-thought-out n and that there was no harm in asking. Empress Changning and the other ministers also turned their heads to see if He Chuan had any good suggestions. "I''m not better than any of you in terms of politics, but I know that the Zhou Dynasty will fall behind if we remain conservative. Cannons must be studied, and we must vigorously develop the Navy. At the same time, we must reduce the Army and improve the treatment of the Army." He Chuan said. "Isn''t it a waste of military expenses for the Zhou Dynasty to develop its Navy so much?" The Minister of War jumped out again and said, The local garrisons had to consume a lot of military pay every year, so where would they find the spare money to support the Navy? The others also did not agree with increasing the strength of the Navy. After all, the coastal areas were still rtively safe. At the very least, it seemed very safe to them. "A teacher once told me that the world is bigger than you can imagine. The Zhou Dynasty is just a small ce, and the money earned from sea trade is far beyond your imagination. There are also inds full of gold. Perhaps the foreign barbarian Army you mentioned is about to attack." He Chuan knew that the ancient people''s vision was limited, so he had to exin more about the outside world to them. Gold everywhere? The Zhou Dynasty was only a very small part? They couldn''t believe it. It was simply a burden on their knowledge. "Is state Duke He''s words true?" Even Fang Yuanqing was in disbelief. Because they felt that the Zhou Dynasty was the center of the world, they called it the Central ins. "Do I need to joke around with you?" They didn''t want to listen, and He Chuan didn''t want to continue. Anyway, they would remember it after they suffered a loss. "Husband, can you tell us what the outer realms look like?" Empress Changning believed that He Chuan would not speak nonsense. She knew this man well enough. Since Empress Changning wanted to hear it, He Chuan would naturally tell her everything he knew. The natives of Nanyang were like a bunch of barbarians. They had no idea what etiquette was. If they walked West along Jinzhou, they would enter the Indian Ocean after passing through a long and narrow channel. The Strait of a was an important passage connecting Southeast Asia and the Indian Ocean. After crossing the a Strait, they would reach the Indian continent, which was the origin of Buddhism. However, the Indian continent was now divided into countless small countries, and they were at war with each other. What was more interesting was that Buddhism was not very popr there. Only the southernmost lion kingdom had always believed in Buddhism, and the lion kingdom also worshipped a piece of Buddha''s finger bone sariras. The Srngka was rich in gems... Starting from the South Asia subcontinent, then the African continent, and the ancient Egypt civilization. Finally, he talked about the brilliance of the Mediterranean civilization, especially the Roman Empire, which was closer. These were things that Empress Changning and the ministers had never heard of before. At first, they had interrupted and asked a few questions, butter, they were fascinated by what they heard. They had always thought that they had traveled far and wide, and had seen many things. They did not expect that there were so many ces in the world that they had not reached. Even if Grand Tutor Liu were toe back to life, he would have to listen to He Chuan''s exnation because they had never been so far away. After he finished talking about the situation in Europe, he finally crossed the Antic Ocean and began to talk about the situation in North and South America. From the Japanese''s maind ind, they could find an ocean current that headed east. If everything went well, they would only need a month to reach the American continent! They were famous ancient civilizations in ancient Egypt, the two river basins, ancient India, ancient Greece ancient Rome. The first batch of countries appeared in Mesopotamia, ancient Egypt, and the India Valley. City-state systems rose at this time, and the Romans began to expand their territory by means of invasion and colonization since the 3rd century BC. During Augustus''s reign, Rome controlled most of the Mediterranean coast. After the Roman Empire, Europe had the famous Middle Ages, which brought about frequent wars. In the early days of Europe and the United States, it wasmonly known as the Dark Age. Traditionally, it was considered a rtively slow development period in the history of European civilization. Africa and the Americas still maintained a rtively primitive tribal form until the discovery of the great voyage. If the Zhou Dynasty could be one step ahead of the others, they would be even stronger! "Therefore, if you want the Zhou Dynasty to continue to be strong, you must not focus on thend in front of you. You must look further." If the Zhou Dynasty''s ambition was not limited to the Central ins, but to the entire world, they might be able to create a real Empire that never sets. However, he had no interest in participating in such matters. It was a matter between the Empress and the ministers. Whether they chose to be conservative or to vigorously develop the coastal areas and open up sea trade, it was all up to them to make the choice. "This Minister feel that Duke He''s words make sense. If the Zhou Dynasty iscent because of a small achievement, it will fall behind other countries. We must also put in a lot of effort into researching this weapon called a cannon." Fang Yuanqing firmly supported He Chuan''s suggestion. Chapter 223 Imperial Secret Police Force Content Warning: Racism After He Chuan''s persuasion, everyone finally realized that the current Zhou Dynasty might not have such a huge power. "The Wei Nation, the closest to the Zhou Dynasty, is located in the open sea to the East of Goguryeo and the other two countries. There''s only a strait between them. The Wei Nation has three inds, with Honshu Ind being thergest. The Emperor lives on Tsukushi Ind in the southernmost of the Wei Nation. Although the area of this Ind can''t bepared to thergest Honshu Ind, it''s stillparable to a prefecture in the Central ins. The Wei Nation and Goguryeo must be conquered and removed from their culture all." ording to He Chuan''s analysis, Qin Yuntian felt it was best to guard against the two countries closest to them. Otherwise, if there was a problem... These two countries might attack the Zhou Dynasty. In addition, the tribes in the outer realms were eyeing them covetously, so they indeed, needed to be on guard. He Chuan agreed with Qin Yuntian''s idea. The Japanese upied fourrge inds, but Hokkaido was actually upiedter. For a long time in ancient times, the Wei Nation also upied the south-central part of Honshu Ind, most of the four countries, and the North of Kyushu Ind. As for the other ces, they all had their own independent forces and didn''t belong to the Wei Nation at all. It was onlyter that the Wei Nation slowly upied them. This country wasn''t easy to deal with. The best way was to get things done once and for all. He couldn''t be soft-hearted. The southern part of Tsukushi Ind had always been a gathering ce for pirates. Almost all those who live by the sea like to go there and choose to open a gap from Tsukushi Ind and gradually expand. It was an excellent method. He Chuan actually disdained the Goryeo and the Japanese, but they were just rats. "For now, do as Minister Yan said and send a team of ninth-rank Xiantian cultivators to help. We need you develop a specific n for reducing the army and expanding the Navy." Empress Changning waved her hand, indicating for them to leave. There were no major events in Quanzhou City. After all, the number of enemy troops this time was not toorge. The ministers knew that the Empress wanted to be alone with the Duke, so they left with a good attitude. "Thank you for your help, Husband. Otherwise, the problem in Quanzhou would have been enough to give me a headache for a while." Empress Changning picked up the ragdoll tiger on the table and sifted through it. A sweet feeling rose in her heart. Even if He Chuan didn''t have any feelings for her, he was already very good to her future child! She knew this man''s character too well. If it weren''t for the fact that he had a child, He Chuan probably wouldn''t even care about the Zhou Dynasty. He would not care about what happened in Quanzhou. "You and I were husband and wife to begin with. Why do you need to be so formal?" He Chuan said with a smile. Although his personality was rather indifferent, he did have a trace of affection for Empress Changning. How could he be so heartless? He actually knew how to be romantic too, but after so many reincarnations, plus the fact that he was a eunuch this time, the feelings in his heart might have faded a little. Of course, Empress Changning didn''t know these things. "Tomorrow is the elimination round between the experts. Who do you think has the best chance this time?" Empress Changning ordered the kitchen to prepare three bowls of nourishing soup. ? One of them was given to Cai Lian. "If it''s a battle between two half-step saint cultivators, then the Wudang Sect and the Shaolin Temple have the greatest chance." The leading figure in the martial arts world wasn''t just a matter of words. Even if a Dark Horse like Abbess Feng Ling appeared, it would still be difficult for her to win. However, the title of the world''s number one was so moving that it probably wouldn''t end well for a half-step saint cultivator. They would probably send out saint cultivators. At that time, it would really be hard to say who would win or lose. yers like Lia would be eliminated early, and it was a big pass for them to enter the top 16. That was why He Chuan had warned his disciple not to be arrogant. "There''s actually something I want to do, but I don''t know if it''s appropriate. I want to ask Husband to help me make a decision." Empress Changning had the n to implement, but it was not appropriate to ask the ministers. She could only let him decide for this matter. "Let''s hear it." He Chuan was a little surprised. Since she had asked him privately, it seemed to be something important. "I''m sure you''ve seen the situation with the Minister of War. Many officials in the court don''t do anything and dawdle all day. They take advantage of their status to take bribes andmit corruption everywhere. Thus, I want to set up a department to deal with them." Empress Changning didn''t want to see too many parasites in the court. You can be a parasite, as long as you don''t endanger the Zhou Dynasty, you have to make some achievements. Not only did they get paid for doing nothing, but they also wanted to take the money of the Imperial court. This way, the Zhou Dynasty would only be more and more corrupt. "We can set up a specialized military and political intelligence bureau to investigate the court, gather external information, and engage in activities such as reconnaissance, arrest, and interrogation." He Chuan remembered that on the Blue in his previous life, there had been a department like the Imperial Secret Service in ancient times. The Imperial Secret Police Force was under the direct jurisdiction of the Emperor. There were positions such asmander and warden. Because they needed to travel to foreignnds, they had to be proficient in many foreignnguages and customs. As the military organization of the Emperor, the Imperial Secret Police Force'' main function was tomand guards, patrol, capture, and engage in surveince, interrogation, and other activities. They were also involved in collecting military intelligence and plotting against enemy generals. However, they had to grasp it well. They couldn''t let the power of the Imperial Secret Police Force expand infinitely, and when the time came, it would be a tool to eradicate dissidents. There had to be a limit to everything, or else not only would it make the Imperial Secret Police Force expand, but it would also make the ministers panic and go against their original intentions. "Husband''s idea is perfect. If the Zhou Dynasty had the Imperial Secret Police Force, the officials would be more well-behaved." Empress Changning said happily. Her husband was really powerful, and it would not be an exaggeration to say he was a good partner. "As the Emperor, you have to look at the world with your own eyes and notmunicate through other people''s mouths. It''s not good for you to rely too much on this department." As a modern person of the Blue, He Chuan was not very familiar with history, but he knew that the change of dynasties was often insignificant. It gradually became a big deal until it could no longer be stopped. It had a lot to do with the Emperor. "I''ll remember what my Husband said. I''ll definitely not let this kind of organization have too much power." Of course, Changning knew He Chuan''s words were for own good. Good advice was unpleasant to the ear and beneficial to the action. She couldn''t always listen to the words of the people under her. Just like when Cheng''an was still in power, he was engrossed in beauty every day and didn''t know that the world was changing and that rebellions were springing up everywhere. He would lie on the bellies of beauties all day long, dreaming of the prosperity of the country and the peace of the people. "There is one more important thing. As the Emperor, have you ever thought about why your subjects should be officials?" He Chuan picked up the soup that the kitchen had just delivered and brought it to Empress Changning''s mouth with a spoon. Why did they be an official? The people of the Central ins liked to be officials. It was a long-standing tradition that ten years of hard work was a meritorious service. "If you study well, you will be an official," reflected the schrs'' vigorous pursuit of an official career. If they couldn''t be an official or weren''t sessful in the officialdom, they would choose to live in seclusion and never get involved in political affairs.
  1. To make it simple, it was the "ancient" Korea.
  2. People of "ancient" Korea.
", Chapter 224 Street Assassination Empress Changning carefully considered the essence of the matter. He Chuan''s question indeed had some deeper meaning. Why did the officials want to be officials? Create peace for all things? A few hotheaded youths came with such an attitude, but not many. asionally, one or two would appear, but they would soon be assimted into the officialdom. "Fame and fortune. Bring honor to their ancestors?" she was really not sure because the way of a monarch did not teach one to consider why an official should be an official. "That''s a story for the future. If you can''t even fill your stomach, how can you talk about fame and fortune and bring honor to your ancestors? First of all, they have to fill their stomachs and support their families, not to mention the officials who have nothing to their name. It''s difficult for them to support their families with just a little sry." He Chuan took a sip of the soup. The Imperial Court''s sry was low, and the tasks were heavy. If one were not careful, they would be finished. With the Emperor''s order, they had to produce results in a year! There was also the phrase "wake up earlier than chickens, sleepter than dogs." "What should I do ording to my husband?" Empress Changning also discovered the root of the problem. Some officials didn''t take bribes and didn''t think of ways to make money. It was difficult for them to even support their families, so how could they bow to the Emperor and die? "First, increase their welfare. Then, if they are corrupt and ept bribes, the court can legitimately deal with them. We have to push back the morning court session. Everyone cane after a good rest. The officials who live further away will have enough time. The morning court session doesn''t need to be held every day." He Chuan suggested. These were all suggestions that were beneficial to the Zhou Dynasty. The officials and their families could at least eat and wear well, not have to worry about their lives, and have more time to do practical things. They didn''t have to constantly think about life and how to make money. This was a virtuous cycle, where all the disadvantages were removed. "In my opinion, if my husband were to be the Emperor, he would definitely do better than me." Empress Changning said with great admiration. From the battle of Quanzhou to the changing of the Imperial court and the Imperial Secret Police Force, they were all ingenious ns. "If I were the Emperor, I would probably be no different from Cheng''an. Rather than having me handle so many government affairs, it would be better to take my life." He Chuan coulde up with ideas, but he had to supervise the officials under him personally. He would definitely avoid dealing with political affairs every day. He didn''t have that intention and couldn''t be the Emperor. That was a challenging position. Being high and mighty was only one aspect. No one could see the hard work behind the scenes. Of course, it was easy to be an incapable ruler. Empress Changning had only said it casually. She could not give the position of Emperor to He Chuan. Because, in the Zhou Dynasty, only the surname Zhou could be used. Otherwise, she would not have the face to face her ancestors. This group of ministers would not agree to it either. "Sigh, the Zhou Dynasty is in troubled times. Just as we thought of a way to organize a Martial Arts Conference to separate the Alliance of the seven major sects, the barbarians from overseas, as well as the tribes from the desert and the grasnd, attacked us." Empress Changning had been under a lot of pressure recently, but she didn''t have a good solution. She could only solve them one by one. After this period of time, she could finally heave a sigh of relief. There was nothing He Chuan could do about this. The path of an Emperor was destined to be full of hardships and obstacles. If one wanted to be an Empress that was respected by others, then one not only needed to be able to defend the country''s territory but also to expand outwards. Or perhaps, it was better to say that he had made unprecedented achievements. "If a problem can be solved, it''s not a problem. If nothing happens in the Zhou Dynasty all day long and everyone is busy with their things, what''s the need for an Emperor? Since you''re in this position, you''re destined to be responsible for the country and your people." He Chuan reached out and gently stroked Empress Changning''s fine ck hair. He knew the frustration in her heart and the pressure she had to face every day. If possible, the woman in front of him would definitely want to live the life she wanted. Unfortunately, Cheng''an failed to live up to everyone''s expectations. The heavy burden of the country could only fall on her head. ... As the Empress, Changning was prepared to watch the top 32 matches personally. In order to ensure her safety, He Chuan put on a silver mask and followed in the carriage. He used his martial arts to change his breath. Because he had a feeling that today would not be peaceful. The street was in a state of shock. A figure jumped down from a tall building on the side of the street. With the light of a sword, he became one with the sword and shot toward the most luxurious carriage like an arrow leaving the bow. The whistling sound was iparable. Hurry up! It was too fast! It was unbelievably fast! It was so fast that the surrounding guards did not even have time to react. In the blink of an eye, the assassin was already close to the carriage. His sword shed like lightning and pierced through the carriage. Time seemed to have stopped. Countless people stared at the assassin in the carriage, feeling like they were in a dream. The assassin was a man in white. The moment his sword stabbed into the trunk, the expected scream did not happen. The trunk was also stronger than he had expected and did not break under his impact. It felt like the sword had stabbed into a sponge, and there was no force. At this moment, his expression changed. He took back the sword with his right hand and smacked the trunk with his right hand! Boom! An earth-shattering explosion rang out as the entire carriage exploded into pieces. A fist pierced through the carriage''s wall and struck the white-robed man''s chest. It was as fast as lightning and carried a violent gust of wind. "Not good!" The assassin in white cried out in his heart and hurriedly dodged to the side. However, he was still half a second too slow. The wind from the fist hit his left shoulder. In an instant, a huge force sent him flying backward andnding in the middle of the street. Whoosh! At this moment, the Imperial Guards finally reacted and were in an uproar. The four personal Pce maids reacted the fastest. With a shout, they each drew their swords and flew off their horses, charging straight at the white-clothed man. Qin Yuntian did not want to fall behind. He drew the de at his waist, and with a furious roar, he charged toward the white-robed man. In an instant, the street was in chaos. "Assassin! There''s an assassin!" "Protect the Empress! Protect the Empress!" The Golden Eagle guards shouted and surrounded the carriage. Not even a drop of water could get through. The sudden turn of events scared themoners on both sides of the street, who were watching themotion and fled in all directions. In the panic, people squeezed, and many people were pushed to the ground. They were trampled and screamed in pain. The scene was a mess. Empress Changning didn''t panic. After all, she had the cultivation of a saint cultivator and was quite powerful. Furthermore, He Chuan was like a stabilizing force. As long as someone got close to her, they would be pushed aside by his great strength. "Husband, why did you let him go on purpose?" she knew that with He Chuan''s strength, the assassin would not be able to escape. "I want to know who is so bold!" He Chuan was very angry because Empress Changning was still carrying two unborn children. Regardless of whether he could find the person behind the scenes, the assassin will die because he had left a wisp of tracking energy on the assassin. As long as he wanted to catch the other party, it would be very easy to find him. Fortunately, the streets of the capital were interconnected. Although there were many people on the streets, after the initial chaos, the crowd quickly dispersed. There were many injured people left on the ground, most of them elderly, women, and children. Qin Yuntian arranged for his soldiers to send the injured to the nearest Medical Hall for treatment. Chapter 225 Chasing The Assassin The assassin dashed left and right, his movements like the wind as he shuttled through the crowd. His sword was like a rainbow and lightning, whistling through the air. Wherever he passed, blood rained down, and screams rang out. The Imperial Guards fell one after another, their corpses lying on the ground and their blood forming a canal. There were too many Imperial Guards, but there was only one assassin. The white-robed man seemed to know that Qin Yuntian and his four Pce maids were not to be trifled with, so he intentionally avoided them and did not get entangled with them. He chose to kill the weaker Imperial Guards and escape. At this moment, Qin Yuntian and the four female guards realized that having too many people was not good. The streets were narrow, and they couldn''t fully disy their skills. The assassin''s technique was too fast, and his martial arts were too high. The guards were far from being his match. Often, when they squeezed past the guards and were about to catch up, the assassin had already changed direction and couldn''t catch up. In the blink of an eye, the white-robed man carved out a bloody path and broke out of the encirclement of the Imperial Guards. He then leaped onto the roof of a building on the side of the street! Just as the man in white reached the top of the building and thought he could escape, a sudden change urred. He heard a sharp shout, and a slim figure appeared before him. Before he could see his opponent clearly, the dazzling sword light had already split its attention and attacked him. It whistled through the air. Before the sword had arrived, a gloomy cold air had already arrived, and it was bone-chilling! The man in white had just climbed up the roof and was not stable yet. He hurriedly waved his sword in his right hand and put it down. CLang! He pushed the sword to the side, but the force from the other party''s sword forced him to take a step back. He instantly stepped on the air and fell off the roof. However, the white-robed man was also really impressive. He knew that if hended on the street, he would definitely be surrounded by the Imperial Guards again, and it would be difficult to escape then. In the midst of danger, he turned his body in the air and hooked his feet on the corners of the eaves, using the upside-down golden hook. His head was hanging on the eaves, and his body was like a bow. The long sword rushed up from the eaves, through the eaves, and stabbed the enemy on the roof. Qin Yuntian, who was on the street, could see it clearly. He shouted in shock, "Youngdy, be careful!" The person who blocked the white-robed man on the roof was a woman dressed in martial arts attire. She was the third youngdy of Jadewater Vige, Wang Mengsi! She did not expect the assassin to be so skilled. Not only did he not go down, but he also counterattacked. She could not help but be shocked. She hurriedly flew back and raised her sword to block! ng The two swords collided, creating a cloud of dazzling sparks. In the midst of danger, Wang Mengsi blocked the man in white''s sword that had pierced through the roof. However, the strength of the man in white''s sword was surprisingly strong. The force directly sent her sword flying out of her hand. A sharp sword intent shot out from the tip of the sword and charged forward. Swoosh! The sword intent brushed past Wang Mengsi''s face and cut off her headband. In an instant, her long hair spread out and danced in the wind, revealing her beautiful and tender face, which was as gorgeous as fire. The man in white forced Wang Mengsi to retreat with one strike of his sword. He was not going to let her off so easily. He followed closely behind her like a shadow. He struck again, aiming for her throat. It was quick and ruthless. His attack was ruthless and merciless. He did not show any mercy just because she was a beautiful woman. He was cold-blooded, heartless, and hard-hearted. Their martial arts were onpletely different levels. The white-robed man''s martial arts were far superior to Wang Mengsi''s. Whether it was in terms of body movement, cultivation, or the speed of his sword, Wang Mengsi could notpare to him. Seeing that the other party''s sword wasing at her, it was already toote to avoid it. She thought of something in a hurry and rolled onto the roof of the building, narrowly escaping the white-robed man''s sword that cut his throat. Her body rolled down the inclined eaves, rolled down the roof, and fell straight down the street. "Kill!" At this moment, Qin Yuntian had already leaped onto the roof of the building. He jumped high up and with a loud roar, he raised his saber with both hands and used the "heaven and the earth genesis" move. The long sword brought along an unparalleled wind and shed down towards the white-robed man''s head with great force. The man in white turned around and used the move "raising fire to burn the sky". The sword in his hand swept up like a sh and collided with the long sword. ng! In an instant, the sound of iron shing rang out, causing countless sparks to fly. It was brilliant and dazzling. Almost at the same time, Qin Yuntian''s left palm struck towards the white-robed man. The wind from his palm whistled, containing the power of his thirty years of bitter cultivation. It was extremely powerful. The white-robed man didn''t show any weakness and caught it with a palm. Bang! The two men''s swords and palms shed. Under the impact, the beam on the roof could not bear the considerable force of the two and copsed. The two fell into the building together. In an instant, the sound of metal shing came from the building, and itsted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before it became silent and no more movement could be heard! He Chuan had been following the assassin with his spiritual sense. Just as Qin Yuntian was about to continue pursuing the fleeing assassin, a sound came from above him. He hurriedly looked up and saw a person rolling down from the roof, falling towards him. Qin Yuntian jumped in shock. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to think and hurriedly opened his arms to catch the falling person. A person who weighed more than a hundred pounds fell from a three-story building. The force of the fall was not to be underestimated. Qin Yuntian did not know how powerful it was and was not prepared enough. He caught the person in time, but the result was that he was crushed to the ground by the person who rolled down. The weight almost suffocated him. The person who had rolled down the roof was, of course, Wang Mengsi. She held her head and closed her eyes, too scared to look at anyone! He Chuan didn''t want to understand Qin Yuntian''s words. Who was behind the assassin? Why did he want to kill Empress Changning? ... In a courtyard. Liu Chengwen was panting heavily! He didn''t expect today''s assassination to be so difficult. If he was given another chance, he definitely wouldn''t do such a stupid thing again. The money he took wasn''t enough to be the down payment! The mysterious figure beside the Empress was at least a saint cultivator. If it weren''t for his Qinggong, he would have died today! However, he didn''t know that He Chuan had let him go on purpose. "It seems that there are some people coveting the Great Zhou Dynasty. Your Majesty, please continue to move forward. I will be back in a while." The more He Chuan cultivated, the more he could see the changes in the world. He was getting closer and closer to the ninth-rank saint cultivator. He could destroy mountains with a thought, and his arms had the strength of tens of millions of pounds. It could even change the weather of a small area. However, it could not change the weather of an entire city, much less the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. However, it was still very easy to track down rats. ... Whooosh! Whooosh! Whooosh! In the sky above the courtyard, there was a strange sound of wind. "Who''s there!" Bian Zhennan asked! "Hehe, so you''re one of the four great viins of the pugilistic world. Very good! Where''s your boss, Liu Chengwen?" Dou Rongguo, the chief of the martial arts performance supervisor, suddenly appeared in the courtyard. He looked at the three people on the roof. "Who the hell are you?" Bian Zhennan looked at Dou Rongguo with a fierce look and cursed! "You don''t even know who I am?" Dou Rongguo sneered. "I''ll capture you first, then I''ll ask you who the mastermind behind the assassination of His Majesty is!" Buzzzzzz! Dou Rongguo made his move. "Damn it, so it''s a eunuch. I''ve long heard that the eunuchs of the Great Zhou Dynasty are powerful. Today, I''m going to see how powerful this eunuch is!" Bian Zhennan directly pounced on Dou Rongguo. Chapter 226 The Powerful He Chuan Dou Rongguo''s Tiangang Gongzi Technique was indestructible. He instantly destroyed Bian Zhennan''s sword, and his palmnded on Bian Zhennan''s chest. The gap between the two sides was too big. Bian Zhennan was no match for Dou Rongguo! It was too fast. Lu Jiafeng and Yuan Chengwei couldn''t save him in time! "Damn eunuch, you''re looking for death!" Lu Jiafeng threw the baby in her hand at Dou Rongguo. Then, she joined hands with Yuan Chengwei and attacked Dou Rongguo. When Dou Rongguo saw that the other party had actually thrown a baby, his hands and feet could not help but loosen a little, and he reached out to catch the baby. At this moment, an iron staff suddenly appeared and stabbed at Dou Rongguo''s heart. Dou Rongguo''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he blocked the iron staff with one palm. "What a powerful eunuch. He''s a half-step saint cultivator. Let''s go!" Liu Chengwen, the boss of the four great viins, directly attacked Dou Rongguo with sound waves. Dou Rongguo''s Tiangang Gongzi Technique was integrated into one, so this kind of sound wave attack could not hurt him at all. However, he had to use his true energy to protect the baby, which caused three of the four great evils to escape for a while, and he was only able to kill the fiend, Bian Zhennan. He threw the baby to the young eunuch beside him and pursued the three evildoers with all his might. Not only did he want to kill the three evildoers, but he also wanted to find out who was behind this! Buzzzzzz! Dou Rongguo''s speed was extremely fast. In just a few jumps, he had already arrived thousands of meters away. The fourth of the four viins, Yuan Chengwei, was only a sixth-rank Xiantian cultivator. He was not Dou Rongguo''s opponent at all. Fortunately, his qinggong was very good, so he moved very fast and actually ran ahead of Lu Jiafeng. Dou Rongguo swung his palm at Lu Jiafeng. Lu Jiafeng''s face was filled with despair. They had underestimated this eunuch''s power. The other party had only used one move to kill his third brother, and he couldn''t even block one move. Just as Lu Jiafeng felt the terrifying aura, a ck shadow shed and blocked in front of Lu Jiafeng. The ck shadow waved its palm, whichnded on Dou Rongguo''s palm. Boom! Terrifying shockwaves swept out in all directions. The Great Zhou Dynasty''s citizens below were affected as they were killed by the tremors. Dou Rongguo''s face was filled with killing intent. Although this ck shadow was not his match, he was still a half-step saint cultivator. It would not be easy for him to kill this person. At this time, Liu Chengwen, the big brother of the four great viins, saw that someone was helping him, so he immediately turned around and attacked Dou Rongguo! The three experts immediately started fighting. Dou Rongguo was furious, and he performed the tenth position of the Big Dipper Virgin technique. He wanted to kill these two people as soon as possible. Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrifying fluctuations rmed countless people. They were extremely shocked. They were on the outskirts of the capital, not far from the northern Shaolin Temple. Someone actually dared to fight here. Wasn''t he afraid of attracting the attention of the Shaolin Temple? "What terrifying experts. The three of them are all half a step saint cultivator." "That person is actually Liu Chengwen. He actually wants to join forces with the ck-clothed man to deal with that middle-aged man. Who is that middle-aged man? I''ve never seen him before." "Who''s that mysterious ck shadow? His martial arts are so awkward. It seems like he doesn''t dare to use all his strength!" Dou Rongguo was a little anxious. A monk from the Shaolin Temple had appeared out of nowhere! ... He Chuan silently watched this battle. "The people of the Shaolin Temple are actually so restless and selfish!" He Chuan felt that this matter had something to do with the Shaolin Temple, so he waved his hand. The next moment, four silver needles shot out. The silver needles shuttled through space and instantly pierced the throats of Lu Jiafeng and Yuan Chengwei, who were still watching the battle. Then, two silver needles pierced the throats of Liu Chengwen and the mysterious man in ck. The martial swordsmen who were still watching the battle were instantly shocked. "How did Liu Chengwen die all of a sudden? And that Yuan Chengwei and Lu Jiafeng too? " "That''s right. This Liu Chengwen is a half-step saint cultivator. His divine power is unparalleled. Only a few people can suppress him. How did he die?" "Who is that man in ck?" There were many high-level Xiantian experts among the spectators. They were all very confused. "Who''s that middle-aged man? A powerful energy surrounds him, and ordinary people are no match for him. His cultivation is terrifying beyondpare. How did he kill Liu Chengwen?" They were all very puzzled. They racked their brains but still couldn''t understand. The guards in the dark were both shocked and excited. They had witnessed with their own eyes the chief of the martial arts performance supervisor, Dou Rongguo, fight against two great masters. Suddenly, Liu Chengwen and another mysterious man in ck died tragically. Without exception, Lu Jiafeng and Yuan Chengwei also died! It was definitely not Dou Rongguo''s doing, it was very likely! "Could it be High Duke He?" High Duke He was extremely mysterious. He was not well known in the Great Song Dynasty, but in the Great Zhou Dynasty, he was a terrifying existence. Especially for the guards, they had vaguely heard of him. The person who slept beside the Empress! It was said that his strength was monstrous! ... The news of the Empress of Great Zhou being assassinated on the street spread very quickly. However, there were no idents. This was within his expectations, but also beyond his expectations. The Empress of the Zhou Dynasty would definitely have experts protecting her, so it would definitely not be easy to assassinate her. However, this assassin still dared to assassinate her in the street. Either he had absolute confidence, or he was blinded by hatred. That''s why he would do such a reckless thing. In everyone''s eyes, it was definitely thetter. "I heard that the assassin didn''t even get close to the carriage." "Sister Cai Lian, why didn''t Master tell me that he was going home to visit his rtives? I''ll go back with master!" Lia pouted her little mouth, feeling that her Master''s family was her family. "Young Master said that it''s just a distant rtive''s birthday and there''s no need to bring us along. Moreover, Sister Lia has apetition today and will definitely be busy. However, Young Master told me to tell Sister Lia not to care too much about winning or losing and just do your best." Cai Lian didn''t even need to draft a script when she lied, but she still felt a little guilty. Fortunately, Lia didn''t think about it in any other way. "Oh, Master still doesn''t think well of me." Lia was even more depressed. She still wanted to fight for first ce. However, she knew very well that it was extremely difficult to fight for the number one spot in the world. It might even be a battle between saint cultivators. "Her Majesty has arrived!" Qin Yuntian, who was wearing the radiant armor, led three thousand ck-armored guards to thepetition ground. This group of soldiers were clearly elites. They were specially dispatched here because of the assassination just now. Dozens of imperial court experts stood around the constructed grandstand. The killing intent on their bodies was very obvious. Even the weakest of them was a ninth-rank Xiantian cultivator. The blue-robed eunuch in charge of the rites held a horsetail whisk in his hand and swept his eagle-like gaze across the crowd. Judging from his aura, he was half a step away from the peak of the saint cultivator realm. Only the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty was capable of such a disy. Lia''s eyes twinkled as she watched this scene. She had heard that this was the only Empress of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If she were to be the female King of the Xiongnu Tribe, she would definitely be as impressive as the Empress of the Zhou Dynasty. Lia was not the only one who was envious. Everyone else was envious of this aura. Otherwise, why would most people want to sit in the supreme position? Who didn''t want to rule the world? To be the Emperor! Chapter 227 The More Exciting Competition Changning slowly got off the carriage. She was wearing a golden crown with a real Dragon carved on it. She wore white clothes with a five-wed Golden Dragon embroidered with golden threads. Her beautiful face was majestic, and her slightly raised belly had a hint of motherly radiance. He Chuan was wearing a silver mask and a ck suit. He exuded the imposing aura of a saint cultivator. Because he had deliberately changed his aura, other than a few people who knew his identity, no one else knew that He Chuan was the State Duke. The husband of Empress Changning. "So strong!" Everyone''s expression changed drastically when they saw He Chuan''s aura. The Empress of the Zhou Dynasty was rumored to be a saint cultivator. They didn''t expect her husband to be a saint cultivator as well. And he seemed to be stronger than ordinary saint cultivators. No wonder the assassin''s assassination failed. This mysterious man was too powerful. As He Chuan was wearing a silver mask, no one could see his true face. They did not dare to test him with their aura either and could only guess silently in their hearts. Who was this mysterious man? "Everyone, please begin!" Empress Changning held He Chuan''s hand. The two of them sat on the main seat and opened the door to the people below. The reason why He Chuan had released the aura of a saint cultivator was to warn them not to act rashly. Anyone who dared to assassinate the Empress would not have a good end. If He Chuan hadn''t appeared, some people might have had some ideas. But now, if they wanted to make a move, they had to consider whether they could survive. "Wow, the Empress of the Zhou Dynasty is so cool!" Lia''s beautiful eyes were filled with admiration. She had to admit that her father''s presence and grandeur could notpare to Empress Changning. This was the aura of the great empire. "Activate the formation!" Qin Yuntian gestured, and a few experts stepped forward to activate the protective array. The battle today was destined to be even more powerful. To avoid harming the innocent, the Imperial Court had to set up the array overnight. He Chuan passed down this formation. He got this formation as a checked-in reward, but had no use for it, so he gave it to Empress Changning. The first battle was between Zhou Haoran, the senior disciple of Mingjian Peak, and Wan Junxiong from Quanzhen Sect. Both of them were half-step to saint cultivators and were famous experts in the martial world. Even more coincidentally, both were sword experts. He wondered if the Imperial Court had done sufficient research to make the first match extremely exciting. Within the protective formation. "I heard that Brother Zhou''s sword is very fast. I want to see it for myself!" Wan Junxiong was only holding a wooden sword. This wooden sword was a rare peachtree thunder wood that only appeared once in a hundred years! The peachtree thunder wood was split open by the lightning from the heavens, and ghosts were deeply afraid of it. It was the most powerful magical object to ward off evil. Because the message of the Thunder God and Lightning Mother sealed their spiritual bodies on the thunder wood, it was highly intimidating to spirit bodies and could be used as a magical object to protect the residence. The people believed that the trees that were struck down by lightning had the effect of exorcism. Since light could drive away all the ghosts and evil spirits from the tree, the other ghosts did not dare to approach it when they saw it again. As the Thunder God had struck it, it had the innate effect of suppressing and warding off evil in Daoist talismans. They also used thunder wood to make magic tools, such as the thunder wood date seal. Zhou Haoran held a three-foot-long Qingfeng sword in his hand. Mingjian Peak had nock of famous swords! As the eldest senior brother, the sword in his hand was the world''s most refined weapon. The de was three feet and seven inches long, and the weight was seven point thirteen pounds. It was called the Crystal Lunar Sword! "Enough nonsense, fight!" There was no nonsense! Zhou Haoran turned into a bolt of lightning, and his sword technique poured down like moonlight! The sword technique was agile and swift, like a green snake swimming in the air and clouds. When the sword gets its way, the rocks crumble! "Good swordsmanship!" Wan Junxiong''s peach wood sword transformed into thousands of swords and he waved several yellow talismans at the same time. His Dao energy circted and went against Zhou Haoran''s. Normally, a Taoist could only choose between sword cultivation and Dao cultivation, but Wan Junxiong had clearly entered the level of great sword cultivation. In addition to his first-ss swordsmanship, he also had some achievements in Dao. Wan Junxiong''s peach wood sword spun and exchanged a blow with Zhou Haoran. The peach wood sword turned into four. His technique was clean and neat, and his figure was unpredictable. In fact, there was only one real peach wood sword. The rest were all hidden swords! He rotated the four hidden des so that they were intertwined and flowing like clouds and water. However, Zhou Haoran was fighting against Wan Junxiong''s peach wood sword with one hand and had to be careful of four hidden des, but his face was not flustered at all. With the help of his brisk movements, he often disappeared inexplicably and then reappeared unexpectedly. Of course, half-step saint cultivators were also divided into different realms. They were divided into the early stage, the middle stage, and the peak. For example, Wan Junxiong and Zhou Haoran were almost in the middle stage. They were both one step away from the peak, and could see the barrier that people yearned for. If he could break through sessfully, he would be a true saint cultivator. At that time, no one would be able topete! The road of martial arts became smoother. The two of them exchanged blows, and for a moment, it was difficult to tell who was winning! Figures flew around in the field, and sword radiances surged in all directions. The sword intent shot into the protective barrier, causing water to ssh. The system''s products were indeed of high quality. The attack of a half-step saint cultivator couldn''t break the formation at all. The martial arts practitioners present could not help but exim in their hearts. The Great Zhou Dynasty was getting stronger and stronger, and it would probably suppress the martial arts world for many more years. "I''ve only been half-step into saint cultivator for three years. I''ve made some progress, but I haven''t reached the peak threshold. What about you?" Zhou Haoran''s breathing became more and more rapid. It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage. Wan Junxiong smiled slightly, and his hand quickly rotated, and the hidden de also became six, "I''m about the same as you, but I feel that I''m going to enter my peak condition after today''s battle." "Congrattions on getting the answer. The condition is that you can really win today''spetition!" Zhou Haoran added. Zhou Haoran suddenly waved his sleeves, and two purple sword intent shot out. This sword intent was a true lost art! "So young, but you can actually use the Mingjian Peak''s Purple Cloud Saint Sword?" Wan Junxiong sneered, and at the same time, he hit Zhou Haoran with his palm, like a celestial being touching the top of his head. However, how could Zhou Haoran allow someone to touch his head? He shouted angrily and swung his sword, forcing Zhou Haoran to retreat three steps. He took a step forward and threw a punch with his left hand! Then, he heavily punched Zhou Haoran''s chest. Again! Another punch made Zhou Haoran spit out blood. Wan Junxiong smashed Zhou Haoran to the ground. Three Flying Daggers flew out of Zhou Haoran''s sleeve, forcing Wan Junxiong to step back. He barely managed to escape and retreat to the side. At this moment, he was covered in blood and his clothes were torn. He was no longer as calm as before. "Break!" Wan Junxiong red at him. The fog that had surrounded them dispersed. The wind, the chirping of birds, and the slight chill of the autumn night all returned in an instant! Wan Junxiong won! He was not too surprised because Wan Junxiong''s strength was slightly higher than Zhou Haoran! If he didn''t win, then he should be the one to be surprised! The people on Wan Junxiong''s side started to cheer for him! Chapter 228 Evil-Warding Sword Technique Versus Sword Intent "The match was indeed fascinating." Empress Changning pped her hands hard. The duel between the two was indeed interesting. Whether it was swordsmanship or other things, it was all stunning. "They''re indeed good. Their basic skills are very solid, and they''re well-known in the martial arts world. Their sword moves are gorgeous enough, but they''re a bit shy." He Chuan admired them, but he always felt their martial arts skills were too different. They didn''t return to their original state and always wanted to end the battle with a gorgeous move. When they could simplify things, they would really not be far from breaking through and bing saint cultivators. Today''s match was indeed more exciting. "If Her Majesty were to take the field, she would probably win the championship." Under the nurturing of He Chuan''s various elixirs, Empress Changning became a second-rank saint cultivator. "Hehe, my Husband has also learned to say nice things. Even if I''m not pregnant, it would be difficult for me to be number one in the world. It''s more likely that my Husband will take action." Empress Changning''s pretty face revealed a smile. It would be more appropriate for her to enter the top five. It would not be a joke wanting to obtain first ce. Not to mention the hidden power of the seven major sects, even the major families and mountain vis had hidden themselves very deeply. Previously, when the nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun made his move, he did not really affect the foundations of the seven major sects. This group of hidden experts did not make a move. Otherwise, the Imperial Court might not have been able to suppress the seven great sects. Did these experts not usually appear? it was because they believed that they could not meddle in worldly matters, especially the changes in dynasties. Otherwise, it would affect their state of mind, and it would be easy for them to go berserk. "Number one in the world? If all the hidden experts in the worlde out, it''ll probably be a battle between us saint cultivators, or someone might have already broken through to the saint cultivator level." He Chuan had always been very careful. The world was so big, and there were still foreigners. No one knew what their civilization was like, whether martial arts flourished, or whether firearms could threaten saint cultivators. Everything was unknown. "Husband is as calm as ever. There are too few people who can reach your state of mind. I wonder when Husband will break through to the saint cultivator realm?" Empress Changning was actually very curious about He Chuan''s strength. After so many years, what realm had the man beside her reached? "It''s only one step away. When the water flows and the channel is formed, I don''t think it''ll be too far away," Although He Chuan''s expression could not be seen from his mask, there was a slight fluctuation in his tone. It was not because he was proud, but mainly because he wanted to see what level he could rise to after breaking through to the saint cultivator level. Was that true cultivation? And is the above the end or just the beginning? "Look, your disciple is about to go on stage!" Empress Changning pointed at Lia, who was in the ring. She was curious as to how much this Princess of the grasnds had learned from He Chuan. Was she as strong as when she became a half-step saint cultivator? "Wandering cultivator, Bai Lifeng!" "Heartless Sword, Lia." The two people in the ring reported their names to each other. Pfft! Cai Lian couldn''t help but spit out her tea. Just now, Lia said she wanted toe up with a nickname in the pugilistic world. Cai Lian had thought she was joking. She didn''t expect to find a nickname, but what the hell was this heartless sword? The people below the stage also started to discuss animatedly, most of them mocking Lia. "It''s interesting that you dare to call yourself heartless at such a young age." "You''re just a barbarian from the outer realm. How dare you talk about the heartless sword? What a joke." "Bai Lifeng, quickly finish off this little kid with one move! Let her go back to the grasnd to drink milk!" "This little disciple of yours is quite interesting. Could it be that your Husband gave her this name?" Even Empress Changning couldn''t help butugh. She didn''t understand why Lia had called herself that. Only those experts who had genuinely forgotten about love could be called emotionless. And Lia had probably never even been in love before, so how could she be heartless? Without experiencing love, how could one be emotionless? "Ruthless? My sword can be called peerless!" The sword dance was peerless, and this sword was no longer human, no sword! "You talk too much nonsense!" Lia was a little unhappy at being jeered at. What ultimate sword? What ultimate world? It did not matter to her. The evil-warding sword technique that He Chuan had taught her was the ultimate sword technique. Bai Lifeng danced with his sword. The sword intent condensed and did not dissipate. His entire body was like a fallen leaf drifting away, and the sword in his hand was not stained by a single speck of dust! The man was like a sword, and the sword was like the man! The sword intent broke the space in front of him, like the clear sky after snow! The wind and clouds in the world were both real and illusionary! The exnation was that it was both true and false! The heavens and earth were boundless! "Falling meteor!" Lia dared not be slow in the face of such a mighty sword. She immediately used the fastest move of the evil-warding sword technique! Shooting star-like shuttle, dew-drop dream-breaking, falling strike, cloud-ying evil gu! A strong wind blew. A drop of dew rose with the wind. The Water Autumn Sword in Lia''s hand moved forward against the dew, but it did not pierce through. While the people in the pugilistic world were talking, they could not help but sigh in their hearts when they saw Lia''s ghostly sword. They didn''t know where her master came from. In the arena. Bai Lifeng''s sword intent was like a tide, as majestic as the ocean, sweeping towards Lia! The sword had no technique, only sword intent. Back then, he had held the sword in the sea for half a year beforeprehending this move that had no purpose! The autumn waters arrived, and hundreds of rivers flowed in the south of the sea! Lia was like a small boat in the ocean. The two sword energies met, and a shooting star passed through the sea! The two of them passed by each other! A strand of long hair fell! "I''ve lost. As expected of the heartless sword!" Bai Lifengughed at himself. It was a pity that this move of his was intentional and formless and could not be used as a true absolute sword! With time, if his sword arts and martial arts realm reached a higher level, he might be able to be a true sword of fatality! Seeing that Lia finally knew how to y to her strengths and avoid her weaknesses, He Chuan nodded in relief. Lia would definitely lose if she chose to fight head-on with her opponent. This was because he had said more than once that the evil-warding swordsmanship''s specialty was its ''speed''! The sword was like a ghost. If one couldn''t understand the essence of the sword technique, then they were destined not to go far on the road of martial Dao. "What? Bai Lifeng actually lost to a little girl from the ins!" "Did you see that? That girl''s sword is so fast that I can''t even see how she attacked!" "That''s right. I didn''t expect that the outer realm barbarians could alsoprehend this kind of sword technique. We can''t underestimate them." The absolute sword isn''t absolute, but Bai Li Feng has enough experience! The crowd below the stage began to discuss enthusiastically again. They had not expected Lia to win. "It seems that the Sixth Princess has already mastered the evil-warding sword technique." Empress Changning said with a nod. "So-so. The top sixteen is her limit. Bai Lifeng is too focused on his will and has forgotten that the essence of the sword is a move." He Chuan shook his head. To put it bluntly, Bai Lifeng still pursued magnificence. His sword intent seemed majestic, but it was only one move. As long as it could be broken or dodged, then Bai Lifeng was destined to be unable to win. "That''s true. Without any moves, it''s just empty talk. It''s the same as losing the chance to win." Empress Changning nodded in agreement. Lia, who had returned to her seat, immediately shared her joy with Cai Lian. Chapter 229 Shaolin And Wudang "Sister Cai Lian, how''s the name of the heartless sword? Isn''t it very powerful?" Lia asked arrogantly. "Your strength is not bad, but this title iscking. People rarely called themselves heartless." Cai Lian said, shaking her head. Lia quickly asked why she could not be called ruthless. Cai Lian exined the reason. The culture of the Central ins was extensive and profound, so it was normal for Lia to be unclear about some things. However, since the name of the heartless sword had already been announced, it could not be changed. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be pping her own face? "It''s over. If I knew this would happen, I would have called it the sentimental sword!" Lia''s little face was bitter as she felt her naming sense was too embarrassing. She should have discussed this with her Master. He Chuan reads books every day, so he must be cultured. ... The match continued! Wudang n''s Nangong Chaoliang versus Northern Spear King Sikong Changfeng! It was another battle that was the focus of attention! "It''s a good spear. You''re very strong!" Nangong Chaoliang praised him. It was rare for a young man like him to have such a good spear. As the representative of the Wudang n, he had to guide the younger generation! Only then could it show the foundation of arge sect! "Many thanks for the senior''s praise!" Sikong Changfeng cupped his hands and said, "But it''s a pity." Nangong Chaoliang let out a soft sigh. He only needed to turn his hand slightly, and Sikong Changfeng, along with his spear, would be spun. This move was already at the peak of a half-step saint cultivator! Sikong Changfeng was iparably shocked. He had practiced his spear arts every day in the Valley of medicine and had managed to master each of the eight spear arts, from the first to eighth and the other way around. Sikong Changfeng''s power had significantly increased, but a single move from his opponent still suppressed him. No! Sikong Changfeng gritted his teeth and suddenly let go of his spear. He stepped on the spear''s shaft with one foot and jumped up, punching at Nangong Chaoliang with his fist. "Return!" Nangong Chaoliang stretched out his hand and waved his fist, sending Sikong Changfeng flying back. Sikong Changfeng was punched in the middle. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and panted heavily. "As a gunman, don''t give up your gun easily unless you can get it back." Nangong Chaoliang''s heavy fist struck out once again, hitting the long spear away. Sikong Changfeng tapped his feet and flew up, instantly catching the long spear. He thennded on the ground and slightly bent over to look at Sikong Changfeng. "Nangong Chaoliang''s Taichi Palm has improved quite a bit." Zhang Junbao, the leader of the Wudang Sect, praised with a smile. Nangong Chaoliang looked at Zhang Junbao, the leader of the Wudang n, and said respectfully, "Master, you''re too kind. If it were you, I''m afraid my Taichi Palm would be broken with a single finger." "That''s too exaggerated. However, I still need to work hard!" Zhang Junbao shook his head. The Master and disciple echoed each other''s words, and they wanted everyone to see the style of the Wudang n! Nangong Chaoliang turned around and looked at Sikong Changfeng with a stern expression. "Junior, you have one more chance. Hold your spear well this time." Sikong Changfeng didn''t reply. His right hand clenched his long spear, and his eyes were cold. "He''s like a hungry wolf." Zhang Junbao took a sip of fragrant tea. "Rise!" Nangong Chaoliang took two steps forward with all his strength. The muscles on his body instantly expanded, and true energy surrounded him. It was flowing with a faint golden light. This was the Wudang n''s Vajra barrier. It was second only to the Buddhist sect''s indestructible diamond divine power, a protective barrier. Only the sharpest spear could break the Vajra barrier! "Take my spear!" Sikong Changfeng roared and jumped out with his spear. "What a fast speed!" Someone in the hall eximed. In the beginning, they all thought this was just a ronin who had not seen the world. But the first shot was already shocking enough, and this shot could be called amazing! Even Nangong Chaoliang did not dare to catch it with his bare hands. The golden light on his body became even more intense! Sikong Changfeng appeared in front of Nangong Chaoliang at lightning speed and quickly thrust his spear forward. A "ng" sound was heard! It was as if he had really stabbed into metal. But other than the nging sound! In addition, there was a subtle sound! Zhang Junbao, the leader of the Wudang n, had a smile of admiration on his face. Nangong Chaoliang furrowed his brows. Even Sikong Changfeng didn''t hear any weak sound. Because it was too soft, it was like the sound of an eggshell being gently knocked. It was just a crack after the collision. However, what Sikong Changfeng broke was the Vajra barrier. In the blink of an eye. Sikong Changfeng''s entire body was sent flying once again. Nangong Chaoliang raised his hand and waved his palm, throwing the Silver Moon spear out. The spear stabbed into the marble of the arena! Sikong Changfeng had used up all his energy. He closed his eyes helplessly and waited tond heavily on the ground and embarrass himself. Nangong Chaoliang came to the other party''s side and reached out to support him! "Junior is sincerely convinced!" Sikong Changfeng cupped his fists! In this battle, the Wudang n won the battle and the people! ... It might have been a coincidence, but after the Wudang Sect, it was the Shaolin Temple''s turn. Kong Ming of the Shaolin Temple versus Liu Yiyi, the heroine of the pugilistic world! "If Master is willing to admit defeat, then it won''t hurt our rtionship!" Liu Yiyi said. "Female benefactor, you have such a big tone!" Kong Ming jumped up and struck down with his eyebrow-raising staff! The aura was so shocking that the calm air around them started to fluctuate. Liu Yiyi instantly pulled out her three-foot-long Qingfeng Sword. With a sh of sword light, she had already met the long staff! "Female benefactor is indeed good at martial arts, but you need to speak with enough respect." Kong Ming''s tone was slightly surprised. "You''re about the same age as me, so don''t use the tone of an elder to talk to a junior!" Liu Yiyi was obviously very angry. She turned around, and her sword intent went straight for Kong Ming. Kong Ming held the stick in his right hand and raised his left hand slightly. He suddenly swung it at the front row. It was the Shaolin Temple''s ultimate technique, the Buddha''s Palm! He forcefully dispelled the sword intent. "This works too?" Liu Yiyi was shocked. She didn''t expect that the young-looking little monk would be so powerful! Kongming held a long stick in front of him, holding a Buddhist ritual in his left hand, and his monk robe fluttered without wind. "This is the absolute difference between their cultivation levels. There''s no other way." He Chuan shook his head and said softly. Although Liu Yiyi had been a half-step saint cultivator before, she was only a mid-stage half-step saint cultivator. She was still a step away from the peak. The little monk of the Shaolin Temple, Kongming, was young, but he was already half a step away from the pinnacle of the saint cultivator realm! "If the female benefactor is willing to admit defeat, then thepetition is over!" Kong Ming sent the message back to Liu Yiyi. "Little Master, You must be joking!" Liu Yiyi pulled out seven sword flowers and prepared to use her trump card, the West Chu Sword Song. It was just that she rarely used it. Her West Chu Sword Song would only be useful at important times. This time, it would not work so well. Suddenly, the bright space rod was swung. Liu Yiyi, who was 30 feet away, was far enough from the eyebrow-raising staff! However, she felt that her back had been hit hard, and fell to the ground. She wanted to get up again but felt she was suppressed by a powerful force, and he couldn''t move no matter what. "I''ve already said there''s an absolute difference between our cultivation levels. There''s no other way." Kong Ming said nonchntly, as if Liu Yiyi, who was lying on the ground, had nothing to do with him. "Detestable!" Liu Yiyi pushed her sword against the ground and tried to stand up. However, she could only kneel on one knee with all her might. "When you travel the pugilistic world in the future, you must remember that if there is a difference in the realm, don''t take any chances and just run away quickly!" Kongming also put away his eyebrows-abrest stick in the style of the Shaolin Temple! Chapter 230 The Real Northern Shaolin Temple After today''spetition, He Chuan was ready to go to the Northern Shaolin Temple in the suburbs to take a look! He dared toy his hands on Empress Changning, so don''t me him for being merciless! Dark clouds gathered in the sky! As if a storm wasing It was like a ck dragon coiling around! "Eunuch Yang, let''s go!" He Chuan didn''t retract his aura. He wanted everyone to know what would happen to the people of the Northern Shaolin Temple. Everyone was also shocked as they looked at the carriage in the distance! "The Duke''s aura is really powerful! The true energy in my body is scattered, and I can''t muster any strength!" Lia''s gaze became even more determined! She wanted to be stronger! When a strong opponent appeared, she would not be affected. She would only go against the current and advance courageously! "To the mountain three hundred miles Northwest! He Chuan, who was sitting in the carriage, suddenly had an idea! He instructed Eunuch Yang to continue moving forward. "Yes, High Duke He!" Eunuch Yang started to speed up the carriage. An hourter, the carriage arrived at the mountain gate! It was a narrow flight of stairs that was very high. There were nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine steps! It was newly built! The scenery here was like a painting. The mountain range rose and fell, and there was a clearke at the foot of the mountain. The vegetation by theke was fresh, and the spiritual energy was dense. As far as the eye could see, ancient trees towered into the sky, spiritual grass could be seen everywhere, and a few pavilions were located in the mountains, with spring water flowing beside them. It was simple and natural. "Duke He, shall we go?" Eunuch Yang asked. He was also an aplished man. Now that he was a half-step saint cultivator, he could naturally see this ce was not ordinary and that there were experts stationed there. "Let''s go." "Yes, Sir!" Eunuch Yang pulled the carriage straight into the mountains! When they reached the three thousand steps, an invisible barrier stopped the carriage! He Chuan gently pointed, and the carriage silently blended into the invisible barrier. The entire carriage entered it! A ray of light at the end of the tunnel. Eunuch Yang looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned. What entered his eyes was a series of golden and resplendent pagodas! The statues in the pagoda were all made of gold and brass! He didn''t know how much gold was used. Around the pagoda, there were thousand-year pine trees that emitted pure spiritual energy. Cultivating here would definitely be faster than one could imagine! On the square, countless monks were training. Some trained their bodies, studied Buddhism, and wandered the virtual sky world. "Master, why is there a Northern Shaolin Temple here?" Eunuch Yang found it strange. He often chatted with the eunuchs of the West imperial censor, but he did not know that the northern Shaolin Temple was a whole new world. It was so magnificent! Now, there was a Northern Shaolin Temple outside of it. There was definitely something wrong! "This is the real Northern Shaolin Temple. They are hiding here. Interesting!" He Chuan said calmly. This small world was probably the work of an expert. There were perhaps gods and devils here! The dpidated Northern Shaolin Temple outside was probably a cover. This was the genuine one. Now he finally saw it! At that moment, the Northern Shaolin Temple also discovered the carriage! The chief monk of the Arhat Hall of the Northern Shaolin Temple squinted his face, and his eyes were filled with killing intent! The Northern Shaolin Temple had sealed off the mountain, but someone had still broken in! He could not let this person spread the news that the Northern Shaolin Temple was here, or it would definitely attract covetous eyes! The Northern Shaolin Temple had a long history and many treasures. He could not let these covetous people know the location of the Shaolin Temple! Boom! The first master of Arhat Hall made his move, it was the Sky Prajna Palm! The power to lift the heavens, the power to pull the mountains, the unparalleled energy, Buzzzzzz! When the small mountain approached the carriage, it actually turned into quicksand and slowly drifted away from the sky! His strength was terrifying! The Arhat Hall''s chief couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t even see the man in the carriage attack! "Amitabha. S¨¡dhu s¨¡dhu. May I ask where you are from?" The Abbot of the northern Shaolin Temple appeared. The carriage headed towards the Mahavira Hall of the northern Shaolin Temple and finally stopped in front of the hall! "The demons of the outer realms are rampant. As a member of the human race, the Northern Shaolin Temple should descend the mountain to eliminate the demons and protect the Great Zhou Dynasty!" He Chuan said calmly. "You''re being too serious, benefactor. We''re monks, and we pay attention to the purity of the six roots. We''ve long separated ourselves from the secr world, and whatever happens in the world has nothing to do with us. Please go back, benefactor!" The Abbot of the northern Shaolin Temple said, holding a Buddhist salute. The eminent monks of the northern Shaolin Temple were all disgusted! "This Duke is not asking you for a favor, but ordering you!" He Chuan said in an aggressive tone. The aura contains made all the eminent monks of the Northern Shaolin Temple tremble in fear! "You are the Duke!" The Abbot of the Northern Shaolin Temple was shocked. This time, He Chuan did not say anything. "That''s right, the one in the carriage is Duke He. You bunch of monks, what do you mean by ''six roots of purity has nothing to do with the secr world''? Look at these statues, they''re all made of gold. This is not what you call having nothing to do with the secr world!" Eunuch Yang raised his head and said arrogantly. "Amitabha, you''re too kind. These are all worldly possessions and can be found all over the mountains. The Northern Shaolin Temple saw that no one was using them, so we used them to make statues. We don''t need anyone to donate gold or silver!" The abbot of the Northern Shaolin Temple said nervously, Eunuch Yang snorted twice. "This group of monks was all fat and big-eared. Who knew how much meat they had eaten!" "What? Don''t you want to go?" He Chuan''s calm voice sounded again. The eminent monks of the Northern Shaolin Temple looked at each other. "Amitabha. We are monks. We must serve the Buddha and listen to his Dharma!" The Abbot of the Northern Shaolin Temple refused without a second thought. "Since you want to listen to the Buddha''s Dharma, I''ll send you to the Buddha. This is not the Buddha realm, after all. It''s too far away from the Buddha!" He Chuan''s indifferent words sent a chill down the spines of the thousands of people from the Northern Shaolin Temple, as if they had fallen into an abyss! Huft! A strong wind blew, uprooting the thousand-year-old ancient tree. The Golden Pagoda also rose from the ground and flew into the distance! Dark clouds covered the sky, and the weather changed. It was a scene of doomsday! The eyes of the eminent monks of the northern Shaolin Temple turned red when they saw this! "You b*stard from the Imperial Court! You destroyed the foundation of the Northern Shaolin Temple and killed our disciples! I''m going to subdue the demon today!" The chief monk of the Arhat Hall of the Northern Shaolin Temple was furious. "I''ve killed your disciples from the northern Shaolin Temple. I''ve also killed a monk before. His name is Xuan Ci!" He Chuan said calmly. "What? You killed Xuan Ci?!" The Masters of the northern Shaolin Temple was furious! Master Xuan Ci of the Northern Shaolin Temple had been killed along with the four great viins. The worst thing was that someone had said that Xuan Ci had an affair with one of them. This was simply ruining the reputation of the Northern Shaolin Temple that had been around for thousands of years! "Kill, kill this dog!" "Shaolin Temple disciples, kill with me!" The numerous monks of Shaolin Temple rushed toward the carriage with a murderous aura. "Xuan Ci tried to assassinate the Empress! You guys can follow him too!" He Chuan said indifferently. As soon as he finished speaking, he no longer held back and activated the Sunflower Bible, boundless heaven and earth! He was a little puzzled. Why hadn''t the gods and devils appeared yet? "Vajra subduing demon formation, Shaolin Temple disciples, follow me..." Chapter 231 The First Appearance Of The Gods No one present was a match for He Chuan! Pfft! In an instant, blood sttered everywhere! Cold and deste ... "Eunuch Yang, let''s go!" "Yes, Duke He!" Boom! Boom! Boom! This part of the valley caved in, and tworge mountains copsed,pletely covering the valley in the middle! No one knew that this was the burial ground of the Northern Shaolin Temple of the Great Zhou Dynasty! The heavens and earth were turned upside down, and the world was turned upside down. The cold demonic light against the four absolutes of chaos. With just one strike, half of the Great Zhou Dynasty''s capital was destroyed! Millions of people died under this attack! A green-robed figure appeared in the air and stood above the Great Zhou Dynasty''s Taihe Pce! The world was silent! Everyone looked at the green-robed figure. This time, they finally saw him clearly! He wore a green robe, had a long face, and his eyes were calm. They were like the boundless starry sky, iparably deep! They also heaved a sigh of relief! "Executed!" In the smoke and dust, a figure that was like a god and a demon appeared! He waspletely naked and had a head full of red hair. He was like a fire god that was born from the mes, and his body was surrounded by terrifying mes! His bare skin contained infinite power. However, his indestructible muscles were covered in bloody marks! His face was filled with a monstrous killing intent. The terrifying killing intent was like a flood that surged towards the sky. All the living creatures nearby were killed instantly, and their souls were destroyed by the terrifying killing intent! This was the outer realm! He activated the four ultimate techniques of heaven chaos with all his might, but everything copsed before he even made a move! He had the power to destroy everything. He could kill Gods and Buddhas in his way! He wanted topletely destroy the person who hade. He wanted to crush He Chuan under his feet and rub him repeatedly! There was another person who wanted to kill He Chuan, the true Abbot of the Northern Shaolin Temple. He was eager to try! The Abbot in front of him was just a puppet! A powerful energy rolled in the sky above the Great Zhou Dynasty! The elder of the Dharma House immediately retreated. His big brother was about to attack, so it was better for him to stay away from him! The elder of the Dharma House, the outer realm godfiend, and the true master of the Northern Shaolin Temple had be brothers! The people who were watching the show behind He Chuan were somewhat shocked. That divine power hade from a hundred miles away and had even injured the outer realm godfiend! To be able tounch an attack from a hundred miles away and injure an otherworldly godfiend, it meant that the Duke of the Great Zhou Dynasty''s attack power was much stronger than his! He Chuan stood above Taihe Pce and looked at the outer realm godfiend, the elder of the Dharma House, and the true master of the Northern Shaolin Temple. He moved! His target was the other realm godfiend! Whoosh! Green smoke curled up! The other realm godfiend was shocked. He activated his undying demon body with all his might and used his fire and Thunder Gangqi at the same time! "Dog thief, this God will kill you!" His strength waspletely released, and his essence, aura, and spirit had reached the peak. His strength was the pinnacle of this world. Even if his nsmen attacked him, they could not kill him. The terrifying power shook the space! His body was covered in ster energy. Even if a diamond entered three feet of his body, it would be ground into powder by the ster energy! However, to the Divine General''s horror, a hand broke through his fire and Thunder Gangqi and arrived in front of him. The hand broke into his sea of consciousness from the space between his eyebrows! The outer realm godfiends were in danger! The elder of the Dharma House was furious. He wanted to save his big brother! The Abbot of the Northern Shaolin Temple and the elder of the Dharma House attacked He Chuan with all their might. The sleeve on He Chuan''s right arm exploded and turned into powder. There were even bloody marks on his skin! It didn''t matter. This was because he didn''t have any defense and was attacking with all his might just to kill the weakest outer realm godfiend. If he killed the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he would die! Assassinating Empress Changning was also a capital crime! He Chuan''s hand directly entered the mind of the other realm godfiend! He wanted to capture the divine soul in the other realm godfiend''s sea of consciousness! Pfft! The head of the other realm godfiend exploded. Even though he had the unparalleled undying demon body, he couldn''t block the Sunflower Bible! He Chuan''s palm appeared in front of everyone. In his hand was a transparent figure that was half a foot tall and no different from an outer realm godfiend! He had three rings of light protecting him! "It''s actually the three-colored holy light protecting his body. Where did he find the three-colored holy light?" Elder Song Qing of the Wudang Sect was extremely shocked! The three-colored divine light was a rare and wondrous Item in the world. It was born from the world and could protect the soul! There were even rumors that the three-colored holy light could protect the reincarnation of the soul! The outer realm godfiends had three-colored divine light. No wonder they could always be heavily injured and not die. The world destroying demon body did not have such power! He Chuan tried to grab the three-colored divine light with both hands, but he grabbed nothing! "Hehehe, you can''t kill me. I''ll never die. I''ll take over the Great Zhou Dynasty''s outstanding talents and eat everyone in the Great Zhou Dynasty!" The other realm godfiendughed wildly. He wanted to escape, but the hand that grabbed his divine soul was like a heavenly hoop, and he could not break free at all! Many of the ultimate contenders had strange expressions on their faces. They did not make a move! The other realm godfiends and the elders of the Dharma House had no intention of helping. Since the other realm godfiends had such a treasure, they would find a chance to snatch it away! He Chuan''s left palm reached into the sky and absorbed the power of the lightning. His left eye flickered with green light as the power of life was used on the three-colored divine light! The three-colored divine light did not leave the Divine General! He Chuan snorted coldly, and the light of death in his right eye shone on the three-colored divine light. Since he couldn''t strip it, he might as well destroy it! If he, He Chuan, wanted to kill someone, not even the heavens could save them! Buzz buzz buzz! The three-colored holy light was actually dissipating, and the godfiend could not resist death. "How is this possible? How is this possible? " The other realm godfiend cried out in fear. This was something he had obtained from the secret realm, a divine item that was immortal and indestructible! Now, it was going to be destroyed by a human! This hadpletely subverted his logic! "Stop, you dog! The godfiend from the outer realm order you to stop..." He Chuan turned a deaf ear. He used his left hand to resist the ck dragon and his right hand to grab the Divine General. The light of death in his right eye acted on the three-colored divine light on the Divine General''s body! He wanted to kill the Divine General thoroughly! The Abbot of the Northern Shaolin Temple had a bad feeling. This Duke of the Great Zhou Dynasty was far more powerful than he had imagined! "Second Brother, attack!" The elder of the Dharma House nodded. The two of them joined forces and activated their divine arts with all their might. An earth-shattering battle had erupted! "Myriad Dao!" "Chaos heaven four absolutes!" The two divine powers merged together and attacked He Chuan! He Chuan continued to activate death''s eye, and at the same time, he activated the cold light demon technique and the Xiantian Boom! The sky shattered! The earth trembled, and it was a thousand times more terrifying than a dragon turning over the earth! He Chuan attacked with all his might just to suppress the divine arts of the outer realm godfiends and the elders of the Dharma House! If the aftershock dispersed, everyone below the seventh Zhongtian realm within a hundred miles would die a tragic death! Boom! Boom! Boom! It exploded! He Chuan''s many years of umtion were reflected at this moment! If it was just a normal saint cultivator, he could kill them instantly! Now, he was fighting against the outer realm godfiends, the elders of the Dharma House, and the elders of the Northern Shaolin Temple! He was the only one who could deal with these powerhouses! The yellow sand filled the sky, rolling and whistling! The heavens and earth were turned upside down, and the end of the world hade! The other realm godfiend still managed to escape from He Chuan, but the battle had just begun! Who would win against He Chuan among these three brothers who had their own thoughts? The people who were watching the battle from a hundred miles away also wanted to know! ... Chapter 232 Annihilate With A Wave Of The Hand He Chuan''s expression was very calm as he faced the godfiends the outside realm. An attack of this level was no problem for him. He simply attacked the void, and time seemed to have stopped. His seemingly weak body was actually unmoving in the violent Hurricane. Even the clothes on his body did not move at all! "A fiendgod? Is this all you got?" He Chuan was a little disappointed, but he didn''t expect that there were really gods and devils lurking in the Central ins, and they were even in the northern Shaolin Temple. If it wasn''t for the fact that someone was in a hurry to assassinate Empress Changning, he really wouldn''t have noticed! Only to this extent? What a joke! "I want you to die!" The outer godfiend said and flew away. Even though he was a fourth-rank saint cultivator, he didn''t have much confidence. Looking at the powerful energy gathering in the sky above the Northern Shaolin Temple, it was as if it was going to pierce through the sky. The experts hundreds of miles away were shocked! A battle at this level was the true strength. It wasughable that they were still fighting for the number one position in the world. It was already giving face by not beingughed at. It was as if it wanted to pierce through the heavens. "I thought that the Great Zhou Dynasty''s nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun was the limit. I didn''t expect such an expert to appear. No wonder the Empress fell in love with him. Such an expert is truly terrifying!" "That''s right. Even if the nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun was still alive, I''m afraid he would not be a match for this mysterious expert." "What opponent? Wei Zhengchun is at most a saint cultivator, but they''re obviously third-rank saint cultivators and above. He is nothing!" Back then, the nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhengchun had crushed the sect leaders of the seven major sects as a half-step saint cultivator, but that was only in the battles below the saint cultivator level. The true experts disdained to participate. If a saint cultivator had appeared at that time, Wei Zhengchun would not even have had the chance to fight back. This was the absolute difference between the two. Even from a hundred miles away, everyone could feel their hearts palpitate. This kind of pressure was too terrifying. "Supreme demonic technique!" The ck mist emitted by the other realm godfiend seemed to want to devour He Chuan! He Chuan was still calm andposed, as if he didn''t see the attack of the saint cultivator. The back of the man in ck was facing the crowd. Even if the powerhouses around him attacked him with all their might, they could not shake him at all. The outer realm godfiend was shocked. The attack of a fourth-rank saint cultivator was unable to break through He Chuan''s defense. It was simply a disgrace! "Were mere humans from the Central ins already so powerful?" "Attack at the same time! Kill him!" The outer realm godfiend shouted! Fear had already emerged in his heart. If he continued to dy, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist running away. He didn''t dare to think about the punishment for failing the mission. It would be better to die here. The Abbot of the Northern Shaolin Temple and the elders of the Dharma House immediately responded! "Mo Luo''s world annihtion!" "Nine Heavens of Dragon and Elephant!" "Demonic palm of destruction!" The three of them attacked at the same time. In an instant, the sky changed color, the wind and clouds changed, and the roars of dragons and tigers lingered in their ears! The surrounding time was frozen, and only a terrifying divine technique was left to attack He Chuan! The hearts of the people who were watching from a distance were also fluctuating! In particr, Empress Changning, Cai Lian, and the important officials who knew about this matter were all cheering for He Chuan in their hearts. This was because if He Chuan were to lose, the Great Zhou Dynasty would have to face the pressure of the mysterious powerhouse. "Who can write your excellency, the hoary head Taixuan Scripture!" He Chuan''s entire body became ethereal! The Taixuan Scripture was his trump card now. The Sunflower Bible and the extreme yang divine skill were still in the martial arts category, and they were now techniques that aided his cultivation. Boom! A massive explosion was heard! With He Chuan as the center, a golden light suddenly appeared! The three divine powers descended on him as if they were going to turn He Chuan into dust! However, the golden light became more and more dazzling! The pir of light shot up into the sky! "The Zhou Dynasty is indeed full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It''s just that this King didn''t expect that there were already so-called Gods hidden in the Zhou Dynasty!" The First Prince said with lingering fear as he looked at the terrifying energy erupting in the distance. Fortunately, he had never thought of assassinating the Empress. Otherwise, all of them would have been buried with her, and none of them would be able to escape. "It''s indeed beyond my imagination. It seems that the so-called battle between the Gods has also reached a very intense stage! The young powerhouse with an evil expression muttered to himself." He was now even more confident that the treasures in the Central ins were vital. Otherwise, he would not have been able to hide in the Northern Shaolin Temple for so long. Without decades of infiltration, it was impossible to achieve such a situation. Or rather, it could be said that they had been nning this for over a hundred years, all for the sake of those bronze fragments! The battle in the Northern Shaolin Temple continued. He Chuan had easily broken through the siege of three experts! "If this is all you''ve got, then you can all go to hell!" His tone was still emotionless. The time in the surroundings resumed its flow, and the flowers, grass, and trees that had been destroyed earlier were rejuvenated. The destructive techniques of the three masters were different. The Taixuan Scripture was more like the origin of all things, which rejuvenated the earth. The outer realm godfiends looked at He Chuan, who was at the center of the explosion of energy, and the fear in their hearts grew. They had already used all their strength, but they still couldn''t kill He Chuan. Aftering to the Zhou Dynasty for so many years, this was the first time he felt despair growing in his heart. In the past, they had always been the ones to bring despair to others. Now, it was the opposite. No one could have expected it! "Die!" This time, He Chuan took the initiative! Since they dared to assassinate Changning, they must die! Facing the powerful He Chuan, the three experts panicked. The only thing they could think of was to escape! However, He Chuan didn''t care what the other party was thinking! He directly activated the Taixuan Scripture! "Killing one person in ten steps, not leaving a trace for a thousand miles!" His figure disappeared on the spot. No matter how fast his opponent was, they could not be faster than He Chuan! A distance of several thousand meters was covered in the blink of an eye. The other three were fast, but He Chuan was even faster! He put his two fingers together to form a sword and directly swept toward the neck of the elder of the Dharma House. A huge head instantly shot up into the sky! Blood sttered everywhere! The elder of the Dharma House had died so easily that the remaining two people were trembling with fear! In a few breaths, He Chuan came back to the Abbot of the northern Shaolin Temple. In the face of such a strong He Chuan, the Abbot of the Northern Shaolin Temple was furious. After all, he was a well-known master. With the strength of a third-rank saint cultivator, he could do whatever he wanted in the Zhou Dynasty, but he was forced into such a state today! Now, he was actually beaten by an unknown person from the Imperial Court to the point where he couldn''t even retaliate! It was simply a great humiliation! The Abbot of the Northern Shaolin Temple attacked with hatred! "Buddha''s giant palm!" A huge palm shadow was thrown at He Chuan. He Chuan stood in the air and quickly retaliated against the terrifying palm shadows! "When things are done, I''ll brush my clothes and leave, hiding my achievements and fame!" He waved out two finger swords, breaking the huge palm print, and the sharp sword intent continued to shoot at the other party without reducing its power! The Northern Shaolin Temple''s Abbot didn''t have time to react, and his forehead was pierced through! Two of the three brothers had already died. There was only thest outer realm godfiend left! Chapter 233 An Unexpected Message He Chuan circted his quintessential essence and chased after the otherworldly godfiend with all his might. Like a shing meteor, he instantly arrived within thirty meters of the other party. "If you''re willing to bury the hatchet, I''ll give you endless benefits. Besides, there are powerful experts in our n. Even saint cultivators are just ants. If you kill me, they''ll never let you go!" The godfiend was truly afraid. He begged He Chuan to let him go. Wagging his tail and begging for mercy. Unfortunately, He Chuan didn''t answer him as if he didn''t hear him. He had already obtained the information he wanted from the few words of the outer realm godfiend. As expected, saint cultivators weren''t at the end of cultivation. There were even higher realms. The outer realm gods weren''t gods. They were just a mysterious race. Perhaps they were more talented in cultivation. Or perhaps they had some unknown cultivation method or secret, and their starting point was much higher than that of ordinary humans. In addition, the brainwashing was rtively sessful, which made people mistakenly think that gods really existed in the world. The crime of assassinating Empress Changning was unforgivable! He didn''t care how powerful the other party was. He had to kill him today! The golden light instantly enveloped the godfiend! The outer realm godfiends were enveloped within this domain, and it seemed as if it could destroy the heavens and earth! There was no escape! "If you kill me, you will definitely die!" the godfiend still wanted to make a final struggle! Unfortunately, He Chuan didn''t fall for this trick and directly killed the other party. After dealing with all of them, He Chuan''s figure disappeared. The ordinary monks of the Northern Shaolin Temple were also kept in the dark, so there was no need to kill them all. Monks who hadmitted crimes were naturally dealt with by thews of the Zhou Dynasty. ...... In the Imperial Pce! Empress Changning held her bulging belly and walked back and forth in the Imperial Study! The explosive energy from the Northern Shaolin Temple was truly terrifying! She knew that He Chuan was powerful, but the godfiends of the outer realm were very mysterious... The space rippled, and He Chuan''s figure appeared beside Empress Changning. "Husband!" When Empress Changning saw her lover appear, the big stone in her heart was finally lifted. She immediately went forward and hugged He Chuan''s waist, pressing her pretty face against his chest. "The matter has been resolved. You don''t have to worry. However, you will need to send someone to clean up the mess." He Chuan gently stroked Empress Changning''s hair. He could feel the other party''s affection. At this moment, he was touched. "The godfiends of the outer realm are too savage. They''ve infiltrated the Northern Shaolin Temple for so many years. If not for my husband''s timely detection, the Great Zhou Dynasty would have faced another disaster." Empress Changning was unwilling to leave He Chuan''s warm embrace. She wasn''t the only one who didn''t expect it. No one would have thought that an outer realm godfiend could actually hide in the Northern Shaolin Temple. Although there was a difference between the Northern and Southern Shaolin Temple, it was still a thousand-year-old temple. Patriarch Bodhidharma had once cultivated here. Even in such a ce, godfiends could infiltrate. Did other sects have them as well? Empress Changning didn''t dare to think about it. "They''re just a tribe from the outer realm. Perhaps their cultivation methods are a bit special. They''re not as terrifying as you think. You don''t need to scare yourself. Just focus on your pregnancy!" He Chuan knew what Empress Changning was worried about. If the gods and devils had really infiltrated the entire Central ins, then they would not have needed to fear the great Zhou Dynasty and the hidden sects. So things weren''t as bad as they had thought. "With Husband here, I''m much more at ease!" Empress Changning raised her head and said with a smile. As long as He Chuan was there, she felt very safe. This was because this man had always given her the feeling that he was omnipotent. It was as if nothing could stump him! After a moment of warmth, Empress Changning began to order a thorough investigation of all the members of the Northern Shaolin Temple. Anyone who had an affair with the outer realm godfiends would be arrested and interrogated by the Ministry of Justice. The two of them cuddled for a while before He Chuan returned to the courier station in the capital. This was to prevent the people of the ins from bing suspicious. In the ry station, they were discussing the battle just now. It wasn''t just the ry that was discussing it. All the martial arts experts in the capital were probably discussing the battle just now. "Master, it''s a pity you went home to visit your rtives. You didn''t see the shocking battle outside the city! It''s simply earth-shattering!" Lia''s little hands were gesturing non-stop as if she had been personally involved just now. "I was lucky to have seen it from afar." He Chuan said with an indifferent smile. "If I''m half as good as them, I''ll definitely be number one in the world!" after winning today, Lia felt a little light-headed. "It''s good that you know. The current experts don''t care to fight for the so-called number one in the world. If you want to be an expert, you shouldn''t take this matter too seriously. Whether you''re number one orst in the world, hard work is indispensable!" He Chuan said. The strong relied on not only talent but also hard work. "Young Master, have some soup first. I''ve specially prepared it for you!" Cai Lian knew that it was He Chuan who had just attacked. He Chuan would definitely get rid of them if they tried to assassinate Empress Changning on the street. She had been worried that an ident would happen. At this moment, the room door was pushed open and the Eldest Princess walked in, swaying her slender waist. "Congrattions Sixth Sister for sessfully advancing and bing the world''s number one!" This sentence was deliberately ttering because everyone knew that Lia might not even be able to advance to the next round. Not to mention the number one in the world. This was how people thought. If Lia had a chance to win, the Eldest Princess would definitely note over to congratte her. She would even curse Lia in her heart to quickly losing thepetition. But she would not be stingy with all kinds of praise when there was no hope. For example, if someone asked you if you had ten million, would you be willing to donate it? At this time, most people answered yes, because if you don''t have ten million, it''s all just your imagination. However, if you were asked if you were willing to donate ten thousand yuan, you might shake your head immediately because you had ten thousand yuan in your pocket. "To be able to enter the top sixteen is already the best result! I don''t even dare to think about winning all thepetitions, but Big Sister''s people are truly amazing." Lia was not an idiot. Of course, she knew the Eldest princess''s blessing was fake kindness and righteousness. However, the rtionship between the two of them was temporarily a cooperative one, so they had to be able to get along on the surface. "Sigh! I thought there was still hope, but after two days ofpetition, I realized that the Central ins martial arts world is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. For example, today''s battle in the suburbs is the real horror!" The Eldest Princess shook her head and said. She was also a rational woman, and she knew that it was hopeless to be the world''s number one. However, she could also ept this fact because the First Prince had no hope either. "Why don''t we go back earlier? The grasnds are still better!" Lia tilted her head and thought for a moment. She felt that it was better to return to the ins. The Zhou Dynasty was too dangerous, and they could not be the world''s number one. Inparison, the ins were much safer. Wait until she bes a true expert. Everyoneughed at Lia''s innocent look. Chapter 234 The Nine Revolutions Divine Art [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfully checking in. You are rewarded with the Nine Revolutions Divine Art!] He Chuan did his routine check-in. He didn''t expect to be rewarded with such a good thing. He quickly opened the system to check the introduction of the Nine Revolutions Divine Art. This was an extremely powerful defense technique. It could only be used after one had reached the saint cultivator level. He used the vital essence in his body to form a Nine-Circle Divine Gold to protect himself. With every sessful transformation, its defense would be strengthened. When it was practiced to the ninth transformation, it could be called a true invincible defensive divine art. It was impervious to fire and water, and impervious to swords and sabers! This cultivation technique seemed to be at the same level as the "Taixuan Scripture". He Chuan was quite familiar with the check-in system. It was not worth it to set a long-term check-in point now. This was because he could go anywhere he wanted. If he checked in to a special ce or a ce he had never been to, there was a chance that he would find something good. And this ce basically wouldn''t have anything good. He Chuan didn''t really care because he had plenty of time to wait. After looking at the system reward, he continued to focus on his cultivation. Today, he had learned from the outer realm godfiend hidden in the Northern Shaolin Temple that saint cultivators were not enough. There were even more powerful existences among the gods and devils. At the same time, he rejoiced that he didn''t be smug just because he had be a saint cultivator. If he went to look for the godfiends directly, he might die. The main problem now was to improve his strength and strive to break through to the saint cultivator realm as soon as possible! ... The Martial Arts Conference did not stop because of yesterday''s battle. Being the number one expert in the world was still everyone''s main goal. Today, He Chuan didn''t wear a mask and appeared as Duke He. Instead, he sat in the audience with Cai Lian to watch thepetition. Empress Changning did note either. "Master, what if I lose today?" Lia asked nervously. She had no confidence in advancing to the top eight. "Go back and work hard on your cultivation. Don''t worry." He Chuan said as he rubbed her little head. Being too concerned about winning or losing would instead be an obstacle. It would be better to devote oneself to sparring. It would be good to learn something from thispetition. "Come on, Sister Lia! I''ll take you to eat delicious food no matter who wins or loses!" Cai Lian still supported Lia, as always. There weren''t many delicious foods in the capital. But there were still some delicious things. For example, homemade pork was easier to find in Nan Luo. He wouldn''t miss out on the hot pot because not only was the mutton very fresh, but it was also very tasty. The ingredients of the sheep''s brain were fine and tender, the meat was even in thickness, and the meat was tender. The sheep''s tendon was pure lean meat with moderate hardness. The beef was marbled and tender, nourishing the stomach and spleen. The fresh sirloin was cut by hand and had a smooth texture. The recipe was based on the traditional ingredients of hotpot beef. "I''m going to burst my stomach!" Ever since Lia came here, she always had a bloated stomach. What she liked to eat the most were all kinds of bloated food! The puffs in the capital could be divided into oil-pop, vegetable-pop, and soup-pop. The reason why it was called an ''pop'' was because of its speed. The beef and mutton were cut into thin strips and nched in boiling water. That was it. And the effort was in this split and then the scoop. Because the stomach could be divided into different parts, the heat requirements were different. If the time was short, the stomach would be born, and if the time was long, the stomach would be old. With the right heat, the stomach would be crisp, tender, and chewy, and the more he chewed, the more delicious it was. The best way to reflect the quality of the stomach was to burst the water. ''Water pop'' was one of the cooking methods, and the ''water'' here referred to clear water without putting anything in. Unlike the crispy tripes that had been processed in Sichuan, the fried tripes in the old capital paid attention to the taste of freshness, so only clear water could test the freshness of the ingredients. Other than the raw ingredients being fresh, the only way to make the stomach burst was to make it burst. The water must be full and boiling, and the fire must be strong. When the ingredients were put into the soup, they were cooked in a few seconds. The scattered stomach pill took five seconds, the belly te seven seconds, and the belly gourd, belly beam, and beef tripe took eight seconds! If it exploded, it would be hard. The moonbelly was the most precious part of a sheep''s stomach, and only about 20 pieces of it could be cut out of a sheep. Scattered elixir pills, on the other hand, paid attention to speed. It could be taken out of the pot with a little roll, but after a long time, it would be hard and unmoving. Although scattered pills and hundred leaves were very simr, most people would choose scattered pills over hundred leaves. In particr, the moonbelly strips were slightly boiled. In a specially made shallow bowl, it was dipped in water and mixed with a sauce made from sesame sauce, soy sauce, braised shrimp oil, chili oil,tro, and so on. It was then served with a small shaobing. Cai Lian made an OK gesture! Soon, it was Lia''s turn! The grasnd''s Sixth Princess Lia versus the Huashan sect''s Li Wenwu! They were stunned by that smile. They didn''t waste any words! A scarlet sword light flowed out from Lia''s hand. She used the evil-warding sword technique again! Before Li Wenwu could raise his sword to counterattack, the scarlet red had already arrived in front of him. Li Wenwu tapped the ground with the tips of his feet and retreated quickly. Even if it was Li Wenwu of the Huashan Sect, Lia did not show any mercy. This was because her Master, He Chuan, had told her that there was nothing to lose. She just had to do her best! Lia immediately appeared a hundred feet away. However, in just a thousandth of a second, the scarlet sword light shed past Li Wenwu''s chest and quickly disappeared. Even Li Wenwu didn''t see anything. Suddenly, he heard the sound of wind. In an instant, the two of them attacked at the same time, both as fast as lightning. The green sword light shot up into the sky, and the sword in Li Wenwu''s hand made three sword flowers in the air, like a snake spitting its tongue, and went straight for Lia''s forehead. This move had almost reached the peak of Li Wenwu''s abilities. Lia had disappeared into thin air, causing Li Wenwu to retreat again! Lia immediately appeared a hundred feet away. However, in just a thousandth of a second, the Scarlet sword light shed past Li Wenwu''s chest and quickly disappeared. Even Li Wenwu didn''t see anything. Suddenly, he heard the sound of wind. In an instant, the two of them attacked at the same time, both as fast as lightning. Before the two swords met, the two sword intent collided, making a "ng" sound. The Azure Sword was almost knocked out of his hand. Li Wenwu''s eyes were filled with shock. But he could not lose, because this was rted to the glory of the Huashan Sect! "Kill!" The howling of the wind swept across the fixed horizon, and a heavy rain was about to fall. The melody was the sound of blood flowing on the sword, the moment a fatal wound opened. The sword lights crisscrossed and danced in the arena! The flickering shadow attacked continuously, causing the sky and earth to change color. The rumbling thunder and lightning struck the ground, creating a crack of light. Li Wenwu incited his opponent''s words silently at this moment. He raised his sword shadow and thrust it towards Lia, who was opposite him. His breath was filled with the sweet taste of blood, and his moves turned into demonic fireworks that shattered everything, circling Lia''s heart and lungs. Lia snorted arrogantly and raised her Autumn Water sword to block it. Li Wenwu was about to win this battle. He couldn''t help butugh bitterly, and then he coughed violently. He didn''t know when he had been hit by a sword. Maybe Lia''s sword was too fast, and the pain in his wound started to show. He knew that he couldn''t ck off or even catch his breath. Perhaps he would turn into dust if he fell down and couldn''t get up again. Therefore, Li Wenwu gritted his teeth and took out the sword within a sword, hoping to end the battle in one move. Chapter 235 Mortal Realm The wind blew, rolling up the red leaves. The sword intent struck, and the world was filled with a murderous aura. He pulled out his sword with a backhand and held it t in front of his chest! At this moment, Li Wenwu seemed to have changed into a different person. Although his hair was unkempt and his clothes were still ragged, he no longer looked dejected and haggard. His pale face had already glowed with a dazzling brilliance for the past two years. He was like a sword hidden in a box, concealing his strength and biding his time, not revealing his sharp edge. That was why no one could see its brilliant brilliance at this moment when the sword was brandished! The iron sword was swung in the wind, and a dark, cold light was aimed at Lia''s throat. Before the sword arrived, the cold sword intent had already shattered the west wind! Lia''s steps faltered, and she retreated seven feet. Li Wenwu''s iron sword changed its movement and stabbed out. With a long cry, he soared into the sky, and the iron sword also turned into a flying rainbow. He had be one with his sword. With a shake of his arms, he had already swept past theing sword intent and fell down with the red leaves. The long howl did not stop as he flipped in the air. The long rainbow sword suddenly turned into countless light shadows and sprinkled down on Lia''s head. The power of this sword was enough to shatter a person''s soul! Within a 30-foot radius, it was covered by sword energy. No matter which direction, you couldn''t dodge it. With a "ding," sparks flew in all directions. The Water Autumn Sword in Lia''s hand met his sword. At this moment, the sword intent that filled the sky suddenly disappeared without a trace, but the blood-rain-like maple leaves had not yet fallen. They stood still in the blood rain, with Li Wenwu''s sword still held horizontally in front of his chest.But the sword tip has been blown away! Lia looked at Li Wenwu calmly, and the other party also looked back at her. The two of them were utterly expressionless. But both of them knew that Li Wenwu could no longer use his sword. The sword broke as fast as lightning. Momentum was important. Now that the sword tip was broken, its speed would be significantly affected. "East-rising purple energy!" I''ll take your life while you''re down! Lia turned into a ray of light and pointed her sword at Li Wenwu''s throat! It was so fast and blurry! The essence of the evil-warding swordsmanship was being disyed to its fullest at this moment! "I lost! Your sword technique is powerful!" Huashan Sect''s Li Wenwu was eliminated. It was unexpected but also an expected ending. Because the Huashan Sect leader could see clearly that even if they used a saint cultivator, so what? In the end, they would still be no match for the Wudang Sect and Shaolin Temple. It was better to use a disciple who was half a step to the saint cultivator level to train them. He could also make everyone in the martial arts world praise him for knowing when to advance and retreat, knowing when to gain and lose! This was also a victory! Huashan has be one of the seven major sects of the Central ins in vain. "That b*tch Lia won thepetition!" The First Prince had a disdainful look on his face. He was clearly furious that Lia was able to advance. They even wondered if the Huashan Sect was going easy on them! However, the oue had already been decided, so there was no point in thinking too much! It would be better to arrange the next n. "There''s no hope of bing the world''s number one, and there''s no hope of obtaining the bronze fragment. I''m preparing to carry out my n so they can''t return to the grasnds. What do you think, Mr. Menggen Muqiri?" The First Prince turned his head and asked the young man with an evil expression in a low voice. "I like it when people call me by my Central in name, Meng Ao!" Meng Ao said coldly. "Don''t worry about the name. This King wants you to go back and execute the n! Help this King be the new King of the ins!" The First Prince did not want to wait any longer. He had thought that with Meng Ao''s strength, he would have a chance to be the so-called number one in the world and give the Central ins a loud p in the face. At the same time, he would be able to show off in front of his father. However, the reality was different. There were too many martial arts experts in the Central ins. They had no chance at all. "I understand. First Prince. Please dy for a few more days and wait for my news!" Meng Ao took the First Prince''s token and left the audience. "Is he ready to rebel?" He Chuan looked at Meng Ao as he left. Although the two of them had used voice transmission, they couldn''t hide it from He Chuan. He overheard their conversation. This meant Lia''s chance hade, and at the same time, it meant that he was going to face the gods head-on. It was time to make another breakthrough and break through to the saint cultivator level! "Master, let''s go and eat the fried tuberose!" Lia did not ask for praise arrogantly when she returned this time. Because this narrow victory made her even more aware of her strength. The Martial Arts Conference had probablye to an end. It was no difference whether they watched the rest of the match. It would be better to stroll around the capital, eat and drink, and finally return to the grasnd happily. "Let''s go!" He Chuan had no interest in watching any longer. He had to go back and breakthroughter. The three of them followed suit. "I''ll let you guys understand sooner orter!" The First Prince said through gritted teeth as he watched them leave. After eating and drinking to their fill. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to watch your match tomorrow. My bottleneck has started to loosen recently, and I''m preparing to take this opportunity to break through. It''ll take me at least two to three days and, at most, six to seven days." He Chuan said as he rubbed Lia''s head. Although Lia was a little sad, she also understood breaking through was the top priority. Anyway, she could not be the best in the world, so she gradually felt relieved. At the same time, she began to feel curious. Her master had never mentioned his strength. He had asked about it before, but He Chuan had said it was not worth mentioning. She didn''t know how powerful this "not worth mentioning" was. He Chuan had said that he wanted to find a hidden ce, but in fact, after separating from Lia and Cai Lian, he had directly returned to the pce. Empress Changning had just finished reviewing the memorials. Seeing He Chuan return, a sweet feeling instantly welled up in her heart. "I''m going back to the Library Pavilion to break through!" He Chuan gently caressed Empress Changning''s bulging lower abdomen. They were about to be born in two months. He had a feeling that this was unreal. In this world, he was going to be a father for the first time. He didn''t know if he could fulfill his responsibility and if the two children would be close to him. Or just like a stranger. "Breakthrough? Could it be that Husband is about to break through the realm above the legendary saint cultivator?" Empress Changning was somewhat surprised. This was because He Chuan had told her that he had reached a barrier that was difficult for ordinary people to reach. She had never even heard of how powerful the realms above the saint cultivator were. Yet, her lover said that he was about to break through. How could she not be surprised? "Yes, I do about to reach the realm above the saint cultivator. I heard it''s called the mortal realm." He Chuan did not hide his thoughts. He wanted to experience how special the extreme mortal realm was. Moreover, among the gods and demons, there were already powerhouses that had reached the human realm. He could not fall behind too much. Empress Changning was also happy for He Chuan. After all, her man was going to be a strong warrior of the extreme mortal realm, which would give the Great Zhou Dynasty more security. She knew that his lover''s heart was very soft. He was actually still concerned about her, but he just wouldn''t show it. "I wish Husband sess in breaking through to the human realm!" Empress Changning said. He Chuan appeared very calm because he was confident in himself. He had already umted power for so long, so he should be able to break through soon. Chapter 236 Successful Breakthrough Mortal Realm He Chuan sat cross-legged in the secret room. He swallowed a Great Creation Pill and began to break through. Due to the vital essence he had umted over the years, he had broken through to the ninth heaven of the saint cultivation realm in less than fifteen minutes! He was only one step away from the barrier. He searched for the mystery of the extreme mortal realm in the great Dao of his mind. At the particr moment when Zhou Kun was about to copse, he fell into a deep level of meditation and seized the opportunity. It was as if he had stopped breathing. He sat there like a statue. However, his entire body was iparably sparkling and translucent. In the void above his head, many symbols flickered and revealed auspicious light. This was the opportunity for his breakthrough, He Chuan''s selflessness. They only knew how to pry into the profound meaning that was hard to manifest in the world, which was the corner of the great Dao. That was its transformation. Now that he was engrossed in it, trying to figure it out with his heart and using his spirit to temper it, his body became more and more crystal clear and actually emitted a kind of fragrance. This wasn''t an increase in realm, but the shaping and refining of one''s own cauldron. He Chuan drew the "Dao marks" into his body to wash away the dust and refine his real body. It was just as the book said, there would be new life in the Great Tribtion, and there would also be a great fortune! If he could capture it, it would naturally be a heavenly fate, which would greatly benefit his future cultivation. This was the most solid true essence of the immortal Dao Foundation. At this time, many people in this world had noticed it. All the outstanding people were making their moves to capture the trajectory of the great Dao and cause its tangible body to resonate with their own body. At this special moment, the great Dao would appear in the world. Catching a small part of it was a great fortune for the strong and would benefit them for life. He Chuan''s body was surrounded by a white mist, which carried a delicate fragrance that washed away the prosperity. It made him feel free and at ease, untainted by the mortal world and even more divine. He had obtained great benefits. With his eyes closed, he used his will to capture the Daows and explore the origin as if it was his body''s instinct. Everything floated in his heart, and an indescribableprehension lingered in his mind. A rumbling sound was heard around him, like a rapid sonic boom. He was lifted up by a silent aura, like a small boat in the sea, facing the monstrous waves, trying to cross to the other side of the future, crossing the sea of suffering in the human world. However, not only were there huge waves in the sea but there were also hurricanes that seemed to flip him over at any time. That was the Supreme great Dao. Its aura was too majestic, and mortals simply couldn''t control it normally. The boat would capsize at any moment, and both the body and the soul would be destroyed. However, He Chuan was still struggling to cross the river, and his expression was very calm. He even stepped out of the small boat and wandered in the endless ocean, bathing in the endless waves. He Chuan''s actions were extremely dangerous. He wanted to fight against the endless great Dao, but humans were very small. It was as if they could be flipped over at any time, and He Chuan would be directly turned into dust and die. The golden symbols in the air entered his body as if re-building his body and building a flesh-shelled treasure ship. He was umting power and creating the foundation of the great Dao, just so that in the future, he could be like a fish in the sea and a bird in the sky. He was opening up his own boundless heaven and earth. Guiding the Dao into the body, using the endless runes to baptize one''s body, it was to build an immortal body and umte one''s potential, waiting for the day to soar to the sky and leap even higher. In fact, it could even be like a carp leaping into the air, transforming into a Dragon and riding the wind, undergoing a qualitative change and being reborn to prove its own body and Dao. During the fourth day of the Great Tribtion, He Chuan sat cross-legged in the void. He was surrounded by runes, both inside and outside his body. In the end, the runes condensed and turned into a me that burned his body. This was tempering, guiding the Dao to temper the body. In the end, he even took form. The symbols revealed by the fragments of the great Dao had already connected together to form a cauldron. He was contained in it, and the mes were raging as he refined his true body. BOOM! In the end, when the sun rose from the East, all of this dispersed, and the world returned to its clear state. It was already the morning of the fifth day. He Chuan opened his eyes and felt that something was different. A fragrance smelled stronger than orchids inside and outside his body. This was a sign that he was close to his body and had already achieved sess. Under normal circumstances, even saint cultivators would not be able to achieve this, with the exception of a few individuals. In the past, his physical body was strong andparable to the Shaolin Temple''s indestructible body of Vajra. Now, he was close to the great Dao and could easily construct runes in his body, advancing his body and the way of Dharma. "I''ve seeded!" He Chuan muttered to himself. The path of cultivation was difficult, and the further one went, the more difficult it became. One could die at any time and disappear. But now, he had an additional form of protection. His corporeal body was sturdy, and he was also blessed with the light of Dao. It protected him at all times and nurtured his essence, energy, and spirit. This resulted from the corporeal body''s treasured ship and his spirit blending together. He eized this opportunity and established the foundation of his great Dao in the Great Tribtion. Quietly waiting for the day to take root, sprout, and soar into the sky. It covered the universe. The wind stopped, and the flowing light in the sky disappeared. There was no blood light and no killing tribtion. Looking up, the sky was bright and clear, and there was no killing intent in the world. Everything was peaceful! He tried to wave his hand, and the withered flowers in the corner immediately rejuvenated! He waved his hand again, and the flowers bloomed and withered. The mortal realm could draw upon the origin power of heaven and earth. He Chuan had not expected this. Could it be that no matter if it were body refinement, energy refinement, or Dao cultivation, in the end, all paths would lead to the same destination, walking the path of the great Dao? However, the prerequisite was that they had to be able to break through this barrier! However, He Chuan still had a question that puzzled him. He had already reached the mortal realm, so why was it that no one else in the Central ins had broken through to this realm? Even if the cultivators of the mortal realm couldn''t get in, the martial arts world in the Central ins was so big. Why didn''t these ces have any Warriors of the mortal realm? Although there weren''t many saint cultivators in the Central ins now, there were many in history. In addition to other ces, there was definitely a lot of them. Why didn''t anyone break through to the mortal realm? He Chuan felt that there was something wrong with this world. The reason why he was able to break through to the mortal realm had an inextricable rtionship with the system, or perhaps it was rted to the Great Creation Pill rewarded by the system. In addition, he couldprehend the will of the way in the recently awarded "Taixuan Scripture," which was why he could smoothly break through to the extreme human realm. But even if he wasn''t an outer realm godfiend, to rely on a godfiend to break through to the mortal realm, was it an evil technique or an innate talent? He wasn''t sure, especially when he had killed the outer realm godfiends. The moves used were very unique. All in all, there were many unsolved mysteries in front of him, waiting for him to explore further. After returning to the Library Pavilion, He Chuan resumed his previous pace of life. It was as if it had just happened yesterday. Empress Changning sensed He Chuan''s aura and hurried to the Library Pavilion! "Did Husband sessfully break through?" She couldn''t see anything right now. She was not sure how strong He Chuan was now. "I''ve indeed broken through. I''m now in the mortal realm!" He Chuan waved his sleeve after he finished speaking, and Empress Changning found that she couldn''t even move a finger. It''s important to remember that she was a true saint cultivator. But in front of He Chuan, who was in the mortal realm, she couldn''t even resist! It was shocking! Chapter 237 The Son Of The White Tiger, Meng Ao If the difference between a half-step saint cultivator and a saint cultivator was like heaven and earth, then the difference between a saint cultivator and a human extreme was like the difference between the Earth and the sun! There was noparison at all! "Congrattions to Husband for advancing another step. I''m afraid no one can suppress you this time!" Empress Changning felt happy for He Chuan. Only after bing a saint cultivator did he realize how difficult it was to go further. Every time they advanced to the next realm, they had to put in hundreds of times more effort than Xiantian Cultivators. It also required the assistance of all kinds of Supreme-grade medicinal pills. Otherwise, it would be a fool''s dream to break through to the mortal realm. There was probably only one person in the world who could cheat like He Chuan. "There''s nothing to be happy about. I''m afraid that''s only your wishful thinking for you to say no one can suppress me. The world is so big, and there are countless experts. The road ahead is still long." He Chuan said, shaking his head. He Chuan would never be proud until he was truly invincible. His vision was always looking forward. He wouldn''t be happy because of this small achievement. Maybe this was why he could break through to the furthest mortal realm. The gods and devils of the outer realm had already reached the mortal realm, and he didn''t know what stage they were at. It was too early to be happy. "My husband has always been so rational. It''s good to be a little happy. This is a realm that has never been recorded in the Central ins! I want to throw a banquet to celebrate with you!" Empress Changning said to He Chuan in a spoiled manner with a mischievous smile on her face. "There''s no need for a banquet. Tonight, you apany me for a few drinks and let the kitchen prepare some dishes to go with the wine." Now that he thought about it, He Chuan had never had a proper meal with Changning. They talked about life ideals and such. He had to take this opportunity to make up for it. They might have to separate one day again. When Empress Changning heard He Chuan''s words, a happy smile immediately appeared on her face. It was rare for her lover to take the initiative to say this. It was even rarer than the sun rising from the West. She immediately sent someone to the kitchen to serve the dishes. ... In Empress Changning''s Pce, He Chuan and Changning sat opposite each other. There were a few dishes on the table and a pot of fine wine. He Chuan reached out and poured himself a cup. Empress Changning was pregnant and couldn''t drink! "Just now, Husband said that the First Prince wants to kill Tongdun Chanyu and be the new King? " Empress Changning asked. "That''s right. He''s gradually going crazy and can''t suppress his inner desires at all. He won''t be able to wait until Tongdun Chanyu abdicates." He Chuan picked up a piece of fresh fish, carefully picked out the bones, and put it in Empress Changning''s bowl. This heartwarming gesture made Empress Changning happy again. "In that case, doesn''t that mean your little disciple has no chance?" After hearing that Lia lost thepetition two days ago, Changning calmed down a lot. She didn''t go out to y recently and started to cultivate hard. Lia knew very well that her strength was far from strong enough. She never wanted to experience that sense of powerlessness she had felt in thepetition with the Wudang n a second time. "No chance? Let the First Prince be the viin first, and then we''ll fight for the throne!" He Chuan disdained the First Prince. It wouldn''t be nice to say that he had killed his father to seize the throne! However, there might be a war in the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was also good for Lia that the First Prince had sessfully taken the throne. When that time came, it would be perfectly justifiable for He Chuan to help Lia get promoted! ... In the outside world. The Empress issued a new imperial edict to temporarily seal off the Northern Shaolin Temple, which was weed by countless martial arts forces. Initially, the Northern Shaolin Temple had been the sole power in the world, and now that they were banned, it was a good thing for the world! The seven major sects of the Central ins martial arts world immediately followed the decree. They announced that they would begin a self-examination of their mountain gates and assist the government in restoring order to the local area. Just like that, the war that was about to break out in the world was settled. Perhaps even the outer realm demon gods had not expected that things would turn out like this! Even though some ambitious forces still wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to expand, they all gave up after seeing He Chuan make a move. After a self-examination, Empress Changning learned from her painful experience and first implemented a benevolent government, announcing that she was resting and building strength. Then, the Empress announced that she would officially implement the new martial arts policy. This was proposed after many years of bnced discussion. It had detailedws and regtions, a sound supervision system, and many top martial arts forces supported it. They even chose a region in advance as a test and achieved outstanding results. At this point, the martial arts of the Great Zhou Dynasty weed a positive and orderly flourishing development... In the Xiongnu Tribe. The most incredible pride of the Xiongnu Tribe and was seen as the representative of the totem. A saint cultivator had passed away on a snowy mountain at the age of 100. Time flew by, and the quiet days passed quickly. The Wudang Sect had sessfully won the title of number one in the world. The Shaolin Temple expressed dissatisfaction, and the major sects began to pick sides. In the end, it led to the copse of the martial arts world, and the various sects began to take sides. This was what the Great Zhou Dynasty wanted to see. Ennd started to attack the Great Zhou Dynasty, and until now, the two countries had been in constant conflict. The Great Zhou Dynasty had started to develop its maritime power! The sudden death of Tongdun Chanyu and the session of the First Prince, who called himself heavenly King! He immediately started the war to continue the unification of the grasnds. At the same time, he announced that Lia and the Eldest Princess had betrayed the country and were not allowed to return to the tribes of the grasnds. Otherwise, he would be killed without mercy. The Xiongnu Tribe was slowly entering its golden age. Meng Ao was also known as the son of The White Tiger. The two of them worked together to rule Xiongnupletely. The threat the Xiongnu Tribes posed to the Zhou Dynasty had be extremely serious. Fortunately, the Great Zhou Dynasty''s new martial arts policy greatly increased their strength. The proportion of martial artists had significantly increased, and there were many Xiantian realm martial artists and even a few half-step saint cultivators. Most importantly, this new batch of half-step saint cultivators made up for theck of the fullbat power of the Great Zhou. ... The Library Pavilion was a little more lively than usual. There was one more person here, Lia. He Chuan finally told Lia his identity and agreed to help her be the King of the grasnd. Lia finally epted this exnation. The Eldest Princess was also temporarily staying in the capital because she had nowhere to go. As for whether she had any follow-up ns, no one knew. "Big Sister Cai Lian, has Master note out yet?" Lia came out of the quiet room and looked at the still tightly shut room before asking Cai Lian. "No, Young Master said he wanted to continue breaking through!" Cai Lian said, shaking her head. "It''s been so long. I''ve already broken through to the saint cultivator level. Master won''t stay in seclusion forever, will he?" Lia suddenly said. If it weren''t for the fact that the room still contained a mysterious force that prevented her from approaching, she would have barged in long ago. Even though she had already be a saint cultivator, she still didn''t dare to be careless. She had always remembered He Chuan''s teachings. After seeing many masters of the martial arts world in the Central ins, she did not dare to underestimate them anymore. Chapter 238 The War Between The Great Zhou And The Grassland Lia had wanted to challenge the number one expert of the Xiongnu Tribe, The White Tiger Meng Ao. Thus, she had been training hard for the past year in hopes of improving. After all, defeating Meng Ao would allow her to take over the King position. "You must remember the Young Master''s teachings. Without his words, you must not seek revenge on the First Prince!" Cai Lian opened her mouth to persuade. "Forget it, I''ll go back and continue my cultivation. I''ll wait for Master toe out of seclusion!" Lia shook her head and turned to return to her room. Of course, she remembered He Chuan''s words. In the recent period of time, the conflicts between the Great Zhou and the Xiongnu Tribes had be more and more frequent. Sooner orter, the Great Zhou and the Xiongnu Tribes would have an earth-shaking battle. As the Princess of the Zhou Dynasty and a saint cultivator, she had an important position in the Great Zhou Dynasty. As long as she ascended to the position of female King, the two sides would be at peace for a hundred years! ... In the quiet room. He Chuan sat cross-legged and continued to cultivate. He wanted to continue improving his strength. He couldn''t feel at ease when he had just reached the extreme mortal realm. "I''m stillcking a little!" Suddenly, He Chuan opened his eyes. His eyes were as deep as the ocean, filled with endless vicissitudes of life. As early as eight years ago, his cultivation had reached the peak of the fifth-rank mortal realm. He was still prepared toe out of closed-door cultivation only after at least sixth rank. Unfortunately, he was still a little short. Originally, he thought he should be able to gain a pill that was beneficial to his breakthrough through checked in, but he had never encountered one. He wondered if his luck had run out. Or was it that the Imperial Pce had started to not give him anything good again? Although he had checked in at some important ces outside to try his luck, he had been to the Xiongnu Tribe, the East Sea, the Southern Wilderness, and the various countries in the Western regions. But he had never checked in anything useful for breaking through to the extreme mortal realm. "Sigh, why has the system been socking recently?" He Chuan sighed. However, he firmly believed that he would definitely be able to check in for good items in the future. The current difficulty was only temporary. He had to be patient. It was better to continue breaking through and let the Xiongnu Tribe y around for now! ... The Xiongnu Tribe''s great snow mountain. On one side, it was covered in snow that would not melt for ten thousand years; on the other, it was like spring all year round! A mighty Divine Pce stood on the snow mountain. It was the Holy Land of the Xiongnu Tribe, The White Tiger Pce. This was the ce that the Xiongnu heavenly Khan had promised to build for Meng Ao. On this day, the heavens and earth trembled on the snowy mountain. Countless snowkes fluttered as if they were being pulled by an invisible force. They formed a White Tiger that covered the sky in the void. When the Xiongnu Tribesmen inside and outside The White Tiger Pce saw this, they all knelt down and worshipped. At the same time, on an open-air altar in the center of The White Tiger Pce, a tall and sturdy figure sat cross-legged with his upper body bare. A snow-white light-like energy radiated from him. His body gradually left the altar and floated in the air. His hair had also started to turn from ck to white. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, which were filled with endless surprise. "Did I finally seed?" The figure muttered to himself. "It''s been so many years. I''ve finally returned. I didn''t expect that my descendants have lost control of the Central ins and reduced to a foreign race beyond the Great Wall. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take back everything I''ve lost and that precious treasure. So many years have passed, it should be almostplete." "The capital... Just wait for your Master to return." When the tall and sturdy mannded, he revealed an extremely handsome and masculine face. His facial features were deep and well-defined, and he naturally exuded an invisible domineering aura. At the same time, the huge Snow Wolf that had been shrouding The White Tiger Pce had also gradually disappeared. When he walked out of the square, there were arge number of guards and maids outside. "Great Sage, have you broken through?" An old man in sackcloth said excitedly. Just now, he had felt an iparably great power that enveloped this world. It was a power that surpassed the Xiantian realm. Only the Supreme saint cultivators could touch it. "Yes, I''ve already broken through." This tall and sturdy man was The White Tiger Grand Sage, Meng Ao. However, he had another identity that no one knew about. Under normal circumstances, in this world that had been sealed, it was almost impossible to reach the mortal realm. However, he was not an ordinary person because he was a member of the godfiend n. They could break the norm. Therefore, he would be the first mortal realm warrior on this continent in hundreds of years. He was truly invincible. "Pass down my orders. Gather the 36 tribes of the grasnd and the 72 tribes of the desert to attack the Great Zhou." The White Tiger Grand Sage, Meng Ao, changed into a set of majestic robes and gave his orders. When the Xiongnu Tribe experts heard this, they roared in acknowledgment. And the First Prince the King was only a puppet! In an instant, countless cavalrymen left the great snow Mountain and galloped to various parts of the Great ins, conveying the orders of the Great White Tiger Grand Sage to all tribes. The Great Zhou Dynasty. The Capital. The court session in the throne room. Empress Changning sat on the Dragon Throne and looked down at the officials. To his left sat the Crown Prince, Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming was the eldest son, while Zhou Xue was the Eldest Princess. They were the twins that Empress Changning had given birth to. He Chuan had only started his closed-door cultivation after apanying her in giving birth to the children. Zhou Ming was the future hope of the Great Zhou. As long as the ministers saw this cute doll, they felt that the future was full of infinite possibilities. This was because the child born from the union of Duke He and Empress Changning must have a terrifying talent. "Report! Urgent report from the Xiongnu Tribe!" Just as the Zhou Dynasty''s Grand Assembly was being held, someone suddenly ran into the main hall faster than lightning and knelt down on one knee. "Present it." Empress Changning said in a deep voice. Soon, a eunuch examined the seal of the secret letter in the soldier''s hand and presented the letter with three feathers. Empress Changning tore open the letter and flipped through it. Her expression changed drastically. A few days ago, The White Tiger Grand Sage Meng Ao of the Xiongnu Tribe summoned 36 tribes of the grasnds and 72 tribes of the desert to attack the Great Zhou. Empress Changning said in a deep voice as she looked at the crowd with her sharp eyes. The court officials were shocked. Even though the Great Zhou and the Xiongnu Tribes had been in constant conflict, it was only a small fight. At most, one of the tribes would go south to plunder. However, it was different this time. The White Tiger Grand Sage actually issued a summoning order to gather all his tribe''s cavalrymen to attack the Great Zhou. This meant that they were going to fight a war that would destroy a country. Even though the Great Zhou Dynasty had been working hard for decades and its strength had greatly improved, the Zhou Dynasty was still very weak. However, the Xiongnu Tribe was not weak either. After Meng Ao unified the Central ins, their military strength had reached a terrifying level. They could easily gather millions of cavalry. Furthermore, this Meng Ao was extremely ambitious. He wanted to imprison the heavenly King and be the true Lord of Xiongnu! Both of them were saint cultivators. However, this was only what they thought, because He Chuan had already cultivated to the extreme mortal realm! "Your Majesty, the Xiongnu Tribes have not given up on their evil intentions. They want to taint the richnds of our Central ins. They have the ambition of wolves. We must quickly make preparations and gather the Army to head North. With the current military strength of the North, it will be very difficult to resist the charge of the wolf cavalry." Chapter 239 The Great Zhous Crushing Defeat "That''s right. Our Great Zhou has formed a powerful new martial arts legion. It''s time to show it to the Xiongnu Tribe and let them see the might of our Great Zhou Army." "A group of barbarians from the grasnd dared to attack our Central ins. We must make sure that they will never return." "Your Majesty, I''m willing to go to war and lead the Army to support the northern border Garrison." All the ministers chimed in. The current Great Zhou was no longer the same as before. Besides having a huge ordinary Army, it also had four extremely powerful martial arts legions. This martial arts legion was not formed by only relying on powerful martial artists. Instead, they had strict training... Even themanders were saint cultivators. The battles of the martial arts legion were no longer one-on-one battles. Instead, they could cooperate with each other. Thebat strength of such a martial arts legion would increase exponentially. They had even developed battle formations suitable for the martial arts legion. "General Qin Yuntian, you will temporarily lead the martial arts legion North to support the northern border Garrison. Your first mission is to assist the garrison and defend the defense line." The Empress Changning of the Great Zhou, began to assigning people. "Your Majesty, I also want to fight." General Long Aotian of the Great Zhou Dynasty was a newly promoted saint cultivator. He could not wait to show off his skills. "I''ll assign tasks to you in the future. This war won''t end too soon." Empress Chang Ning said, shaking her head. She did not dare to use new people, as the war with the Xiongnu people was no small matter. If they were not careful, they would be doomed eternally. She would wait until Chuan came out of seclusion. Furthermore, going to the North to help the garrison was a very dangerous mission. If they were not careful, they could be surrounded by the Xiongnu cavalry. They need to find someone with experience to fight. ... In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. A shocking piece of news came. Millions of Xiongnu cavalry broke through the defense of Yunshan pass and lost the entire Liangzhou. Not long after, even more shocking news arrived. The Azure Dragon martial arts Legion had beenpletely annihted in Ji City. Other than General Qin Yuntian, the other saint cultivators had all died. Countless people were stunned. The new martial arts legion was very powerful. There were over 3000 people, all of whom were Xiantian realm cultivators. There were only four such armies in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, the Azure Dragon martial arts legion was the most powerful one, but it was lost just like that. Up until now, no one knew how the Azure Dragon martial arts legion waspletely annihted. They only received scattered news that the Azure Dragon martial arts legion was destroyed very quickly and was besieged at Jishui City. It was said that the Tiger Leopard cavalry had appeared nearby. Normally, wherever The White Tiger Grand Sage went, the Tiger Leopard cavalry would follow. Such news was a huge blow to the morale of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Qilin martial arts legion and the shadow martial arts legion had been sent to support the defense of these two passes. With no other choice, Empress Changning could only send her final martial arts legion to the battlefield. Just in case, Empress Changning also sent a few more half-step saint cultivators to strengthen the strength of the martial arts legion. Unfortunately, not long after the Luo Wang martial arts legion set off, the news of the other two passes being broken also came in. She even lost contact with the Qilin martial arts legion and the shadow martial arts legion. This chilled the hearts of the Great Zhou Imperial Court. They were about to roar in anger. No matter how strong the Xiongnu cavalry was, they couldn''t be this strong, right? In the end, the Luo Wang martial arts legion retreated. The Great Zhou''s defense line was also fully contracted. At the same time, the Xiongnu Tribe army split into three and charged forward like a hot knife through butter. The army in the middle charged straight for the capital of the Great Zhou. The Great Zhou is in danger! When millions of Xiongnu cavalry were about to invade the South, this news could not be hidden, and it quickly spread throughout the Great Zhou. However, there was no panic. Instead, countless civilian martial artists actively joined the army. Even the seven major sects and the major aristocratic families were involved. In the Library Pavilion. He Chuan continued to sit cross-legged and cultivate the Nine Revolution Divine Gold body technique he had just obtained. This defensive martial art had been cultivated to the limit of the sixth-rank, and could break through to seventh-rank at any time. His body had undergone a huge change along with the fluctuation of true essence. His entire body had be golden. "Phew, is this the Nine Revolution Divine Gold? I didn''t expect that on the foundation of the sixth transformation would actually give birth to a projection feature." He Chuan clicked his tongue in wonder. The special projection feature was very simple. It could project a powerful nine golden body and fix it in one ce, which could be maintained for a period of time. A thought suddenly shed through his mind. If this nine-transformation golden body was strong enough and could absorb the energy of heaven and earth, wouldn''t it be able to exist forever? Maybe he would have to go through several cycles in the future. "Phew, I''ve been in seclusion for a long time. I should go out and take a look. Maybe I''m already lucky and can sign in something good." He Chuan retracted his nine golden body''s projection and stretched. Because of his closed-door cultivation these few years, he had specially sealed the entire secret room in order not to be disturbed. No sound from the outside could enter. He Chuan suddenly frowned. Because he found that Cai Lian was walking around anxiously outside. What was happening? He Chuan removed the seal and walked out of the quiet room. "Master, millions of Xiongnu Tribes have surrounded the capital of Zhou. The White Tiger Grand Sage is a saint cultivator. No one in the Great Zhou is his match. Even general Qin Yuntian is heavily injured and has been unconscious for a long time. Furthermore, in less than a day, The White Tiger Grand Sage is going to sacrifice eight hundred thousand citizens of the Great Zhou." Cai Lian said anxiously when she saw He Chuan finally appear. She was on the verge of tears. That''s 800,000 people and soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty! "I''ve only been in closed-door cultivation for about a year, and the Great Zhou Dynasty has already be like this? That First Prince is that powerful?" He Chuan felt that he had miscalcted again. "It''s not the puppet King, but The White Tiger Grand Sage Meng Ao. I heard that he has already reached the mortal realm and no one in the Great Zhou Dynasty is his match." Cai Lian exined. He Chuan suddenly thought, ''did that young man with the evil look on his face finally win the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty?'' He was rather curious that The White Tiger Grand Sage had reached the powerful mortal realm. Therefore, with a thought, he could vaguely sense a terrifying aura lurking outside the capital. Although this aura did not pose much of a threat to him, it was an irresistible force to the Great Zhou Dynasty. "He''s indeed a saint cultivator, and he''s much more powerful than that other realm godfiend." He Chuan could not help but exim in his heart. To be able to reach the extreme mortal realm in this world, it seems that The White Tiger Grand Sage Meng Ao also has some secrets. He touched his chin and a smile appeared on his face. Now it seemed like he had made a mistake back then and didn''t notice anything special about this Meng Ao! But he didn''t care. Things were still under control. He now felt that his decision to continue his closed-door cultivation was wise. It was hard to say who would win if they were at the same level. However, he was now in the sixth-rank mortal realm, so he was confident he could win! Chapter 240 Actually, He Chuan Was Already In The Mortal Realm Outside the capital, there were Xiongnu camps in all directions, and they surrounded the capital. Ten miles away from the main gate of the capital, there was a huge tform. "Great King, Meng Tian can''t figure out why are we giving Great Zhou three days? Right now, our men have already recuperated and are ready to charge into the capital at any time and massacre all the Great Zhou people." A brawny man with braids said in a low, muffled voice. He was the Great Sage''s grand disciple, Meng Tian. In terms of seniority, he was equivalent to The White Tiger Grand Sage Meng Ao''s junior nephew. He was also a powerful saint cultivator. Since Meng Ao took over the Sirius division, many of The White Tiger Pce''s experts followed him to the Great ins. "It''s not the right time yet." Meng Ao said indifferently with his hands behind his back. His powerful will sensed the capital. The familiar fluctuations of the formation still existed even after a long time. It hadpletely integrated with the entire city and all the people in the capital. But who knew that this mysterious formation that could increase the strength of the Great Zhou''s defenders had other uses? As long as they sacrificed millions of Great Zhou people in the capital, they would be able topletely activate that mysterious formation and open up that mysterious domain. Only when the Great Zhou people''s despair reached its peak would the effects of the sacrifice be best. The setup from 3000 years ago was all for today. He had already sensed the fluctuations of the array gradually boiling in the void. Very soon, the feast of ughter would begin. this belongs to me. How can I allow an outsider to upy it? You must pay the price in blood. The White Tiger Grand Sage Meng Ao''s heart turned cold. ... The capital was in chaos and despair. Even the defending Army was unable to maintain order. This was because there was less than a day left until the Xiongnu people would massacre the capital. Even the defending Army''s morale was low. They had no choice, as the Xiongnu Army was suppressing the Great Zhou Army. The three martial arts legions had been sacrificed and destroyed. When the Xiongnu people besieged the capital, the Imperial Court stopped a counterattack. They had gathered arge number of high-ranked cultivators and even saint cultivators, but in the end, more than half of them died. If not for The White Tiger Grand Sage holding back at the end, they would have lost more than half of their forces. In that battle, The White Tiger Grand Sage disyed the mortal realm''s power, causing the great Zhou''s high-leveled cultivators to fall into despair. This was because the power of a celestial phenomenon was not something that human strength could contend against. At this moment, within the throne room. The atmosphere was oppressive. Fang Yuanqing''s originally healthy body had be old and hunchbacked in just half a month. The Great Zhou that they had spent so much effort to create was actually so fragile. "Your Majesty, can you invite that High Duke He?" An important official stood out and said. As early as thirty years ago, he was just an ordinary Minister. He had the honor of seeing Duke He''s elegant demeanor. At that time, He Chuan still appeared as a eunuch. At that time, many ninth-rank cultivators couldn''t even withstand a single blow from Duke He. He even killed the devilish woman Lana and eight saint cultivators in the Pce, forcing Cheng''an to abdicate and made Changing the Empress. Although no one knew the specific details, they could still analyze and guess. For the past 30 years, he had kept it hidden in his heart and had never revealed it to anyone. Because of this, only those who were present at the scene knew that Duke He was an invincible martial Saint. And now, in the Imperial Court, there were no more than ten of those people. He happened to be one of them. However, He Chuan was already in the mortal realm. Some officials standing by Cheng''an''s side narrowed their eyes. That person had long since be a nightmare in their hearts, so in the past few decades, they had never mentioned him, and would never allow anyone to mention him. Because He Chuan caused Cheng''an to leave the throne, their career ended along with it. This group of ministers selectively has ignored and forgotten. It is also fortunate that He Chuan never appeared again, so it gave them peace of mind for decades. But because of the Number One Martial Arts Conference, He Chuan reappeared beside Empress Changning. Only then did they realize how afraid they were of that person. After thinking for a long time, some officials smiled bitterly and shook their heads. So what if that person came out? No matter how invincible a saint cultivator was, it was useless to face a true mortal realm warrior. As for He Chuan, could he have also broken through to the extreme mortal realm? It was difficult. It was too difficult. The 9,000-year-old Wei Zhengchun ended up like this. He went into seclusion and never appeared again. Perhaps He Chuan would also take the same path. As time passed, his traces in this world would gradually disappear. At that time, their fear would bepletely cured. Unfortunately, he no longer had the chance. A million Xiongnu people were about to attack the city, and the Great Zhou''s current strength was not enough to resist. Empress Changning would be the Empress of a fallen country, and they would be the subjects of a fallen country. At this moment, a eunuch hurriedly came to his side, waking Empress Changning from her thoughts. "Your Majesty, Duke He has appeared in the Qing''an Pce." Empress Changning was stunned. Her husband had finallye out! ... The Qing''an Pce was Empress Changning''s Pce. Although He Chuan rarely stayed here, he was either out or cultivating in the Library Pavilion. Sometimes, he would hug Empress Changning and say heartfelt words, and the two would rest there! He Chuan strolled around the Qing''an Pce and turned to check on the injuries of the General of the Imperial Guards, Qin Yuntian. After being treated by many saint cultivators and Imperial physicians, Qin Yuntian suffered from the extreme mortal realm''s pressure, which caused his soul to be damaged. If there were no idents, General Qin Yuntian would be a vegetable and spend the rest of his life in a hospital bed. The Empress would rather give this great general enough respect and make an exception to let him live in the pce and be treated by the Imperial physicians daily. He Chuan looked at Qin Yuntian, who was lying quietly on the bed, breathing evenly as if he was in deep sleep. Although he was already sixty years old, Qin Yuntian still looked very young. His body was also very strong. This old general was also the pir of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Generally speaking, when one''s cultivation reached the half-step saint cultivator realm, one could basically guarantee that one''s aging would slow down. Moreover, the younger the person who broke through to the saint cultivator realm was, the younger they would look. Back then, the demon Empress Lana from the outer realm was able to charm Cheng''an because of her peerless beauty and disposition. "You don''t have the strength, but you still want to charge forward! However, this will also show your loyalty to the great Zhou Dynasty!" He Chuan shook his head and took out a pill. Infused with a little power and it turned into powder. Then, He Chuan injected some power into a few of Qin Yuntian''s acupuncture points, elerating his body''s absorption. At the same time, He Chuan pointed his finger at Qin Yuntian''s be and cast the soul-sucking spell. Chapter 241 Since Theres A Bird That Stands Out, He Doesnt Mind Getting Rid Of It First The soul-absorbing technique was not only used to capture the soul but it could also be used tomunicate with the subconscious. The former was forced, and the damage was huge. Thetter was a passive skill and was almost harmless. After an unknown period of time, He Chuan retracted his finger. Following that, Qin Yuntian''s body shifted slightly before he slowly opened his eyes. "State Duke He. I... I''m still alive... Am I dreaming?" Qin Yuntian opened his eyes and asked in disbelief. "Of course, you''re still alive." He Chuanughed. "Duke He, please do not go after The White Tiger Grand Sage Meng Ao. His powers are too terrifying. He is already a saint cultivator. You are no match for him." Qin Yuntian suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said "Oh, old General Qin, how can you be so sure that this Duke is not his opponent?" He Chuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You are not in the mortal realm yet. How could you be Meng Ao''s opponent? Now the Xiongnu Tribe has surrounded the city, and we can not escape anywhere. We''ll die sooner orter." Qin Yuntian said, very disappointed. "There are variables in this world, and this was not yet the end!" He Chuan said with a smile. "Duke He, did you break through to the mortal realm after a year of closed-door cultivation?" Qin Yuntian''s eyes widened. He knew that Duke He never bragged. Since he was so confident, he must have reached the mortal realm. At this moment, a strong hope was born in his heart. Perhaps, Duke He could really save the Great Zhou Dynasty once again. "I guess so." He Chuan smiled. At this moment, a domineering voice rang out from outside the capital. It resounded through the sky like a shadow, suffocating the millions of people in the capital. "Xiongnu Iron Cavalry, hear my order! Break into the capital and kill all the dogs of the Zhou Dynasty!" Immediately after, a tsunami-like howl echoed. It was the brutal cries of the millions of Xiongnu people. "The Xiongnu people are about to attack the city." Qin Yuntian''s face turned pale. This was because he knew that the royalties, the soldiers, and themon people would all suffer a destructive massacre once the capital was breached. Moreover, the voice contained a terrifying sense of oppression that was suffocating. This was the power of the mortal realm. Just his voice alone could intimidate a saint cultivator. He was almost unable to resist. He had experienced this feeling of powerlessness and despair before. "With this Duke here, the Xiongnu people won''t be able to do anything for long!" He Chuanughed. Following that, he grabbed Qin Yuntian and flew away, quicklynding on the highest building in the Imperial City. From here, one could see the entire capital city clearly, even the outside of the capital city. A flood of millions of Xiongnu soldiers could be seen outside the city, and it was suffocating. At this moment, the morale of the entire capital''s army was at its lowest. It wasn''t just the pressure from the one million cavalries. The aura of the mortal realm was also constantly shrouding the capital. That would be the most fatal. High-ranked grandmasters and saint cultivators couldn''t even unleash their full power, so they had to constantly bear the suppression of the pressure of the mortal realm. "Using the pressure of a mortal realm warrior to oppress our Zhou Dynasty''s Warriors. He''s bullying the weak. This Meng Ao is too much." He Chuan shook his head. In the next moment, he directly released the power of the mortal realm. It spread out and enveloped the entire capital city, repelling the pressure of The White Tiger Grand Sage Meng Ao. At the same time, a calm voice sounded in the sky above the capital. ... "Meng Ao, are you trying to bully the Great Zhou Empire for not having any mortal realm cultivator?" He Chuan''s calm voice resounded through the sky, shaking the entire Xiongnu people. He Chuan''s voice echoed in the air. This was the sound of supreme pressure, as terrifying as a mountain that weighed ten thousand pounds. This was the terror of the mortal realm. With just a question, the aggressive Xiongnu people were scared to the point they didn''t dare to continue being arrogant. This was a powerful strength. This voice also encouraged the entire Zhou Dynasty. After being humiliated for so long, it was finally something that could make the people, soldiers, and ministers of the Great Zhou rejoice. He Chuan was like a shot of cardiac stimnt. While everyone was overjoyed, they also saw hope for the future. This was something that had never happened before. At this moment, the haze over the entire capital city had dissipated. The experts of the Zhou Dynasty were also shocked. This powerful aura was definitely not the aura of The White Tiger Saint, Meng Ao. As saint cutivators, they were very sensitive to such auras. Now that the Zhou Dynasty had a saint cultivator, it was simply too shocking. "This is so praiseworthy! He Chuan! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! If you are willing to be a member of the Xiongnu people, I will spare these people''s lives from the Great Zhou Dynasty!" Meng Ao said calmly as he sat in the carriage. "I''m afraid I''m no longer fit to be a member of the grasnds. You''ve killed too many people of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I''m not going to forgive you," He Chuan shook his head and sighed. "This is not a big deal. As long as you are willing to let go of your hatred, the whole world will still be ours!" Meng Ao smiled. He Chuan, on the other hand, could vaguely feel a hint of killing intent. This killing intent was extremely obscure. If He Chuan''s cultivation hadn''t increased, it would have been difficult to sense it. What a glib tongue! "B*stard, why The White Tiger Saint need to kill you himself? I''m enough to kill you!" The brawny man Meng Ao said. He was now at the peak of the ninth-rank saint cultivation realm, only one step away from the mortal realm. He Chuan lowered his head and took a sip of tea. The sword on Qin Yuntian''s waist suddenly appeared in his hand, and he shed at Meng Tian, who had just entered the capital. Since there was a bird that stood out, he didn''t mind getting rid of it first. "Swish!" A zing sun suddenly appeared three meters above Meng Tian''s head. It shot out a dazzling white light and emitted a strong heat. The surroundings were instantly baked. The scorching sun was asrge as a wheel, its radiance reaching far into the sky. It illuminated Meng Ao, He Chuan, and the entire capital city. It was so bright that Qin Yuntian could not open his eyes. In front of the scorching sun, the sword in He Chuan''s hand seemed insignificant. Meng Tian''s eyes glowed with anger as she was about to roar. He had never expected He Chuan to be the first to attack. He had been prepared to make the first move. As soon as he made a move, the eighteen saint cultivators of The White Tiger Pce would rush in to help, and He Chuan would die without a doubt. He didn''t expect to be one stepte and for He Chuan to beat him to it. The sword silently streaked across the scorching sun and the space between his eyebrows. It was like a hot knife cutting through butter, and everything was silent. The zing sun disappeared. The entire capital became dark. He Chuan opened his eyes and looked at Meng Ao, who was tongue-tied and wanted to roar but couldn''t make a sound. Meng Tian''s face was filled with unwillingness and anger. His eyes were wide open, and the divine light in his eyes had been extinguished. He had turned into an angry Vajra statue. This was a statue with an imposing aura. Although it was still, it gave people the feeling that it was channeling its power tounch an attack containing a strong impact. He Chuan suddenly disappeared. He suddenly disappeared. When the eighteen saint cultivators of The White Tiger Pce climbed over the city walls and rushed into the city. All they saw was Meng Tian, who was motionless. Chapter 242 This Dog Thief Is So Bold, He Actually... "White Tiger God, please bless us!" the eighteen saint cultivations of The White Tiger Pce chanted the name of Buddha. They immediately felt that something was wrong and stepped forward. "Sect Master!" The eighteen saint cultivators of The White Tiger Pce shouted at the same time. "White Tiger God, please bless us!" The eighteen saint cultivators of The White Tiger Pce lowered their heads and put their palms together. Their faces were solemn. The headmaster had ascended to Nirvana. It was sad and joyful. They turned their heads, but they could not see He Chuan in the attic! "He Chuan, that dog thief, is really powerful!" A middle-aged monk said slowly. "He''s indeed a vicious person!" "He can''t have run far!" "I''m afraid he''s already out of the capital!" "This dog is really bold. He actually..." "Let us split up and search for this devil!" "I''ll take a look!" A middle-agedma with a bamboo-thin body and dim eyes calmly said. The remaining seventeen people shut their mouths and stared at him. His Dharma eyes were enough to find that bastard He Chuan! The middle-aged monk closed his eyes and opened an eye between his brows. It was a golden vertical pupil, cold and indifferent, like a god looking down at all living beings in the world, without sorrow, joy, emotionless, and without anger. The middle-aged monk closed his eyes and turned his head. His golden vertical pupils slightly narrowed. The seventeen saint cultivators were all shocked. Being stared at by the Golden vertical pupil, his body instantly became as stiff as stone and could not move. Only when the Golden vertical pupil looked elsewhere did his body slowly recover. The power of this divine eye was evident. A momentter, the Golden pupil suddenly changed shape, from vertical to horizontal, like a long and narrow human eye. With a muffled bang, golden light suddenly burst out of his vertical pupils. The golden light was like dozens of golden swords. He Chuan was standing on the tallest building in the capital, looking back at the eighteen saint cultivators of The White Tiger Pce. His eyes were also golden. It was the heavenly divine eye ability he had cultivated in the past! At this moment, a god statue appeared above his head. It had handsome facial features, three eyes, a long sword in its hand, and a huge dog on its back. The huge dog was the size of a Tiger. It looked honest, energetic, and high-spirited. He Chuan felt that it was God Eng from the myths and legends, but it was also different from God Eng, Yang Jian. It seemed to be true, but it wasn''t. He stopped thinking about it after he was a little confused. At this moment, the statue''s vertical pupils were flowing with a hazy golden light, like the melting moonlight. He Chuan''s vertical pupils shot out golden light, but it was like the golden light of the rising sun in the morning. On the streets of the capital. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the golden light disappeared, and the Golden t pupil also disappeared from the center of his brows. The tall and thin monk opened his eyes wide, but the light in his eyes quickly disappeared. He stood there without moving and turned into a statue. "Senior Brother Qin?" Someone called out. The tall and thinma had died. "White Tiger God, please bless us!" The remaining seventeen Lamas chanted the name of Buddha in unison, solemn and grand! ... At this moment, the solemn and sorrowful call of Buddha resounded through the entire capital. "Even a rat dares to bark!" He Chuan suddenly appeared in front of them and waved his sleeves lightly. Before the seventeen Lamas could even react, they all became corpses. Killing them would be too easy! "You dare to kill the people of my White Tiger Pce? He Chuan, you''ll die today!" Meng Ao shouted as his true energy surged out. He raised his right hand and pped down from dozens of miles away. Elemental energy surged, and the water in the moat began to churn. A glittering pir of light quickly smashed down on He Chuan. "Interesting." He Chuan''s expression was calm. He wanted to see how strong Meng Ao was and how different a true God was. The light pir was already approaching, and He Chuan had no time to escape. However, He Chuan was not afraid. He immediately poured out his vital essence and turned around to strike. Bang! He Chuan''s palm instantly shattered the light pir that was rapidly approaching. The water of the moat was raging, and the shattered elemental energy shot out in all directions in the moat. He Chuan didn''t stop. After sending Qin Yuntian off, he retreated once more. However, Meng Ao was already prepared. He did not wait for He Chuan to retreat before he attacked. His true energy surged out like a mountain and pressed down on He Chuan. He Chuan furrowed his brows and opened his arms wide. The blood jade spear appeared out of thin air. Buzzzzzz! The moment the bloody Jade spear appeared, He Chuan did not hesitate at all. He immediately thrust the spear in his hand at Meng Ao. "Hmph!" Meng Ao snorted and leaped into the air, avoiding the spear. He shook his shoulder and pped He Chuan with his right hand. Before the fierce palm wind could approach He Chuan, the violent vital essence still blew He Chuan''s long hair into the moat water. He Chuan''s eyes narrowed. He stepped forward and dodged the palm wind. At the same time, he threw his blood jade spear at Meng Ao. The handle of the blood jade spear wasn''t very sharp, but it carried a terrifying force. It shook the water away and instantly smashed into Meng Ao. Bang! With a muffled sound, Meng Ao''s body that had jumped up was sent flying. After forcing Meng Ao back with his spear, He Chuan didn''t follow up with another attack. Instead, he turned around and shot towards the West. After a short exchange, He Chuan had a basic understanding of Meng Ao''s strengths. At least, he was at the second-rank of the mortal stage. He was not He Chuan''s opponent at all. However, he didn''t want to start a war near the capital, in case the other party was driven into a corner and killed the civilians! "You can''t leave!" Meng Ao thought He Chuan was afraid. The deafening roar of The White Tiger reverberated in the sea. Meng Ao''s body had already turned into a hundred meter long purple White Tiger. Meng Ao''s entire White Tiger body glowed with a crystalline purple light, making the entire purple White Tiger look ferocious and terrifying. At the same time, a powerful pressure spread out and instantly locked onto He Chuan, who was quickly escaping. Meng Ao had only revealed his true form for an instant. His hundred-meter-long white Tiger body twisted and his entire body was like a ray of light. In an instant, he had caught up to He Chuan. "I said, you can''t escape!" The mouth on Meng Ao''s giant White Tiger head opened and closed slightly. The words that came out of the mouth were filled with killing intent. Before he could finish his sentence, Meng Ao''s thick white Tiger Tail suddenly swung towards He Chuan. Buzzzzzz! The White Tiger''s tail, which was as thick as an arm, shattered the water of the moat, causing the water around He Chuan to instantly thin. At the same time, it brought with it an unparalleled destructive power as it struck down. The purple-evil White Tiger''s tail was many times faster than the zing blood demon eel''s. He Chuan had already found out during his previous battle with Di Jiu. It turned out that true godfiend could also change their bodies. This was something He Chuan had not expected. He had indeed underestimated this group of otherworldly godfiend. When Meng Ao''s White Tiger Tail came down, it was like a huge mountain. It was not slow and was as fast as lightning. He Chuan easily dodged it! The moat''s water churned, and mud rose. The waves sshed and the sea rocks shattered. The originally clear water of the moat immediately became muddy. "Those who offend my White Tiger Pce will die!" the ferocious purple demon White Tiger roared. The hundred-meter-long white Tiger twisted its body again and turned into a purple light, instantly smashing toward He Chuan. Meng Ao wanted to kill He Chuan! He Chuan''s pale face was expressionless. The moment Meng Ao attacked, countless green rays shot out like venomous snakes. Their twisted bodies instantly covered He Chuan. Chapter 243 Exterminating Meng Ao "If this is all you''re capable of, I''ll be very disappointed. Other than beast transformation, which is a little surprising, the other techniques are boring." He Chuan had thought that The White Tiger Grand Sage, Meng Ao, would be able to disy more of his abilities. However, he did not expect that to be all he had. If he didn''t have any other abilities, it would sound like an insult to Meng Ao. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He had sessfully broken through to the mortal realm but still couldn''t be a truly invincible existence. Could it be that He Chuan had found the secret? Did he find the treasure? He wasn''t very sure. "The person who snatched the bronze fragment that day was you!" Meng Ao recalled that he was still a saint cultivator when he was fighting with the Eldest Princess''s subordinates for the fragment. At that time, the treasure had been quietly taken away. It was definitely He Chuan''s doing. "You''re not stupid. The bronze fragment is indeed in my hands." He Chuan said calmly. "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll fulfill your wish!" a human voice came from Meng Ao''s mouth, and his huge body suddenly released a red mist. The entire sky was dyed scarlet. The clouds in the sky were also like blood mist. Meng Ao''s life force was quickly consumed, and he became weaker and weaker. Even after transforming into a beast, it could still be used as a sacrifice. It had something more to offerpared to the demonic god of the Northern Shaolin Temple. He Chuan had not expected this. However, he didn''t care. He started to use his true energy and Taixuan Scripture. The Saint domain spread out and covered Meng Ao. He didn''t dare to y any tricks. In this area, no one could shake him. The surrounding blood mist disappeared into his domain. No matter how much life force Meng Ao sacrificed, he couldn''t break free. His domain was very effective against Meng Ao. "It''s actually the Saint realm. You''re above the third-rank mortal realm!" Meng Ao''s animalized eyes revealed a look of fear. This was something that he had not expected. He thought He Chuan had only entered the mortal realm by chance. But now, it seemed that things had gone beyond his imagination. A feeling of despair began to spread in his mind. More importantly, his sacrifice had been stopped. If he could notplete the sacrifice, he would not be able to transform into his final form. This situation made him extremely desperate. Why did He Chuan have to appear when he thought he was invincible? The Saint realm, which could only be possessed by those above the third stage of the mortal realm, had appeared and interrupted his sacrifice. Was the heavens too cruel to him? Why did it have to be like this? He went speechless and can''t help but ask the heavens. He Chuan reached out his huge palm and grabbed the purple demon Tiger in the air. No matter how Meng Ao struggled, it was useless. "I''ve nned for most of my life, but I didn''t expect to die in your heart in the end. I''m not willing!" Meng Ao''s Tiger Eyes were filled with endless anger. If he could move, he would have swallowed He Chuan. Unfortunately, he hadpletely lost the ability to resist. He Chuan only needed to pinch him slightly, and Meng Ao, who had been so arrogant just now, would be turned into ashes, not even leaving behind his divine sense! "If you kill me, you''ll never know the secret of the Central ins. You''ll definitely regret it when the timees. The mortal realm isn''t the end!" Meng Ao seemed to have grabbed onto hisst hope and started to grow crazily. In his opinion, no matter who it was, they would definitely be interested in the hidden secret. People like He Chuan wanted to explore the mysteries of it because it was the hope of the strong. "Interesting. You''re still in the mood to negotiate with me now. Do you think I can''t do anything to you?" He Chuan''s soul-absorbing technique was not just for show. With a thought, He Chuan''s powerful spiritual power instantly began to sweep through the other party''s sea of consciousness. "Ah!" The pain in the soul was more agonizing than the physical pain Meng Ao wanted to die immediately. Meng Ao was filled with regret. Why did he have to meet He Chuan? If he continued cultivating in the snow mountain and came out after reaching a particr realm, it was hard to say who would win. However, it was useless to regret it now. Was the other party really human? Or was he also a hidden race? Unfortunately, he didn''t know that He Chuan was a cheater. Meng Ao felt that he must have forgotten to check the Chinese calendar when he left the house, which was why he was so unlucky to meet He Chuan. He could only resist with all his might, not wanting He Chuan to collect his memories. However, the remaining will was gradually worn out, and his consciousness began to blur. The scenery in front of him was also blurry, and the secrets in the depths of his brain began to spread. After some time, He Chuan slowly opened his eyes. He looked as if he had expected this. Compared to the gods from the Northern Shaolin Temple, this Meng Ao was clearly of a higher level in the n. The other party was very clear about some of the core secrets. He didn''t think the other party had such a shocking secret. If he hadn''t discovered it, it would have been easy for him to get what he wanted. The other party was just too impatient, or else it would be hard to say. This shocking secret now belonged to He Chuan. A smile appeared on his face. Decades of nning had gone down the drain. No wonder Meng Ao was so depressed when he died. So the Zhou Dynasty had such a secret. However, to activate the great formation of the Zhou Dynasty, one had to trigger the Great Octagon Formation. He still had other things to do. He would first make Lia a true female King, so that the Xiongnu and Zhou Dynasty would not have another war for the next hundred years. As for the Xiongnu soldiers. They had to pay the price because the people and soldiers of Great Zhou would not die in vain! The White Tiger Grand Sage Meng Ao was dead! Everyone in the capital could see it clearly, making them finally rx. The people and soldiers in the city let out a deafening cheer. Because with state Duke He around, they could win! In the Xiongnu camp, millions of soldiers felt a sense of despair. This was the emotion they had given to the people of the Great Zhou. Now, He Chuan had returned them all. The invincible White Tiger Grand Sage, Meng Ao, had been beaten by He Chuan to the point where he couldn''t even fight back. He was an expert in the extreme mortal realm. How did he be like this? Be it essence, energy, or spirit. It caused the Xiongnu soldiers to fall. Their Sage, The White Tiger Pce''s King, had fallen just like that. Their faith had crumbled. "General, The White Tiger Sage has already passed away. Should we retreat back to the ins?" someone suggested. Meng Tian and Meng Ao were both dead. They had no chance. If they didn''t retreat, they might face the danger of being destroyed. This sentence immediately resonated with them, and they seemed to have found their direction. Only by retreating to the grasnds now could they keep their lives. Countless Xiongnu cavalry immediately wanted to leave. The Xiongnu soldiers, who were arrogant before, quickly retreated. Whether it was a general or an official, no one could stop the army from retreating! Chapter 244 Killing One Million Xiongnu Cavalry It wasn''t that they didn''t want to care, but he couldn''t do anything. At the same time, they must have the same thought in their hearts. Let''s leave this troublesome ce first. "After killing the citizens of the Great Zhou Dynasty and trampling thend of the Great Zhou Dynasty, you still want to leave so easily?" He Chuan stood in the air and sneered as he looked at the Xiongnu Cavalry that was trying to escape. He waved his palm at the escaping Xiongnu Cavalry. Sand flew in the air, and the trees on the ground were uprooted. It was like the end of the world. Empress Changning held Zhou Ming and Zhou Xue in her arms as she looked at He Chuan, who was disying his divine might. Her heart was filled with pride. "This is your Father, the most powerful man in the world." She said gently to her children. A Golden Palm that covered the sky pressed down from the air. That shocking scene not only caused the Xiongnu Cavalry to tremble in fear but also caused everyone in the capital to feel shocked. If He Chuan''s movended in the capital, the entire capital would be reduced to dust. They did not doubt the power of this palm. He Chuan, who was in the sky, looked calmly at the Xiongnu Cavalry that was still running away. Since he had attacked, the Xiongnu soldiers had no chance to escape! In fact, the Xiongnu people were already very powerful, and even if they did not include Meng Ao and Meng Tian, they still had millions of soldiers. In addition, there were 3000 ninth-rank Xiantian Cultivators, 500 half-step saint cultivators, and 10 saint cultivators. It was enough to sweep the Zhou Dynasty. Unfortunately, they faced He Chuan, a sixth-rank powerhouse who had reached the mortal realm. Experts of the same realm could fight against him, but the rest were simply not able tost a single round. They were facing the terrifying He Chuan, and his palm seemed to be able to suppress the world! "Everyone, let''s resist together!" Some saint cultivators saw that things were bad and quickly gathered the strong people around them to attack together, trying to find a chance of survival! Under this pressure, the ordinary soldiers'' mouths and noses had already begun to bleed. As the Golden Palm continued to descend, countless soldiers exploded and died. BOOM! An earthquake-like sound rang out, and the entire earth trembled. However, those in the capital didn''t feel anything, which showed that He Chuan''s control of his power had reached the point of perfection. Otherwise, many houses in the capital and the surrounding areas would copse, causing immeasurable losses. When the smoke and dust gradually disappeared, a huge pit in the shape of a terrifying palm appeared a hundred miles away from the capital. It was as terrifying as a blood-stained abyss. The one million Xiongnu Cavalry and experts were buried in the pit, but they had all turned into dust and disappeared. It saved them the trouble of cleaning. The crisis of the Great Zhou Dynasty was once again resolved with He Chuan''s appearance. After this battle, everyone finally came to their senses. What number one in the world? Only an expert like state Duke He could be called the number one expert in the world. In the entire Zhou Dynasty, there was probably no one who was his match. He usually didn''t show off. At this critical moment, he was able to save the Zhou Dynasty from disaster. This was so the brutal Xiongnu people would not massacre the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He Chuan looked into the distance, and his anticipation for the secret of the Central ins grew. His figure disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he was beside Changning. As a result, he carefully held his son and daughter carefully in his arms. The strong appearance just now had disappeared. "This time, thanks to Husband who acted in time and saved the Great Zhou Dynasty." Empress Changning looked at He Chuan with a happy smile. As long as her lover was here, she would be fine. "Next time, I am preparing to return to the grasnds with Lia and make her the female King. By then, the Xiongnu and Great Zhou can be peaceful for many years." He Chuan nted a kiss on Zhou Xue''s cheek. He actually preferred his daughter more. This should be amon problem for most men. After he helped Lia be the new King of the ins, he would continue to search for the secrets hidden in the Central ins. A gentle breeze blew past, and the dark clouds over the capital slowly dispersed. Just like the current situation, the sky cleared up after the rain! The golden sunlight shone on everyone''s faces, warm andfortable. "Master!" Lia pulled Cai Lian''s hand and ran over. She didn''t go to watch He Chuan and Meng Ao fight. However, she actually hoped that her master would win. Whether it was the puppet King or The White Tiger Sage Meng Ao, they did not want Lia and the Eldest Princess to return to the ins. He even wanted to kill them directly. However, the death of a million Xiongnu people made her feel sad. After all, they were her own people. There were so many people, and not even their bones were left behind. They died on the way to participate in the war. Were they guilty? Yes! However, their sins were because of the heavenly King and Meng Ao above, which was why they were in this state. BOOM! "You should prepare yourself. We''ll return to the grasnd and take back the position that belongs to you." He Chuan''s words were filled with confidence. Even Meng Ao was no match for him, so what could the puppet heavenly King do? There was no chance to resist at all. Whoever He Chuan wanted to take the throne of the Kingdom would be able to do so. If they wanted to resist, Meng Ao would be their example. "Big Sister." Lia thought of the Eldest Princess and wondered if the two of them wouldpete in the future. "I think life in the Zhou Dynasty is very suitable for her. It''s better to stay here than to go back to the grasnd and suffer." He Chuan''s words had already announced the rest of the Eldest Princess''s life. She would never have the chance to return to the ins. She could only live in the Zhou Dynasty and had nothing to do with the Xiongnu people. "Princess Lia, don''t worry. Our Zhou Dynasty is vast and abundant in resources. There''s a ce for the Eldest Princess to live a better life." Empress Changning picked up Zhou Ming and Zhou Xue from He Chuan''s arms and asked the nanny to take them to take a nap. When Lia heard He Chuan and Empress Changning''s words, the stone in her heart was finally lifted. She had already lost all of her family, and after the First Prince returned to the grasnds to seize the throne of the King, he killed all of her brothers and sisters. The Eldest Princess and Lia were lucky enough to escape the cmity because they were in the Zhou Dynasty. When He Chuan returned to the grasnd, he would definitely kill the First Prince. That left the two sisters. "Lian''er, go and pack the clothes. We''ll set off tomorrow." After He Chuan finished speaking, he left with Empress Changning. Tonight would be a night for the couple, for they didn''t know when they would meet again. Lia came to the Eldest Princess''s temporary residence and prepared to bid her farewell. "Sixth Sister, you have to manage our tribe well in the future. I''m afraid it will take at least a few decades to recover from this loss." The Eldest Princess was shocked after watching the battle between Meng Ao and He Chuan. At the same time, she also understood one thing. The King''s position was no longer of her concern. Everyone had underestimated He Chuan. No one had expected this man''s realm to be beyond their imagination. There were no records of it in the books. "Big Sister..." "Silly girl, I''ve already gotten over it. You''re the only Sister I have left." The ELdest Princess rubbed Lia''s head. A smart woman knew when to advance and retreat. Chapter 245 The Secret Of The Heavenly King Xiongnu Tribe. The heaven King knew that after Meng Ao died, he would quickly regain his power and was ready to make his final struggle. Furthermore, He Chuan and Lia had given the heavenly King a chance. "You bastard who killed your own father, I will avenge all the dead people of the Xiongnu Tribe!" Lia said from the moral high ground. "Haha, you make it sound so grand. This King is right here. If you have the ability,e and take it!" The heavenly Kingughed out loud. It was all for that position. He was just a little more ruthless. "Go to hell!" Lia attacked instantly. The Water Autumn Sword had a huge power that shook the entire Xiongnu Tribe. It actually created a two-meter-wide, one-thousand-meter-wide, pitch-ck ditch. Just the terrifying Gorge that spread for a thousand meters was enough to make one''s hair stand on end. Whoosh! The endlesske water gushed into the ditch, instantly forming a whirlpool, causing the water within a hundred miles to surge violently! "Hmph! You escaped quite quickly! However, you still have to die!" the heavenly King emerged from the vortex and pounced toward Lia. He had also reached the saint cultivator realm, the same realm as Lia. Lia dodged quickly, shifting her position at the critical moment and avoiding the attack. Otherwise, death was certain. However, even if he managed to escape the first time, it would be difficult to escape the second time. The same technique might not be able to achieve the same effect if it was used repeatedly! This caused Lia to frown as she dodged quickly. Just now, the heavenly King had almost injured her, causing her speed to slow down even more, and she was temporarily unable to escape the pursuit of the heavenly Khan. Buzzzzzz! The heaven King was as fast as lightning, its body twisting in the air as it closed in on Lia. A terrifying true energy burst out, giving Lia strong pressure in theke. Lia''s eyes turned cold as she changed direction and dodged to the side, trying to escape the pursuit of the heavenly King. However, she had underestimated Meng Ao''s speed. Just as He Chuan changed direction, the heavenly King''s body also changed direction and attacked He Chuan again. The longsword in his hand swung and instantly struck Lia''s body. Bang! There was a muffled sound apanied by the sound of bones breaking. He Chuan''s body once again shot backward like a meteor. "Pfft!" Bright red blood sttered in an arc in theke as Lia smashed into the water. The heavenly King narrowed his eyes and stared at Lia. Right now, the only thing he wanted to do was to tear Lia and He Chuan into pieces. These two had not only destroyed the Xiongnu Cavalry, but they had also deprived him of the chance to continue being the King. Seeing that the heavenly King was still about to attack Lia, he Chuan sent out a palm strike. The heavenly Kingfell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. "If you tell me anything about your cooperation with the gods, I can give you a quick death. Otherwise, I have hundreds of ways to torture you until you tell me everything!" He Chuan stood in front of the heavenly King, raised his right foot, and lightly stepped on his chest as he coldly spoke. "Hahaha! You''re hrious. Do you think this King will be afraid?" The heavenly King''s originally emotionless face suddenly revealed a smile at this moment, and it turned into a heartyugh. He Chuan suddenly furrowed his brows, and the coldness on his face became even more intense. His vital essence spread out, and his right foot, which was stepping on the chest of the seven demons Hall''s vice Hall Master, slightly exerted force. The smile on the heavenly King''s face froze, and he felt a sweetness in his throat as he spat out blood. He Chuan''s heavy kick made the seven demons Hall''s vice Hall Master feel like a mountain was pressing down on his chest, causing his chest to cave in. The already heavily injured body of the heavenly King''s became even more serious. "Is it funny? I''m telling you, my patience is limited! I want to give you a dignified death. I''ll make you beg for death if you''re not willing." He Chuan said coldly as he withdrew the demonic elemental energy on his right foot after seeing the heavenly King vomit blood. He didn''t have a hobby of torturing people. If they were willing to cooperate, it would be a happy situation. Although He Chuan really wants to execute the heavenly King on the spot, he''s even more interested in knowing how many secrets he knows about the gods. "The more detailed, the better!" "Do you want to know who sent me? You''ll know when you see this." the heavenly King wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at He Chuan with a smile. His right hand touched his waist, and a purple waist token the size of a palm shot out. He Chuan frowned and took the waist token. He carefully looked at the words on it! "The Sacred Soul Ind?" He squinted his eyes and furrowed his brows as he asked in confusion. "I became the King of the ins not only because of Meng Ao, but also because of their Pce Master. The power of the gods is beyond your imagination. If they were united, the entire world would be theirs." The heavenly Khan reached his right hand into his waist again and took out a bronze fragment. "Where did this thinge from?" He Chuan looked at the words on it. The words "Jingzhou" were written on it. It should be from Jingzhou. He was very curious as to how the heavenly King had found it. "But it''s a pity it''ll soon turn into a fine powder!" The heaven Khan''s expression turned cold as he forcefully gathered his elemental energy and channeled it into his right hand, crushing down on the bronze fragment. Not many people knew about the secret of the bronze fragment, but He Chuan was sure that the heavenly King knew a lot. After all, Meng Ao had personally searched for the bronze fragment. Through the soul-collecting technique, he knew that it was the map provided by the heavenly King. And what the heavenly King needed now was for He Chuan to temporarily let his guard down and focus all his attention on him. "Small tricks!" He Chuan said in disdain. And in He Chuan''s opinion, although the heavenly King was the murderer of Tongdun Chanyu, he was definitely not the mastermind of the whole incident. Therefore, he wanted to find the mastermind and exterminate him! Behind Meng Ao were the others. After all, Meng Ao had personally gone to search for the bronze fragment. Through the soul collecting technique, he knew that it was the map provided by the heaven Khan. And what the heavenly Khan needed now was for he Chuan to temporarily let his guard down and focus all his attention on him. "Small tricks!" He Chuan said in disdain. The moment the heavenly King clenched his fist, He Chuan immediately exerted force with his right foot on the chest of the seven demons Hall''s Deputy Hall Master, causingthe heavenly King''s chest, which had just recovered, to cave in again. Blood spurted out from the heavenly King''s mouth once again. His chest felt as heavy as a mountain, causing the vital essence that the Deputy Hall Master had just mustered to disappearpletely. The hand that was holding the bronze fragment also fell down powerlessly. After stopping the heavenly King''s attempt to destroy the bronze fragment, He Chuan did not hesitate. He reached out his right hand and snatched the bronze fragment. With the bronze fragment taken away, a smile suddenly appeared on the pale face of the heavenly King. A bright smile, a bright smile that showed that his evil n had seeded. He Chuan''s expression was still calm. He immediately controlled the heavenly King and called Lia over. Even if the heavenly King had a great scheme, it would be useless now. Lia instantly pounced on the heavenly King''s back, the de of her sword shing with a cold light as she stabbed into heaven King''s back. She had to avenge her Father! Chapter 246 The Sacred Soul Island Spurt! There was a slightly muffled sound, and the heavenly King''s body, which was dodging, suddenly stopped. A dark red color immediately seeped out from the corner of his mouth. "B*tch, you dare to kill me!" The heavenly King slowly turned his head and looked in disbelief at the pair of eyes filled with killing intent. "Bast*rd, you can go to hell!" Lia''s voice rang out, causing the heavenly King''s frozen body to tremble slightly. This was a sign of extreme anger. Originally, he had dreamed of using the power of the bronze fragment to kill He Chuan by surprise, then turning around to kill Lia and be the true King of the grasnd. He no longer needed to be a puppet. This move was originally meant for Meng Ao, but he didn''t expect it to be useless. However, it was precisely this overconfidence that had caused him harm. "Get lost!" the heavenly King let out an angry roar, turned around, and struck out with his palm. Lia''s eyes flickered slightly, but she did not seem to have the intention to dodge at all. Facing the heavenly King''s palm strike, she also raised her palm to meet it. Bang! With a muffled sound, Lia didn''t move at all, but the heavenly King was sent flying several meters back,nding heavily on the ground. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" the heavenly King was lying on the ground, raising his head with difficulty to look at Lia''s cold expression, blood flowing out of his mouth. "Afraid, of course, I''m afraid! But because I''m afraid of death, I messed up your true essence when I attacked just now. You won''t be able to use your vital essence for a day, and I will be able to avenge my Father!" Lia walked towards the heavenly King and raised the sword in her hand. "How will you kill me if you can''t use your vital essence?" Lia''s tone was very slow and unhurried, but it still made the other party feel that it was ear-piercing. "They won''t let you go. They are more powerful than you can imagine," the heavenly King seemed to have adapted to the poison in his body and said with a dark expression. "Oh, really? I''m afraid you don''t know that my Master is already in the mortal realm. The White Tiger Grand Sage Meng Ao did not evenst one move against my Master!" Lia slowly walked to the heavenly King''s side and knelt down. "What did you just say? Can''t win against one move? Mortal realm?" the heavenly King said in disbelief. He thought He Chuan and Meng Ao were both at the pinnacle of the legendary ninth-rank saint cultivator. However, he did not expect the two of them were in a realm beyond his imagination! "So, go to hell!" Lia''s Water Autumn Sword had pierced through the heart of the heavenly King. ... A mysterious ind. "From today onwards, the Seven Devil Hall will no longer exist on the Sacred Soul Ind! Because Meng Ao is dead, everything will belong to this One!" The ck hair behind Xu Fengyu''s back fluttered in the wind. He was wearing a red robe to exude a fierce aura. His smile was full of fear, and his life was like a de of grass that could be destroyed with a flick of a finger. In the void, Xu Fengyu looked at the Seven Devil Halls''s Hall Master, who had exploded in an instant, and the corners of his mouth curled up again, revealing a demonic smile. It was as if killing the other party with a snap of his fingers was no different from crushing an ant to him. However, the forest was already in a sorry state because of the Seven Hall Master''s sudden explosion, and blood mist lingered in the air, condensed, and did not dissipate. It gradually drifted away with the wind. The wind and clouds receded in the sky, and the Thunder disappeared. Even the pitch-ck spatial rift as thick as an arm slowly closed up and disappeared. The sky once again returned to its cloudless state. "Burp!" When the blood mist entered his body, Xu Fengyu burped as if he had just had a full meal.to the explosion of the light beam, the Seven Devil Halls''s Deputy Hall Master, who had their clothes torn by the flowing essence power, awkwardly raised their head and looked up at Xu Fengyu, who was standing high up in the air, with a shocked expression. "It''s him?" The Seven Devil Halls''s Deputy Hall Master says in surprise. It was the first time the Deputy Hall Master of the Seven Devil Halls had seen Xu Fengyu, who was floating in the sky. However, he was very familiar with the pressure that Xu Fengyu was exuding. "So it''s actually him!" The Deputy Hall Master of the seven demons Hally on the ground in a daze. His long, narrow eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Xu Fengyu, feeling lost. The pressure he exudes was exactly the same as that of the mysterious man who tries to kill the Seven Devil Halls''s Deputy Hall Master but was stopped by Meng Ao, who eventually takes the Seven Devil Hall''s four symbols blood cauldron. They were all from the same race, but there was nock of infighting between them! In other words, the mysterious person who injured the Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master, caused the death of his parents, and ordered his subordinates to take the four symbols blood cauldrons away was this Realm Lord who killed the Seven Devil Hall''s Hall Master with a flick of his finger. This result made the Deputy Hall Master of the Seven Devil Hall feel helpless. After all, the Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master still had the thought of killing that Realm Lord to avenge his parents. Now, it seemed that the difference between the two was not small. "Argh! The feeling of being free again was great! It''s a pity that Meng Ao is already dead!" Xu Fengyu didn''t seem to notice the gaze of the Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master. Instead, he stretched out his arms and said with an evil smile and azy expression on his face. "Greetings to the Realm Lord!" Zuo Qiuyi, who was hovering in the air not far away from Xu Fengyu, was so excited that he was on the verge of tears. He quickly knelt in the air and kowtowed. "Disciple Zuo Qiuyi, congratte the Realm Lord for escaping." "Eh? You''re Zuo Qiuyi?" Xu Fengyu nced at Zuo Qiuyi and asked softly. He seemed to have recalled something. "Realm Lord, it''s this disciple." Zuo Qiuyi kowtowed again and answered respectfully. "Hmm... very well, Zuo Qiuyi, you''ve assisted me in descending to this world. I''ll definitely reward you well!" Xu Fengyu only nced at Zuo Qiuyi and then looked away into the distance,ughing. "Thank you, Realm Lord! It''s this disciple''s honor to be able to serve the Realm Lord, I don''t dare to have the slightest hope!" Zuo Qiuyi said respectfully while still kneeling in the void. Buzzzzzz! Before Zuo Qiuyi could finish his sentence, the Seven Devil Hall''s great elder, who was flying over at high speed, stopped his attack in mid-air andnded behind Zuo Qiuyi with a turn of his body. "Zuo Qiuyi, as the current Hall Master of the Nine Souls Hall and the Divine Yinyang Ghost General, how can you kneel so casually? Hurry up and get up!" The Seven Devil Hall''s great elder frowned and a trace of disgust appeared on his face. He scolded Zuo Qiuyi and looked at Xu Fengyu at the same time. "Don''t be rude! When you see the Realm Lord return, you shoulde over and greet him!" Instead, Zuo Qiuyi berated the Seven Devil Hall''s great elder. "Hmph, do you think I''m as spineless as you?" the Seven Devil Hall''s great elder waves his long sleeve and says disdainfully. "Oh? As soon as I came out, I met the people from the Seven Devil Hall, and now another tough guy hade. It''s been many years since someone dared to talk to me in this tone. Well, I''ve been suppressed for so many years, so I want to move my muscles and bones!" After saying that, Xu Fengyu''s evil smile reappeared on his face. He didn''t seem to have made any movements, but his eyes were slightly focused. A bloody hole appeared on the left side of the Seven Devil Hall''s great elder''s chest. Fresh blood spurted out and instantly dyed the clothes in front of his chest red. Chapter 247 The Mysterious Realm Lord The Seven Devil Hall''s great elder also spat out a mouthful of blood. His already-aged face had turned deathly pale. Clearly, he had been seriously injured. "Eh? He didn''t die? Interesting, this is really interesting!" A surprised expression shed across Xu Fengyu''s face, and he looked puzzled. As he said that, he took a step forward and appeared behind the Seven Devil Hall''s great elder in a sh. The Seven Devil Hall''s great elder is startled. Before he can even react, a Jade-like palm has already struck his neck. Bang! With a muffled sound, the Seven Devil Hall''s great elder''s eyes turn dark, and his whole body immediately goes limp, as if he has fallen unconscious, and he falls down. "Realm Lord, please spare him!" Zuo Qiuyi was shocked. He quickly stood up, caught the great elder of the Seven Devil Hall, and bowed to Xu Fengyu. "The aura of a Saint? Tsk, tsk, I didn''t expect that after a hundred years, someone would be able to break through to the mortal realm. This is wonderful!" Xu Fengyu ignored Zuo Qiuyi and muttered to himself. He looked at the Seven Devil Hall''s great elder with eyes full of desire. As he spoke, he actually walked towards Zuo Qiuyi. "Realm Lord, please show mercy and spare my brother''s life!" Zuo Qiuyi was greatly shocked. He hurriedly knelt down in the void again with the great elder of the Seven Devil Hall in his arms and kowtowed. "Your Brother? So, you two are brothers?" Xu Fengyu stopped in his tracks and asked in confusion. "Realm Lord, the Seven Devil Hall''s great elder is indeed my Younger Brother. However, my Younger Brother was born with a stubborn temper, and he didn''t know his limits, that''s why he offended the Realm Lord. I hope that the Realm Lord can show mercy and spare his life!" Seeing that Xu Fengyu had stopped, Zuo Qiuyi thought his words had moved him, so he quickly continued to kowtow and said respectfully. However, when Xu Fengyu heard this, a devilish smile appeared on his face again. For the first time, he officially set his eyes on Zuo Qiuyi. "It is not impossible to spare his life. However, This Lord''s main body had just escaped and was extremely weak. I needed to be replenished by living beings. If I spare him, I''ll use you aspensation!" With that, Xu Fengyu''s right arm moved and suddenly stretched out. The distance of two to three feet was crossed in an instant, and he grabbed Zuo Qiuyi''s neck and lifted him up. "Realm Lord, you''ve promised me that you won''t harm anyone on the Sacred Soul Ind!" Zuo Qiuyi''s expression changed drastically as he realized that he could not control his body while being strangled. At the same time, the Seven Devil Hall''s great elder, who was in Zuo Qiuyi''s arms, also fell to the ground because he lost control of his body. "Hmph! The premise of the agreement between you and me is that you can help me escape. However, the reason why I was able to escape not because of you but because of the blood of the Hundun. Therefore, the agreement between us is not valid! As for you, you can die now!" With that, a devilish Xuan Rong appeared on Xu Fengyu''s face, and his right hand strangling Zuo Qiuyi''s neck suddenly exerted force. Crack! Crack! The sound of bones cracking could be heard. Zuo Qiuyi, who was at the mortal realm, had his neck broken and died on the spot. "Hmph!" Xu Fengyu snorted in disdain. He waved his right arm and threw Zuo Qiuyi''s body high up in the air. The next moment! Bang! With a loud explosion, just like the previous Seven Devil Hall''s Hall Master, Zuo Qiuyi''s body exploded into pieces, leaving behind a cloud of blood mist that quickly merged into Xu Fengyu''s body. Soon after, Xu Fengyu slightly moved his left hand and pointed at the falling great elder of the Seven Devil Hall. The air trembled and the unconscious great elder of the Seven Devil Hall disappeared from the air. "This Lord really needs to study it carefully. I wonder what it''s like now after a hundred years. Is the Great Zhou Dynasty ready to wee me back?" Xu Fengyu muttered to himself. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head around and his demonic eyes immediately looked at the Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master, who was lying limply on the ground. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly, revealing a devilish smile. Xu Fengyu had a pair of red Phoenix eyes and long eyebrows, which made him look extremely terrifying. However, the look in his eyes caused the Deputy Hall Master of the Seven Devil Hall to change his expression. Even though the Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master had been poisoned by the ghost eye''s poison and had temporarily lost control of his body, his mind was still clear. He had seen the entire process of Xu Fengyu killing Zuo Qiuyi and taking away the Seven Devil Hall''s great elder. Those were the two almighty of the Sacred Soul Ind, yet they had been toyed around by Xu Fengyu like ants. It was truly a jaw-dropping sight. And now, Xu Fengyu''s eyes were fixed on the Deputy Hall Master of the Seven Devil Hall. However, Xu Fengyu didn''t kill the Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master as he had done before. Instead, he took a step forward and instantlynded in front of the Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master. "Long time no see, little guy!" The pressure that had frightened all the living beings on the ind had disappeared. Xu Fengyu put on an evil smile, sped his hands behind his back, stared at the Deputy Pce Master of the Seven Devil Hall and said in a low voice. "It''s you, indeed!" The Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master says with certainty! If the pressure emanating from Xu Fengyu''s body is just a coincidence before. Now that he heard Xu Fengyu''s words from such a close distance, the Deputy Hall Master of the Seven Devil Hall was utterly certain that the terrifyingly handsome man standing in front of him was Xu Fengyu. The parents of the Seven Devil Hall''s vice Hall Master had died at his hands. After that, his Hall Master had gone through many hardships and traveled tens of thousands of miles toe here. Although Xu Fengyu''s voice wasn''t as old and weak as before, his tone and tone were exactly the same! At this moment, the Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master was almost certain that the Xu Fengyu standing in front of him was the mysterious Realm Lord! However, wasn''t Xu Fengyu a sealed Realm Lord? And how did he get others to help him? This made the Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master extremely confused. "Oh? It seems like you''ve recognized me!" However, Xu Fengyu says with an evil smile after hearing what the Deputy Pce Master of the Seven Devil Hall has said. Although he said that, he did not mind being recognized by the Deputy Hall Master of the Seven Devil Hall. "Since that''s the case, let this Lord introduce himself. This Lord is the only world cultivator left in this world." Xu Fengyu had forgotten his age. "You can call me the Seven Realms, or the Realm Lord, like the so-called Masters in the past." Xu Fengyu looked at the Deputy Hall Master of the Seven Devil Hall and started to exin. "You must have a lot of doubts in your heart right now, right? For example, why did This Lord want others to capture you? And why did I seize the four symbols blood cauldrons and force you toe to the Sacred Soul Ind?" "I do have some doubts, but will you tell me?" The Seven Devil Hall''s vice Hall Master says to the seven Worlds with a bitter smile. Indeed, he was perplexed about what the Seven Realms had done. He didn''t even understand why Xu Fengyu, who he had never met before, would target him. However, even the Yinyang ghost General Zuo Qiuyi and the great elder of the Seven Devil Hall were like ants in front of Xu Fengyu, and he could easily kill them. It would be as easy as turning his hand if he wanted to kill him. The Seven Devil Hall''s Deputy Hall Master didn''t believe such a peerless figure would exin such a thing to him. Chapter 248 Young Lord "Haha, you''re quite self-aware! "I still don''t know your name," Xu Fengyuughed when he saw that the other party was so understanding. He didn''t refute or respond, justughed. "My name is Gu Mingzhou. Back then, the 173 members of the Gu family all died in your hands. Why did you spare my life?" Gu Mingzhou was very puzzled. Why did Xu Fengyu ask him to stay behind alone? "I have my reasons for sparing your life. You''ll find out in the future. I''m actually quite curious. Meng Ao wasn''t weak in the n, but he was killed by a mere human. What a disgrace!" Xu Fengyu didn''t know how strong He Chuan was, but his race had a unique talent for cultivation that ordinary people couldn''tpare to. It seemed that the Sacred Soul Ind had be weaker and weaker in the hundred years that he had been away. He wanted to regain his power and then kill his way back to the Great Zhou Dynasty. He wanted to take revenge for what had happened in the past. Xu Fengyu seemed to be mncholic and sighing, and the expression on his face was uncertain. He raised his head and looked up at the sky. He seemed to have fallen into endless memories and was being pulled further and further away. "You killed my entire family with great difficulty, and in the end, you don''t even have an exnation. That''s not good, is it?" Gu Mingzhou felt that things were not that simple. The other party was definitely hiding something from him. "I didn''t kill your entire family. You''ll naturally know when the time is right." Xu Fengyu spoke unhurriedly, and in the end, he seemed to have deliberately paused, a smile shing across his face. Gu Mingzhou wanted to ask for an exnation, but Xu Fengyu deliberately kept him in suspense and did not make things clear to him at all. The other party''s strength was too heaven-defying. He was no match for him at all. He wanted to force the matter out, but he did not have the strength. However, the other party said that he didn''t kill his entire family. What was the reason behind this? He was truly puzzled. "However, if I want to regain control of this Sacred Soul Ind, you must die!" Xu Fengyu''s somewhat mncholic face suddenly turned cold. A strong killing intent was present in the terrifying pressure. Gu Mingzhou felt a chill run down his spine from the sudden pressure. He could sense the aura of death from the pressure that Xu Fengyu was exuding. At this moment, Xu Fengyu had already decided to kill Gu Mingzhou! "Why? Why are you doing this? In the end, you still want to kill me!" Gu Mingzhou wanted to rify. He poured out all the doubts and anger in his heart without holding back. Xu Fengyu was a little dumbfounded by Gu Mingzhou''s question, and he was suddenly stunned. However, he quickly regained his senses, and an elegant and devilish smile reappeared on his face. "Didn''t you just say that even if you have doubts in your heart, and I won''t tell you? After all, it''s only interesting to kill you like this, right?" Xu Fengyu stared at Gu Mingzhou and revealed a yful expression as he chuckled. Gu Mingzhou clenched his fists in anger, wishing he could kill the other party immediately. But he didn''t have that ability. "In fact, there''s no harm in telling you. Your real father was the previous Ind Master of the Sacred Soul Ind. You were only sent out when you were born. Back then, your true body was sealed by your father and a group of experts!" before he could finish speaking, the evil look on Xu Fengyu''s face disappeared and was reced by a demonic, cold expression. The stagnant pressure around him started to roll again. A terrifying vital essence gathered on his right arm, and he suddenly pped Gu Mingzhou with his palm. Whoosh! The sky changed color, and a strong wind suddenly rose. Xu Fengyu''s seemingly simple palm seemed to contain a power that could destroy the world. It directly tore the void between Xu Fengyu and Gu Mingzhou, and it instantly struck Gu Mingzhou''s forehead. Gu Mingzhou''s expression was still dull as if he had not sensed the arrival of death. There was no expression on his face and Xu Fengyu''sst words before he attacked echoed in his mind! "I''m actually the Young Master of the Sacred Soul Ind? Who are the people here? Why don''t the others tell me the truth?" Gu Mingzhou looked up at the palm that wasing down fiercely, and a look of unwillingness shed across his face. Now, Gu Mingzhou had lost all support and all his abilities. He was like a piece of fish on an anvil waiting to be ughtered. He looked at the palm that wasing down fiercely, unwilling but helpless, and quietly waited for death toe. One could see the terrifying power contained in Xu Fengyu''s palm with the naked eye. If he were hit, Gu Mingzhou''s soul would definitely be destroyed, and he would die! However, just as Xu Fengyu''s palm, which seemed to be able to destroy mountains, was about tond on Gu Mingzhou, an arm wrapped in ck suddenly appeared above Gu Mingzhou''s forehead. The palm with a ck leather cover suddenly met Xu Fengyu''s palm, which emitted a red light. Bang! A muffled sound, which was not deafening, was heard. It was like the sound of two mortal fists colliding. It immediately sounded three inches above Gu Mingzhou''s head. "I''vee to find the Young Lord. Who dares tomit murder on the Sacred Soul Ind?" an extremely sinister voice suddenly came from behind Gu Mingzhou. His voice reverberated throughout the broken forest. Just hearing it was enough to make one''s hair stand on end. A cold wind blew on one''s back, and one shivered. However, it was this cold voice that pulled Gu Mingzhou back from the edge of death. "Who''s there!" Gu Mingzhou was shocked. He, who had just narrowly escaped death, looked at the red-robed man in front of him. Xu Fengyu, who had been so arrogant just a moment ago, staggered backward. A look of surprise instantly appeared on his face, and he quickly turned around to look. A middle-aged man in a ck robe appeared behind Gu Mingzhou. It was a middle-aged man who was nearly two meters tall. His facial expression was closely pressed against Gu Mingzhou''s back. On his strong and powerful arms, two ck leather gloves drooped slightly. The man was wearing a hooded cloak, and the hat covered his entire head, leaving only his angr bronze face that had been engraved by time. "I am Zhou Yuanba. Greetings, Young Lord." The ck-robed man also looked at Gu Mingzhou the moment he saw him. Their eyes met. Under Gu Mingzhou''s confused expression, the ck-robed middle-aged man respectfully knelt behind Gu Mingzhou and called out softly. Gu Mingzhou''s face revealed a panicked expression. One had to know that this ck-robed middle-aged man was an existence who even dared to contend with the red-robed man, Xu Fengyu. Gu Mingzhou could only look up to them. The two people in front of him were beyond his reach. An existence that even he had to look up to suddenly knelt down and saluted him on their first meeting, which really gave Gu Mingzhou a big shock. "Left Devil Emissary, Zhou Yuanba?" Xu Fengyu, who had been pushed back by the ck-robed man, took a few steps back. His eyes were fixed on the ck-robed man, and surprise shed across his handsome face. Facing Xu Fengyu''s surprise, Zhou Yuanba didn''t seem to care at all. He just stared at Gu Mingzhou, not even daring to blink. It was as if she was afraid that Gu Mingzhou would disappear if she blinked. Chapter 249 Left Demonic Emissary Zhou Yuanba "Young Lord, are you alright?" Zhou Yuanba''s voice was no longer cold but rather hoarse as he spoke to Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou had not yet recovered from the shock of the ck-robed man suddenly kneeling down. When he heard the question, he only nodded in a daze. "It''s good that you''re fine! If you were to lose even a single hair, this subordinate would not be able to make up for it even if I were to be smashed to pieces!" Zhou Yuanba said excitedly. "Um, may I ask who you are?" Gu Mingzhou finally recovered from his shock and asked carefully. "I''m the Left Demonic Emissary of the Lord Master, a ninth-rank demonic cultivator of the mortal realm. Young Lord, you haven''t awakened your power yet. Otherwise, you would have surpassed me very quickly." Zhou Yuanba introduced himself respectfully. "A ninth-rank demonic cultivator mortal realm!" Gu Mingzhou was stunned. In this world, he had only heard of half-step saint cultivator, saint cultivator, and mortal realm, but he did not know what kind of existence a demonic cultivator in the mortal realm was. He was still confused. "Young Lord has yet to awaken his powers, so you naturally don''t know what a demonic cultivator is. You just need to know that I''m one of the 12 demonic emissaries under the Lord Master. since I''ve found Young Lord, I''ll naturally follow and protect you until you awaken." Zhou Yuanba exined with excitement. "Hmph, a mere demonic emissary at the mortal realm. How dare you say that you''ll protect him?" Before Zhou Yuanba could finish his words, Xu Fengyu snorted coldly and said in a disdainful tone. "To tell you the truth, the Young Lord you''re trying to protect won''t live past today. I''ll get rid of him!" "What did you just say?" Zhou Yuanba, who appeared especially calm in front of Gu Mingzhou, immediately jumped up when he heard Xu Fengyu''s words. His voice became unusually angry as he stared at Xu Fengyu and said coldly. "Hehe! I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m the one who wants to kill your Young Lord!" Xu Fengyu sneered again. Before he could finish his sentence, the pressure that had been dispersed earlier suddenly attacked. He suddenly rushed towards Gu Mingzhou and struck out with a palm. Whoosh! The palm wind, which contained a destructive power, was no longer restrained. Instead, its power was fully disyed. The sky changed color as it attacked Gu Mingzhou. "How audacious!" Seeing this, Zhou Yuanba was instantly furious. He had just said he would protect Gu Mingzhou, but Xu Fengyu had attacked him directly. This made him feel humiliated and extremely angry. He immediately shouted and stepped past Gu Mingzhou. He also pushed out his palm and instantly met Xu Fengyu''s fierce palm wind. Bang! A muffled sound reverberated through the air. Xu Fengyu''s ferocious palm strike was once again blocked by Zhou Yuanba. His body swayed slightly, but he did not take another step back. "Hmph, I was wondering who would be so bold, so it''s a world cultivator! I''ve always heard that world cultivators are powerful and rarely lose. Today, I, Zhou Yuanba, will break this legend!" After blocking Xu Fengyu''s attack again, Zhou Yuanba''s face was filled with anger, but at the same time, he also looked cautious. Although Zhou Yuanba sounded arrogant, he still had a deep fear of Xu Fengyu. However, that was all. As for feeling of terror or panic, there was absolutely no such thing! Before he could finish his words, Zhou Yuanba took three steps forward and instantly closed in on Xu Fengyu. He raised his strong right arm and suddenly swung his palm at Xu Fengyu. "That will depend on whether you have the strength to do so. Be careful not to be my nutrients!" In the face of Zhou Yuanba''s arrogant words, Xu Fengyu also responded without showing weakness. At the same time, the smile on his handsome face had disappeared, and a hint of caution appeared. It was obvious that in both Xu Fengyu and Zhou Yuanba''s hearts, the other was not an easy opponent. Zhou Yuanba and Xu Fengyu were fighting. The continuous sounds of collision resounded throughout the ind. The frightened birds and beasts in the forest quickly fled the ce. While Zhou Yuanba and Xu Fengyu were walking away, their hands kept shing with each other. Gu Mingzhou, who was not far away, frowned. He could not believe what was happening in front of him. ? This made Gu Mingzhou feel like he was dreaming, even more so than when Zhou Yuanba suddenly knelt. The two people in front of him, whether it was Xu Fengyu, who was known as the World God, or the ck-robed fiendish cultivator Zhou Yuanba, who worshipped Gu Mingzhou as his Master, could be said to be the top existences in this world. However, it was these two powerful people who were now in front of Gu Mingzhou, punching and pping each other without any pattern. There was no energy of vital essence as vast as the ocean, nor was there any brilliant and exquisite spell techniques. There were only copper fists and iron palms, colliding with each other. One punch, one palm, not giving way to the other, and the collision was endless. "This... I might have met a fake world cultivator and a fake demonic cultivator in this Tao Wu," Gu Mingzhou muttered to himself and looked at the two people in front of him in shock. He was extremely shocked and came to a conclusion. He had thought he would see a great battle but did not expect to see a cautious collision that was not evenparable to a child''s. It was really a big surprise. However, Gu Mingzhou did not realize that the two people, who looked like they were simply shing, would cause a small area of the void around them to tremble every time their fists and palms came into contact. The energy of vital essence would dissipate. While he was still in shock, the collision between the two became even more intense and faster. In a breath''s time, they had almost collided nearly a hundred times, and even the sound seemed unable to keep up with their fists and palms. The surrounding void was torn apart, and thin, pitch-ck void cracks appeared. It was a collision of absolute power that could shake the void and tear the space. Just as the attacks of the two gradually became stronger, the sound of rustling footsteps suddenly rang out in the dpidated forest. Then, a group of male cultivators in beast clothes came out of the trees. "Sacred Pce Guards?" Gu Mingzhou recognized the rogue cultivators who had suddenly appeared on the ind. They were the guards of Sacred Soul Ind''s Upper Pce. Moreover, among the few people walking in front of this group of guards, a fat individual cultivator immediately attracted Gu Mingzhou''s attention. "Zheng Yuanshan?" Gu Mingzhou instantly remembered the name of this fat itinerant cultivator and muttered. At that time, he imed the Hall Master had instructed him toe and help Gu Mingzhou. And in fact, he had indeed helped Gu Mingzhou. There were also several people walking in front of the guards beside Zheng Yuanshan. Three of them were the Sacred Pce''s Commanders who had appeared at the ceremony before. As for the other dozens of them, for some reason, they did not follow. After recognizing the person who hade, Gu Mingzhou suddenly had doubts in his heart. Although Zheng Yuanshan listened to Zuo Qiuyi''s orders in private, and it was obvious that he was Zuo Qiuyi''s man. However, on the surface, Zuo Qiuyi had already left the Sacred Pce, and he was now under the great elder''smand. However, it was not his turn to be troubled, as Zuo Qiuyi had already died. Xu Fengyu captured even the great elder, and his whereabouts were unknown. Chapter 250 Sacred Palace Guard "It''s you? Where''s the Grand elder?" When Gu Mingzhou looked at Zheng Yuanshan, Zheng Yuanshan also saw Gu Mingzhou and asked directly. Of course, he also saw Xu Fengyu and Zhou Yuanba, who were fighting. However, he instantly focused his gaze on Gu Mingzhou. Perhaps, it was because Zuo Qiuyi had specifically ordered him to help Gu Mingzhou. "Your Ind Master was killed by him. Even the great elder was killed by him. He was the one wearing red!" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself, but a look of panic appeared on his face. He pointed at Xu Fengyu, who was fighting and shouted. "What did you just say?" Zheng Yuanshan frowned and said in surprise. It was not just Zheng Yuanshan. Even the threemanders beside Zheng Yuanshan and the 30 to 40 guards behind him were shocked and in disbelief. "Brat, don''t talk nonsense. The great elder is the Supreme existence of our Sacred Soul Ind. Who doesn''t respect him? How can he be killed just because you said so?" As soon as Zheng Yuanshan finished speaking, amander beside him criticized. "That''s right. The great elder has ruled over the Sacred Soul Ind for hundreds of years. We are all very clear about his strength. He is definitely one of the top existences in the world. His strength can not be underestimated. How could he be killed?" "No, recently our team has been patrolling the entire Sacred Soul Ind. I know almost everyone in the Sacred Pce, but I''ve never seen this person before. He must be an impostor!" "Hmph, I was wondering why he dared to lie to us. So he was an imposter! He doesn''t look like a good person. Brothers, kill him!" A Commander''s usation immediately caused the surrounding guards to be dissatisfied. They questioned Gu Mingzhou one after another, and some even wanted to kill Gu Mingzhou on the spot! However, just as everyone was discussing, Zheng Yuanshan suddenly raised his hand and interrupted everyone''s discussion. He turned his head to look at Xu Fengyu and Zhou Yuanba, who were still fighting, and then looked at Gu Mingzhou before walking over. "Little Brother, I know that you have a rtionship with the great elder. Tell me, was what you said just now true or false? Did you see it with your own eyes?" Zheng Yuanshan approached Gu Mingzhou and asked with a frown. Gu Mingzhou did not expect Zheng Yuanshan to say something like that. It seemed that although he had only met the great elder once and did not have a deep friendship, the great elder should have already regarded him as one of his own. Perhaps this great elder also knew his identity. I''m telling the truth. I saw with my own eyes, the great elder was torn apart and devoured by the red-robed World God!Gu Mingzhou thought to himself, but he nodded his head slightly and put away the panicked look on his face. Gu Mingzhou''s words were so convincing that Zheng Yuanshan could not help but believe him. He stopped walking toward Gu Mingzhou and turned to look at Xu Fengyu, who was colliding with Zhou Yuanba. "Do you know who he is? There aren''t many people who can defeat the great elder!" Zheng Yuanshan obviously believed Gu Mingzhou''s words. He stared at Xu Fengyu and asked Gu Mingzhou. "He''s called Xu Fengyu, he used the four symbols blood cauldron to break the boundary wall and let the World God out." Gu Mingzhou answered seriously. "So it''s the World God! If that''s the case, then what he said about the great elder makes sense." Zheng Yuanshanpletely believed Gu Mingzhou''s words. Before he could finish speaking, Zheng Yuanshan threw his right hand behind him, and a green light suddenly shot towards Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou was shocked, but his body was numb and he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch as the green light shot towards him. Whoosh! The speed of the green light was very fast, and it hit Gu Mingzhou''s chest almost instantly. Bang! There was a muffled sound, and Gu Mingzhou''s immediately felt a sweet taste in his mouth. He subconsciously stretched his neck forward. Arge mouthful of pitch-ck and viscous blood instantly spurted out of Gu Mingzhou''s mouth and sttered all over the ground. Gu Mingzhou, on the other hand, looked surprised. The green light that Zheng Yuanshan had thrown out actually forced out the ghost eye poison in Gu Mingzhou''s body, allowing Gu Mingzhou to regain control of his body instantly. "From the looks of it, you must have been hit by a secret technique, so your body is numb. But don''t worry, I''ve forced out all the poison in your body with that strike. You''ll be back to normal in a short while." Although Zheng Yuanshan did not turn around, he seemed to have noticed Gu Mingzhou''s surprise. With his back to Gu Mingzhou, he exined calmly. Then, without waiting for Gu Mingzhou''s reply, he walked toward Xu Fengyu and Zhou Yuanba, who were still shing their fists. "Brothers, set up the formation and avenge the great elder!" Zheng Yuanshan''s chubby face was cold as he walked toward Xu Fengyu and shouted. "Yes!" Before he could finish his sentence, the guard who had been questioning Gu Mingzhou quickly answered. At the same time, they all drew their weapons and jumped out, quickly surrounding Xu Fengyu and Zhou Yuanba. The energy of true core strength in their bodies spread out and gathered in the air, quickly forming a formation that enveloped Xu Fengyu and Zhou Yuanba. "All Generals, listen up! Tianluo formation, kill the man in red!" After the formation was set up, the Commander, who joined the guards, immediately shouted. As Zheng Yuanshan approached the two people who were shing, he stopped ten feet away. He stared at the fists and palms that kept shing, and his expression instantly changed slightly. He had naturally noticed the spatial crack that the collision between Xu Fengyu and Zhou Yuanba had created. "Hold on!" Zheng Yuanshan''s heart palpitated, and he quickly called out to stop them. It was toote. As Zheng Yuanshan spoke, the Commander who had spoken immediately gave his final order! The air trembled, and the terrifying ball of light in the air, which was condensed with the energy of vital essence of 30 to 40 guards, suddenly trembled violently. Suddenly, a beam of light as thick as an arm shot out, instantly tearing the void apart and shooting toward Xu Fengyu. It was a white beam of light as thick as an arm. It gathered the pure vital essence energy of the surrounding 30 to 40 saint cultivators and formed a terrifying attack that could tear the void. It tore open space in the air and shot toward Xu Fengyu. "What?" Xu Fengyu''s brows were tightly furrowed. Even though he was fighting Zhou Yuanba closely, he had also noticed the light beam that wasing at him. A look of disgust shed across his face as he blocked Zhou Yuanba''s attack with his palm. He raised his right hand and grabbed at the air, trying to block the light beam. However, the power of the light beam was clearly beyond Xu Fengyu''s expectations. The moment his raised right hand touched the light beam, an explosion suddenly rang out. BOOM! The sky changed color, and the light shone brightly. The entire sacred soul Ind seemed to be shaking slightly. The beam of light that descended from the sky tore a pitch-ck spatial rift several meters long in the air and extended to Xu Fengyu''s raised arm. Bang! After the muffled sound, Xu Fengyu, who had blocked the fierce light beam, was knocked back by the dark space crack. He only stopped after more than ten feet. Xu Fengyu, who had just stopped, suddenly spat out blood. Although there was no change in his expression, he was clearly angry. He looked at the guards around him. This wasn''t to say that Xu Fengyu''s cultivation was weak as a World God, nor was it to say that thebined attack of the Sacred Pce Guards was terrifying. Chapter 251 The Terrifying World God As someone who could easily wipe out cultivators in the mortal realm, he could easily block thebined attacks of hundreds of saint cultivators, let alone these 30 or 40. The main reason Xu Fengyu was forced back and vomited blood was his carelessness. He thought that he could easily block thebined attack of these dozens of people. However, he did not expect that even though he blocked the light beam, he could not block the spatial crack created by the light beam. It was the most terrifying existence. If an ordinary expert touched it, they would be instantly killed by the turbulent storm in the spatial crack, without even a corpse. Even a man of the mortal realm would find it hard to resist. It was the storm created by the spatial turbulence in this crack that caught Xu Fengyu off guard and hit him directly. Fortunately, although Xu Fengyu had been trapped for 1,000 years and his cultivation had not yet recovered, the strength of his physical body alone was enough to withstand this spatial turbulence. Of course, Xu Fengyu had also paid the price of vomiting blood. "Die, World God!" Xu Fengyu vomited blood. Zhou Yuanba''s face was full of disdain as he sneered. Before he could finish his words, he moved his feet and charged forward. He suddenly waved his fist and smashed it toward Xu Fengyu. The confident Xu Fengyu''s face finally changed a little, but it was more of anger. He didn''t have time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he quickly used a spell and directly mobilized the surrounding vital essence, which madly gathered in front of him and condensed on his right hand. Then, he suddenly hit Zhou Yuanba''s fist. Bang! The fist and palm collided, and a muffled sound rang out. When the fist and palm came into contact, the turbulence caused by the collision seemed to shatter the void. It actually caused the void to crack, creating a space crack as thick as two fingers. With the fist and palm as the center, it spread in all directions. It was ferocious and terrifying! Zhou Yuanba looked at the countless terrifying cracks between him and Xu Fengyu. A cold smile shed across his face as he once again ridiculed. "Is this your strength as a World God? You''re nothing more than this!" After saying that, Zhou Yuanba suddenly retracted his right arm and passed through the dense spatial cracks. He instantly approached Xu Fengyu, and a dark light appeared between his left fingers. He threw a punch again. Whoosh! The fist wind whistled, carrying the power to tear the void. It directly prated the void and instantly hit Xu Fengyu''s chest. Bang! With a muffled sound, Xu Fengyu didn''t even have time to withdraw his palm before he was directly hit. His whole body was instantly sent flying dozens of meters away. When hended, he slid back a few meters before he could stop. Although Zhou Yuanba''s punch did not knock down Xu Fengyu, he spat out blood again when he stopped. However, the blood that Xu Fengyu vomited this time was obviously brighter and thicker than the blood he had just spat out. It was obvious that Zhou Yuanba''s punch, which had pierced through the void, had caused more damage to Xu Fengyu than the storm caused by the spatial turbulence. "Hmph, the so-called world cultivators are nothing more than this!" Zhou Yuanba withdrew his fist and stood in Xu Fengyu''s original position. He looked at Xu Fengyu with his hands behind his back and said disdainfully. In the face of Zhou Yuanba''s disdainful tone, Xu Fengyu slightly twisted his neck, but he was not angry. Instead, heughed. His thin lips opened slightly, and a soft voice suddenly came out. "Oh, I see. Was it? Then I''ll let you experience what the true power of a World God is!" Before he could finish his words, Xu Fengyu''s peerless face again revealed a long-lost evil smile. At the same time, Xu Fengyu''s travel-worn body suddenly flew up and suspended in the air. Under Zhou Yuanba''s confused expression, he suddenly stretched out his arms. ? "Not good. Disperse the formation, everyone retreat!" However, when Zheng Yuanshan saw Xu Fengyu''s strange behavior, his expression changed greatly. He shouted and, without hesitation, turned around and shot into the distance. However, none of the guards listened to Zheng Yuanshan''s sudden shout. Instead, they were stunned and looked in confusion at Zheng Yuanshan, who had disappeared quickly. In their eyes, Xu Fengyu was clearly at a disadvantage. Moreover, he had been beaten up twice in a row and was about to be defeated. This should be a good opportunity to pursue victory. Why did he suddenly retreat? It wasn''t just the powerhouses who were puzzled. Even the threemanders were surprised. Even Zhou Yuanba, who had mysteriously appeared, was confused. At that moment, everyone present, except Gu Mingzhou, had a look of confusion on their faces. However, before they could recover from their shock, the smile on Xu Fengyu''s face became even more devilish. His thin lips moved slightly, and a light and clear voice instantly entered everyone''s ears. "All living beings of this world, return to my body! The Sanskrit sound of Zana is flourishing, and Chinamo Tuo is here..." Xu Fengyu''s voice was very soft. Even though the surroundings had beplicated, it could still be clearly heard by everyone, so they could hear it clearly. Moreover, there seemed to be an inexplicable power in the voice. When it reached everyone''s ears, everyone''s soul could not help but freeze. This included Gu Mingzhou, who had just stood up. The moment the voice entered his ears, his face froze, and he could not move! After Xu Fengyu finished his chant, he softly spat out thest word! "Devour!" Before he could finish his words, the void trembled. The wind and clouds changed color, and lightning shed. The sky that had just regained its light instantly darkened again. Gu Mingzhou''s expression changed drastically. He could clearly feel the violent primordial energy in his surroundings surging uncontrobly into his body and filling his entire dantian instantly. Not only that, but the vital essence that had not been refined showed its violence in Gu Mingzhou''s dantian and began to wreak havoc. Fortunately, Gu Mingzhou had often used the Inner technique and had devoured this violent energy of true essence before. So he could endure it. However, what caused Gu Mingzhou''s expression to change was the true primordial energy that continuously flowed into his body. Even though his dantian was already full, the violent energy of vital essence still rushed in without a care. It was difficult for Gu Mingzhou to stop the absorption even if he wanted to. He could only watch helplessly as the true primordial energy surged madly and squeezed into his dantian, filling his flesh and blood and wreaking havoc! If this continued, even if he didn''t die from the violent energy of vital essence, his body would explode from the endless energy. However, just as Gu Mingzhou was panicking, an icy power suddenly entered his body from his chest and quickly spread throughout his entire body. It instantly purified and refined the violent energy of vital essence, turning it into pure energy of vital essence and fusing it into Gu Mingzhou''s flesh and blood. Then, the icy power began to enter Gu Mingzhou''s dantian like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. The violent primordial energy withdrew from Gu Mingzhou''s body. The violent primordial energy that had already entered Gu Mingzhou''s dantian also entered the primordial energy in Gu Mingzhou''s meridians and became Gu Mingzhou''s own primordial energy, causing Gu Mingzhou''s cultivation to increase explosively. Chapter 252 Lias Succession The peak of half-step saint cultivator, saint cultivator, the peak of saint cultivator, mortal realm! In an instant, Gu Mingzhou''s cultivation had crossed three levels, and he had be a cultivator of the mortal realm! Gu Mingzhou once again regained control of his body and broke free from the previous restraint. But that didn''t mean that the others would be as lucky as Gu Mingzhou. Among the guards who had lost control of their bodies, the guards with slightly weaker cultivation suddenly blushed. His eyes were wide open, and his pupils were dted as if he was enduring something extremely painful. The next moment! Bang! With a loud explosion, the red-faced guard suddenly exploded in the crowd. Then, bang! Bang! Bang! The guard who had exploded first was like a fuse. After his body exploded, the bodies of the 30 to 40 guards around him also exploded. Not only the guards but even the threemanders'' faces were flushed red. It was as if something terrible had happened to their bodies. Their pupils erged and suddenly exploded. In the blink of an eye, minced meat flew everywhere, blood shot out, and a blood mist filled half of the forest. This group of loyal guards to the Sacred Pce wanted to take revenge for their Master and died in the explosion. Their bodies were shattered, and their corpses were left behind. All that was left was the bloody mist, which emitted a strong smell of blood. It quickly flew up among the flying pieces of flesh and fused into Xu Fengyu''s body. In the blink of an eye, nearly 40 saint cultivators exploded and died. As the blood mist entered his body, the already terrifying pressure on Xu Fengyu''s body increased even more. It turned from illusory to real, and the power generated caused a storm to blow and crush the grass and trees. At this moment, Xu Fengyu was like an ancient demonic god, standing quietly in the void. He didn''t care about the people around him who had exploded and died, as well as the crazy and raging pressure. His eyes were filled with endless evil intent as he looked at Zhou Yuanba! ...... In the Xiongnu Tribe. A new ceremony was being held. Lia was dressed in a gorgeous robe as she sat on the throne and looked at the ministers below. She could not help but feel a strange feeling in her heart. If not for He Chuan''s help, she might not have been able to be a female King. The shamans below were mumbling something. It was nothing more than a prayer for good weather and peace. He Chuan sat on the side, feeling that the ceremony was very boring. This kind of ceremony was not as interesting as reading books. Cai Lian wasn''t in high spirits and was even a little drowsy, but she couldn''t be rude. Lia officially became the new female King when all the rituals were over. "The world is one family. Meaningless warmands make the people suffer more." Lia said slowly. The Xiongnu Army no longer had any soldiers, and if they did not recuperate, they would not be able to continue being the ruler of the grasnds. Not to mention continuing topete with the Zhou Dynasty for hegemony. The problem he faced now was to recuperate and how to do it. The ministers did not object to the decree of the Female King. Not only had the Xiongnu people lost a million cavalrymen, but He Chuan''s terror had also been deeply rooted in their hearts. Going against the Zhou Dynasty now was no different from courting death. Moreover, when the First Prince imed to be the heavenly King and began to ughter all his brothers and sisters. It was the Zhou Dynasty who protected Lia''s safety. Otherwise, she and the Eldest Princess would probably have died. Putting everything together and forming an alliance with the Zhou Dynasty would be the best result. They had already given them enough face by not making them submit. What else could they ask for? "The King is wise!" the officials shouted. Lia wrote a letter and ordered the messenger to send it to the Zhou Dynasty. The Alliance agreement had been set. Both sides could temporarily heave a sigh of relief. He Chuan''s heart was filled with emotions. He had never thought that the Empress of the Zhou Dynasty and the Female King of the Xiongnu would be by his side. Could it be that this reincarnation was bound to be rted to women? What if Cai Lian was the number one heroine of the pugilistic world? He quickly threw this thought out of his mind. "Build up the trade route with the Zhou Dynasty as soon as possible. Use our cattle and sheep to exchange for better food. We can''t always rely on the weather. The tribes in the grasnd need to make changes." Lia said. Although the climate of the grasnd was constantly changing, it was not a problem to nt a crop of food every year. All kinds of vegetables could be stored in winter. There was more hope for them to survive the winter, and eating meat every day was unbearable. He Chuan was the one who had taught Lia everything. The grasnd attacked the border of the Zhou Dynasty every year because of theck of food for the winter. Although there was a lot of beef and mutton, there was a limit to the number of kills. Otherwise, it would be no different from killing a chicken to get its eggs. nted vegetables and grains? The other ministers were a little confused. After all, their ancestors had lived on grazing. They weren''t good at this kind of thing. If there was a problem with the nting, they would lose everything. "Your Majesty, please think twice. The grasnds have never had any nting techniques passed down since ancient times. If we suddenly change it, I''m afraid we will not be able to harvest anything!" An old official stood out and said. "I''ve already contacted the Empress of the Zhou Dynasty, and they''ll send people from the Ministry of Agriculture to follow up and guide you, so you have to learn well and strive to pass on the nting techniques to the various tribes. Moreover, I''m going to cultivate experimental fields first. After gaining experience, I''ll carry outrge-scale promotion." Lia was not a fool and had already asked He Chuan about this question. The environment in the Central ins was different from ce to ce, and it took a lot of detours to develop suitable nting methods for each ce. Now that someone hade to help guide them, they had to grab the opportunity and make good use of it. Hearing what Lia said, the ministers no longer objected. The grasnd did notck meat. Grains, vegetables, and fruits were all very scarce. The morning court session ended. He Chuany on the rocking chair and continued his routine check-in. [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfully checking in. You will be rewarded with a bottle of Bodhi Pills.] Note: Legend has it that this is a rare fruit that grows on thend of fire Qilin''s blood. It originally grows in ces of extreme fire. The blood Bodhi had the effect of healing serious injuries and increasing one''s strength without injury. Unfortunately, the Martial Arts World people had only heard of its name and had never heard of it. There were also some blood-red fruits growing among the vines in the cave. They were blood Bodhi! The bottle of Bodhi Pill was made from blood Bodhi and dozens of precious herbs after 49 days of refinement. After he finished reading the information on the Bodhi pill, he was delighted. Ever since he knew about the existence of the Sacred Soul Ind, his desire to continue breaking through had never stopped. He had not expected to obtain such a good item after returning to the Xiongnu Tribe. "Master!" Lia was dressed in luxurious casual clothes and came to the tent where he was. "What kind of problem did you encounter this time?" He Chuan sat up and asked in a calm tone. "It''s not that I''ve run into any problems. While tidying up my father''s belongings, I discovered this book seems rted to some World God." Lia took out a blue book from her bosom. When He Chuan heard the words "World God," he was immediately moved. When he killed Meng Ao, he had already learned about Sacred Soul Ind. There was some information about the World God, which was why He Chuan wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible. He didn''t expect Tongtun Chanyu to be in contact with the World God. Chapter 253 The Secret Of The Worlds Origin World Gods were usually rted to this world. Their strength did note from themselves but from how strong the people in this world were. Usually, when a World God appeared, the world''s spiritual energy would begin to recover. In other words, it would be easier to cultivate. Saint cultivators would spring up like mushrooms after a rain, and they would keep popping up. Bing a saint cultivator would be the real beginning of cultivation. It was no longer so unattainable. No one could predict what this world would be. He Chuan''s desire for power grew even stronger. This was because it was also possible to reach the mortal realm. The Sacred Soul Ind was the ce where the godfiend n lived. They were born with the energy of inheritance. However, they were all intermarried within their own race to maintain the purity of their bloodline. This way, everyone outside Sacred Soul Ind would have no chance. That was why the powerful ones called themselves gods. Some people called them demons, and the brainwashed people called them gods. Therefore, the people who wrote about Qizhou didn''t know the truth, so they simply called them gods and demons. A few hundred years ago, the current Sacred Lord had joined hands with various experts from the Central ins to seal the World God, who specialized in using the blood essence of experts to cultivate. The origin Energy of the entire world was also sealed. Most of those experts had also fallen in that battle. The rest died due to their injuries and the sealing of their Origin Energy. No one escape death. However, no one had expected that the World God could still bewitch people from the outside world, spending a hundred years thinking of a way to break the seal. Meng Ao and Tongtun Chanyu appeared to be respectful to the godfiend n, but in reality, they worked for the World God. "Has this World God already broken the seal?" He Chuan did not know what had happened on Sacred Soul Ind. He felt that things had be moreplicated. Because of the death of the Sacred Lord, Sacred Soul Ind had been torn apart and was in conflict with each other. They all wanted to find the secret of how to seal the World God. However, they didn''t know this was the other party''s scheme. Releasing the World God could restore the Origin Energy, but who could stop this devil? The nine Cauldrons were the key to sealing the World God. He immediately wrote a secret letter and asked Empress Changning to help him find the bronze fragments of the nine prefectures'' cauldron. This was because he didn''t have the confidence to kill a World God. "Lian''er, I''m going to continue my closed-door cultivation. If Lia encounters any problems, please help her out." He Chuan put the book aside and was about to ask Lia to help him find a secret room. "Continue cultivate? Wasn''t Master already invincible? You still need to cultivate?" Lia was a little surprised. She had never realized that He Chuan was a cultivation fanatic. Why had he been cultivating non-stop sincest year? Don''t you feel very bored? "Invincible? This world is about to undergo a huge change, and the two of you can''t ck off in your cultivation. If you hear the word "World God," immediately turn around and run, and don''t fight back, do you understand?" He Chuan shook his head. He wanted to be invincible so his reincarnation evaluation would be at least S. Who knew that things would get out of control? Be it the World God or the mysterious godfiend race. They were all obstacles in front of him. Continuing to cultivate was the right thing to do. Although Lia and Cai Lian were a little confused and didn''t know what a World God was, He Chuan definitely wouldn''t harm them. So they kept his words in mind. At once, Lia ordered people to clean up the secret room built by her father, Tongdun Chanyu, and let He Chuan use it as a ce to practice. ... The Xiongnu Messenger brought a secret letter and a pair of Jade-wed gyrfalcons to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty. Even though the people of the Zhou Dynasty did not like the Xiongnu people, no one wanted to continue fighting after the bitter battle. They were very willing to see the two sides form an alliance. The people suffer when the kingdom prospers, and the people suffer when there''s death! Especially when they were experiencing war, the people were in even more pain. Empress Changning had a rare moment of leisure. With her lovely daughters in her arms, she couldn''t help but miss her lover. "Your Majesty, the Xiongnu Messenger has sent two Jade w gyrfalcons and a secret letter from High Duke He." The personal maid presented the items. These were the two children Little White had given birth to. They were the offspring of pure jade ws. When they were young, they didn''t look so fierce and were rather cute. Zhou Ming reached out his toot little hand, wanting to grab the Gyrfalcon. "Ming''er can train them when you grow up. You can''t now." Empress Changning kissed Zhou Ming and Zhou Xue on their cheeks and handed them over to her personal maid. She couldn''t wait to open the letter He Chuan had sent back. Just like before, he didn''t express much of his thoughts, but it was enough to surprise Empress Changning. After all, this had never happened before. The simple word ''thought'' was already a huge breakthrough. The letter also mentioned his concern for the two babies. "World God?" Empress Changning''s heart sank when she saw the information about the World God. Previously, Meng Ao had already cast a huge shadow over the Great Zhou Dynasty. However, he did not expect that Meng Ao was just the tip of the iceberg. There were many more experts stronger than him. Was it really a time of disaster for the Zhou Dynasty? Fortunately, she still had He Chuan, the man she could rely on. She wouldn''t know what to do if He Chuan weren''t there. The search for the bronze fragments would probably have to be intensified. Otherwise, if He Chuan could not suppress the so-called World God, the entire Zhou Dynasty or the world would be destroyed. World Gods weren''t good people. They were humans with evil thoughts and soul transformations. They would use everyone as nutrients to increase their strength. On the other side, He Chuan continued to prepare for his closed-door cultivation. He woulde out if there were an important matter. There were also a few bottles of cultivation pills for Changning and the two children. The world''s spiritual energy was about to be restored, so everyone had to improve their strength as soon as possible. Empress Changning''s cultivation had fallen behind due to political affairs, and these pills were just enough to keep her froming back. "Pass on my order. Do your best to find the fragments of the nine prefectures'' cauldron. This must be done in secret!" After the Empress gave the order, several figures began to move. They were all her trusted Pce maids and had been trained with He Chuan''s pills. The weakest of them was a half-step saint cultivator. This time, she did not inform Fang Yuanqing and the other ministers because she did not know who would be infiltrated. Even if they did not have it now, who knew what would happen in the future? The nine prefectures'' cauldrons were too important and had to be in their hands. "Your Majesty! Prime Minister Fang requests an audience." A blue-robed eunuch walked in and reported in a soft voice. "Announce!" Empress Changning shattered the letter into dust and waved her hand to signal for Fang Yuanqing toe in. Fang Yuanqing walked into the Imperial study and greeted him respectfully. "Recently, there have been constant conflicts in the martial arts world. Wudang, who has be the new number one in the world, is the first to be involved. They are not giving in to the Shaolin Temple!" He gave a simple report. "Isn''t that a good thing?" Empress Changning couldn''t wait for the seven major sects to start killing each other. "It is indeed a good thing, but I think that the Imperial court should support the Wudang Sect to prevent the bnce from being broken." Fang Yuan Qing was a scheming old man. He wanted to make the Wudang Sect a n of the Imperial court. Chapter 254 A Thousand-Mile Pursuit To Kill The battle on the Sacred Soul Ind continued. Xu Fengyu had killed a group of experts! "This is terrible!" Zhou Yuanba cried out in shock. Apart from Xu Fengyu, the only person who was not affected was Zhou Yuanba. Zhou Yuanba didn''t feel like his body would explode, but he looked even more panicked than the other experts who had exploded. Before he could finish his words, under Xu Fengyu''s gaze, Zhou Yuanba looked as if he had seen a ghost. Without any hesitation, he tapped his feet on the ground and immediately flew backward. He actually chose to escape. Zhou Yuanba''s body flew backward. When he passed by Gu Mingzhou, he stretched out his right arm and directly swept Gu Mingzhou up, shooting out of the Sacred Soul Ind. At this moment, Zhou Yuanba did not hesitate at all. He chose to escape with Gu Mingzhou. "Isn''t it toote to leave now?" Xu Fengyu still had a smile on his face as he watched Zhou Yuanba leave with Gu Mingzhou. He didn''t look worried at all. He stepped into the air and ran a hundred meters in a single step, chasing after Zhou Yuanba. Behind Xu Fengyu, terrifying dark clouds that covered the sky and the sun, with lightning flowing through them, moved along with Xu Fengyu, covering a radius of 100 miles. Whizz! When Gu Mingzhou was brought away from the Sacred Soul Ind by Zhou Yuanba, he realized how slow he was. Even though Zhou Yuanba was carrying Gu Mingzhou, the speed that he disyed was already beyond Gu Mingzhou''s understanding. It was unknown how many times faster he was than Zhou Yuanba. It was as if he was teleporting, and it was easy for him to travel a hundred miles in a breath. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yuanba flew past the deep forest that Gu Mingzhou had spent a night passing through. He brought Gu Mingzhou out of Sacred Soul Ind. Not only Zhou Yuanba, but also Xu Fengyu, who was chasing after him. Xu Fengyu''s speed was also beyond Gu Mingzhou''s knowledge. It wasparable to the speed of light or even faster. Even with the dark clouds that covered a hundred miles behind them so they couldn''t see his figure, he still caught up and appeared ten miles behind them. "Let''s go to that reef!" Gu Mingzhou turned pale with fright. Xu Fengyu''s speed was obviously faster than Zhou Yuanba''s, and he quickly pointed forward. Zhou Yuanba listened to Gu Mingzhou. He immediately turned around and flew towards the reef with Gu Mingzhou. He arrived almost instantly. "Over there! Hurry to the bottom of the sea!" Gu Mingzhou spoke again, pointing to where he first appeared and speaking loudly. Zhou Yuanba was confused. However, before he could ask anything, Xu Fengyu had already attacked from behind. "Damned demonic emissary, you can''t escape!" Xu Fengyu followed him. His seemingly casual steps in the air actually crossed a distance of a thousand feet and approached Zhou Yuanba. Before he finished his words, he raised his right hand and struck at Zhou Yuanba! Whoosh! Thunderclouds covered the sun, electric arcs circted, the sky changed color, and the wind howled. A huge palm that covered ten miles suddenly emerged from the terrifying thunderclouds behind Xu Fengyu. Its entire body was emitting monstrous mes with a terrifying attack that seemed to be able to destroy the world, and it mmed down fiercely toward Zhou Yuanba! Zhou Yuanba''s expression was serious. He did not dare to stay any longer and immediately flew towards the sea with Gu Mingzhou. Plop! Even though the sun was shining brightly at noon, the water of the Arctic sea was still freezing. "There should be a passage to the world of demonic cultivators nearby. Can you find it?" However, Gu Mingzhou was not in the mood to care about this. He did not even let out the vital essence protecting his body. Although he was pointing the way for Zhou Yuanba. The main reason was Xu Fengyu''s speed was faster than Zhou Yuanba''s. If he were to escape, he would probably be caught up very quickly. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know that Zhou Yuanba, who had just mocked and ridiculed the World God, would suddenly choose to escape. But from Zhou Yuanba''s serious expression and rapid breathing, Gu Mingzhou could feel the urgency of the situation. Therefore, he could only try. After all, if Zhou Yuanba could find the path the Samsara Underworld Hall Master had taken, he would be able to leave Sacred Soul Ind. This was undoubtedly the best way to get rid of Xu Fengyu. However, to Gu Mingzhou''s disappointment, Zhou Yuanba frowned at Gu Mingzhou''s question, then shook his head. "You didn''t find it?" Gu Mingzhou instantly understood what Zhou Yuanba meant. Before he could finish his words, a monstrous pressure instantly attacked! The huge palm, which covered a full ten miles, instantly hit the sea above Gu Mingzhou''s head. The seawater churned and scattered, and huge waves surged. It actually caused the seawater within ten miles of Gu Mingzhou and Zhou Yuanba to disperse, creating an empty space in the ocean. Gu Mingzhou and Zhou Yuanba''s figures werepletely exposed, and they were discovered by Xu Fengyu, who was in the sky. A thousand meters below the surface of the sea, there were eight altars on the sand-covered seabed. They surrounded and protected a small formation that was emitting a faint light. "It''s there!" Gu Mingzhou''s eyes were sharp. He saw the formation in the altar and quickly reminded. In fact, even without Gu Mingzhou saying anything, Zhou Yuanba had already noticed. In an instant, they had already reached the top of the formation, and the two of them entered it. Buzzzzzz! Without the obstruction of the array, the light suddenly brightened, and Zhou Yuanba and Gu Mingzhou''s bodies suddenly disappeared. "A teleportation formation?" Surprise shed across Xu Fengyu''s face, but it was soon followed by a sneer. "Hmph! In this world, no one could escape from this Lord yet! It''s just a small space created by the heretic practitioner!" If He Chuan were here, he would definitely remember the secret space of the Northern Shaolin Temple, which was simr to this ce! Xu Fengyu descended from the sky and also entered the spell formation. Behind Xu Fengyu, the sky was covered with thunderclouds that covered hundreds of miles. However, he did not follow them into the formation. Instead, he turned around and flew across the sky toward the northeast. The speed was so fast that the afterimages gradually disappeared. Whoosh! The seawater that was pushed away surged over and instantly submerged the array altar in the vast ocean. There were actually cultivators at the bottom of the freezing sea. Samsara Underworld Hall, a secret sea area. The pce was magnificent, and the corridors were winding. It was like the Samsara Underworld Hall in the human world at the bottom of the sea, but it was empty as usual. Even the Samsara Underworld Hall Master, who had only been in the Samsara UnderworldHall, was nowhere to be found. A bright white light suddenly burst out of the empty Hall. The void suddenly split open, and two figures fell, floating to the ground. "Samsara UnderworldHall, I''m back!" Gu Mingzhou stood in the main hall and looked at the ck hole gradually closing midair. He looked around at the surrounding buildings and sighed. "Where is this ce?" Zhou Yuanba also looked around and asked in confusion. "This is a world created by the demonic cultivators at the bottom of the freezing ocean. I was originally sent to the Sacred Soul Ind from here." As Gu Mingzhou exined, he finally realized there was no one in the empty Hall. He hurriedly called out. "Young Lord, there''s no need to shout. There''s no one here. Not only this ce but there are also no living beings in the entire Pce." Zhou Yuanba interrupted Gu Mingzhou''s shouting and exined. Chapter 255 The Hidden Space Gu Mingzhou immediately nodded. This was Gu Mingzhou''s second time here. During his first two visits, the entire Pce only had the Samsara Underworld Hall Master. Now that the Samsara Underworld Hall Master wasn''t here, it was naturally empty. "I was nning to let the Samsara Underworld Hall Master join forces with you to fight Xu Fengyu. But now, it seems like we have to leave first." After confirming that the Samsara underworld Hall Master was not around, Gu Mingzhou immediately made a decision. But before he finished speaking, he took the lead and walked out of the hall. However, just as Gu Mingzhou and Zhou Yuanba walked out of the pce, a group of demonic cultivators suddenly appeared out of thin air. They held sharp des and surrounded Gu Mingzhou and Zhou Yuanba. "How dare you trespass the Samsara Underworld Hall! What are you doing?" among the demonic cultivators, a leader in a scarlet robe pointed a long spear at Gu Mingzhou and scolded him coldly. Zhou Yuanba clenched his right hand slightly, and a dark light immediately flowed out. The situation was urgent, and Xu Fengyu could catch up anytime. It couldn''t be sudden. Therefore, when faced with the obstruction of this group of demonic cultivators, he was prepared to deal with them and then escape quickly. "Everyone must have misunderstood. I was invited by the Samsara Underworld Hall Master!" Gu Mingzhou quickly reached out to hold Zhou Yuanba and stepped forward. He cupped his hands at the leader of the demonic cultivators and exined. "What a joke, you can''t even lie? The pavilion master had passed away three months ago, so how could there be an important guest? In my opinion, you must be ackey of the Zhou Dynasty who wants to take advantage of my Samsara Underworld Hall?" Before Gu Mingzhou could finish, he was interrupted by the leader of the sorcerers, who shouted coldly. "The Samsara Underworld Hall Master has passed away?" Gu Mingzhou did not expect the Samsara underworld Hall Master to die. "Young Lord, why waste your breath on him? They''re just an ant. We can just kill them directly!" Zhou Yuanba stood beside Gu Mingzhou and said in a deep voice. Zhou Yuanba was in the sixth-rank mortal realm, so he naturally didn''t take these demonic cultivators seriously. Even Gu Mingzhou could easily defeat these people, but he would not do so. Gu Mingzhou would noty a hand on the demonic cultivators of the Samsara Underworld Hall because the Hall Master did him a favor by sending him to the Sacred Soul Ind. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Hei Wuchang." Gu Mingzhou immediately stretched out his hand to stop Zhou Yuanba and looked at the leader of the demonic cultivators. "Hmph, everyone knows that Hei Wuchang is not here. How do you want me to ask him?" The leader of the demonic cultivators snorted coldly. "I don''t think you''re a good person, even if you''re not a spy of the martial arts world of the Central ins! Take them down!" The leader of the demonic cultivators obviously did not want to waste any more time talking to Gu Mingzhou and immediately gave the order. However, before he could finish his words, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended. Bang! Then, the seawater churned! The seawater above the Samsara Underworld Hall suddenly split apart and retreated a hundred miles, revealing the bottom of the sea. The terrifying thundercloud that covered the sky slowly descended. It was a huge dark cloud that covered a hundred miles of the sea. Lightning shed, and arcs of light circted. "Young Lord, let''s go!" Zhou Yuanba recognized the origin of the thundercloud and immediately eximed in shock. This thundercloud was the terrifying dark cloud behind Xu Fengyu. "You guys hurry up and leave!" Gu Mingzhou could naturally tell as well. He looked nervous and reminded her. However, the demonic cultivators surrounding Gu Mingzhou did not believe Gu Mingzhou''s words, even though they were equally surprised. They still didn''t move. As they looked up at the thunderclouds above them, they also stared cautiously at the two people in the middle. "Young Lord, it''ll be toote if we don''t leave now!" Zhou Yuanba said anxiously. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou''s reply, he grabbed Gu Mingzhou by force, stomped on the ground, and jumped up. He brought Gu Mingzhou with him and broke through the encirclement, shooting toward the southeast. "Where do you think you''re going!" The leader of the demonic cultivators, who had been secretly watching Gu Mingzhou, reacted. He immediately brandished the spear in his hand and thrust it into the void. Zhou Yuanba''s speed was so fast that he was already a hundred miles away before the spear reached him. Without stopping, it shot forward and disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye. "Immediately inform Hei Wuchang. The leader of the evil cultivators put away his spear and stood still." He stared at Zhou Yuanba and Gu Mingzhou, who had disappeared but did not pursue them. Zhou Yuanba''s speed had intimidated the general, and he knew the difference between the two, so he gave up on the pursuit. "Yes!" one of the heretic practitioners who had just reacted immediately cupped his hands and replied. However, before the evil cultivator could finish his sentence, the slowly descending thundercloud had already descended. The next moment, the void trembled! Bang! The Samsara Underworld Hall behind them suddenly exploded. The roof of the hall, which was made of zed tiles, shattered, and a bright red figure appeared instantly. "He fled so quickly?" Xu Fengyu was floating on the roof of the main hall, staring in the direction where Zhou Yuanba had disappeared. "Who are you? You actually dare to destroy the Samsara Underworld Hall!" The leader of the evil cultivators was furious. Gu Mingzhou and Zhou Yuanba''s escape had already made him angry. Now that the Samsara Underworld Hall had been destroyed, he was furious. Dozens of demonic cultivators jumped up and attacked Xu Fengyu. "You''re just an ant, but you can replenish the physical strength I''ve just exhausted!" Xu Fengyu stretched out his right hand and waved at the dozens of demonic cultivators who were rushing over! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of explosions rang out above the Samsara Hall. The evil cultivators who flew into the air all exploded and died in the air. Their flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the blood mist quickly entered Xu Fengyu''s body. "What!" the leader of the evil cultivators was terrified. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran. "You still want to run?" Xu Fengyu, who had just killed the demonic cultivators, noticed the leader of the evil cultivators who had escaped and said softly. He raised his right arm and pointed at the leader of the demonic cultivators. An extremely fine red light suddenly shot out and instantly entered the leader of the demonic cultivators'' body. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. The leader of the demonic cultivators who had guarded the Samsara Underworld Hall for almost a hundred years had died and turned into a mist of blood! "I''ve recovered about 60% of my strength!" After absorbing the blood mist left behind by the leader of the evil cultivators, Xu Fengyu let out a long breath and muttered to himself. "After absorbing a peak-stage Immortal Foundation cultivator, four ordinary Immortal Foundation cultivators, and hundreds of Tianyuan cultivators, my strength has only recovered 20%. Although I was able to defeat that damned demonic cultivator, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to kill him." Xu Fengyu frowned and pondered. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked into the distance with a surprised expression. It was filled with pure vital essence, extremely violent, and the fluctuations it set off were shocking. "Eh? There are so many vital essence fluctuations. There are so many creatures that could be killed there!" Xu Fengyu muttered. "I''ll recover my strength first, and then I''ll go and capture the two of them!" Xu Fengyu instantly turned into an afterimage and shot in the direction of the flunctuations. As Xu Fengyu moved, the huge lightning cloud above also moved! The electric arc flowed, shaking off the 3000-meter-deep seawater. It followed Xu Fengyu and flew Southwest. Xu Fengyu''s speed was extremely fast, and with the dark clouds opening the way, hepletely separated himself from the seawater. There was no resistance at all as he flew in the void. Very quickly, he flew a million miles away and was far from the Samsara Underworld Hall. He was gradually approaching the huge true core strength wave. Chapter 256 The Fight In The Freezing Cold Sea "Kill!" "I swear to protect the Samsara Underworld Hall with my life!" "Brothers, kill! We will take down the Samsara Underworld Hall and unify the arctic sea!" The seawater surged and churned. Before Xu Fengyu had even approached, a deafening battle cry could already be heard! True core strength shot out. Although it wasn''t strong, when the huge amount of true core strength interweaved together, it formed an existence that could endanger someone in the mortal realm. They kept colliding in the sea, creating explosions, shaking the bottom of the sea and shaking theherworld. This was a battle between the Great Zhou Dynasty''s reclusive sects and the demonic cultivators. The two Sect began to fight to the death, which was a chaotic battle. Among them, a group of huge cultivators was the most eye-catching. They werepletely red, just like the burning mes at the bottom of the sea. The weapon in his hand was swung up and down as if it was stirring the world. Wherever it passed, dismembered corpses were strewn all over the ground, and broken limbs flew up. "Haha, Brother Lu Xiang, I really didn''t expect that the huge cultivators of your Sanyuan Cave would be so powerful in a chaotic battle!" On the southern side of the battlefield, Zhangsun Ting was floating in the sea, hundreds of meters above the ground. He looked at the demonic cultivators who were gaining the upper hand. With a bright smile on his face, he turned to Lu Xiang, who wore a dark red robe. "Of course, our tribe was born for battle. We can take down Samsara Underworld Hall! It''s a pity that Hei Wuchang isn''t here. Otherwise, I''d kill him with my own hands!" Lu Xiang''s red robe fluttered in the wind as he proudly dered. The Samsara Underworld Hall Master had fallen! When the sword saint patriarch of the martial arts world in the central ins received the news, he immediately ordered his troops to march into the Samsara Underworld Hall! Even without the Samsara Underworld Hall Master, their foundation was not to be underestimated. Not only did they stop the invasion of some hidden sects of the central ins in the Zhou Dynasty! Among them, Lu Xiang''s Sanyuan Cave was the most obvious. It even led a rebellion and wanted to cause internal strife in the Samsara Underworld Hall''s sea area. Back then, as Hei Wuchang of the Samsara Underworld Hall, he acted swiftly and decisively. He ordered the Sanyuan Cave''s destruction and even personally killed the cultivators who tried to escape. This made Lu Xiang extremely angry, and swore to kill Hei Wuchang for revenge. "Brother Lu Xiang, don''t worry. Now that you have joined the ranks of the martial arts world of the central ins, Hei Wuchang is the only one left to fight. It''s only a matter of time before we take down the Samsara Underworld Hall. By then, Hei Wuchang will be at your disposal." Zhangsun Ting naturally knew the reason behind this. He quickly waved his hand and tried to persuade Lu Xiang. "Besides, isn''t Brother Qu Ze going to ambush Hei Wuchang? Maybe they have already captured him and taken him back to Swords Peak. They are waiting for us to make a decision after we win this battle!" When Hei Wuchang annihted Sanyuan Cave, Cave Master Sha Jing and Qu Ze, who was in contact with Lu Xiang, was frightened. He sent his nsmen away overnight and crossed the customs to seek refuge with the sword saint patriarch. When Hei Wuchang learned of this, he was furious and ordered to surround Qu Ze as a warning. Qu Ze was equally furious. He borrowed a few experts from the sword saint patriarch and sneaked into the Samsara Underworld Hall''s sea area to ambush Hei Wuchang and assassinate him. After hearing Zhangsun Ting''s words, Lu Xiang did not reply. His gloomy face eased up and he nodded slightly in agreement. No matter how powerful Hei Wuchang was, he was only at the mortal realm. Encountering an ambush from five mortal realm warriors of the same level, it was simply a narrow escape. As Zhangsun Ting had said, he might have been captured by Qu Ze and brought back to the Swords Peak. "Why don''t we end this battle?" Zhangsun Ting said to Lu Xiang. "Alright!" Lu Xiang agreed. He immediately flew into the battlefield with his sword in hand and attacked the few generals of the demonic cultivators from Samsara Underworld Hall. However, before Lu Xiang''s sword could hit the general, he panicked and looked to the north in fear. "Haha, your cultivation is not bad!!" A gentle voice was heard. The sea on the north side of the battlefield suddenly split open, and the huge thundercloud covering the sea suddenly appeared. The red-robed Xu Fengyu slowly walked over in the air. A terrifying and suffocating pressure suddenly descended. This caused everyone who was fighting at the bottom of the sea to be stunned and stop fighting. "Who... who are you?" Lu Xiang''s face was filled with fear, because when the red-robed man appeared, he had lost control of his body. Xu Fengyu walked over slowly and stopped 30 feet away from Lu Xiang. "I am the master of this world, and you are all my food!" his right hand reached out to Lu Xiang. Bang! Lu Xiang''s body, which had been frozen in mid-air, exploded instantly. Blood sttered everywhere, and the blood mist that remained in mid-air quickly entered Xu Fengyu''s body. "Ahhh! It''s iparably delicious." As the blood mist entered his body, Xu Fengyu sighed with great enjoyment. The smile on his face became even more evil. He lowered his head slightly and looked down at the many experts below him. "It''s your turn now, my food!" Xu Fengyu''s voice was not cold, nor did it have any killing intent. Instead, it was full of warmth, like a breeze. However, it terrified the experts at the bottom of the sea. Lu Xiang was a cultivator in the mortal realm. With his huge body and talent, he was even more powerful. Countless experts had died at his hands. He was a well-known expert in the entire world at the bottom of the freezing sea, but he couldn''t even withstand one move. His body instantly exploded and died, turning into a bloody mist that scattered. This was enough to make everyone''s heart palpitate in fear! "This... how is this possible?" Zhangsun Ting''s eyes widened in shock, and he asked in disbelief. Although he was stronger than Lu Xiang and could defeat him, it would be more difficult to kill him than to ascend to heaven. Not to mention, it was done so casually. Zhangsun Ting recovered from his shock. He turned and ran without hesitation. He could see the mysterious man''s strength, especially the thunderclouds that had driven away the surrounding hundred miles of seawater. It made his heart palpitate, and he poured out his true core strength to escape in panic. "You want to leave? Then I''ll start with you!" Zhangsun Ting''s actions immediately caught Xu Fengyu''s attention. The devilish smile on his face grew even wider. As he spoke, he raised his right hand and pointed at the rapidly escaping Zhangsun Ting. Zhangsun Ting, who had already escaped a hundred meters away, exploded. Bang! Zhangsun Ting''s body exploded and he died. The bloody mist that mi left behind flew back and entered Xu Fengyu''s body. "An ant at the mortal realm, barely passable!" he smacked his lips and muttered to himself. Then, he shifted his gaze to the others. He fell directly from the sky. At the same time as Xu Fengyu fell, the terrifying thunderclouds above him suddenly trembled. The powerful force descended, causing the stunned powerhouses to return to their senses! "Argh! Quickly run!" "Retreat!" "My Lord is dead. Let''s run!" After regaining their freedom, all the masters on the scene immediately roared in shock and turned to run away in unison. They wanted to get away from Xu Fengyu, the pervert who had easily killed Zhangsun Ting. The smile on Xu Fengyu''s face became even happier as he faced the evil cultivators who were fleeing in panic. "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Now, all of youe at me together. If you can touch me, I will let you go!" After saying that, Xu Fengyu stretched out his hand and grabbed the expert closest to him! Chapter 257 No Escape The area between the eyebrows of the Sword Peak''s cultivator exploded, and his sticky brain liquid spurted out, sshing on the faces of the demonic cultivators beside him. A blood mist flew out from his fallen body and quickly entered Xu Fengyu''s body. "Not good. This space has been surrounded!" "It''s the doing of the thundercloud above. The ces that are covered by it are all blocked!" "We can''t escape!" "Ah! I don''t want to die!" Many of the escaping soldiers immediately realized the seawater that had been driven away by the thunderclouds had beenpletely surrounded, and there was no escape. Even if Xu Fengyu didn''t make a move, Zhangsun Ting, who had just escaped, wouldn''t have been able to fly more than a hundred miles away. "This Lord had said that if you want to live, then attack me. As long as any of you can touch me, I will let you go!" Xu Fengyu said again. His figure disappeared and reappeared behind an expert of the Samsara Underworld Hall who was not far away. The expert immediately let out a blood-curdling scream. There was a bloody hole in his chest. Xu Fengyu had already taken out his heart and held it in his palm. With a light grip, it was immediately shattered. "Go to hell!" even though his heart had been dug out, the Samsara Underworld Hall expert did not die immediately. His face was filled with destion, unwillingness, and anger. He knew that he couldn''t live anymore, so he used thest breath of his life to p Xu Fengyu, trying to kill this demon. However, before his palm could even get close to Xu Fengyu, his body suddenly exploded. A cloud of blood mist floated out from the flying pieces of flesh and was once again absorbed by Xu Fengyu''s body. "Sigh! As expected, you can''t even withstand a single blow!" Xu Fengyu shook his head and sighed. He suddenly waved his hand and pointed behind him. Whoosh! The red light shot out and suddenly shot into the forehead of an expert who wanted to take the opportunity to attack Xu Fengyu. The demonic cultivator''s face immediately twisted, and the space between his eyebrows split open, spreading to the space between his legs. His whole body was divided into two halves, and blood mist flew out from the crack. The red light didn''t stop there. After splitting apart this expert, it immediately shot towards the experts of the three primordial caves. In an instant, a blood-red light shed and pierced through dozens of people. The demonic cultivators who were shot by the red light all had their foreheads split open. They didn''t even have the chance to make a sound before they were split into two and died! "Demon! He''s a demon!" someone shouted in fear and turned to run. Even though they knew they couldn''t escape this space, they subconsciously wanted to get away from Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu''s methods were too fierce. None of the people he killed were intact. All of them had no bones left, which was chilling. "I''ll kill you!" of course, there were also some brave people who cursed and shed at Xu Fengyu. They seemed to know that they were going to die, and their faces were filled with grief and anger as they rushed over. When he was 10 meters away from Xu Fengyu, his body suddenly exploded, and his minced meat turned into a bloody mist that entered Xu Fengyu''s body. "I wanted to use you guys to warm up, but I didn''t expect you guys to be so cowardly. You only know how to run!" Xu Fengyu said with a sigh. His face revealed an impatient look as he suddenly grabbed at the sky. A series of explosions rang out at the same time. The experts scattered within a radius of a hundred miles immediately exploded and died. In an instant, broken limbs and bones covered the ground, the stench of blood filled the air, and blood formed a River! Many experts died here. Not even their bones were left! The blood mist that filled the sky also rushed toward Xu Fengyu and quickly entered his body. "Eh? I''ve recovered almost ny percent of my strength, enough to deal with that damned demonic emissary. I''d like to see who else can protect you this time, the Young Lord of the Sacred Soul Ind!" Xu Fengyu''s face turned cold, and his body disappeared into thin air. The ominous thundercloud in the sky gradually dissipated the moment Xu Fengyu disappeared. The thunderclouds disappeared, and the vast ocean immediately surged over, instantly flooding hundreds of miles of space and scattering the corpses on the ground. In an instant, the seawater within a thousand miles was dyed blood red. Two figures flew past at high speed at the junction of a particr sea region. Whoosh! Zhou Yuanba brought Gu Mingzhou along. By the time Xu Fengyu absorbed the experts, they had already escaped thousands of miles away. After passing through the Samsara Underworld Hall, he changed his direction again and flew towards the West. The distance between the two added together had already exceeded ten million nautical miles. "You''ve already flown more than ten millions of miles. If you continue like this, I''m afraid you''ll die of exhaustion before Xu Fengyu can catch up. And don''t you think the way you''re hugging me is very awkward?" Gu Mingzhou looked helplessly at Zhou Yuanba, who hugged him tightly and said awkwardly. "Did I?" Zhou Yuanba turned around and immediatelynded on a rock. He let go of Gu Mingzhou and asked in confusion. "Yes, very much so!" Gu Mingzhou quickly kept his distance from Zhou Yuanba and said with certainty. "Young Lord, I was able to fight against that world cultivator earlier, but now that he has absorbed the blood essence of nearly 40 cultivators, his strength has significantly increased. I''m no match for him, and you haven''t awakened. I''m afraid we''re doomed this time!" Zhou Yuanba said seriously. Gu Mingzhou nodded. He finally understood why Zhou Yuanba had suddenly chosen to escape. It was because Xu Fengyu''s cultivation had suddenly increased. "It''s actually fine. No matter how cruel he is, as long as I don''t get caught by him, it''ll be fine." Gu Mingzhou thought for a while and said. "World cultivators are in harmony with the heavenly Dao. As long as we''re in this world, they''ll be able to detect the existence of the heavenly Dao. As long as he recovers his strength, he''ll be able to find us instantly." Compared to Gu Mingzhou''s carefreeness, Zhou Yuanba was worried. "No way? Doesn''t that mean we have no way to escape?" Gu Mingzhou questioned. "He''s right. There''s no one in this world that I can''t find!" A voice as gentle as the wind suddenly came from behind them. The pressure suddenly descended and instantly locked down the area within a hundred miles, preventing Gu Mingzhou and Zhou Yuanba from escaping. Gu Mingzhou quickly ran to Zhou Yuanba''s side and looked over. "We meet again, Little Brother!" Xu Fengyu was actually floating in the sea with his hands behind his back. He looked at Gu Mingzhou with a smile. "You''ve recovered your strength?" Zhou Yuanba reached out to protect Gu Mingzhou and said in surprise. "No, but it''s almost the same. I said you can''t escape!" Xu Fengyu said indifferently. "You think I''m afraid of you?" Zhou Yuanba stared at Xu Fengyu cautiously and said in a cold voice. At some point in time, his hands, which were ced in front of his chest, were covering the bronze fragment emitting a faint light. It was a bronze fragment the size of a fist with the words "Ji Prefecture" written on it. There was a soft golden light flowing on it. Zhou Yuanba''s hands were also circting with ck vital essence, and he held the bronze fragment tightly. "Why? Are you scared?" Zhou Yuanba''s previous worry was swept away, and he spoke with a triumphant tone. A small bronze fragment could actually make the invincible Xu Fengyu afraid. Gu Mingzhou guessed in his heart. It seemed like there was something in this world suppressing the other party. Otherwise, this World God would not have been sealed by his biological father for no reason. Everything had a cause and an effect. Although Xu Fengyu was a powerful fellow in this world, there was naturally something that could restrain him. Chapter 258 Zhou Yuanbas Scheme Every world had a ce where energy gathered to support the world as a whole. This world was suppressed by the nine prefectures'' cauldrons. The world''s origin was the source of life energy that the nine prefectures'' cauldron provided to all the living creatures in this world. The world''s origin could grow on its own and would not be destroyed, but it could be exhausted. Once half of the world''s origin was consumed, it would cause the vitality of the entire world''s living beings to weaken. This was also the reason why the heavenly Dao had decided on the lightning punishment and caused the disaster. It was to maintain the bnce of the world''s origin and to prevent the production of excessive living beings from consuming the world''s origin. Back then, the martial arts experts of the Central ins and the people of the sacred soul Ind hade to an agreement to use the nine prefectures'' cauldron to seal Xu Fengyu. This also caused the nine prefectures'' cauldron to be broken. "I''m sure you can see that this part of the world''s origin energy won''t endanger your life, but it can make your World God race unable to cultivate. You''ll stop here and lose the ability to live forever!" Zhou Yuanba paused for a moment before continuing. Because the nine prefectures'' cauldrons were broken, they could no longer suppress Xu Fengyu. However, at the same time, the world''s origin was scattered, and the martial arts cultivation energy would be reduced. There were only two paths in front of Xu Fengyu. He could either take the risk of gathering all the nine prefectures'' cauldrons or make the nine prefectures'' cauldrons disappear forever. And his martial Dao achievements were destined not to be too high. "Speak! What do you want?" Xu Fengyu closed his eyes and calmed himself down. When he opened his eyes again, he asked in a cold voice with a frosty expression. "Is there anything despicable in this world? Just because the heavenly Dao has pitied you, you''re wreaking havoc and harming living beings. Aren''t you despicable? Of course, what you do has nothing to do with me, but the Young Lord is someone I must protect. Let us go and I''ll return the bronze fragment to you. How about it?" Zhou Yuanba sneered. "Hmph! You''ve a good n. Do you think that if I let him go, the others will? Do you think there''s only one World God? He has the strength to seal a World God, and he''s destined to die!" Xu Fengyu said softly. There is not only one World God. Back then, Gu Mingzhou''s father had already proven he had the ability to defeat the World God, so this group of people would naturally not let him off. Simrly, they would not let anyone who posed a threat go. "Just let us go. You don''t need to worry about anything else!" Zhou Yuanba interrupted Xu Fengyu. If he couldn''t even pass this obstacle, what future could he have? Right now, only Xu Fengyu has appeared. Whether the other World Gods can escape or not, it''s still unknown. "I can let him go, but how can I believe he will give me the fragment of the nine prefectures cauldron?" Xu Fengyu had obviously chosen topromise, but he would not easily believe the other party''s words. Zhou Yuanba frowned. His verbal promise was not enough to convince Xu Fengyu. Furthermore, the other party was an old man who had lived for several hundred years. He was truly more intelligent than a monkey. It would be not easy to make him feel at ease. But now, his hopey in the bronze fragment. "Let the Young Lord go, and I''ll stay as a hostage!" Zhou Yuanba''spromise. "No! Absolutely not!" Gu Mingzhou refused directly. Although he had many doubts, he knew Zhou Yuanba would die if he stayed. He wasn''t xu Fengyu''s match in the first ce. If he could figure out how he awakened his energy, he might still have a chance. If Zhou Yuanba died, he didn''t know if he could survive. It was a bad choice. "Young Lord, this is the only way. Furthermore, it is my honor to exchange my life for your safety." Zhou Yuanba said in an unquestionable tone. "But!" Gu Mingzhou paused and said unwillingly. He was interrupted by Zhou Yuanba. "Young Lord, there''s no need to say anything. This subordinate has already made up his mind!" Zhou Yuanba said. It wouldn''t be toote to capture him after his main body dealt with this demonic emissary and took back the world''s origin power. He can''t escape from this world anyway, and as long as he''s still in this world, he can''t escape from my palm! Xu Fengyu pondered and calcted in his heart for a moment before he answered. "Good! You stay with the world''s origin, and I''ll let him go!" After saying that, Xu Fengyu''s face once again showed a standard smile, but two rays of light shed in his eyes. He waved his right hand behind him, and the void suddenly trembled. Buzzzzzz! The imprisonment that had imprisoned a radius of a hundred miles instantly disappeared. "You can leave now!" Xu Fengyu looked at Gu Mingzhou and said, " "I''m not leaving. If I''m leaving, we''ll leave together! Moreover, his target is me, and it has nothing to do with you." Gu Mingzhou clenched his fists, looked up at Xu Fengyu, and said in a clear voice. Although he had not known Zhou Yuanba for long, he was unwilling to see Zhou Yuanba sacrifice himself to save him. From the beginning to the end, Xu Fengyu''s target had been Gu Mingzhou. Although he didn''t know if he was the Young Lord they were talking about, Xu Fengyu''s determination to kill him was very obvious. On the other hand, Zhou Yuanba was dragged into this because he wanted to save him. Therefore, Gu Mingzhou naturally did not agree to let him escape alone and let Zhou Yuanba stay behind to die. Moreover, Zhou Yuanba mentioned that the realm Lord had a special skill to find anyone in his world instantly. This meant that even if Gu Mingzhou escaped now and temporarily escaped from his predicament, it would still be difficult for him to escape Xu Fengyu''s pursuit. It would be a waste of Zhou Yuanba''s life. The oue was still the same. "Quick go, Young Lord! Otherwise, we''ll all wait for death!" under Gu Mingzhou''s opposition, Zhou Yuanba turned around and sighed. Before he finished speaking, Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou''s reply, he pushed Gu Mingzhou with his right hand, wanting to send him away. Just as Gu Mingzhou was about to retort, Zhou Yuanba pushed him, and a palm-sized object entered his body. "If you head west, there''s an ancient battlefield ten thousand miles away. You can enter it with this token and leave this world temporarily. You can avoid the pursuit of the World God." Zhou Yuanba''s voice suddenly sounded in Gu Mingzhou''s mind. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to react, his right hand that was pushing Gu Mingzhou''s body suddenly released a ball of pitch-ck pure elemental energy, which immediately wrapped around Gu Mingzhou. "No!" Gu Mingzhou finally came back to his senses and shouted, wanting to resist with all his might. However, it was toote. Zhou Yuanba''s pitch-ck attack was so powerful that Gu Mingzhou could not stop it at all. He was taken away and shot towards the West. Buzzzzzz! The ck light wrapped around Gu Mingzhou, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from this sea. "As you wished, I have already let him go. Give me the fragment!" Xu Fengyu said coldly as he looked at Gu Mingzhou, who quickly disappeared from his sight. "There''s no hurry. We''ll wait until the Young Lord ispletely out of danger." Zhou Yuanba said calmly. He had never intended to hand the item over to the other party. This was thest hope of the godfiend race and perhaps also the hope of mankind. Chapter 259 The Secret Of The Continent "Are you going to act shamelessly in front of me?" Xu Fengyu''s tone became even colder, and his killing intent wrapped around Zhou Yuanba! "Haha, you World God, you really don''t know your ce! I was just joking with you." Seeing Xu Fengyu''s ugly expression, Zhou Yuanba burst intoughter. "Although I''m a demonic cultivator, why would I go back on my word like you guys?" Zhou Yuanba replied, not forgetting to make fun of Xu Fengyu. Before he could finish his words, Zhou Yuanba flicked his left hand, and the purple bronze fragment flew out of his palm toward Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu quickly stepped into the air and took the fragment. However, as soon as the purple bronze fragment touched his hand, Xu Fengyu''s expression changed abruptly, and his right hand suddenly clenched down hard. p! The round bronze fragment that was emitting a purple glow immediately shattered, turning into specks of crystal Light before finally dissipating. "How dare you lie to this Lord!" The sea began to shake. Xu Fengyu''s face was filled with anger. He stepped on the water and disappeared in an instant. Buzzzzzz! The next moment, Xu Fengyu appeared before Zhou Yuanba and pushed out his palms. Zhou Yuanba didn''t even have the chance to block before he was struck in the chest. Bang! Zhou Yuanba was sent flying hundreds of meters away, crashing into the rocks. The hard ocean rock that had existed for countless years immediately shattered into pieces. "Cough... it''s not that I''m lying to you. You''re the stupid one! If I could find the real nine prefectures cauldrons, I would have destroyed you bunch of perverts long ago!" Zhou Yuanba raised his head from the rubble. He clutched his chest and coughed violently. He suddenly burst outughing again, very happy. "You''re looking for death!" Xu Fengyu''s face was as cold as frost as he coldly shouted. He closed in on Zhou Yuanba again and gathered the energy of heaven and earth in his right hand. Then, he threw out a powerful punch. Ignoring his injuries, Zhou Yuanba quickly channeled his pitch-ck true core strength and threw out a punch. There was another violent explosion. Xu Fengyu, who was in the air, did not move at all, but Zhou Yuanba''s body, which had fallen to the ground, suddenly slid back for dozens of miles. Zhou Yuanba spat out a mouthful of blood and grinned hideously as he finally stopped. "You perverted World God. I curse you all not to have a good life...!" Before Zhou Yuanba could finish his curse, Xu Fengyu''s attack had alreadye. He closed the distance of a few hundred meters in an instant. His right hand formed a w and suddenly reached into Zhou Yuanba''s chest. Blood sttered everywhere as Xu Fengyu''s right hand pierced through Zhou Yuanba''s body. He held Zhou Yuanba''s still-beating heart in his palm, and blood flowed from it. Zhou Yuanba''s face was ashen, but the smile from before still remained on his face. His throat moved slightly, and he chuckled. "Go to hell!" Xu Fengyu became even angrier. He clenched his right hand tightly, and his heart was instantly crushed. Whoosh! The finger-sized Zhou Yuanba suddenly burst out from the broken heart and shot toward the west without hesitation. It was Zhou Yuanba''s soul that was hiding in his heart. Now that it was exposed, it chose to escape immediately. However, the soul did not even manage to fly a hundred miles before it suddenly stopped and exploded. Bang! Like fireworks, they bloomed at the bottom of the sea and were quickly annihted, turning into dust. Then, a cloud of blood mist was devoured by Xu Fengyu. "Do you think I don''t know that you''ve hidden your soul in your heart?" Xu Fengyu pushed Zhou Yuanba''s corpse away and said coldly as he stared at the scattered soul ashes. "Can you really save your Young Lord?" before he could finish his words, a charming smile reappeared on Xu Fengyu''s face, and his figure instantly disappeared. The pitch-ck true core strength that enveloped Gu Mingzhou was very strange. It was like a solid shield that imprisoned Gu Mingzhou. Its speed was also extremely fast, even faster than Zhou Yuanba''s speed. He had flown thousands of miles away in just a few breaths. From this, it could be seen that Zhou Yuanba seemed to have used all his power on Gu Mingzhou to help him escape danger. As for Zhou Yuanba, he was probably already prepared to die. Gu Mingzhou could naturally tell. However, he was only a peak saint cultivator. He couldn''t change Zhou Yuanba''s decision, nor could he change the current situation. In the end, it was still the result of strength. "Sigh!" Gu Mingzhou''s eyes were slightly red. He looked at Zhou Yuanba and Xu Fengyu, who could not be seen at all, and sighed. However, his body continued to fly at high speed with the ck essence''s force. Zhou Yuanba nned the direction of the pitch-ck elemental energy in advance. In order to rush for time, he even flew directly to the far west in front of Xu Fengyu. Zhou Yuanba wanted to send Gu Mingzhou out of the ancient battlefield as soon as possible. Due to the ancient war, the regional walls were the weakest, and even many cave abodes did not belong to this world. Zhou Yuanba''s goal was to let Gu Mingzhou enter those cave abodes. In this way, he could get rid of the perception of this world''s heavenly Dao, and also get rid of Xu Fengyu''s pursuit. Gu Mingzhou was still wrapped in ck essence force and rushing. In just a short while, he had flown thousands of miles away. "This ce should be tens of thousands of miles away from the Samsara Underworld Hall, right?" Gu Mingzhou muttered to himself as he sat cross-legged in the middle of the ck essence force. Previously, Zhou Yuanba had already brought him thousands of miles away from the Sacred Soul Ind''s Sea area, and now they had flown thousands of miles again. Zhou Yuanba called him Young Lord, so he wanted to protect Gu Mingzhou even if it meant death. Xu Fengyu had also addressed him as Young Lord, yet he was trying to kill him by all means possible. What was the purpose of all this? And the secrets of the Zhou Dynasty? The secret of the Sacred Soul Ind? Everything was like a mystery, waiting for him to unravel. He had also heard that Meng Ao of Seven Devil Hall had died. A mortal realm warrior was already invincible in the world of ordinary people. Who had killed Meng Ao? Could he be another World God? He kept guessing. Although Zhou Yuanba had fled with him for a while, he had been thinking about how to get rid of Xu Fengyu and escape from danger. He had not had the time to ask Zhou Yuanba about the reason. Could it be that the current him was not the real him? Gu Mingzhou thinks he''s just an ordinary cultivator in the Zhou Dynasty." He couldn''t understand. His life for the first 20 years had been dull, simr to many cultivators in the Zhou Dynasty. Ever since his parents were killed, things began to change. All kinds of disasters, dangers, and strange things were happening in an endless stream. Even now, he was beginning to doubt that he wasn''t himself. "Could it be that all of this is because of this?" Gu Mingzhou pulled off the hexagonal pendant around his neck and muttered to himself with glistening eyes. The various changes that had happened to him in the past year had all started because of the reincarnation pendant. Gu Mingzhou quickly connected the dots. Naturally, he was reminded of the thing that had changed his life at the beginning. Chapter 260 Breaking The Void After thinking through these things, he hung the pendant back around his neck and stuffed it into his clothes. The seawater surged, and after the ck essence force that enveloped him flew rapidly for ten thousand miles, it seemed like it had already run out of energy. It gradually thinned out, and the speed also slowed down. In the end, it was equivalent to floating with inertia. "What ancient battlefield are we at?" Gu Mingzhou stood up from the thin ck essence force shield and started to observe the situation around him. This was an ancient battlefield that had been swallowed by the sea. The seawater filled the broken walls and ruins. Fortunately, the water was so clear that one could see the bottom. Although the waves were gradually bing blue, one could still clearly see the traces left behind by the ancient war. There were huge ravines cut by sharp weapons. They were t and long, and the broken walls were smooth and slippery. There were ruins of castles that had been blown apart by powerful energy, and broken ss tiles were everywhere. There were even the corpses of experts who were soaked in the sea. Their clothes, skin, and flesh had rotted clean, leaving only white bones that emitted a faint white glow. After traveling for nearly a thousand miles, the ck energy shield finally ran out of energy. It let out a crisp sound, like a bubble that had been popped. It instantly burst and turned into specks of crystal light, drifting along with the sea water and gradually disappearing. Gu Mingzhou fell from the sea andnded on the ruins. He looked around and couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of respect. Especially those piles of white bones that were emitting a faint white light, their cultivation must have been extraordinary when they were alive. Because only cultivators in the mortal realm would be able to evolve their physical bodies, and their bones and bodies would be connected to the spirit. However, even if they had reached the mortal realm, they would still die a tragic death on the battlefield, and the best result was no one to collect their bodies. This was enough to prove how brutal this world had been in the ancient times. Gu Mingzhou quickly shook his head and forced himself not to think about this. The most important thing now was to find the cave as soon as possible and avoid the World God. Otherwise, Zhou Yuanba would have sacrificed his life for nothing. Even though he knew that Xu Fengyu would not let Zhou Yuanba go, Gu Mingzhou still had hope for Zhou Yuanba. Or rather, it was a blessing, or even a hope to survive. Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Mingzhou immediately activated his elemental energy and took out the bronze fragment that Zhou Yuanba had fused into his body. Just as Zhou Yuanba had said, it was a bronze fragment the size of a palm. It was transparent like crystal. The two words "Ji Prefecture" were engraved in the middle of it, and the surroundings were decorated with blue patterns. It was many times more exquisite than the Seven Devil Hall''s token. "Zhou Yuanba said with this bronze fragment, one can enter the ancient immortal''s cave and escape the heavenly Dao''s surveince. But how do I find it?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the exquisite token in his hand and scratched his head. "What''s wrong? You can''t find the ce, can you?" However, just as Gu Mingzhou was feeling vexed, a gentle voice with a hint of a smile suddenly sounded from behind him. "Who is it?" Gu Mingzhou turned pale with fright and quickly leaped back, jumping a few meters away to avoid the attack. The surrounding seawater where he stood before suddenly began to boil and churn. A red shadow gradually emerged. "Xu Fengyu?" Gu Mingzhou frowned, and surprise shed across his face. The red shadow that emerged from the rolling sea water was Xu Fengyu, who was held back by Zhou Yuanba. "Where''s Zhou Yuanba?" Gu Mingzhou came back to his senses and asked nervously. Xu Fengyu hade too quickly, so fast that Gu Mingzhou was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but think of Zhou Yuanba. "Hehe, that fellow is just an ignorant wretch. Do you think he can stop me? Don''t be delusional. This Lord has said that none of you will be able to escape!" Xu Fengyu said indifferently. Before he could finish his sentence, the devilish smile on his face suddenly disappeared and was reced with a cold and sinister expression. His right hand suddenly reached out towards Gu Mingzhou, and a red ribbon suddenly shot out, directly shaking off the seawater and fiercely striking Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou hurriedly activated the elemental energy in his body and tried to dodge it. However, the speed of Xu Fengyu''s swing was simply too fast. Almost at the same time as Gu Mingzhou mobilized his origin power, he was instantly whipped. p! Gu Mingzhou was like a zither with a broken string. He immediately flew backward a hundred meters and fell directly on a pile of white bones that were emitting a white glow. The already rotten bones were smashed into pieces, causingyers of waves. Pfft! Blood spurted out of Gu Mingzhou''s mouth, instantly dyeing the seawater around him red and giving off a strong smell of blood. "I have never absorbed your blood essence before. I wonder how it tastes?" Xu Fengyu moved his nose very pretentiously and sniffed the bloody smell drifting in the sea. "What, are you angry? Helpless, right? You''re very unwilling, right? Hahaha!" Xu Fengyu seems to be doing something extremely enjoyable. Xu Fengyu instantly appeared in front of Gu Mingzhou. He raised his left foot and kicked Gu Mingzhou''s chest,pletely pressing Gu Mingzhou, who was just about to get up, to the ground. "What, are you angry? Helpless, right? You''re very unwilling, right? Hahaha!" Xu Fengyu seemed to be doing something very happy. His right foot stepped on Gu Mingzhou''s chest, which made Gu Mingzhou feel weak and pressure as heavy as a mountain. The pressure made Gu Mingzhou''s face red fromck of oxygen. "What I want is for you to die in anger, helplessness, and unwillingness. Only then can I relieve the hatred in my heart!" After saying that, Xu Fengyu extended his right hand and pointed at Gu Mingzhou''s face. A slender blood-red ray of light shot out immediately and attacked Gu Mingzhou with extreme speed. When the blood-red light shot between Gu Mingzhou''s eyebrows, a cold glint suddenly burst out from Gu Mingzhou''s body. It was a soft sword that was as thin as a wing. It flickered with a cold light and was filled with viciousness! At the same time, as fast as lightning, it instantly cut through the blood-red light and shed directly at Xu Fengyu without stopping. "What?" Xu Fengyu sensed danger from the flexible sword and quickly retreated. The flexible sword did not take advantage of the situation to pursue and attack. After forcing Xu Fengyu back, it suddenly returned and collided with a crimson light that had burst out of Gu Mingzhou''s body. The two forces collided, causing the surrounding seawater to roil. The seawater suddenly split apart at the ce where the soft sword and the red light collided, revealing a crack in the void that was as thick as two fingers. A storm formed by the turbulent flow inside shot out like a demon. It devoured everything around it, causing the crack to expand rapidly. It caused the void to shatter, forming a huge whirlpool that stirred up the entire seabed. Gu Mingzhou, the closest to the crack, was sucked into the crack almost instantly. Xu Fengyu''s expression changed. Even if he was one of the top existences in the world, he still showed a hint of fear when he saw the spatial storm that was crazily devouring everything. Seeing that Gu Mingzhou had been sucked into the crack by the turbulence, a cold smile shed across Xu Fengyu''s face. He moved his feet and instantly disappeared. He had directly left this ce where the void had shattered and the turbulence was wreaking havoc. Chapter 261 Chaotic Space The huge whirlpool stirred the entire sea area. Whether it was the Samsara Underworld Hall thousands of miles away, the Sacred Soul Ind millions of miles away, or even the sea region far away from the Great Zhou Dynasty, everyone was shocked by this crazy and devastating disturbance. At this moment, the entire world was in an uproar. In the universe beyond the world, or in other words, in the space beyond the void, there were not manys and stars in the sky like in the legends. On the contrary, it was as dark as the night. It was so dark that one couldn''t even see their fingers. It was so dark that it made people panic, palpitate, and panic. In this boundless darkness, all sorts of violent energies formed turbulence and storms that wreaked havoc. Even if ancient experts were to enter this ce, they would be instantly turned into dust and die. The turbulent flow space was different from the world''s space. It was closely connected to the world''s space, but they were also separated and different from each other. Moreover, the turbulent space basically wrapped up all the world spaces. There could be many world spaces, but there could only be one turbulent space. Just like the legend, the beginning of the world was darkness. It was unknown how many times, but a powerful person who did not like darkness appeared. He swung his axe to split the world apart and created the world. Then, there was the sun, the moon, and the four seasons, and everything changed. Of course, this was only a legend. No one knew if it was true. However, almost all cultivators knew that in their world, if the void shattered, it would form a turbulent space. The spatial turbulence produced by it could almost easily destroy the world and all living beings. In this dark space filled with turbulence, a sky-blue ball of light suddenly floated over. It was particrly eye-catching. It emitted a gentle sky-blue radiance as it shuttled through the terrifying turbulence storm. It shot past and suddenly collided with the ce where the storm was gathering. The turbulent flow of space surged, but not a single sound was produced. It was as if no such thing could transmit sound in this world. One could only feel the vibrations and not hear any sound. Even in the pitch-ck space, the endless turbulence storms raged and collided with each other, causing the entire space to shake slightly. There was no sound at all, and it seemed extremely calm. The ce where the blue light hit suddenly lit up. It was like the light in the dark night, more like ink that had fallen into clear water. In an instant, the light was so bright that it upied the dark sky. In this darkness, it was especially dazzling and beautiful. However, the light was not eternal. After a sh, it quickly disappeared as if swallowed by darkness, leaving no trace. It was like a tide that came and went, quickly disappearing. The entire space once again returned to pitch-ck darkness, as well as the endless turbulence storm. The strange ball of sky-blue light also disappeared with the light. The sky-blue ball of light was like a sharp arrow that was shot out. It suddenly appeared and instantly disappeared. The entire process happened in the blink of an eye. It was just like a short-lived epiphyllum flower in this turbulent space and was swept away by the tide-like light. Of course, it did not disappear. Instead, it left the turbulent space along with the brilliant light and entered another small space. To be precise, that ce could not be considered a small space. There was no sun, moon, trees, or human habitation in this ce. All there was was was a gray sky, a gray-whitend, and broken walls that seemed to have no end. It was like a barren desert, except that the yellow sand had been turned into a gray-whitend, with rare rocks even in the Zhou Dynasty, and living creatures of unknown species. Buzzzzzz! Suddenly, in this deste ce, above the gray sky, the void suddenly split open, creating a huge crack. Countless violent turbulent flows came out madly, stirring up the sky. Among them, there was also a dazzling white light, and a sky-blue light ball suddenly shot out. The sky-blue ball of light was very fast. As soon as it shot out of the crack, it instantly hit the ground. Bang! The blue light bloomed as if the entire earth was shaking, slightly shaking, dust rising, grey dust flying with the wind. The terrifying huge crack gradually closed in the sky, and the violent void turbulence also converged. The sky-blue light on the ground also quickly faded and fell from the sky,nding on the two figures who had fallen out of the light. "Are you alright?" Jing Wudao helped Gu Mingzhou up and asked with concern. "I''m fine!" Gu Mingzhou stood up and quickly waved his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He fell from the sky-blue light but was not injured. The blood at the corner of his mouth was caused by Xu Fengyu. "What''s going on?" Jing Wudao only let go of Gu Mingzhou''s hand after making sure that he was fine and asked with a frown. At the critical moment, he suddenlyunched a sneak attack and forced Xu Fengyu to retreat, saving Gu Mingzhou. However, he knew nothing about what had happened to Gu Mingzhou. "It''s a long story. If you didn''te out, I would have thought that you had also disappeared." Gu Mingzhou said helplessly. He didn''t expect that at this critical moment of life and death, he would suddenly appear and block Xu Fengyu, saving his life. Of course, the biggest reason he was saved was because of the bronze fragment that Zhou Yuanba had given Gu Mingzhou. When Jing Wudao forced Xu Fengyu back, he suddenly exploded with energy. He actually broke through the void and brought Gu Mingzhou here. "I''m sorry. After my spirit was repaired, my stagnant cultivation started to loosen up. I went into seclusion and broke through a realm beforeing out." Jing Wudao said apologetically. "It''s fine. This has nothing to do with you. The main reason is that Xu Fengyu. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yuanba who risked his life to save me and gave me this bronze fragment, I''m afraid I would be dead by now." As he said this, a sh of sadness appeared in Gu Mingzhou''s eyes. Although Zhou Yuanba had not known Gu Mingzhou for long, he was very loyal to him. Even though he didn''t know the reason, he was touched and sad. "Who was that cultivator just now? I feel like he''s much more powerful than those in the mortal realm." Seeing Gu Mingzhou''s sorrow, Jing Wudao quickly interrupted Gu Mingzhou''s thoughts and changed the topic. "Your intuition is not bad. Even Immortal Foundation cultivators would be turned to dust in the snap of his fingers." Gu Mingzhou shook his head and said. "So powerful? What was going on? How did you offend such a powerful cultivator?" Jing Wudao asked. "It''s a long story, and even I don''t know why I provoked him!" Gu Mingzhou sighed helplessly. Xu Fengyu suddenly appeared when he was cultivating in the Zhou Dynasty and exterminated the entire n. He deliberately left behind information about Sacred Soul Ind so he could take revenge and findSacred Soul Ind for revenge. However, the godfiend of the Sacred Soul Ind were all fighting their own battles. He could not find out where Xu Fengyu was. Fortunately, the great elder of the Seven Devil Hall took Gu Mingzhou in. Chapter 262 Bloody Corpse Monkey "I really didn''t expect that you''d actually experience so much while I was in seclusion." After listening to Gu Mingzhou''s story, Jing Wudao took a long breath and said in surprise. Jing Wudao was especially shocked when Gu Mingzhou talked about how Xu Fengyu killed many experts with a flip of his hand and directly devoured arge amount of blood mist. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know that before Xu Fengyu caught up to him and Zhou Yuanba, Xu Fengyu had also entered a deep sea battlefield and devoured many experts. Otherwise, Jing Wudao would be even more surprised. "I didn''t expect to encounter so many things in this unknown sea." Gu Mingzhou also sighed along with Jing Wudao. "The path of a cultivator is like this. Life and death are up to fate. You don''t have to think too much about it. However, it''s quite a coincidence that you were able toe to this space." Jing Wudao advised. "I know. It''s just that the thought of someone dying for me makes me feel a little sad." Gu Mingzhou forced out a smile and replied. "Although I have never seen Zhou Yuanba before, it is rare for a demonic emissary to be so loyal to his master. He is indeed worthy of admiration!" Jing Wudao patted Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder. Gu Mingzhou nodded his head in agreement, but his gaze shifted to his surroundings. "Right, where is this?" Gu Mingzhou asked, puzzled. He had only noticed now that the ce they were in waspletely different from his original world. Especially under the gray sky and the gray-white Earth, it gave people a strange feeling. "This should be a small, dpidated space." Jing Wudao also looked around and exined. "A small space? " Gu Mingzhou asked, puzzled. "Yes! You haven''t seen it before, so it''s not strange that you don''t know. This kind of space isn''t big, and it has lost many things from the original world, but it''s precious in its secrecy. Generally, only the creator knows where it is, and others can''t find it at all. It''s undoubtedly a good ce for closed-door cultivation." Jing Wudao was a disciple of a reclusive sect of the Zhou Dynasty, so he knew a little about this kind of thing. "Oh, I see. Isn''t this the same as a small world?" Gu Mingzhou guessed. "Of course not. The small space can only be considered a rtively stable part of the world before it was created. Although it is separated from the heavenly Dao, it must attach itself to the original world. Otherwise, the turbulent storm would have destroyed it long ago. Moreover, the source of true core strength in the small space still needs to be drawn from the world." Jing Wudao waved his hand. It was just a mere small space. It would be an exaggeration to say that it was a world. This ce was inseparable from the energy of the source world. "I see." Gu Mingzhou nodded slightly, understanding Jing Wudao''s exnation. The smiling Jing Wudao suddenly grabbed Gu Mingzhou and hurriedly retreated. The moment Jing Wudao pulled Gu Mingzhou away, the gray-white ground where Gu Mingzhou had been standing suddenly exploded. There was a muffled sound, and dust flew. In the sky full of gray and white dust, a ck Phantom the size of half a man suddenly sprang out, fast as lightning, and attacked Gu Mingzhou! "Be careful!" Jing Wudao threw Gu Mingzhou behind him and suddenly thrust out the Violet Sun flexible sword in his right hand. The sword light flickered as it instantly stabbed toward the phantom. Sparks flew in all directions, and a sharp sound rang out. It was ear-piercing and heart-piercing, making one feel a little ufortable. The phantom that had pounced over ferociously was forced back by Jing Wudao''s sword. It flipped in the air andnded ten meters away, revealing its true form. It was a very strange-looking monkey. Its size was simr to that of amon wild monkey. It was about half the height of a human and extremely thin. However, its entire body was ck in color. Even though its fur was grayish-white, it was pitch-ck when one looked at it. It was as if there was a strange ability that covered the color of its hair, making it easy to ignore. Moreover, he could not detect any life force from this monkey. There was only an extremely thin air of decay, which was very difficult to detect. "Bloody Corpse Monkey!" When Jing Wudao saw the thing that suddenly attacked him, surprise shed across his face. He stood in front of Gu Mingzhou to protect him. "Bloody Corpse Monkey? What''s that?" Gu Mingzhou asked curiously. "They are special creatures that devour other creatures to cultivate. They''re brutal and cruel. They''ll devour each other even if they''re of the same kind. It''s extremely terrifying." Jing Wudao gave a simple exnation. "Devouring living beings! Isn''t it very powerful? why can''t I sense its aura?" Gu Mingzhou continued to ask. "To be more precise, the Bloody Corpse Monkey is a variant of the undead. It''s equivalent to our soul. Its main source of lifees from the air of death, so it''s difficult for us to detect its aura with our telegnosis ability." Jing Wudao carefully stared ahead. "I wonder how strong it is. Let me kill it!" It was too amazing for Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou had only seen spirits of the dead in ancient books and had never seen one before. Now that he had seen a mutant of the undead, he was suddenly curious. "The Bloody Corpse Monkey''s strength should be equivalent to a mortal realm cultivator. With your injuries, you might not be its match. Let me do it." Jing Wudao was slightly worried. "If I can''t do it, you can go." Gu Mingzhou was very curious about the Bloody Corpse Monkey and insisted on testing it. "This..." Jing Wudao was a little troubled. He was worried that Gu Mingzhou would get injured again. "It''s just a test. Don''t worry!" Gu Mingzhou walked out from behind Jing Wudao and faced the Bloody Corpse Monkey. Ook! Ook! The Bloody Corpse Monkey was very afraid of Jing Wudao. It did not dare to attack and just watched carefully. Now that it saw Gu Mingzhou walking out of his own ord, it immediately let out a cry. At the same time, it moved its knees and quickly rushed toward Gu Mingzhou. The Bloody Corpse Monkey''s attack method was different from a cultivator''s. It did not use Origin Energy but its sharp ws to attack the enemy. The ws were extremely sharp. With a wave, it shook the surrounding air and triggered true core strength. The sharp ws had yet to arrive, but the sharpness had already arrived! Gu Mingzhou sensed the danger and quickly reached for his waist with his right hand. The long spear suddenly shot out, carrying a fierce might, and fiercely stabbed out. Although the Bloody Corpse Monkey was undead, it was still intelligent. It seemed to have sensed the sharp edge of the spear and did not dare to attack. Its body which was in mid-air, shifted sideways. Its body was agile, and it dodged the spear light in an instant. At the same time, it stretched out its ws and grabbed the spear handle. An iparably thick force hit him instantly. The force was so great that Gu Mingzhou''s entire body was directly thrown up along with the spear. "This is terrible!" Gu Mingzhou was shocked. He quickly held the spear with both hands. His elemental energy gushed out wildly, and his arms shook with force. With a shake of the spear, the Bloody Corpse Monkey was forced back and fell to the ground. "Bastard, die!" Gu Mingzhou shouted angrily. His body, which had been thrown into the air, somersaulted in the air and flew to the top of the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s head. He suddenly thrust his long spear. He was really angry. He was embarrassed he was almost thrown away by the Bloody Corpse Monkey, so he used all his strength. The spear glowed brightly and descended from the sky at lightning speed, aiming at the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s head. The Bloody Corpse Monkey cried out twice and bared its fangs. Chapter 263 The Law Of The Jungle Gu Mingzhou obviously angered the Bloody Corpse Monkey. Seeing the long spearing at it, it did not retreat. Instead, it advanced. Its slender arms suddenly waved out, and its sharp ws instantly grabbed the spear. Buzzzzzz! The sharp, ear-piercing sound rang out again, and sparks flew in all directions! Gu Mingzhou''s spear, which he had thrust out with all his might, was actually blocked by the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s hands. Moreover, he was even sent flying in the air and was forced to retreat when hended. Of course, the Bloody Corpse Monkey didn''t have much advantage either. It was also forced back by the impact. The nails on its right w were shattered, and it was a bloody mess. A sticky green liquid was dripping from it, emitting a pungent smell. "Are you alright?" Jing Wudao asked in a worried voice while he rushed forward with open arms to catch Gu Mingzhou and help him relieve the force. "Cough, I''m fine!" Gu Mingzhou turned around with a pale face and forced a smile at Jing Wudao. Although he had only shattered one of the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s nails, he could not defeat it. However, the considerable bacsh also caused Gu Mingzhou''s dantian to roll and touch his old injuries. "Alright, now that you''ve tried, rest first. Leave the rest to me." Jing Wudao let go of Gu Mingzhou''s hand after he steadied himself and prepared to fight! "The Bloody Corpse Monkeys were monsters that live in groups. If we stay here too long, a group of them might appear. Let''s end this quickly!" Gu Mingzhou thought for a while and said. "Don''t worry! I know what to do." Jing Wudao reached out and patted Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder. Before he finished his words, he jumped up and shed at the Bloody Corpse Monkey with the soft sword in his hand. "Ook! Ook!" The Bloody Corpse Monkey shrieked ferociously. Although it feared Jing Wudao, Gu Mingzhou hadpletely stimted its beast nature. It no longer had the fear it had before, and its robust body directly pounced at Jing Wudao. However, Jing Wudao clearly knew the Bloody Corpse Monkeys very well and knew their attacks very well, so he did not confront them directly. Instead, he pointed at the air andnded behind the Bloody Corpse Monkey. Then, he stabbed the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s back. ? Whoosh! The Qingfeng flexible sword, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, instantly pierced through the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s loose grayish-white fur and directly into its flesh. A sticky green liquid immediately flowed out of the sword, apanied by a pungent smell. The Bloody Corpse Monkey shrieked in pain and came back to its senses! He extended his right w, still dripping with green blood, and directly grabbed the Qingfeng flexible sword. His right arm trembled, trying to snatch the weapon away with brute force. "Hmph! A small trick!" Jing Wudao''s face revealed a disdainful expression as if he already knew the Bloody Corpse Monkey would grab the Qingfeng flexible sword. He immediately shook his right arm and let out a light Shout! "Bind!" Before he could finish his words, the Qingfeng flexible sword, which had just been caught by the Bloody Corpse Monkey, suddenly came to life as if it had a mind of its own. The sword twisted and broke away from the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s sharp ws. Then, like a venomous snake, it coiled around the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s right arm. The Bloody Corpse Monkey turned pale with fright and immediately shook its right arm to free itself from the restraints. However, Jing Wudao attacked again as soon as it moved. "Kill!" Jing Wudao let out an explosive shout. The Qingfeng flexible sword that was tightly wrapped around the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s right arm suddenly rose and pierced through the entire arm. Jing Wudao didn''t take the chance to cripple the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s right arm. Instead, he took two steps forward with a cold expression on his face. His right arm shook violently, and the Qingfeng flexible sword, which had pierced through the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s right arm, was thrust forward! The sharp Qingfeng flexible sword immediately pierced through the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s head. Arge amount of thick green liquid instantly shot out! It was a mixture of brain and blood, but it was dark green and extremely thick! The Qingfeng flexible sword, which had pierced through the monkey''s brain, shot out like a water column, sshing for several miles and almost sshing on Gu Mingzhou. Jing Wudao pierced through the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s brain. Without any hesitation, he immediately withdrew his sword and retreated. Plop! The flexible sword left the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s body. The Bloody Corpse Monkey''s face was still as ferocious as before. Then, it fell to the ground and died. Of course, it had no life force to begin with. "Dead?" Gu Mingzhou walked closer and asked carefully. "That''s right! It''s already dead." Jing Wudao put away his sword and nodded at Gu Mingzhou. At the same time, he walked toward the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s corpse. Gu Mingzhou still couldn''t believe it. He kicked the Bloody Corpse Monkey on the ground and confirmed it was dead. "Of course. I''ve dealt with the Bloody Corpse Monkeys here before. Although they are fierce, they have a fatal weakness." Jing Wudao walked to the side of the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s corpse, pointed at its head with his sword, and exined. The source of their life was all gathered in their monkey brains. As long as the monkey brains were cut off, they would bepletely dead. Otherwise, it would only be more courageous as the battle progressed, and he was not afraid of death, making him particrly difficult to deal with! "I see!" Gu Mingzhou nodded and said. It was no wonder he had used all his strength to injure its right w severely but had no effect on it. Instead, it had only infuriated it even more. "Let''s go. The Bloody Corpse Monkeys live in groups, and their blood has a particrly strong stench. I''m afraid that it will attract other Bloody Corpse Monkeys. We''ve just arrived here and aren''t familiar with this ce. It''s not suitable for us to fight for a long time." Jing Wudao said to Gu Mingzhou as he put away his Green Crest flexible sword. "What about it?" Gu Mingzhou nodded and pointed at the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s corpse. "What do you mean? This thing is full of the smell of death and is useless to us. Itspanions will eat the body," Jing Wudao shook his head and exined, then turned to leave. "Where are we going now?" Gu Mingzhou quickly followed, asionally turning back to look at the corpses. "We''re unfamiliar with this ce. Let''s get familiar with the situation first and see if there''s any opportunity!" Jing Wudao said as he walked. The ce they were at was still very barren. They should be at the edge of the ruins. All historical remains had natural treasures, and one might even be able to find great possibilities. "Forget about the opportunity. I just want to leave this ce as soon as possible and find out the truth." Gu Mingzhou shook his head and smiled. The so-called treasures of heaven and earth were bound to be filled with danger and the habitat of fierce beasts. Right now, Gu Mingzhou only wanted to find the truth as soon as possible and start cultivating. As for the other things, Gu Mingzhou did not care. Only after experiencing the pain of losing one''s loved one would one know what one should cherish in life. "It''s not strange for you to have such thoughts. But have you ever thought about whether it''s in this world, the Great Zhou Dynasty, or the unknownnds? How can one survive without power?" Jing Wudao had long since seen through thew of the jungle, and the rule was to use your fist. "Besides, after going through Xu Fengyu''s incident, don''t you realize the seriousness of the matter? Even if you''re not the Young Lord they speak of, once they decide you''re the one, they''ll definitely kill you." Gu Mingzhou fell into deep thought. Jing Wudao was right. This was a world where the strong ruled, and it was also a world where killing was everywhere. Whether you want to live or protect the people you want to protect, you can neverck strength. Chapter 264 The Secret Of The World God After having experienced so many things, Gu Mingzhou was even more aware of the importance of strength. If he were strong enough, he would not have let his parents die. If he had been strong enough, he would not have been chased by Xu Fengyu and sacrificed Zhou Yuanba. Almost everything that happened in the past year was because Gu Mingzhou was not strong enough. Otherwise, the result might not have been like this. But no matter how hard Gu Mingzhou worked, even if he had the opportunity to obtain this relic, was he really Xu Fengyu''s match? He didn''t know, and he wasn''t even confident. Gu Mingzhou had seen Xu Fengyu''s strength with his own eyes. It was not something that could bepared to an increase in a few realms. Even a man of the mortal realm was like an ant in this man''s eyes, let alone a saint cultivator like Gu Mingzhou. Even Gu Mingzhou, who thought he was extraordinary, did not think he could surpass Xu Fengyu in a short time. In fact, he didn''t think he could defeat Xu Fengyu for the next ten years. Therefore, he didn''t think obtaining a great opportunity from the relics would save him ten years of cultivation. "Actually, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Although I can''t see any good points in you, I believe that you''re not an ordinary person. You''ll definitely soar to the sky!" Jing Wudao seemed to see Gu Mingzhou''s loneliness andforted him. "Besides, don''t be intimidated by Xu Fengyu''s means. The reason why he''s so strong, the main reason, is because he''s a World God." Jing Wudao continued, "What?" Gu Mingzhou didn''t understand what Jing Wudao meant, and his eyes were filled with confusion. The so-called World God was actually the world cultivator race. The world cultivator race was born when the world was first formed. They were the first race to be born in this world. They were innately heavily relied on by the heavenly Dao. They had extraordinary talent, extraordinary strength, and a long life. Jing Wudao exined as he walked. It turned out that the so-called world cultivators were the first batch of living beings created by the heavenly Dao in order for the world to give birth to all living beings when the world was first formed. In order for them to survive, the heavenly Dao had given them many conveniences that they relied heavily on. Not only did it give them a strong body, but also special talents. They were born with super strength and even had a long life. But it was precisely because they were heavily relied on by the heavenly Dao and regarded as the guardians of this world. Therefore, the heavenly Dao would not let the world cultivators leave. In the previous period, the worldcultivators had to cultivate with their feet on the ground, and the heavenly Dao did not mind. After thousands of years, these people, who were almost as old as the world, had reached the peak of their cultivation with their extraordinary talent. And at this moment, their cultivation stopped. This was because the amount of power that this world could contain had already reached a certain level. If the world cultivators were allowed to continue improving their cultivation, the bnce of the world would be broken, and the world might even be destroyed. The only way was to ascend to another ce or die! As a living being that was painstakingly nurtured by the heavenly Dao, it had long been destined to be unable to leave this world. As a result, the world cultivators began to oppose the heavenly Dao and the world! They even attempted to break through the shackles of this world. This wouldpletely enrage the heavenly Dao. Thus, the battle between the celestials and humans began. This was a war almost every world would experience after its birth. The oue of the war was self-evident. It was impossible for a child to defeat his parents. Not to mention, they have not grown up yet. The lightning continued to strike, the earth crumbled, the water flooded, and the elemental energy solidified. The arrogant world cultivation race had thus brought about the destruction of their race. However, the heavenly Dao showed some mercy and did not exterminate them. When the world cultivation race was almostpletely wiped out, a few were left behind. They were especially taken care of by the heavenly Dao and sealed to grow. As for the remaining young world cultivators, their abilities could not be underestimated when they grew up due to their talents as world cultivators. They easily became the peak existences in this world. This group of worldcultivators didn''t have any resentment against the heavenly Dao. However, they considered themselves superior to others due to their innate talent and cultivation. They were the noblest existences in this world, bullying all living things and calling themselves the World God. Many races had been exterminated because they didn''t listen to the arrangements of these world cultivators. As for those who were lucky enough to escape, as they continued to cultivate and ascended to the upper realm, they still held a grudge against the world cultivators. As a result, cultivators who ascended to the ancient world formed gangs and alliances. Ultimately, the two worlds were connected, and they descended to kill the world cultivators. Of course, the person who was punishing the realm cultivators this time was not the real heaven but the mighty people from the upper realm who were called celestials. These mighty people had all cultivated to a particr realm in the upper realm. Even if the heavenly Dao suppressed their cultivation base in this world, the power they exerted was still difficult for the world cultivators to resist. The result was self-evident. The world cultivators were defeated once again, and they were all killed. However, as living beings favored by the heavenly Dao, it would definitely not let them die for real. Under the cover of the heavenly Dao, there would be a small number of worldcultivators who would survive. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, the heavenly Dao would grant the world cultivators the ability to devour the living creatures born in this world at will, thus indirectly achieving the ability of immortality. Xu Fengyu, whom Gu Mingzhou had met, should be one of the surviving realm cultivators. On the other hand, Xu Fengyu''s strange sorcery of killing and devouring the blood essence of independent cultivators and demonic cultivators was a special ability given to him by this world. It could ensure that he was full of strength, continuous vitality, and a long life. "That''s why Xu Fengyu could easily kill a man at the mortal realm. It''s not because of his high cultivation, but because he has a special ability given by the heavenly Dao, which can crush any creature born in this world." Even Jing Wudao felt a little thirsty when he talked about the history of the world cultivators. He put away the Qingfeng flexible sword and reached out to rub his temples. "ording to this, as long as I don''t fight with Xu Fengyu in the outside world, I have a chance to defeat or even kill him?" Gu Mingzhou scratched his head and spected. "You can say that..." Jing Wudao suddenly stopped mid-sentence. "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Mingzhou was entranced by Jing Wudao''s words and almost bumped into him. He hurriedly stopped and looked at Jing Wudao, asking in confusion. Jing Wudao suddenly raised his hand and interrupted Gu Mingzhou''s question. "Be careful. They''reing!" His expression became extremely grim as he said in a cold voice, Gu Mingzhou quickly spread out his spiritual sense, and his expression changed drastically. A thick and pungent stench filled the air and instantly enveloped the two of them. The particrly pungent smell made one''s stomach churn. Furthermore, it was as if it was about to condense into a physical body, causing the feeling of vomiting to be even more intense. However, Gu Mingzhou didn''t even have time to vomit before Jing Wudao grabbed him. He leaped up and shot forward! Jing Wudao''s expression was extremely grim as if he had encountered an extremely serious matter. It made this expert, who could remain calm even when facing Xu Fengyu, feel a sense of fear. Chapter 265 The Terrifying Group Of Bloody Corpse Monkeys Just as Jing Wudao flew up with Gu Mingzhou, the ground they were standing on exploded. Bang! White dust filled the air. Countless Bloody Corpse Monkeys swarmed out like army ants in the desert. They were so dense that they formed a ck mass. "So many Bloody Corpse Monkeys?" Gu Mingzhou, who had been brought into the air by Jing Wudao earlier, looked down at the overwhelming number of Bloody Corpse Monkeys. His pale face was filled with surprise. He had heard from Jing Wudao that the Bloody Corpse Monkeys lived in groups. However, they had never thought that there would be so many of them. They wereparable to the number of people in a city of the great Zhou Dynasty. "Why are there so many?" even Jing Wudao, who had some understanding of the Bloody Corpse Monkeys, was surprised when he saw the number of Bloody Corpse Monkeys. "You''ve never seen so many Bloody Corpse Monkeys before?" Gu Mingzhou looked at Jing Wudao in confusion and asked. "Thergest tribe only has a hundred or so of them. There are definitely not that many! Besides, we left the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s body behind. They should be fighting over it. How could they catch up to us?" Jing Wudao said with certainty. "Maybe it''s because there are too many of them, so they''re devouring the corpses very quickly. It seems there are only two of us in thisnd, right? It''s not strange for them to find us." Before Gu Mingzhou could finish his sentence, Jing Wudao, who had been advancing rapidly, suddenly stopped, and his speed slowed down. "This is bad. I must have entered the core of the relic. There''s a speed-restricting formation here. My speed has been reduced!" Jing Wudao said. "What?" Gu Mingzhou was shocked. He subconsciously looked at the thousands of Bloody Corpse Monkeys that were chasing after them. The group of Bloody Corpse Monkeys was about to catch up! The Bloody Corpse Monkey''s speed was not affected by entering the hintends. Their robust figures did not stop at all as they frantically rushed toward Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao. A few Bloody Corpse Monkeys at the front were already under Jing Wudao. They jumped up and stretched out their sharp ws, trying to drag Jing Wudao down. Fortunately, although these Bloody Corpse Monkeys were fierce, they did not know how to fly. They could only rely on jumping. Although they jumped twenty to thirty feet high, they were still quite a distance away from where Jing Wudao and Gu Mingzhou were. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao to rx, the army of Bloody Corpse Monkeys had already caught up from behind. They actually directly piled up and gradually increased in height like a human pyramid, rapidly approaching Jing Wudao. If Jing Wudao''s speed continued to be restricted, the Bloody Corpse Monkeys would soon be caught up to them. "This can''t go on. We have to think of a way!" Gu Mingzhou looked at the rapidly rising monkey wall below him and worriedly reminded him. Jing Wudao had naturally noticed this problem as well, and his expression became extremely serious. He didn''t reply to Gu Mingzhou immediately. Instead, he fell silent. "Lend me your spear!" After a long time, he finally came back to his senses and said. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know why Jing Wudao suddenly wanted the spear, but he subconsciously nodded in agreement. He reached out his right hand and handed the spear at his waist to Jing Wudao. "When they get close, use your spell technique and try to stay in the air to avoid the Bloody Corpse Monkeys'' attacks. I''ll go and kill some of their pride." Jing Wudao immediately took the spear and said with a grim expression. "No, this is too dangerous!" Gu Mingzhou quickly objected. Jing Wudao shook his right arm and threw Gu Mingzhou high into the air. Then, he pulled and pushed with both hands, and the spear suddenly shot out. Whoosh! The sound of the spear piercing through the air could be heard. The spear was extremely fast and it immediately pierced through the head of one of the Bloody Corpse Monkeys that was already close to the wall of monkeys. The tip of the spear was sharp! It instantly pierced through the back of the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s head, and thick green blood spurted out. The Bloody Corpse Monkey close to Jing Wudao died on the spot. Its body was immediately thrown into the crowd of monkeys below without causing any ripples. Before it evennded on the ground, it was devoured by the Bloody Corpse Monkeys below, leaving only white bones behind. As soon as one of the Bloody Corpse Monkeysnded, the other monkeys immediately took up the position. They stepped on the wall of monkeys that had stacked up to several feet high and pounced at Jing Wudao. "You''re looking for death!" Jing Wudao swung his spear and stabbed out once more. Pfft! The spear was as Swift and violent as before, piercing through the Bloody Corpse Monkey''s head. Green blood spurted out and fell into the crowd of monkeys below, turning into white bones in an instant. But before Jing Wudao could even catch his breath, three Bloody Corpse Monkeys had already leaped out at the same time. Their robust bodies lightly tapped against the wall of monkeys, and they flew above Jing Wudao. They pounced down ferociously, and their six sharp ws swiped at Jing Wudao. Jing Wudao didn''t panic in the face of danger. Facing the three iing Bloody Corpse Monkeys, the long spear flickered! In the gray void, the long spear suddenly turned into two spear shadows and three spear lights were instantly thrust out. They were extremely fast and pierced into the heads of the three Bloody Corpse Monkeys. Spurt! The green liquid sshed, and the life force was wiped out. The three Bloody Corpse Monkeys that had pounced on them died on the spot. They fell into the crowd of monkeys and turned into white bones. Before Jing Wudao could withdraw his spear shadow, several more Bloody Corpse Monkeys jumped out. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Bloody Corpse Monkeys leaped over the monkeys'' wall. They leaped into the air and pounced at Jing Wudao simultaneously. Jing Wudao''s spear, which had yet to be retracted, was suddenly flicked out. The two spear shadows that were originally circling around his left and right suddenly spread out and rapidly increased in number. Two, four, eight, sixteen streaks of mist. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of pitch-ck spear shadows appeared in front of Jing Wudao, shining with endless cold light. He shot out his spear and urately pierced the Bloody Corpse Monkeys. Muffled sounds reverberated in the air. All the Bloody Corpse Monkeys that were hit by the spear shadows lost their bnce even if they did not hit the monkey''s brain. They fell into the group of monkeys with the spear shadows that had pierced into their bodies. In the end, only white bones were left! "Ook! Ook!" Jing Wudao''s blocking of the Bloody Corpse Monkeys'' attacks didn''t intimidate the monkeys. Instead, it infuriated them even more, causing them to roar in anger and attack even more fiercely. The Bloody Corpse Monkeys began to jump up from the wall of monkeys. It was as if they were endless in number as they charged forward one after another! "You''re looking for death!" Jing Wudao immediately brandished his spear, and his true origin Energy spread out! The air trembled. The spear shadows that had followed the Bloody Corpse Monkeys into the troop of monkeys exploded. It was like andmine buried in the monkey tribe. The explosion shook the monkey wall and destroyed its Foundation. The monkey wall, which had already been stacked several Zhang high, copsed with a loud bang. Nearly a thousand Bloody Corpse Monkeys fell to the ground. Jing Wudao didn''t care about this at all. He destroyed the wall of monkeys with a single spear strike. He didn''t feel the slightest joy of victory as he hurriedly brandished his spear, using it as a whip and sweeping it across his chest. The spear instantly struck the dozen or so Bloody Corpse Monkeys that had leaped high into the air to pounce on Jing Wudao. The spear struck their abdomens and they fell down to the chaotic monkey horde below. Then, Jing Wudao didn''t stop at all. He used his spear to attack the Bloody Corpse Monkey! Chapter 266 Searching For The Secret Of The Space The wind suddenly rose, and the clouds changed color. Terrifying lightning filled the sky. In the gray sky, countless ck spear shadows appeared. The cold light flickered, covering the clouds and the sun. Jing Wudao''s face immediately turned fierce. He raised his spear high and suddenly swung it, instantly stabbing it toward the monkey group that was in a mess! "Exterminate!" The sky was filled with spear shadows, covering the sky and the earth like a rainstorm falling down. The spear''s radiance was extremely sharp and flickered with a cold light. It carried a ferocious might and was like a punishment from the heavens. It was even more like a soul-summoning technique from purgatory. It was extremely swift and violent. In a sh, it hadnded in the midst of the Bloody Corpes Monkeys! Green blood sttered everywhere, and wails filled the sky! Thousands upon thousands of spear shadows filled the entire space as they stabbed toward the monkey tribe below. This was harvest! This was a ughter! The viscous green blood continued to stter and flow into a river. Ear-piercing screams resounded in the universe and went straight to the nine Heavens. Slender ck monkey arms flew out one after another, and broken limbs filled the sky! The pitch-ck monkey shadows fell one after another. Although some of them were not dead, they had already lost their ability to move and were wailing on the ground! However, Jing Wudao''s face didn''t show any joy of victory, nor did he show any pity. There was only coldness and ruthlessness. Just like that, he stood proudly and coldly in the air with his spear! Gu Mingzhou fell from a high altitude. He activated the vital essence in his body and tried to slow down his falling speed! He tried his best to resist the gravity of the ground so that his body wouldn''t fall, and he maintained the same height as Jing Wudao. "Let''s leave this ce first. Once we find a safe ce, I''ll teach you the Four Seasons spear art in detail!" Jing Wudao threw the spear back to Gu Mingzhou. "If I can perform at half of your level, I''ll be very satisfied." Gu Mingzhou quickly took the spear and said humbly. "We should have already entered the heart of the ruins, I think we can reach the center if we keep going." Jing Wudao raised his head and looked into the distance as he replied softly. "What should we do with these Bloody Corpes Monkeys?" Gu Mingzhou looked down at the wailing Bloody Corpes Monkey. "Let them bring their own destruction." Jing Wudao stepped into the air and flew toward the gray horizon. Gu Mingzhou chased after Jing Wudao. On the gray-whitend, the cries of the remnant blood corpse monkeys gradually weakened. The viscous green liquid that gushed out of their wounds had long since solidified. Some of the less injured ones had already recovered, and new limbs had even begun to grow out. After Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao left, a slightlyrger Bloody Corpes Monkey looked at the disappearing figures of the two. Its dark eyes shed with a green light, and it released a soft cry. Unlike the other blood corpse monkeys, this one had blood-red fur between its eyebrows. It was glowing with a bright red light. As the Bloody Corpes Monkey''s forehead glowed with a red light, the monkeys began to screech in response to the Bloody Corpes Monkey''s. An ear-piercing cry instantly reverberated in the empty space between heaven and earth. Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao, who had already flown more than a hundred miles away, naturally did not know what was happening behind them. Jing Wudao''s speed wasn''t fast, but he kept flying in a straight line, as if he had a clear target. Even so, Gu Mingzhou still had to do his best to catch up and not be left far behind. Two figures were flying rapidly in this gray world. Gu Mingzhou did not find any living beings within a hundred miles. The sky was gray, and thend was gray. "There are cultivators about a thousand miles ahead of us." Jing Wudao didn''t turn back to look at Gu Mingzhou. He only looked at the gray sky. "Could it be the remaining living beings in these ruins?" Gu Mingzhou asked, puzzled. Although it was his first time in the ancient ruins, he knew the battlefields left behind from the ancient times were all ruins. All kinds of energy in the world had almost copsed and been exhausted. It was not suitable for the survival of all living things. The Bloody Corpes Monkey was an exception. "I don''t know. We''ll only know the details when we get there. This world is too empty. We''ll be easily discovered if we fly. Let''s walk over." Jing Wudao said. He reached out and grabbed Gu Mingzhou, bringing him to the ground. Gu Mingzhou did not dare to dy and quickly followed. The speed of walking on thend was naturally slower than flying. But to ordinary people, Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao''s speed was already astonishing. In just an hour, Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao had covered a distance of nearly a thousand miles. The originally empty space between heaven and earth finally began to change. It was no longer empty. Instead, mounds of various sizes began to appear, as well as intermittent silver-white forests. It was a very strange tree. Whether it was in the Great Zhou Dynasty or on the freezing cold ind, Gu Mingzhou had never seen it before. Each forest covered an area of nearly a hundred miles, but there were not many trees in it, only about a hundred. However, the trunk of the tree was as thick as twenty to thirty meters. It towered into the clouds, and the branches and leaves were luxuriant. They were connected to each other and covered the sky. The strange thing was that these thick trees were silver-white in color. Even though they looked extremely flourishing, they did not give off a feeling of vitality. Instead, they gave off a lifeless aura. It was like the aura of a cemetery in the wilderness, the smell of rotting corpses. It made people shiver and feel a chill down their backs! Meanwhile, the group of cultivators that Jing Wudao had discovered was in a silver-white forest two hundred miles away from them. "They''re in the forest ahead. We''ll sneak over and take a look. Be more careful!" on the hill outside the forest, Jing Wudao turned his head and reminded Gu Mingzhou. "I know," Gu Mingzhou nodded and replied. "If we can''t afford to offend them, we can just run away." Jing Wudao made a rare joke. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou''s reply, he disappeared into the forest like a ghost without making any sound. Gu Mingzhou followed suit and entered the strange silver-white forest. Although he couldn''t be as silent as Jing Wudao, the sound he made was almost inaudible. However, just as Gu Mingzhou entered the forest behind Jing Wudao, several cold lights suddenly shot out. The three-meter-long ck spike was extremely sharp and as fast as lightning. It shot out from the depths of the forest and headed straight for Jing Wudao and Gu Mingzhou. Jing Wudao''s flexible sword suddenly shot out. Whoosh! Dozens of sword lights shed and urately struck the ck spikes. A crimson light instantly shed through the silver-white forest, and the sharp spikes that were fiercely piercing toward Jing Wudao were all shaken away by Jing Wudao''s soft sword. However, Jing Wudao''s advance stopped here and hended back on the ground. "What do you think of this Lord''s words? Is there someone?" Then, a loud sound came from the depths of the forest. The sound of something breaking through the air could be heard, and several figures quickly flew over. Gu Mingzhou, who had just stopped behind Jing Wudao, had a drastic change in expression when he saw these figures. Chapter 267 The World Suppressed By The Nine Prefectures Cauldrons He Chuan didn''t know what was happening outside. It was because he had found a ce that led to space in the secret room of Tongtun Chanyu. As if he had passed through the turbulence of time and space, he arrived in deep and bottomless space. The shape of this space was somewhat special. It was like a huge sword that soared into the sky. The entire space seemed to have been pierced by a sharp sword. ording to Meng Ao''s memories, powerful beings fought each other in ancient times. A true God used his sword to break open the void and connect to another world. The energy from the other world was then transferred into this world. Some humans, after being contaminated by this special energy, had be the so-called godfiend. This energy affected not only the godfiends, but also many humans in the Central ins. From then on, their cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and their realms climbed rapidly. However, back then, with the suppression of the ancient powerful beings, humans appeared very small. Later, humans gradually rose to power and began the cultivation era. After the passage of time, the nine prefectures cauldrons were shattered, and the so-called spiritual energy in the world disappeared. Therefore, no one could ever spy on the mortal realm. In fact, saint cultivators were very weak in the past, no different from rank-nine grandmasters now. The entire ce should be a space left behind by the ancient war. Perhaps it was just a casual strike, and the group of powerful beings did not take it seriously back then. There were countless bronze fragments scattered here, and countless energies from other worlds entered this ce and were suppressed by the scattered bronze fragments. However, because the nine prefectures cauldrons were notplete, there was a chance that the energy would leak out. It turned out that the nine prefectures cauldrons suppressed the energy. Back then, it had also suppressed the so-called World God. For some unknown reason, the nine prefectures cauldrons exploded and turned into countless fragments. The World God must have escaped by now. "It''s really a time of troubles. The godfiends that appeared are unimportant, but there are still who-knows Young Lord and even powerful and evil World Gods. ording to the clues left behind, one can cultivate in this world, but the danger is everywhere!" He Chuan muttered to himself. Fortunately, he had found clues about the godfiendss in the books, and now he had found more secrets by following the clues. He couldn''t stop after cultivating. The gods and demons recorded in the "Anecdote of Qizhou" were actually just humans who had been contaminated with powerful energy. Some of them had their goal in the nine prefectures cauldrons. However, from the clues he had obtained, real demons and ghosts in this world ran amuck in the destionnd. Because of the ancient enchantment, they could note to the Central ins for the time being. However, with the appearance of the World God, many things changed. No one knew what would happen in the future. No wonder the Zhou Dynasty had hidden such a huge formation. It turned out the hidden formation was not used to deal with wars but to prevent the gods and demons from making aeback. This nine prefectures cauldron was rumored to be a treasure left behind by Emperor Yu. And when the so-called strong cultivators of the godfiend race and the Central ins were suppressing the World God, they identally discovered the secret. Some people were bewitched by the remnant thoughts left behind by the World God because they pursued power and could not forget the nine prefectures cauldrons. After destroying the cauldrons of the nine prefectures, everyone would be able to start cultivating, and their realms would not be limited to saint cultivators. The White Tiger Grand Sage Meng Ao was one of those who had been bewitched. They had even entered this ce before, and through hard work, they had sessfully released a World God. No wonder he had been so arrogant and confident He Chuan would not dare to kill him. However, he didn''t expect He Chuan to ignore him and directly kill him with the soul-searching technique. Because He Chuan was a reincarnated person with the system, he wouldn''t be frightened by threats at all. After this world''s level had dropped, the powerful cultivators of the Central ins had left this ce one after another. They went to ces with slightly more energy, such as the freezing cold sea, Luzhou of Northern Kulu, and the endless desert, in search of new cultivation methods. This meant that these experts had already given up on the Central ins. After the incident with the nine prefectures cauldrons, experts from all over the world began to go crazy and wanted to fight for the cauldrons. At that time, countless saint cultivators and mortal realm cultivators had fallen in the war. This caused thebat power of the entire world to decline again. There should still be many secrets that have not been uncovered. He Chuan even suspected some people had used reincarnation to set up a bigger chess game. He Chuan looked at the nine prefectures cauldron fragment in front of him. It contained an indescribable amount of energy. If he were to absorb it directly, he would probably be able to break through to an even higher realm. Only by breaking through to the mortal realm could he face the World God. It was a pity that the nine prefectures cauldrons could only be used once, and it was also iplete, missing a few fragments. He could probably break through to a higher level if he could collect all the fragments. However, He Chuan didn''t care. He had the system, so he had enough opportunities this time. He let out a breath of turbid air and began to scan the bronze fragments on the ground with his consciousness. As a world-suppressing treasure, the nine Cauldrons could gather the chaotic force and help him improve his cultivation. It might even help him break through to the mortal realm. "Forget it. Let''s not think about unnecessary things for now. It''s better to prepare to break through my own strength first!" It was useless to think too much, so he might as well increase his strength first. He didn''t know how powerful the mysterious World God was, and a sixth-rank mortal realm wasn''t safe. It was the most important thing to improve one''s strength. He Chuan sat in the middle, converting the foreign world''s energy absorbed by the bronze fragment for his own use. It was as if he was basking in the warm sun, his entire body feeling warm as if all the cold in this ce had been driven away. After an unknown amount of time, an iparably tyrannical force spread out from his body. The true essence in his body continuously gathered in his dantian, gradually turning into a golden pill. In the earth realm, the human soul would condense into the golden pill and break away from the realm of martial arts to be a true cultivator. These monastic cultivators could use the power of heaven and earth to fight, and their souls would temporarily leave their bodies. They could even snatch other people''s bodies. They could preserve their souls and not die at the moment of life and death. The earth realm was more powerful than the mortal realm. It was even more vast than the saint cultivators. The gap between a cultivator and a martial arts practitioner was immediately revealed. The key point between the two was that martial arts used true energy tounch attacks, while cultivators used the power of heaven and earth to fight. They used the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves. After bing a true cultivator, it might be a bit exaggerated to travel a thousand miles in a sh with ordinary swords and true essence. Still, He Chuan could now cross a distance of several dozen miles in the blink of an eye. He Chuan put away the bronze fragment and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered he had not checked in today. "This ce is definitely special enough. If I check in here, there should be some good things," He Chuan thought to himself. "Check-in!" He Chuan ordered the system in his mind. The system''s warning tone rang out. [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfully checking in. You are rewarded with one chaos pill and one swordsmanship technique!] The rewards in special ces were different indeed. There were two things at once, which was very rarepared to the previous rewards. He was indeed very lucky today. Not only did he obtain most of the bronze fragments of the nine prefectures cauldron, but he also obtained two other treasures. He immediately focused his mind to check the information on the two items. Chapter 268 Astral Talisman The chaos pill was a rare treasure for self-cultivators, which could help them break through to the earth realm quickly. As the name suggested, the sword control technique allowed cultivators to ride their flying swords and take the heads of enemies from thousands of miles away. This was the true secret manual of a cultivator. Once upon a time, he had fantasized about riding a sword and flying in the air like the experts in novels. But now, he was really going to seed. He Chuan did not n to go out. The power of heaven and earth here was very strong, which was a good ce to cultivate. In his opinion, no one woulde here. It was very suitable for cultivation. He could also check in here every day until he ran out of good stuff. There should be more good things in the first few times. He sat down cross-legged, feeling the spiritual energy flowing around him, and began cultivating. Cultivation did not know the passage of time. This was true for martial arts, and it was even more so for Dao techniques. The first rank of the earth realm, the second rank, and it did not stop until the third rank of the earth realm. He Chuan did not know how much time had passed. It might have been a few days, a few months, or even a few years. However, even though a few years had passed, it was still shocking enough for everyone to go from the first rank of the earth realm to the third level. It was a pity that the "Taixuan Scripture " had not been cultivated to the realm of greatpletion. If he could cultivate the "Taixuan Scripture" to the ninth rank, then he would wee a qualitative change. Regardless, this was normal and within expectations. If the Taixuan Scripture could be cultivated to the great circle of perfection, one could achieve an immortal body. As long as the flesh, blood, and soul were not destroyed, one could be reborn continuously. Therefore, it was definitely not that easy to cultivate it to the great perfection. "It''s time to go out and take a look. I wonder how the Young Lord of the godfiend race and World God are doing." He Chuan put away all the bronze fragments and checked in again. [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfully checking-in. You are rewarded with one astral talisman!] The system''s warning tone sounded. An astral talisman? He Chuan was a little stunned. What was this? It didn''t sound like an ordinary item. During this cultivation period, he would find time to check in every day. However, they were usually items that were useful for cultivation, so they were not very rare. He immediately checked the information regarding the astral talisman. There were all kinds of spaces in the nine heavens and tennds. It was difficult for ordinary people to break through the space and enter. However, as long as one held the astral talisman, they could enter all kinds of spaces. This world was indeed not simple. There were actually all sorts of hidden spaces. The astral talisman was like a master key that could be used to enter the so-called hidden space. Previously, he was still thinking about how to go to those hidden spaces to take a look. He did not expect the system to reward him with an astral talisman. This was like someone immediately gave him a pillow when he was sleepy. The most important task now was to find all the fragments of the nine prefectures cauldrons and then reassemble them. Otherwise, if he really couldn''t do anything to the so-called World God, it would be a disaster for the entire continent. He Chuan forced out a drop of blood essence and dripped it into the astral talisman. After the astral talisman absorbed the blood essence, it immediately shed with a sky-blue light and had a very special connection with He Chuan. He Chuan streaked across the void with the sky-blue astral world talisman. A gap had appeared in this ancient space, connecting it to the real world. He crossed the space and returned to the secret room where he had been cultivating. This was also the reason why he had cut open the space at the entrance of the secret chamber. He might have appeared in another ce if he had changed his position. Cai Lian carried out her daily routine of cleaning He Chuan''s room. In fact, even if she didn''t do the cleaning, someone else would do it, but she still insisted on doing it herself. He Chuan had been cultivating for more than a year, but he still hadn''t appeared. He had been cultivating for even longer than thest time. Fortunately, Cai Lian was already used to this kind of situation. She believed that perhaps one day, He Chuan would appear. Every day, she would clean the room and wait for the Young Master to return. All the items on the table had been ced, and the dust in the corners had been cleaned. Just as Cai Lian was about to leave, a crack suddenly appeared in the space in front of her. Just as she was dumbfounded, He Chuan appeared from the crack. Cai Lian rubbed her eyes and looked at He Chuan in disbelief. "Young... Young Master?" she stuttered. A saint cultivator''s ability to distort space was just a technique. Now, He Chuan had appeared from the crack. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed that such a method existed. Could this be the so-called power of the earth realm? "Why are you looking at me like you''ve seen a ghost?" He Chuan put away the astral talisman, and the spatial crack behind him slowly disappeared. "I didn''t see a ghost. It''s just that the way Young Master appeared shocked me." Cai Lian wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "You''re almost thirty years old, and you still cry easily. How are you going to find a husband in the future?" He Chuan smiled and rubbed Cai Lian''s head. "I''m just happy to see you, Young Master." Cai Lian lowered her head and said in embarrassment. Although she was almost 30 years old, she had always been by He Chuan''s side, so she still maintained that innocence and kindness in her heart. She would only kill them if she really encountered a truly evil person. It was precisely because of this that He Chuan had been able to let Cai Lian follow him and not mention leaving for many years. Cai Lian also knew that finding a husband was a joke. "What''s the situation outside?" He Chuan sat in a chair and motioned for Cai Lian to pour him a cup of tea. He had been cultivating all this time and was unaware of what was happening outside, especially the appearance of the World God. He did not know what this world had be. And in Meng Ao and Tongtun Chanyu''s memories, this World God was indeed very powerful. "Earlier, the entire ground shook, and there was a tsunami in the sea. I heard that it was caused by some World God." Cai Lian said honestly. "In that case, the World God is indeed very powerful. He can actually cause tsunamis and earthquakes!" He Chuan was also stunned. This so-called World God was at least an earth realm cultivator. Otherwise, he would be unable to cause the spiritual energy to shake. Fortunately, he had also broken through to the earth realm, so he still had a chance to fight with his opponent. "Yes, and the cultivation speed is not as slow as before. Sister Lia and I have also be faster. I think it won''t be long before we can touch the threshold of the mortal realm!" Cai Lian spoke of the recent changes. Now that the spiritual energy in the world had be richer, everyone''s cultivation speed had be faster. It was as if something had lifted the restrictions, and everyone was fighting to enter closed-door cultivation. Cai Lian had also chosen to cultivate in seclusion some time ago, but she didn''t do it for long, only about five months. However, she improved very quickly. She had already reached the eighth rank of the saint cultivator and was very close to the mortal realm. Where there was a loss, there was gain. After Lia became the King of the grasnd, her cultivation had slowed down, and she was only a third-rank saint cultivator now. In the past, it would have been stunning enough, but now that the world was reinvigorated with spiritual energy, a third-rank saint cultivator was indeed not enough. "We''ll go back to the capital for a few days, and then we''ll continue to walk around," With the astral talisman in his hand, He Chuan naturally had to find more alternate dimensions. Chapter 269 When The Enemies Meet, Their Gaze Red With Hate In a certain ancient space! A gentle breeze came from somewhere and gently ruffled the silver-white leaves. It made people feel an inexplicable sense of wilting and destion, and a chill rushed into their hearts. Gu Mingzhou seemed to have been prated by the coolness of this breeze. He unconsciously shrank his body and hid behind Jing Wudao. A total of five figures emerged from the depths of the forest. Gu Mingzhou recognized three of the five people. And not only did they know each other, they could even be said to be irreconcble existences! The fat man who firstnded in front of Jing Wudao, who was also the person whose loud voice resounded in the forest, was the fat man who had intended to use Gu Mingzhou to sow discord between the seven demons Hall and the Samsara Underworld Hall in the demonic cultivation world of the freezing cold sea. Wu Ji Pce''s sect master, Wu Ji patriarch. Behind the Wu Ji patriarch, the former carefree envoy of the seven demons hall, Liu Youcheng, appeared. Wu Ji Pce''s spy, seven demons Hall''s protector He Youliang. There was also a middle-aged man with a square face and a brocade robe, and a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and a big waist in a golden robe. Among these five, whether it was the patriarch of Wuji, Liu Youcheng, or He Youliang, Gu Mingzhou could be said to have an irreconcble rtionship with them. Not only did Gu Mingzhou ruin the patriarch''s n, but he also killed the protector of Wu Ji Pce. No matter what the reason was, the patriarchof the Wu Ji would not let Gu Mingzhou off. He Youliang had initially intended to scheme against Gu Mingzhou, but had not expected to go for wool ande home shorn. Not only did he help Gu Mingzhou kill the fifth Hall Master of the seven demons Hall, but Gu Mingzhou also took the soul-concentrating disk. He was even drawn into the chaotic battle between Wu Ji Pce and the seven demons Hall at that time. His hatred for Gu Mingzhou was, needless to say. As for Liu Youcheng, although Gu Mingzhou had never fought with him, the deaths of the sixth and seventh hall masters were undoubtedly rted to Gu Mingzhou. ? Even if Gu Mingzhou did not do it on purpose, in Liu Youcheng''s eyes, Gu Mingzhou was probably someone he had to kill. He just didn''t know why these three people, who were originally like fire and water, had suddenly gathered together. Moreover, from the words of the Wu Ji sect''s patriarch, it was clear that the enmity between the Wu Ji sect''s patriarchand Liu Youcheng had beenpletely resolved. They had even turned from enemies to friends and had be friends who ridiculed each other. This made Gu Mingzhou especially confused. One had to know that Liu Youcheng was the enemy of the Wu Ji sect. The Wu Ji patriarch was also the main leader of the attack on the seven demons Hall, causing Liu Youcheng to be homeless. Moreover, there was still the traitor He Youliang between the two of them. From Gu Mingzhou''s point of view, these two people must be fighting to the death. However, looking at the situation now, the rtionship between the three was the exact opposite. Not only did they not fight, but they even formed a group. This was entirely beyond Gu Mingzhou''s expectations. Could it be because of the treasure here, or perhaps there was some great opportunity here? This group of people in front of him would rather let go of their hatred to obtain the treasure? Gu Mingzhou did not even have time to think about the reason, and his expression suddenly changed! The smile on the Wu Ji patriarch''s chubby face was gone. In its ce, his expression turned cold. Her green eyes scanned Gu Mingzhou, and her entire body exuded a strong killing intent. "It''s you?" Sure enough, even though Gu Mingzhou had intentionally dodged behind Jing Wudao, Jing Wudao''s thin body couldn''t block Wu Ji patriarch''s line of sight. Wu Ji patriarch discovered Gu Mingzhou almost instantly. What''s more, in Wu Ji Pce, Wu Ji patriarch had seen Jing Wudao. "It''s you?" Before Wu Ji patriarch could finish, a cold and harsh voice sounded. He Youliang followed behind the Wu Ji patriarch. He wore a wide, ck robe that covered his face. His blue eyes stared at Jing Wudao as he spoke coldly. Compared to Gu Mingzhou, He Youliang''s hatred for Jing Wudao was even deeper. After all, if it wasn''t for Jing Wudao''s appearance near the seven devil hall''s sea area, Gu Mingzhou would have already died at He Youliang''s hands. Furthermore, even though He Youliang used his ultimate skill in the end, he had still not been able to make Jing Wudao and Gu Mingzhou stay. On the contrary, he had been lured into the battle between Wu Ji patriarch and Liu Youcheng by Gu Mingzhou, which exposed his identity. On the contrary, Liu Youcheng was not as excited or angry about Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao''s appearance as he was about ancestor Wuji and He Youliang. However, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he frowned as he looked at Gu Mingzhou. No one knew what he was thinking. Before He Youliang could finish his sentence, he had already made his move and disappeared into thin air. In the next moment, he appeared three meters in front of Jing Wudao and threw out his right hand! Whoosh! The thin silver needle shot toward Jing Wudao''s chest with a sharp and cold light. Jing Wudao frowned. In fact, he had been on guard ever since he saw the Wu Ji patriarch. Now that he had seen He Youliang''s Swift attack, he naturally did not panic. He drew his flexible sword! The sword light streaked across the void, and a cold light shed. It instantly cut the three silver needles. ng! ng! ng! Sparks flew in all directions, and crisp sounds rang out repeatedly. He Youliang''s three seemingly ferocious poison needles were actually easily deflected by Jing Wudao. However, it was evident that He Youliang would not give up. As soon as he threw out the silver needle, he had already disappeared again. When Jing Wudao swung his sword to shake off the poison needle, he suddenly appeared on Jing Wudao''s right and immediately reached out with his hand. Whoosh! He Youliang''s arm was as skinny as a dead man''s, and it was even covered with red spots simr to livor mortis, which was particrly horrifying. This was especially so for his right hand, which had a pair of sharp nails nearly three centimeters long. As he waved his hand, the nails whistled through the air as they went straight for Jing Wudao''s neck. Jing Wudao''s expression did not change in the face of He Youliang''s fierce attack. When He Youliang''s right hand approached him, the flexible sword he swung out stabbed forward like a spirit snake. Swoosh! The sword light shed, and a dark red color appeared. "Ah!" He Youliang immediately let out a miserable cry. His right hand was cut off at the wrist, and fresh blood spurted out, sttering on Jing Wudao''s already scarlet red robe and falling to the ground. Jing Wudao''s face was still unruffled, not affected by He Youliang''s wailing at all. As the blood sttered onto his body, he turned around again and swept out with the soft sword in his hand. He took the opportunity to take He Youliang''s head. Take his life while he''s down! However, even though his right hand had been cut off, He Youliang''s vignce was still very high. As soon as Jing Wudao moved, he sensed it and swiftly retreated to avoid the soft sword. However, Jing Wudao naturally wouldn''t let go of such an excellent opportunity to kill his enemy. He immediately strode forward and gave chase. Just as Jing Wudao caught up to He Youliang again and was about to kill him, the dazzling jade-green light shot toward his head. The green light was extremely swift and violent, like a bolt of lightning. It carried a terrifying power and sneaked an attack while Jing Wudao was attacking He Youliang. Chapter 270 Wu Ji Patriarch Jing Wudao had already sensed the green light when it approached him. He immediately gave up on killing He Youliang and turned around to strike with his sword. Jing Wudao''s seemingly casual swing of his sword was just right, and it struck the green light that was fiercely shooting over. His expression changed when the flexible sword collided with the green light. Bang! A muffled sound rang out in the forest. Jing Wudao, who had swung his sword at the green light, was actually sent flying several meters back by the remaining power of the green light, staggering to the ground. "The Wu Ji patriarch''s poisonous eye is indeed powerful!" Jing Wudao steadied his body and looked at the Wu Ji patriarch with a frown. The soft sword that Jing Wudao held tightly in front of his chest was still buzzing and shaking. It was enough to show the power of the green light just now. "However, as a famous expert, aren''t you afraid of losing face by ambushing me like this?" Jing Wudao paused for a moment before continuing his questioning. If he hadn''t reacted in time, even if he were half a second slower, he would have been either dead or injured. "Shameless thief, who do you think you are? Do you think you''re worthy of talking about face with me?" The Wu Ji patriarch didn''t seem to mind Jing Wudao''s question at all and responded with a cold smile. "I don''t know if I''m qualified to talk about it if I kill you!" Jing Wudao said indifferently. "Wei Jian, it seems that you''ve not only improved your cultivation but also your arrogance!" the Wu Ji patriach gritted his teeth and said angrily. A vast amount of true essence energy burst out of the Wu Ji patriarch''s body, and his chubby body dashed toward Jing Wudao with a mighty aura! The Wu Ji patriarch was short and extremely fat. However, his body was extremely vigorous, and his steps were profound. In the blink of an eye, he was already close to Jing Wudao, and his right palm struck out! It was evident that the Wu Ji patriarch was going to kill him. A casual palm strike carried 90% of his power, shaking the air, and making the trees sway! But Jing Wudao wasn''t afraid. Even in the face of patriarch Infinity''s full-power attack, he didn''t seem to care and continued to wave his sword! "Entertwine!" The soft sword, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, suddenly bent like a slithering snake and wrapped itself around the patriarch''s arm, binding it tightly. Then, Jing Wudao didn''t hesitate at all. He moved his feet and retreated. As he dodged the attack, he pulled the Wu Ji patriarch back and kept a two-meter distance from the wind. "Petty trick!" the Wu Ji patriarch snorted when he realized that his attack was ineffective and that he was being restrained. He exerted force on his feet and pulled back his arm, trying to break free from the soft sword. Just as the Wu Ji patriarch moved, Jing Wudao changed his move again! "Break!" the flexible sword that had been tightly bound to the Wu Ji patriarch''s arm suddenly trembled and bounced up. Swung! A cold light shed and directly tore the right sleeve of the Wu Ji patriarch, revealing the white arm inside. However, even though the sword art could break a celestial artifact, it only left two white marks when it touched the Wu Ji patriarch''s right arm. It didn''t hurt the Wu Ji patriarch at all. "This little trick is just like scratching an itch. If you only have this much strength, then give up, and I''ll let you die in one piece!" The Wu Ji patriarch sneered and punched with his right hand! A vast and heavy aura suddenly shot out of the Wu Ji patriarch''s arm, instantly shaking the flexible sword away. Jing Wudao withdrew his flexible sword and quickly retreated. His face was slightly grave and worried. The strength disyed by the Wu Ji patriarch was clearly beyond Jing Wudao''s expectations. Jing Wudao''s swordsmanship was so sharp that even a cultivator in the mortal realm would be afraid of it. Now that he couldn''t even break through the Wu Ji patriarch''s body fortification, it was apparent who was stronger! "Hmph, you still want to leave?" Seeing Jing Wudao retreat with his sword, the Wu Ji patriarch''s fat jiggled. He formed a sword with his right hand and pointed it at his temple. "Break!" Before he could finish, the bump in the middle of the Wu Ji patriarch''s forehead suddenly split open like a pair of eyes growing horizontally, revealing the round emerald eyes inside. A beam of azure light shot out from the green eyeball, as fast as lightning, and with terrifying power, it spread through the sky. As soon as it flew out, it gathered the heaven and earth origin energy in a ten-mile radius, forming thousands of beams of light that shot toward Jing Wudao. Jing Wudao''s expression was grim, and he was extremely cautious. When he saw the green lighting, he immediately dodged to the side. Previously, he had used his flexible sword to block the green light. Although he had blocked most of the attack, the aftermath still had a significant impact on him. The green light this time was obviously more powerful than the previous one. Thus, he chose to dodge this time and no longer face it head-on. However, the Wu Ji patriarch seemed to have expected Jing Wudao to dodge. Almost at the same time as Jing Wudao retreated to the side, the sword fingers on his right hand suddenly pointed at Jing Wudao. Just as the green light was about to brush past Jing Wudao, it suddenly changed direction and shot toward him. The green light that suddenly changed direction seemed to have increased in speed as it changed direction. In the blink of an eye, it reached Jing Wudao''s chest, and just as Jing Wudao raised his sword to block it, it suddenly struck Jing Wudao''s chest. Thud! The muffled sound was incredibly dull, but it was also unusually heart-wrenching. The quintessential essence gathered within a radius of five kilometers also crashed into Jing Wudao along with the azure light, severely injuring him. At the same time, the green radiance did not dissipate. Instead, it expanded and enveloped Jing Wudao! Fresh blood spurted out of Jing Wudao''s mouth. Although the blood turned into red glows and disappeared before it hit the ground, Jing Wudao had clearly suffered a heavy blow. His entire face instantly turned ashen, and like a broken oriole, he was wrapped in green light and flew back. Even the powerful Jing Wudao couldn''t withstand the patriarch''s venomous eyes. "Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou, who had been paying close attention, suddenly turned pale and shouted. He leaped up and hurriedly reached out to support Jing Wudao, trying to catch his body. The moment Gu Mingzhou touched Jing Wudao, the green glow that enveloped Jing Wudao''s body instantly spread to Gu Mingzhou. The weight of a mountain suddenly fell on Gu Mingzhou''s body. It was extremely heavy. It caused him to be suppressed within, unable to break free. Gu Mingzhou''s face was ferocious as he bared his teeth and roared. He hugged Jing Wudao tightly with both hands and circted the cultivation technique in his body crazily. It was like a flood that surged out. He frantically tried to resist this huge impact, trying to break free from the suppression and save Jing Wudao. Even if Gu Mingzhou continued to absorb the violent origin energy of heaven and earth to resist, it was to no avail. Chapter 271 The Powerful Jing Wudao The two of them were sent flying backward while enveloped by the green light by this massive force. Bang! A huge force suppressed Jing Wudao and Gu Mingzhou, forcing them to retreat rapidly. Then, they broke the thick roots of the towering trees, shook the earth, and flew out of the forest with the falling leaves. As if it wanted to smash Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao into mincemeat, its power didn''t decrease and directly crashed into a small mound. Just as Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao were about to crash into the grayish-white mound, a purple ray suddenly shot from the sky. The purple ray was extremely strange. It was as fast as lightning and struck the green beam. Immediately after, the green light that had suppressed Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao and sent them flying quickly disappeared! The explosion was earth-shattering, the void trembled, and the wind and clouds changed colors! In the air, the purple-green light entangled with each other. It was dazzling. The surrounding vital energy shot out in all directions, flowing between heaven and earth. Deep in the forest, Wu Ji patriarch, Liu Youcheng, He Youliang, and the others had followed him. They stopped at the edge of the forest and immediately revealed looks of surprise. The Wu Ji patriarch was the most surprised. He was very clear about the power of the poison eye. It was very difficult to create such amotion in the air. At the very least, one needed power on par with his third eye. However, he had fought Jing Wudao before, so he naturally knew how strong Jing Wudao was. Although Jing Wudao was powerful, he was still much weaker than the power of his third eye. In fact, even with Gu Mingzhou, the two of them were not as powerful as the third eye of the Wu Ji patriarch. Therefore, the Wu Ji patriarch was very surprised by themotion caused by the collision of forces in the air. Wu Ji patriarch''s eyes flickered, and he spread his spiritual sense to check the orbs. He suspected it was caused by a powerful cultivator. The Wu Ji patriarch checked again and again but didn''t find any cultivators around. However, while the Wu Ji patriarch was investigating, the power of the collision in the air had been exhausted and was beginning to dissipate. The wind howled, and the trees swayed. The dazzling entangled green and purple light in the air finally came to an end and gradually dimmed in an instant of brilliance. Under the dim light, two figures were suspended in the air as if they were intact. Jing Wudao looked at the edge of the forest and the five great cultivators who were shocked. "How is that possible?" Wu Ji patriarch looked at Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao, who were in perfect condition, and said in disbelief. Just now, he had personally seen Jing Wudao being suppressed by the green light. He spat out blood, and his expression was dark. Even if he didn''t die, he would definitely be heavily injured. However, Jing Wudao didn''t seem to be injured at all. How could he not be surprised when he appeared in front of him? "You three-eyed old thing. You used quite a bit of strength just now!" in the air, Jing Wudao''s flexible sword had turned into a long spear, and he pointed it at the Wu Ji patriarch. "If it weren''t for my tough life, I would''ve fallen for your trick! Now, it''s your turn to test my spearmanship!" without waiting for the Wu Ji patriarch''s reply, he stepped out of the void and stabbed with his spear. The clouds dispersed, and the wind suddenly rose. The originally dark and gloomy world immediately turned dark. Countless spear shadows suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the sun! Before Jing Wudao''s voice died away, spear shadows filled the sky and shot out. The spearhead turned around and shot toward the Wu Ji patriarch below. The Wu Ji patriarch''s chubby face couldn''t help but sneer with disdain. Although the spear shadows were powerful, they were not enough to threaten the Wu Ji patriarch. Even Wu Ji patriarch''s protective vital essence energy couldn''t be broken. Before the spear shadow could reach the Wu Ji patriarch, Jing Wudao had already brandished his spear again. The void trembled, and the thousands of spear shadows that shot down instantly merged into a vast spear shadow. In the blink of an eye, it turned from the original arm-thick to the waist-thick, and its power soared! Cold light flickered around him as the spear shadow shot toward patriarch limitless with greater speed. "What!" the Wu Ji patriarch muttered to himself in disbelief. If the spear shadows that filled the sky at the beginning couldn''t break through the Wu Ji patriarch''s protective energy, the spear shadows now could threaten him. He might not be able to kill Wu Ji patriarch, but he could still injure him. "It''s just a small trick!" although the Wu Ji patriarch was wary, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he felt that he was getting stronger and stronger. He immediately waved his arms and crossed them in front of his chest, instantly condensing dense and pure elemental energy! "Poison barrier!" Before the Wu Ji patriarch could finish his sentence, he suddenly opened his arms and raised his palms. The wind in the void howled continuously. The pure energy that had gathered in front of the Wu Ji patriarch''s chest spread out with his palms and turned into a green light shield,pletely covering the Wu Ji patriarch. The sky was filled with thick spear shadows that suddenly arrived. The erged pitch-ck spear shadow seemed to be the fusion of only three to five slender spear shadows. However, after the spear was erged, its power increased by dozens of times. It was even faster and shot directly at the green light shield that enveloped the Wu Ji patriarch. The power of the ck spear shadow, which had increased greatly, could not break the green light shield. After the thousands of spear shadows collided with the green light shield, they stopped and exploded. On the green light shield, there was only green light flowing and crystal waves constantly shaking, but it did not break. "Haha, good momentum! It''s just that the strength is too small!" Wu Ji patriarch waspletely protected by the green light shield. He was not hurt at all. Looking at the ck spear shadows that were blocked by the green light shield, heughed. Jing Wudao had mocked the Wu Ji patriarch for his weak third eye. Now, Wu Ji patriarch was mocking Jing Wudao for the same reason. "Old dog, it''s too early for you to be happy!" Jing Wudao wasn''t disappointed that he couldn''t break the green light shield. Instead, he sneered. As he spoke, he took three steps in the air and stood behind the thousands of spear shadows. He brandished his spear and stabbed out! The void trembled once again, and the thousands of spear shadows shooting down also shook. After a moment of stagnation, they elerated again and shot toward the green light shield with even more madness. However, the spear shadow that shot down this time did not crash into the green light shield and explode like before. Instead, it exploded the moment it touched the green light shield. A series of explosions reverberated in the gray world and did not dissipate for a long time. Although it was still unable to break the green light shield, the continuous self-destruction of the spear shadows had already caused the light waves on the surface of the green light shield, which were originally indestructible, to sh even more violently. Even the entire green light shield began to shake slightly, like a candle in the wind, on the verge of copse. The self-destruction of the spear shadows continued. Every explosion would cause the green light shield to shake violently. Chapter 272 Temporary Peace When the green light shield was about to be broken, the bump on Wu Ji patriarch''s forehead would shoot out a tiny green light to stabilize the green light shield. One after another, the green light barrier stabilized and blocked the spear shadow''s self-destruction each time it was about to copse. Soon, the power of the spear shadows that filled the sky had beenpletely exhausted. In the blink of an eye, only a dozen or so ck spear shadows were left. They descended in unison and shot directly toward the azure light shield. "Your attack is nothing more than this!" Seeing that the spear shadows covering the sky were about to be used up, Wu Ji patriarch''s smile grew wider. His fat was stacked on top of each other, making him look fierce and funny. "I''ve said it before. It''s too early for you to be happy!" Jing Wudao didn''t seem to care about Wu Ji patriarch''s mockery. Before he could finish, Jing Wudao appeared above Wu Ji patriarch''s head. Dozens of ck spear shadows shot out from his spear and stabbed at the green light shield! "Take my spear!" Jing Wudao shouted as he thrust his spear forward. The blood-red light suddenly brightened, revealing its sharp edge and soaring killing intent. Dozens of pitch-ck spear shadows instantly pierced the green light shield! BOOM! The explosion was even more deafening than before. The indestructible green light was finally unable to resist the powerful spear and exploded. A green light shot out, and the vital essence energy flowed. Wu Ji patriarch was hit hard. He spat out blood and staggered back. "Old dog, you''re still not going to die!" Jing Wudao immediately brandished his spear, ready to pursue and attack. The spear radiance pierced through the air and arrived in front of Wu Ji patriarch''s chest. At this moment, the purple shadow suddenly appeared in front of Wu Ji patriarch sect''s patriarch. Liu Youcheng, who had been watching the battle, finally couldn''t help but make a move. He saved Wu Ji patriarch in time and wrapped his long sleeve around the sharp tip of the spear. The long spear that was fiercely stabbing down was instantly deflected to the side by the purple sleeve and pierced into the void. Jing Wudao immediately retracted his spear and ced it behind his back, hovering in the air! "What''s wrong? Are you guys nning to take turns? If you really have such a n, why don''t youe together and save time?" He held the spear in his hand and spoke arrogantly. Gu Mingzhou, who was in the distance, did not think that Jing Wudao''s words were arrogant. Both He Youliang and Wu Ji patriarch were top existences in this world, but Jing Wudao had defeated them, so they had the power to say such words. However, that didn''t mean that the others present thought the same. The brawny man with a sharp mouth stood side by side with Wu Ji patriarch and looked up at Jing Wudao. "Arrogant brat, let me teach you a lesson!" a terrifying pressure burst forth from the sharp-mouthed man''s body, instantly filling the entire world. Liu Youcheng suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped the sharp-mouthed man. "Don''t be in a hurry. How about you let this little brother speak first?" Liu Youcheng saved Wu Ji patriarch, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he turned to Jing Wudao and cupped his hands at the sharp-mouthed man. "This..." Pei Guang, the man with the pointed mouth, subconsciously turned around and looked at the man holding the white fan in the back. Seeing him nod, he then nodded slightly at Liu Youcheng. "Better make friends than make enemies. Why don''t we make peace?" "Make peace?" Jing Wudao couldn''t help but feel puzzled. He was indeed very powerful, but his mission was to protect Gu Mingzhou. He didn''t care about anything else. Therefore, when Liu Youcheng proposed a peace treaty, he subconsciously looked at Gu Mingzhou for his opinion. "In your opinion, how do you want to negotiate?" Gu Mingzhou was also confused, but Jing Wudao naturally knew what he meant when he looked over. It would be fine if he spoke when the two sides met. But now, they were suddenly negotiating for peace. Naturally, it was hard to believe. Moreover, it was clear that Jing Wudao had the upper hand in the current situation. If Liu Youcheng were to ask for peace at this time, it was inevitable people would think that he was being forced into a disadvantageous position. Therefore, Gu Mingzhou had some doubts about Liu Youcheng''s words. The source of all the changes was ultimately still the purple energy that had suddenly shot out at the critical moment. The most important thing was to deal with Liu Youcheng and the others. "As expected, heroese from youngsters." Liu Youcheng seemed to have expected this. A smile appeared on his face, and he rose directly into the air. He stopped three meters in front of Jing Wudao and Gu Mingzhou, then cupped his hands and said, His words were full of ttery, but they made Gu Mingzhou frown. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, their gaze red with hate. However, Liu Youcheng did not reveal any malicious intent, so he naturally had to be cautious. Sometimes, people like this were even more terrifying! "No matter what grudge we have between us, it''s all mortal grudges. Now that we''ve alle here, we''re all here for the opportunity." Liu Youcheng went straight to the point and exined. The ancient remnant space was full of danger. Since everyone had the same goal, why not turn enemies into friends and form an alliance? As for grudges, how could they be more important than benefits? "No wonder I didn''t see Liu Youcheng and the others when I was hiding from Xu Fengyu. They''ve been here for a long time." Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. Liu Youcheng''s words just now directly state the pros and cons. It was undoubtedly a win-win method if both sides came for opportunities and turned enemies into friends. However, Liu Youcheng did not expect that Gu Mingzhou was simply avoiding Xu Fengyu and had no other intentions. However, since he had alreadye to this ancient space, he would really be letting down this opportunity if he didn''t enter. Naturally, he would not be so foolish as to tell Liu Youcheng that he had appeared here to avoid Xu Fengyu''s pursuit. To Gu Mingzhou, it was naturally best if he could avoid fighting. After all, Jing Wudao''s powers werergely thanks to the sudden purple light just now, and Gu Mingzhou wasn''t sure if the purple light woulde again. If Liu Youcheng gave up on the peace negotiations and chose to fight to the death with Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao... Jing Wudao wasn''t afraid, but fighting one against five was still a huge risk. Moreover, someone among the other party hade out to deal with Gu Mingzhou. If the other four were to hold Jing Wudao back, it would probably be difficult for Jing Wudao to protect Gu Mingzhou. Turning enemies into friends and temporarily cooperating was the best solution. The reason why the two old enemies, Wu Ji patriarch sect''s ancestor and Liu Youcheng, could be friends and appear here, was probably because of luck. Coupled with the great opportunity that Jing Wudao mentioned earlier, Gu Mingzhou was now filled with curiosity and couldn''t wait to go take a look. "Since Hall Master Liu is so generous, I naturally can''t refuse you. However, the two of you might not be willing to do so. If youunch a sneak attack on me, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life here!" Gu Mingzhou knew that Liu Youcheng''s proposal for cooperation wasrgely due to the strength Jing Wudao had disyed. Otherwise, the other party would not have given such a benefit to Gu Mingzhou directly. Chapter 273 He Chuan Was Tricked "Master, are you really leaving?" Lia hugged He Chuan''s arm and said unwillingly. She had been with He Chuan for so many years. It would be a lie to say that she didn''t have feelings for him. She definitely couldn''t bear to see He Chuan leave. "There''s no banquet in the that doesn''t end. I wille and see you when I have time." He Chuan rubbed Lia''s head. This female King of the ins had followed him for many years, so he naturally had some feelings for her. However, it was just the rtionship between master and disciple, and there was not much else mixed in. He helped Lia to ascend the throne because he wanted to crush the god conspiracy. Otherwise, he would not be interested in such a pce drama. "Serve the wine and dishes." Lia knew He Chuan''s temper. No one would persuade him once he decided on something. She had specially arranged a banquet to send her Master and Cai Lian off. He Chuan didn''t reject this. After all, they didn''t know when they would meet again. During the banquet, Lia kept raising her wine cup. He Chuan and Cai Lian were both highly skilled martial artists and would not get drunk. "What did you put in the wine?" when he was about to finish drinking, He Chuan felt something was wrong. Why did his body start to heat up? His blood seemed to be boiling. He quickly circted his true energy and prepared to suppress the heat in his body. "If I can get pregnant, then in a hundred years, the peace between the grasnds and the Great Zhou will continue. I have added dozens of drugs to it. Master, please don''t me me." Lia took off her clothes as she spoke, revealing her perfect figure in front of He Chuan. She had a ssical oval-shaped face, curved eyebrows, a straight nose, a red mouth, a perky, round bottom, and long, round legs! His extremely seductive expression made He Chuan''s blood flow rapidly. "You''re really silly." He still wanted to persuade Lia to change her mind. "Sister Lian''er, what are you waiting for? This is a rare opportunity. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance in this lifetime!" Lia immediately pulled in an Alliance. How could she not see through Cai Lian''s thoughts? "I''m sorry, Young Master!" Cai Lian gritted her teeth and hugged He Chuan from behind. It was like a dumpling being thrown into boiling water, and there was no turning back. He Chuan panted heavily. He waved his hand and set up a barrier, pressing down on the two girls who had been by his side for many years. The sound of the phoenix flute moved, the jade pot glowed, and the fish and dragons danced all night. The moth, snow willow, and gold wisps passed away with a smile. In the end, He Chuan stayed in the grasnd for a while longer and worked hard every night to ensure that Lia could get pregnant sessfully. What had happened had already happened, and there was no chance to change it. He naturally wanted the peace between the Zhou Dynasty and the Xiongnu people to continue. If the children in the future were He Chuan''s descendants, they would be true brothers. "You''re really full of tricks. Lian''er and I will go back tomorrow. I wille back when you give birth." He Chuan, who was an expert in this realm, was much more powerful than a doctor. He could feel there was already a continuation of life in Lia''s lower abdomen. "Hehe, I swore in my heart before that I would not marry anyone else but Master. And Sister Changning has already agreed to this." Lia gently caressed her smooth lower abdomen, her beautiful legs resting on He Chuan. "Cai Lian will return to the capital this time and stay in the Library Pavilion for a while." He Chuan held the two beauties tightly in his arms. He did not have many feelings for love, but he already had three close female friends by his side. It was really a joke. "Young Master is angry with me?" Cai Lian put her arms around He Chuan''s neck and said pitifully. "I''m not angry with you, but you''re pregnant now, so it''s not appropriate for you to travel back and forth. Whether it''s the World God or those hidden sects, they''re all very dangerous. I don''t want anything to happen to you." He Chuan said as he pinched Cai Lian''s cheeks. Even if Cai Lian weren''t pregnant, he wouldn''t take her out this time because the person he was going to face was really too powerful. He wasn''tpletely confident. When Cai Lian heard that she was also pregnant, she immediately smiled and agreed to stay in the capital. ... People had their own joys and sorrows, and the moon had its ups and downs. He Chuan once again promised Lia that he would return to the Xiongnu Tribe before Lia gave birth. then leave with Cai Lian. Lia stood on the hill and looked in the direction of the Zhou Dynasty, not moving for a long time. After half an hour. Lia gently stroked her abdomen and turned to return to her bedroom. "Young Master, when did you learn how to ride a flying sword?" Cai Lian asked enviously as she looked down at the beautiful scenery. "When you reach the earth realm, you will naturally be able to do the same. So, don''t fall behind in your cultivation." He Chuan hugged Cai Lian''s waist. This was also his first time using the sword control technique. He was also a little excited. In the novels he used to read, he envied cultivators who could ride flying swords and travel freely between heaven and earth. Now, he could finally do it. Not even half a day had passed. He Chuan took Cai Lian back to the Imperial Pce of the Zhou Dynasty. Cai Lian left the space for Empress Changning and He Chuan and returned to the Library Pavilion. He Chuan naturally had a tiring day. Empress Changningzilyy in He Chuan''s arms. Her jade-like body trembled slightly, and her charming eyes shot out an alluring gaze that was alluring and charming. "Husband, do you like being the Prince Consort of the grasnd?" Empress Changning asked mischievously. "What like or dislike? Why didn''t you guys discuss this with me in advance?" He Chuan said helplessly. "If I had told Husband in advance, you would definitely not have agreed." Empress Changning didn''t want to read the memorials today. She just wanted to have a good night''s rest in her lover''s arms. She knew He Chuan''s character too well. If she had said it in advance, this would definitely not have happened. It was better to act first and reportter. In fact, He Chuan was helpless about this. "In a few days, I''ll go to the ocean to take a look. ording to the movements of the World God, they''re probably in the deep ocean. I just don''t know what kind of treasure they have." He Chuan felt the current situation was a littleplicated because it seemed the biggest enemy was not the so-called gods and demons at all but the Hall Masters and various hidden sects. If they knew that the cauldrons of the nine prefectures were in He Chuan''s hands, they would probably make aeback ande to the Central ins to fight for them. A bloody storm was definitely unavoidable. "Will there be any danger?" Empress Changning asked, a little worried. Themotion the World God caused before was huge. Earthquakes and tsunamis weren''t things normal people could do. No matter how powerful He Chuan was. He probably wouldn''t be able to fight with such a person. "Don''t worry. I''ve reached the earth realm, which is also the realm of self-cultivation. Even if I can''t defeat him, I can still retreat safely. Besides, I''m mainly looking for a hidden space this time to see if I can find an opportunity to break through to a higher level in the urban area." The main thing was that check-in at this kind of ce would give him good things. The system was He Chuan''s biggest trump card. It didn''t matter if there were any opportunities or not. If he found some special ces to check in, he would have everything. "No matter what, you still have to be careful. The children and I are all worried about you. Now that Lia and Cai Lian are here, you''re not alone." Empress Changning was still a little worried. She wanted He Chuan to think more before doing anything. Chapter 274 Heading To The Freezing Cold Sea The sky was clear for thousands of miles, and the breeze brushed past one''s cheeks, making one feel a little tipsy. "Daddy, hug!" Zhou Xue, who was sitting in the stroller, stretched out her little hand and called out in her childish voice. Empress Changning was very serious about handling government affairs and had no time to y with Zhou Xue. Therefore, the first thing Zhou Xue did when she saw He Chuan was to ask for a hug tofort her young heart. He Chuan stepped forward and picked up the little girl. As for Zhou Ming, he seemed to be a little afraid of He Chuan and did not dare to ask his father to carry him. This might be because father and son were not as close as father and daughter. He carried Zhou Xue to the man-madeke and grabbed a handful of fish food. He stood at the edge with Zhou Xue in his arms and threw the food in his hands into the paste. Soon, a group of colorful koi fish swam over and fought for the delicious food on theke. "Ge Ge..." Zhou Xue pped her tiny hands and her two short legs happily kicked around, expressing the joy in her heart. He picked up the remaining food and ced it in the little girl''s hand, wanting her to experience what it was like to feed fish. Who knew that Zhou Xue would open her small mouth and stuff the fish food into it? This gave He Chuan a fright. He quickly snatched them all and threw them into the river. Zhou Xue looked at her empty chubby hand and pouted her lips, about to burst into tears. He Chuan''s head throbbed with headache. His obedient daughter had the tendency to be a naughty child. What should he do? "My good daughter, I''ll take you for a walk." He did not have any experience taking care of children, but he felt that going out to y would make Zhou Xue happier. He was just about to check on the progress of the steelmaking. The current Zhou Dynasty''s technology was rtively backward, so He Chuan helped them forge steel. Only in this way could they resist the countries far away on the other side of the ocean. He wrapped Zhou Xue in his arms and went to the newly opened steel factory to check. The cksmiths and enved people kept putting molten iron and waste materials into the vast kiln. The current technology were far behind, and they couldn''tpare with the ones in his previous life. However, the armors and weapons that could be made using such a forging method were already much more advanced in this era. When the two armies faced each other, the elite troops with superior, tempered weapons and armor would deal a fatal blow to the enemy. Although the process was much worse, the weapons equipped by other countries'' soldiers were definitely notparable. Not long after, nking sounds could be heard as the cksmiths began to forge armor and weapons ording to the drawings. Everything was going ording to n. Now, they just had to wait for the wind and clouds to change. The carpenters were led by the Minister of Works and began to divide their work. Each made some parts, and when they were done, they mass-produced various required machine parts. "Quickly add more ves as soon as possible. Both cksmiths and carpenters are obviously short of manpower. We don''tck money now, but we''re short of manpower." He Chuan felt that the Zhou Dynasty had to speed up its development. Otherwise, it would only be beaten up. He Chuan walked around twice and left with Zhou Xue after seeing that there were no problems with the cksmith for the time being. The little guy was wrapped in a quilt, only showing her little face, curiously looking at the roadside stall. At his daughter''s request, He Chuan bought a bunch of things. He also didn''t forget to buy toys for his son in the pce. After all, they were both his children, and he couldn''t favor one over the other. After staying in the capital for a few days, He Chuan also set out on the road to the sea. He could feel a very terrifying aura there. ... In ancient space. Gu Mingzhou and the others had reached temporary cooperation and were prepared to look for opportunities together. This silver-white forest was not very big. Compared to the other forests around it, it could only be considered average, neither big nor small. However, the silvery-white trees were too big. They reached into the clouds, making it hard to see through the forest. Especially in this gray world where there was no sunlight to begin with, it made the depths of the forest very dark. Fortunately, this kind of darkness did not hinder Gu Mingzhou, who had adapted to the freezing cold sea. The group of people did not walk slowly. In just a few breaths, they had already arrived at the forest''s depths. At the ce where everyone had stopped, surrounded by towering trees, there was a giant statue that was dozens of meters tall. A statue of a fat Taoist priest! He had a big head and ears, and his face was oily. With a horsetail whisk in his hand, a sword on his back, and his right hand behind his back, he looked out valiantly. The entire statue was dozens of meters tall and nearly ten meters wide. It stood in the middle of the forest like a giant but didn''t lose its spirituality. It was so lifelike that it looked like a genuine spirit! "This..." Gu Mingzhou was so surprised he couldn''t close his mouth. He reached out and pointed at the tall statue of the Taoist priest. "This stone statue is the entrance to the immortal''s cave," Liu Youcheng saw that Gu Mingzhou was surprised, so he smiled and exined. "The entrance is this stone statue?" Gu Mingzhou asked again in disbelief. "The stone statue is both the entrance and the location of the opportunity. In other words, the opportunity we are looking for is inside this stone statue." Liu Youcheng exined, waving his hand. "A small space?" Gu Mingzhou blurted out. ording to what Liu Youcheng said, if the opportunity left behind was really in this stone statue, then the inside of the stone statue must have its own space. The stone statue was simr to a qiankun bag, a magic tool with a space inside. If this stone statue were really a magic tool, then whether it waspared to the qiankun bag, it would be a high-grade magic tool. After all, even though the qiankun bag also had space, it could not allow living beings to survive. However, this stone statue was clearly different. The space inside could allow living beings to survive. Or rather, it could amodate the existence of living beings. Just this point alone made it much more valuable than many mustard-type magic tools. "This isn''t a magic tool with space. Any magic item with space would have a space created inside, with some hollow space. However, this stone statue is solid!" Jing Wudao didn''t wait for Liu Youcheng to speak and directly rejected Gu Mingzhou''s idea. "Oh? It seems like Brother Wudao is quite familiar with the methods of the small space." Liu Youcheng, who was just about to speak, heard Jing Wudao''s exnation, and a bright light shed through his eyes. He revealed some surprise. "This stone statue is indeed solid. There''s no space inside. It''s also very different from the methods of the small space that we know of. It doesn''t seem like a magic tool with a space." Liu Youcheng exined. "Then I wonder why the opportunity is in this stone statue? Could it be that even if this stone statue is solid, but also has its own space?" Gu Mingzhou was even more confused. "To tell you the truth, although we have studied it, we still haven''t found anything. Does Brother Wudao know the secret of the stone statue?" Liu Youcheng helplessly replied. Jing Wudao didn''t expect Liu Youcheng to shift the question to him suddenly, and he immediately looked at Gu Mingzhou. He seemed to be asking Gu Mingzhou if he wanted him to answer. Gu Mingzhou was also very curious about the stone statue. When he saw Jing Wudao looking at him with a questioning gaze, he immediately agreed. "If I''m not wrong, this should be an alternate dimension." Jing Wudao retracted his gaze and looked up at the huge stone statue. Chapter 275 Secret Of The Alternate Dimension "Alternate dimension?" Gu Mingzhou and Liu Youcheng asked in unison. Even the other four people standing under the stone statue looked at Jing Wudao in confusion. "The world is so vast that it epasses the entire universe and coexists with space. There are also three thousand worlds in various ces, and beyond these three thousand worlds, the vastness of space is simply indescribable. Sometimes, there might be two spaces co-existing in the same world, or even more." Jing Wudao didn''t mind the gazes of the crowd. He continued to stare at the huge statue and exined. Space was hard to distinguish. Even in ancient times, it had a title, but no one had ever seen it. That was why not many people knew about it. It was not until ancient times, when the world was on the verge of destruction, that an expert broke through the shackles, saw through the heavenly Dao, controlled reincarnation, and glimpsed the secrets. "That''s right. There was indeed such a senior at the end of ancient times. As far as I know, this senior was once called heaven and called himself the Heavenly Emperor. He controlled the heavenly Dao and looked down on the world!" as soon as Jing Wudao finished speaking, Shangguan Fei, who had surrounded him, gently waved his paper fan and looked at Jing Wudao with a smile. The spell technique that the Heavenly Emperor named after the heavenly Dao he had glimpsed was an alternate space! The so-called alternate dimension was the use of heaven-defying means to preserve two or more dimensions in a world. With the Heavenly Emperor''s disappearance, the wondrous method of alternate dimensions was also lost in the end." "What Ind Master Shangguan said is almost exactly the same as what I know. I''ve also heard some things from hearsay and can''t be sure. Today, I''ve learned a lot from Ind Master Shangguan''s words." Jing Wudao raised his hand in a rare gesture and slightly cupped his hands at Shangguan Fei as he spoke loudly. This was the first time Gu Mingzhou had seen Jing Wudao cup his hands to express his admiration since he had known him. It was obvious that this famous Shangguan Fei''s profound knowledge hadpletely conquered the proud Jing Wudao. "You''re too kind! Although I''ve heard a lot of ancient anecdotes, I''ve only had a shallow understanding of them. I can''t recognize them at a nce like fellow Daoists." Shangguan Fei said humbly as he waved his folding fan in the face of Jing Wudao''s admiration. "Since the two of you know about the alternate dimension, I wonder if you can break this stone statue?" seeing Jing Wudao and Shangguan Fei ttering him back and forth, Liu Youcheng immediately asked the most crucial question. "The alternate dimension can be said to be simr to a small world created by cultivators. Is there any way to break it? In such a space, other than the person who created it, no one else would be able to find it!" Shangguan Fei turned his head and looked at the stone statue. "There''s no time to lose. We''ll know what''s inside once we enter!" Shangguan Fei turned around and walked back to the stone statue. Five Jade keys appeared around him. "The opening of this opportunity is within the horsetail whisk of this stone statue. Please take out your jade keys and activate them with your spiritual sense. Follow me to open the immortal abode!" With that, Shangguan Fei turned around to look at Gu Mingzhou and Liu Youcheng. Gu Mingzhou immediately took out a jade key. Liu Youcheng took out three jade keys. Adding them up, it was a total of nine! "The two of you, please follow me and open the immortal abode!" Shangguan Fei opened his mouth again. As he spoke, he activated a spell, and his spiritual sense burst out. He directly urged the five Jade keys in his palm and suddenly flew them to the huge horsetail whisk in the left hand of the stone statue. Gu Mingzhou''s expression was grim. He and Liu Youcheng made their moves almost at the same time. They each threw a jade key toward the horsetail whisk after Shangguan Fei. When the nine Jade keys approached, the seemingly inanimate stone horsetail whisk suddenly emitted a brilliant light, and nine holes appeared in front of the stone statue. The nine jade keys followed and entered the holes respectively. They were neither too big nor too small, matching perfectly. The jade key pierced into it, and the entire void trembled. The huge statue of the Daoist priest started to rotate slightly! The statue had just moved half a circle when a loud sound suddenly rang out. "I, Master Qin, have already helped you so obviously. You actually only came to save me now!" his voice was filled with dissatisfaction, a littleint, and a little excitement. Gu Mingzhou had a strange expression on his face. "Master Qin?" Gu Mingzhou blurted out the name that he had almost forgotten. Master Qin! The owner of the voice that suddenly came from the stone statue was the person Gu Mingzhou had identally released from theherworld peak in the sea area of the seven demons Hall. He was a mysterious expert with extremely powerful means! Gu Mingzhou had thought that he would never meet Master Qin again. After all, Master Qin''s inexplicable entanglement had made him very uneasy. He didn''t expect to meet him here again. While he was still in shock, a purple light shot out from the stone statue. The purple light was extremely bright and shot out for a thousand miles, instantly disappearing into the horizon. After three breaths, the purple ray flew back from the sky and quickly flew towards Gu Mingzhou, stopping in front of him. The purple light swirled and gradually dimmed. The palm-sized purple figure, with a faint purple glow in front of it, quietly floated in front of Gu Mingzhou. "You little brat! Why did you onlye to save Master Qin now?" It was still a wild and unruly voice that came from the small person''s mouth, full ofints. "Uhm..." Gu Mingzhou was speechless. He really didn''t know that Master Qin was here. Jing Wudao and Gu Mingzhou were able to block the ferocious green light from patriarch Wu Ji''s third eye. Arge part of the reason was the sudden appearance of the purple light, which instantly restored Jing Wudao to his peak state. Only then could he break through Wu Ji''s greenlight and turn the tide. However, Gu Mingzhou had only felt that the purple glow was familiar and had not thought of Master Qin. Gu Mingzhou didn''t have much memory of Master Qin. Now that he heard Master Qin''sint, Gu Mingzhou suddenly recalled that the purple glow from before hade from Master Qin. This was naturally a little awkward, and he was even speechless. After all, he had just helped you, and it was hard to say he didn''t remember him at all. "What are you doing here?" Gu Mingzhou immediately changed the topic and asked. "It''s all your fault foring up with such a bad idea, causing me to run for my life. I didn''t think I would be so fast that I would end up in this damn ce." Master Qin floated to Gu Mingzhou''s right shoulder. "Oh? This expert fellow Daoist entered the stone statue?" before Master Qin finished his words, Shangguan Fei continued the topic with great interest. Not only Shangguan Fei but Liu Youcheng, Wei Lin, He Youliang, Wu Ji patriarch, and even Jing Wudao were also present. At that moment, they couldn''t help but look at Master Qin. Jing Wudao looked at Master Qin with curiosity, while the others looked at him with doubt and hostility. "This guy is really a troublemaker!" Gu Mingzhou could not help but sigh in his heart. After all, the mysterious purple dwarf had juste out of the opportunity they wanted to enter. Who knew if the treasure they were looking for had already been taken away by this expert? If everyone went in to search for opportunities and found nothing, or if their gains were minimal, they would probably me it on Master Qin. Chapter 276 The Mysterious Master Qin At that time, even if Master Qin denied it, no one would believed him. And Gu Mingzhou, who was rted to Master Qin, was probably also the target of public criticism! "The stone statue is so weird. I was just passing by and was sucked in for no reason. Then, I was trapped in the formation." Fortunately, although Master Qin didn''t seem to understand what Shangguan Fei meant, his answer just so happened to avoid the crisis. "The ce that trapped you should be the primordial array of this stone statue." Shangguan Fei didn''t know whether to believe Master Qin''s question or doubt it. In any case, Master Qin''s answer only gave him a slight nod. But whether Shangguan Fei believed Master Qin''s words or not, his words hadpletely dispelled the crowd''s hostility. After hearing Shangguan Fei''s confirmation, Liu Youcheng, Wu Ji Sect''s patriarch, and the other two old men all involuntarily withdrew their hostile gazes. Gu Mingzhou heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Shangguan Fei had spoken up. Otherwise, if the crowd really wanted to attack Master Qin, he would be in a dilemma. Gu Mingzhou didn''t want to make enemies with everyone. Although he had a private agreement with Liu Youcheng, once they started fighting, Liu Youcheng would not intervene. Wu Ji patriarch and He Youliang alone would be enough to keep Jing Wudao busy. In addition, there was Wei Lin and the thunderous Shangguan Fei. To Gu Mingzhou, it was probably a disaster! To Gu Mingzhou, Master Qin wasn''t really his friend. But Master Qin had helped Gu Mingzhou before. If he hadn''t suddenly shot out a purple light that broke through Wu Ji patriarch''s restraint and instantly healed Jing Wudao, he would''ve died. The situation might not be like this. Therefore, Gu Mingzhou would not ignore Master Qin no matter what. Thanks to Shangguan Fei''s exnation, the situation did not devebadly way. However, even so, Gu Mingzhou also realized that when everyone looked at Master Qin and himself, although there was no hostility in their eyes, there was still doubt. This couldn''t be helped. The ce where Master Qin appeared was suspicious. He could only pray to the heavens that there were too few treasures and opportunities here. "Ind Master Shangguan, now that the stone statue has been opened, can we go in and look for opportunities? "Liu Youcheng timely interrupted the slightly awkward situation. "It''s still a little short. Although the statue has been opened, the primordial array hasn''t disappeared. My ancestor once came here alone with only three jade keys. He was able to open the statue but couldn''t open the primordial array." Shangguan Fei exined. "What exactly is the primordial array? It''s actually this powerful?" Wei Lin asked in a clear voice. "Everyone, follow me in, and you''ll know how good the primordial array is!" Shangguan Fei waved the nine Jade keys in his right hand, and his internal force vibrated before he finished his words. The jade keys immediately flew out of the radiant stone statue, divided into three balls, and five returned to his hand. One of them flew towards Gu Mingzhou, while the other three went to Liu Youcheng. Shangguan Fei was the first to enter the light disappear. "Let''s go too!" seeing that Shangguan Fei had taken the lead, the Wu Ji patriarch red at Gu Mingzhou and said to He Youliang and Wei Lin, who were beside him. He also quickly stepped into the stone statue. He didn''t have the time to settle scores with the other party. Since Jing Wudao had cut off He Youliang''s right hand, he had be silent. He followed behind Wu Ji patriarch without a word and entered the statue. Then, Wei Lin followed and stepped into the stone statue. "Little friend, be careful!" Liu Youcheng reminded Gu Mingzhou. Before he finished speaking, his figure also disappeared into the stone statue. Gu Mingzhou understood what Liu Youcheng meant. Everyone was full of hostility towards him, and now, with the addition of Master Qin, the enmity was probably going to grow even bigger! However, Gu Mingzhou did not mind. Anyway, he would have to fight with the Wu Ji patriarch and the others sooner orter. On the contrary, the appearance of Master Qin was simply a timely help for him to enter the opportunity. Master Qin''s almost perverted means meant Gu Mingzhou had an endless supply of elemental energy! "Master Qin! You talk less and do more, okay?" after everyone else had entered the stone statue, Gu Mingzhou turned to look at Master Qin on his shoulder. "Why?" Master Qin asked, still unaware. "No reason! If you disagree, then don''t follow me!" Gu Mingzhou knocked Master Qin off his shoulder and strode toward the stone statue. "Don''t! I''ll listen to you!" Master Qin quickly agreed and instantly returned to Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder, following him into the stone statue. On the other hand, Jing Wudao, who was left behind, had his eyes flickering ever since Master Qin appeared. He seemed to be thinking about something. It was only after everyone had entered the stone statue that he suddenly thought of something. "Impossible! There shouldn''t be such a coincidence!" Jing Wudao muttered to himself. "Brother Wudao, quickly follow!" Gu Mingzhou''s voice came from the stone statue and interrupted Jing Wudao''s thoughts. "I''ming!" Jing Wudao responded. Without thinking any further, he moved his feet and instantly entered the stone statue. Following Jing Wudao''s entrance, the stone statue emitting a boundless radiance began to spin in the opposite direction, returning to its original position. The light receded, and the entire statue returned to normal! Although the stone statue of the fat Daoist was real, when Gu Mingzhou stepped towards it, it was as if he had stepped into a barrier. It was as if the stone statue didn''t exist at all. When he stepped forward, it didn''t block him at all. The entire world had undergone an earth-shaking change. There was no gray sky, nor was there any gray-whitend. It gave people the feeling of a fairnd, surrounded by white mist, the air was fresh, and the heart was rxed and happy! "This is an opportunity?" Gu Mingzhou looked around curiously. The fog here was very thick, so even Gu Mingzhou, who had be a saint cultivator, could only see three meters. He was almost like a blind man. Fortunately, he could still see colors and light. "What a familiar smell." Master Qin''s voice was like a stone that broke the calm surface of a Lake, creatingyers of ripples as it rang in Gu Mingzhou''s ears. "You''ve been here before?" Gu Mingzhou asked, a little confused. "I can''t quite remember. Anyway, it feels familiar. There''s a very familiar smell." Master Qin''s silly look from before disappeared. His tiny body flew out of Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder, circled around, and then returned to his shoulder. "You sound like you''re telling the truth. I''m afraid you were just born not long ago, right?" Gu Mingzhou joked. "At my age, I''m probably your ancestor. Maybe you have the same blood as me in your body." Master Qin was still the same funny guy. As he spoke, he deliberately arched his back towards Gu Mingzhou. "Go to hell with your bullsh*t ancestors!" Gu Mingzhou said in disdain. He didn''t know if Master Qin was telling the truth, but he knew Master Qin wasn''t reliable. He squinted his eyes and looked around. He realized the people who had entered before him had all disappeared. Jing Wudao didn''t even appear behind him. Chapter 277 The Primordial Array Gu Mingzhou had an ominous premonition. He hurriedly turned around to look and even called out Jing Wudao''s name. However, all he got in response was silence. There was not even a single echo. "Stop looking. We are in the middle of the primordial array." Master Qin finally said. The so-called ''primordial array'' referred to the use of formation techniques to imprison heaven and earth. "So, the true purpose of the primordial array is not to protect the opportunities but to imprison this small world? Gu Mingzhou said in surprise. Before they came in, Jing Wudao and Shangguan Fei had discussed the reason for the storage space of the huge Daoist''s stone statue. It was the carrier of space. And all the opportunities they were looking for should be in another space. If the primordial array was really used to imprison space like what Master Qin said, then the creator of the primordial array must have set up this ce to imprison this space. As soon as Gu Mingzhou finished speaking, Master Qin started to praise him. "Not bad! The person who created this cave abode may have discovered the space, but it was extremely difficult for him to keep it for his own use. That''s why he created the primordial array! It''s also called a useless formation!" Master Qin exined. "A useless formation? I can understand why it''s called the world''s number one secret formation, but why is it called a useless formation?" Gu Mingzhou asked in confusion. "The primordial array can imprison heaven and earth and create space, but it can only imprison space. Even if it has lived for tens of millions of years, it can''t imprison heaven and earth." Master Qin exined in detail as if he was living history. The main purpose of the formation was to imprison space. As for the others, the illusion was not as good as the illusion arrays. Its defense was not as good as the sect protection array, and its attack was not as good as the thousand array. Furthermore, the conditions to set up the formation were extremely harsh. Wasn''t it just a useless formation? "That''s true." Gu Mingzhou thought for a while and said. ording to what Master Qin said, the primordial array was indeed a useless formation. After all, the person created it to imprison that elusive space. However, since ancient times, almost no one had been able to discover space. Many people didn''t even know what a different space was. In this way, the primordial array would lose its function and be a useless formation. "Since this primordial array can''t trap the enemy, why are Liu Youcheng and the others missing?" after understanding where they were, Gu Mingzhou thought of the others who had disappeared. "That''s even simpler. Although the primordial array is useless, it still has one strong point from all other formations. Whether it''s defense, attack, imprisonment, or other functions, it has all of them." Master Qin exined in detail as if he knew the primordial array very well. Therefore, it was evident this primordial array had activated its imprisonment technique. Everyone was surrounded by a thick white fog blocking their vision, and they could not find each other. The white mist obscured his vision but could not block one spiritual sense. As long as Gu Mingzhou spread out his spiritual sense to investigate, he could quickly discover the others. "It can be done like this?" Gu Mingzhou was very curious. He immediately spread out his spiritual sense. Sure enough, he found Shangguan Fei, Liu Youcheng, He Youliang, Wei Lin, and the Wu Ji patriarch not far away from him. It was evident that they knew the secret of the primordial array. Otherwise, they would not have gathered together so quickly. "Hey, why can''t I sense Brother Wudao''s aura?" Gu Mingzhou asked with a frown. Even when he sent out his greatest spiritual sense to cover a radius of a hundred miles, he still couldn''t find Jing Wudao''s aura. This made him very depressed. "That means he didn''te in." Master Qin said with some disdain. "He didn''te in? That''s impossible." Gu Mingzhou did not believe it. However, just as he finished speaking, a red shadow suddenly flew over andnded beside Gu Mingzhou. "Brother Wudao!" "I''m sorry, I came in a littlete." Jing Wudao saw Gu Mingzhou''s surprised expression and immediately smiled shyly. He apologized. "You really didn''te in? Master Qin was right." Gu Mingzhou was a little surprised. He had thought that Master Qin was joking. He didn''t expect Jing Wudao to really not enter. "What do you mean by I was right? This ismon sense. Didn''t I tell you that the primordial array only has this function? How could it lose a person?" Master Qin said disdainfully, his words full of disdain for Gu Mingzhou. "So this is the primordial array." Jing Wudao stared at Master Qin with interest for a long time. A smile appeared on his face, and then he retracted his gaze. "En, Brother Wudao, you know about it?" Gu Mingzhou asked in return. "I''ve indeed heard of it before, but I don''t really understand it." As Jing Wudao answered, his gaze shifted to the purple figure on Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder. "Master Qin! How do you know so much?" Gu Mingzhou asked, a little confused. "Maybe it''s natural. After all, I''m not an ordinary person. I''m taking a break. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing else!" Master Qin seemed to be really tired. Hezily leaned on Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder and started to rest. Gu Mingzhou shook his head helplessly. This Master Qin was still as funny as ever. He stopped talking and explored the way with his spiritual senses, quickly approaching Shangguan Fei and the others. Jing Wudao also followed behind Gu Mingzhou. In Gu Mingzhou''s spiritual sense, they had not moved since they had discovered the location of Shangguan Fei and the others. When Gu Mingzhou arrived, he realized there were two tightly shut bronze doors at the ce where the four of them had gathered. They stood in the middle of the white fog. There were two huge doors more than a hundred meters tall. They were utterly cast in bronze and emitted a faint green light. Amid the white mist, they were particrly eye-catching, even mysterious... The bronze door gave Gu Mingzhou a mysterious feeling. The more he looked, the more mysterious it became. It was as if there was something was clearly within reach, but when you reached out to grab it, you couldn''t. It was mysterious and heart-wrenching! In the middle of the closed bronze door was a gilded "nine" in the shape of a bulge. Something seemed to be missing from the nine words. There were precisely nine palm-sized grooves that covered the entire nine characters. Each groove emitted a faint white light, which corresponded with the green light of the door. "Why are you sote?" Wu Ji''s patriarch said unhappily. Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao had just walked over when they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Little friend, we''re not like you. You''ve already been here once. It''s already not bad that you were able to find us so quickly!" He Youliang immediately retorted. Wu Ji patriarch was speechless and turned around angrily. Gu Mingzhou could not help but feel puzzled. He was not doubtful that Wu Ji patriarch was targeting him but because Wu Ji patriarch seemed to be afraid of He Youliang. You have to know that when Wu Ji patriarch first attacked the seven devil halls, he fought against He Youliang alone. It seemed like there was still a feud between Wu Ji sect''s patriarch and He Youliang. With such a rtionship, even if they reconciled, Wu Ji patriarch should not be afraid of He Youliang. They weren''t going against each other, but they were still unforgiving. It seemed like He Youliang was holding something against Wu Ji sect''s patriarch, so Wu Ji sect''s patriarch dared not say anything. If that was the case, things would be even more interesting. Chapter 278 Tit For Tat "Little Brother, I was in a hurry just now and forgot to tell you about the primordial array. You don''t mind, right?" Hall Master Liu immediately apologized to him after the Wu Ji sect''s patriarch left. "Hey, Hall Master Liu, what are you saying? It''s just a primordial array, nothing to be afraid of." Gu Mingzhouughed and raised his voice on purpose. Sure enough, before he finished speaking, Shangguan Fei and the others around him immediately looked over. "Who doesn''t know how to brag!" a look of disdain shed across Wei Lin''s face. Although he was whispering, the people around him could hear him easily. "Young people nowadays are so arrogant because they have something to rely on. They really don''t know the immensity of the heavens and earth." The Wu Ji sect''s patriarch, who was already angry, continued to mock. Although it also seemed to be a low whisper, the tone was much louder than Wei Lin''s. "Freak three-eyed old man!" Gu Mingzhou shouted coldly. "What''s wrong? Now you won''t even let me speak?" the one who answered Gu Mingzhou was not Wu Ji patriarch, but the burly man, He Youliang. For some reason, He Youliang, who appeared to be kind, also had some dissatisfaction on his face as he spoke coldly. "Since this Little Brother is so powerful, why don''t you teach us how to break this primordial array so that we can gain some knowledge?" He Youliang continued. Because Gu Mingzhou and Master Qin were close, he was a little hesitant. Shangguan Fei looked a little worried and motioned for He Youliang to keep quiet. "What''s wrong? Could it be that Little Brother still can''t break this primordial array that you don''t even care about?" He Youliang, who had always been obedient to Shangguan Fei, did not choose to remain silent this time. Instead, he took two steps toward Gu Mingzhou and said disdainfully. Gu Mingzhou looked at He Youliang with some doubt. Although he had raised his voice on purpose, his purpose was only to give a warning and to express his dissatisfaction with Shangguan Fei, Gu Mingzhou, and the others for hiding the information about primordial array. He didn''t expect that he would attract a wolf instead of a tiger, which made him a little unhappy. "Ind Master He, this Little Brother didn''t mean it. He didn''t aim at you. Please don''t mind." Gu Mingzhou seemed to be more respectful of the Wu Ji sect''s patriarch''s cold words. "Hall Master Liu, this has nothing to do with you. I just want to see how capable this young man is." Gu Mingzhou continued to say. However, as he spoke, he directly stepped past Gu Mingzhou and approached him. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to react, a red shadow shed past. Jing Wudao had already appeared in front of Gu Mingzhou, blocking him. "What''s wrong? Do you still want to practice?" He Youliang said coldly as he stared at Jing Wudao from a close distance. "I''ll apany you anytime!" Jing Wudao said coldly, still expressionless. Before Jing Wudao could finish his sentence, Gu Mingzhou reached out and patted Jing Wudao''s shoulder. "Brother Wudao, move aside first. Didn''t He Youliang just want to ask me about the primordial array? Then I''ll just embarrass myself." Gu Mingzhou lightly patted Jing Wudao''s shoulder twice and said with a smile. Jing Wudao stared at He Youliang in front of him. After a long while, he took a step forward and once again retreated behind Gu Mingzhou. However, his hands were already surrounded by a red glow, and he was clearly ready to attack. "The so-called primordial array does not refer to the arrays or arrays that we know of, and it is not a mantra. Instead, it''s the eighth direction outside of the eight directions of heaven and earth." Seeing Jing Wudao retreat, Gu Mingzhou nodded slightly at He Youliang. He immediately tranted what he had just heard from Master Qin into his own words and told him. In other words, the eight formations referred to the eighth direction outside of the four corners, which was the direction of the dimension discussed outside the stone statue. As for the primordial array was used to imprison an area of the world by using the direction between dimensions. Of course, heaven and earth were actually dimensions. Therefore, one could also assume that the primordial array was not trapping the heavens, but a dimension, or in other words, an alternate dimension! "Ind master Shangguan, am I right?" Gu Mingzhou shifted his gaze from He Youliang to the ancestor of Wuji and Wei Lin. Finally, it stopped at Shangguan Fei and asked. "I''m impressed. I didn''t expect that not only Daoist Brother Wudao would be so knowledgeable, but young friend Mingzhou is also very knowledgeable!" Shangguan Fei smiled and walked to He Youliang''s side. He cupped his hands and said to Gu Mingzhou. "It''s just an introduction to the primordial array. Maybe you just happened to read about it in ancient books. If you really have the ability, then break this formation. Don''t forget, Ind master Gu Mingzhou was asking about the way to break it, not the introduction!" The Wu Ji patriarch added fuel to the fire. "You three-eyed old thief!" Gu Mingzhou shouted coldly. "Please don''t be angry, Hall Master Liu. The Wu Ji sect''s patriarch was just reminding you out of good intentions." Gu Mingzhou reached out to stop him andforted him. "You''re tactful!" The Wu Ji patriarch''s face was full of arrogance. He was obviously very unhappy with Gu Mingzhou. "I did not answer the question just now. In fact, it is very easy to break this primordial array. Although the thick white fog seems to block our vision and separate the challengers, it only blocks our vision but not our spiritual sense." Gu Mingzhou said in a clear voice. p! p! p! Before he finished speaking, Shangguan Fei was the first to apud. "Little Brother is indeed amazing. You''ve woken me up from my dream with a single sentence!" Shangguan said as he pped. "Ind Master Shangguan, you''re too kind. As Wu Ji patriarch said, I just happened to read a few ancient books. I was indeed a little arrogant just now." Gu Mingzhou cupped his hands and said to He Youliang. "Hmph! What you said does make sense." Although He Youliang was a little reluctant, he was very convinced by Gu Mingzhou''s exnation. "Haha, everyone is here to explore the opportunities in the alternate dimension, so we should live in harmony. Since Little Brother Mingzhou is already here, let''s open the opportunities in the alternate dimension." Gu Mingzhou stepped forward and tried to smooth things over. "That''s right. This time, we''ve gathered all nine jade keys. We should be able to open the opportunity of the alien dimension." Said Shangguan Fei with a nod. He immediately took the lead and walked to the bronze gate. He raised his right hand and ced the five Jade keys into the grooves of the "nine" word. Then, he stepped back. "Hall Master Liu, please!" Shangguan Fei said, waving his hand. "Alright!" Gu Mingzhou replied with a smile. He immediately walked to the bronze door and quickly ced the three Jade keys he had into the "nine" groove. Then, he retreated to the side and turned to look at Gu Mingzhou. "My young friend, Mingzhou, please!" Shangguan Fei was the first to speak and made a gesture of invitation to Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou nodded slightly. Although he didn''t answer, he walked to the huge "nine" word on the bronze door. He raised his hand and ced the only jade key in his hand into thest groove. Chapter 279 River Of The Dead The nine jade keys were ced into the grooves, and the huge "nine" word that protruded between the two bronze doors suddenly shone with a dazzling white light. Then, the bronze door that had been closed all this time suddenly opened. As the nine Jade keys were in ce and the huge "nine" word in the middle of the two copper doors gradually separated and directly split the shining "nine" word. The bronze door seemed to have not been opened for a long time. When it suddenly opened, it let out an ear-piercing sound. However, this voice was not long. It only caused people to frown for a short while before it disappeared without a trace as if it had never appeared. Then, darkness came into everyone''s eyes. At this moment, the bright "nine" character, the bronze door emitting a faint green light, and the gentle white mist that filled the entire space all seemed to have disappeared. All that was left was darkness. It was so ck that it was strange and terrifying. It was the scene behind the bronze door. It was the only scene that everyone could see after the bronze door opened. A ck light shed. The jade key suddenly shot out from the split "nine" word and flew rapidly towards Gu Mingzhou. Before Gu Mingzhou could even react, the jade key he had just ced in the groove had already flown back to him. Then, the ck jade key floating above Gu Mingzhou''s head suddenly dropped a light screen, directly enveloping Gu Mingzhou. "Oh no..." Before Jing Wudao could finish his sentence, his body suddenly turned into a red light and quickly entered Gu Mingzhou''s body. The next moment, the jade key and Gu Mingzhou entered the pitch-ck bronze door. Immediately after, three more jade keys flew out and enveloped Gu Mingzhou, who still had a look of surprise on his face. Without waiting for him to react, the light screen lowered and instantly disappeared into the bronze door. After that, the remaining five Jade keys flew out of the "nine" groove and also flew toward the grim-looking Shangguan Fei. However, unlike Gu Mingzhou and Gu Mingzhou, Shangguan Fei had already reacted when the jade key flew to him. He scuttled to He Youliang, Wu Ji patriarch, and Wei Lin''s side instantly. He reached out with both hands and grabbed their shoulders. "Don''t move!" Shangguan Fei said in a deep voice. His words were firm and unyielding, causing the three people who were about to resist to stop. The next moment, the five jade keys suddenly arrived, and the light curtain descended pitifully, directly enveloping He Youliang, Wei Lin, and the Wu Ji patriarch and instantly entering the bronze door. The wide-open bronze door shook slightly before closing. The darkness that seemed to devour the world also disappeared. The thick white mist and the faint green glow returned to the area in front of the bronze door. As for the huge "nine" word that had been reassembled, it appeared extraordinarily dim, and its light had disappeared. In the darkness, one could not even see one''s fingers. Gu Mingzhou only heard the sound of the wind in his ears. The scene in front of him suddenly changed. It suddenly brightened, and Gu Mingzhou had no choice but to close his eyes. Stter! The sound of the river water reaching the shore entered his ears, causing Gu Mingzhou, who had his eyes tightly shut, to open them again slowly. The hundred-meter-long river was in front of him. The blood-Yellow River water churned endlessly, setting off wave after wave and gradually forming ripples. Although it was beautiful, it was also strange. "This is the River of the Dead?" just as Gu Mingzhou was feeling puzzled, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him. Gu Mingzhou quickly turned around. What he saw were Shangguan Fei, Wu Ji patriarch, Wei Lin, and He Youliang. Jing Wudao was nowhere to be found. The person who spoke was Gu Mingzhou, who looked very strong. "Where is the Corpse flower?" He Youliang almost ignored Gu Mingzhou and walked past him. He walked to the riverbank excitedly and looked into the distance. Not only He Youliang, but Wei Lin, Gu Mingzhou, the Wu Ji patriarch, and even Shangguan Fei behind him also looked excited. They ignored Gu Mingzhou and walked toward the river ahead. "Hall Master Liu, where''s Brother Wudao?" Gu Mingzhou didn''t notice everyone''s abnormality and was only concerned about Jing Wudao''s situation. He immediately stopped Gu Mingzhou and asked. After all, everyone was here except for Jing Wudao. "Isn''t fellow Daoist Wudao with you? Just now, when you were brought in by the jade key, Daoist Wudao turned into a red light and entered your body." Hall Master Liu looked at the river and replied with excitement. He seemed to be a little impatient. He walked around Gu Mingzhou and followed the crowd to continue walking toward the long river. "Inside me?" Gu Mingzhou couldn''t care less about his excitement. He quickly looked inside his dantian and spread out his spiritual sense. As expected, Jing Wudao was sitting in front of the stone table, sulking. "Brother Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou called out to her via voice transmission. "Gu Mingzhou! Are you alright?" Jing Wudao suddenly raised his eyes and replied. "I''m fine. Why did you return to my alternate dimension?" Gu Mingzhou asked via voice transmission. "I don''t know either. I saw you being enveloped by the light curtain hanging down from the jade key just now. I was worried that something might have happened to you and was about to save you, but the body of my soul dispersed uncontrobly and pulled me directly back to the alternate dimension." Jing Wudao exined gloomily. "I see. Come out first. We seem to have entered this ancient alternate dimension." Gu Mingzhou immediately had an idea. Jing Wudao instantly appeared beside him. "This ce is a work of art that seizes the good fortune of heaven and earth!" as soon as Jing Wudao appeared, Shangguan Fei''s sigh came from behind the two. Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao didn''t even have time to talk before they looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Shangguan Fei and the others standing on the riverbank, looking at the rolling river and sighing. Gu Mingzhou quietly gave Jing Wudao a look and walked toward the crowd. Just like Gu Mingzhou, Wei Lin, and the others, Jing Wudao''s eyes were filled with surprise. ? He couldn''t hide his excitement as he walked quickly towards the river. "Yellow blood forms a river, and the heavenly Dao reincarnates for life. Yellow spring River, so this is the River of the Dead! Haha, it seems that the legends are true!" He Youliang said excitedly as he stretched out his hands. "Not bad! This is definitely the legendary River of the Dead. I didn''t expect we would be so lucky to encounter this mysterious River of the Dead as soon as we entered!" Gu Mingzhou couldn''t hide his excitement as he looked carefully at the bloody Yellow River and couldn''t help but say. "Since the River of the Dead really exists, doesn''t that mean that the Corpse flower, which is said to be able to reincarnate people, also exists?" Wu Ji patriarch also looked at the river in excitement. "With the River of the Dead, the corpse flower must be here as well!" Wei Lin continued the patriarch''s words and said happily. Before he could finish his sentence, the three quickly walked along the riverbank. Their eyes kept looking around as if they were looking for the legendary Coprse flower. "It''s really the River of the Dead!" Jing Wudao, who was thest to arrive at the shore, looked at the river and said in surprise. Chapter 280 The Corpse Flower "What River of the Dead?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the blood-yellow surface of the river and asked in confusion. "Of course, it''s the legendary River of the Dead that connects the spiritual realm and the divine realm. Haven''t you heard of it?" Jing Wudao said excitedly. "Spiritual and divine realm? I''ve never heard of it. "Gu Mingzhou shook his head and said. "When I was young, I heard from the elders of the sect that after a person dies, their soul will enter the gates of hell. They can be reincarnated only after passing through the road of the Dead, stepping on the bridge of helplessness, and crossing the River of the Dead." He had only heard about myths. "What my young friend Mingzhou has heard is only a legend among mortals. Among us cultivators, there is another story about the River of the Dead. I wonder if my young friend has heard of it." Without waiting for Jing Wudao''s reply, Shangguan Fei, who had been standing still by the river, turned around. When he nced at Jing Wudao, his eyes shed with a bright light. Gu Mingzhou shook his head. "The yellow blood formed a River, and the heavenly Dao reincarnates for another lifetime. Before the River of the Dead, find the other shore, half a step away from the soul, half a step away from life!" The yellow blood formed a River, and the heavenly Dao reincarnates for another lifetime. Before the River of the Dead, find the other shore, half a step away from the soul, half a step away from life! Gu Mingzhou frowned. He could not help but repeat these two sentences, but in the end, he shook his head. Indeed, he had never heard of it before. Perhaps the River of the Dead he had heard of waspletely different from the current River of the Dead. "You even know about the primordial array that has been passed down for thousands of years, but you don''t know about the mortal tribtion?" a look of disbelief shed across Shangguan Fei''s face as he asked in confusion. "I''ve never heard of the mortal tribtion. The River of the Dead that I know is different from the one you''re talking about." Gu Mingzhou awkwardly scratched his head and replied. "The so-called mortal tribtion refers to the three tribtions created by the Heavenly Emperor of untaintednd. They are divided into the river of forgetfulness, helplessness, and rebirth." Jing Wudao exined. The yellow blood formed a River, and the heavenly Dao reincarnates for another lifetime. This referred to the first difficulty of the mortal tribtion, the River of the Dead. The River of the Dead was created by the Heavenly Emperor by collecting the blood lost in the battle between the three thousand almighty experts in the world. It has the ability to retain memories and be reborn a second time. "A second rebirth?" Gu Mingzhou''s expression was extremely surprised. This was equivalent to having a second life. "It doesn''t mean that you''ll be reborn. The water of the River of the Dead can predict the major difficulties that will happen to you in the future ording to your soul memory so that you can sense them in advance and take precautions to avoid death." Shangguan Fei continued Jing Wudao''s words and exined. He needed the Corpse flower that grew in the River of the Dead as a catalyst. Otherwise, it would be useless to find the River of the Dead! "There''s such a thing?" although Gu Mingzhou felt that it was not as magical as having a second life, it was still very rare. After all, it was equivalent to being able to predict the future, seeking good fortune, and avoiding disaster. Especially for the almighty cultivators, being able to avoid the danger of death was definitely considered a rebirth. "No wonder they were so excited when they saw the River of the Dead." Gu Mingzhou muttered to himself. This was naturally of utmost importance to Gu Mingzhou, the patriarch of Wuji, Wei Lin, Shangguan Fei, and He Youliang. "Then what about river of helplessness and rebirth?" Gu Mingzhou continued to ask. The mortal tribtion was divided into three difficulties! The first difficulty was the Corpse flower by the River of the Dead that could predict the future. The second difficulty was the river of helplessness The third was to be reborn. "This" bridge of helplessness refers to the bridge of helplessness. Speaking of the bridge of helplessness, it''s an even more miraculous existence!" Shangguan Fei helped to exin, " "I found it!" Shangguan Fei was just about to exin the "helplessness" when He Youliang suddenly shouted and directly interrupted him. "Come here quickly! The Corpse flower is here!" "What? You''ve found it?" "Let''s go, He Youliang is there!" Gu Mingzhou, Wei Lin, and Wu Ji patriarch, who were also looking around, were immediately attracted and hurriedly walked in He Youliang''s direction. "Let''s go and take a look!" although Shangguan Fei looked calm on the surface, he gave up on exining the moment He Youliang shouted. He urged Gu Mingzhou and immediately strode over to where he was. Driven by curiosity, Gu Mingzhou naturally went with them. "Where? Where is the treasure?" the Wu Ji sect''s patriarch asked anxiously as he walked up to He Youliang. Gu Mingzhou and Wei Lin, who were behind him, didn''t ask directly, but they both looked anxious. "In the middle of the river!" He Youliang''s tall and sturdy body bent down slightly, and he pointed at the center of the river where the waves were rolling. The blood-yellow river water churned unceasingly, creating ripples on the surface of the river. On the surface of the river that was gradually calming down, several half-green and half-red gorgeous flowers stood out from the falling waves. They seemed out of ce with the surroundings, but they also merged perfectly! They remained suspended above the blood-yellow river, unmoving, allowing the wind to blow and the waves to hit them! "Corpse flower! Haha, it really is the Corpse flower!" He Youliang could not hide his excitement and shouted happily. "The heavens have eyes! I found the Corpse flower! Hahaha!" behind Gu Mingzhou, the Wu Ji''s sect patriarch also couldn''t hide his excitement. Wei Lin''s long and narrow eyes flickered with an extremely excited light as he stared closely at the cluster of two-colored flowers on the river''s surface. "This is the Corpse flower that can use the River of the Dead to predict the future and see the recent dangers?" Gu Mingzhou stared curiously at the two-colored flower in the middle of the river and muttered to himself. "Yes, that''s it!" Shangguan Fei looked back at Gu Mingzhou and exined with a smile. "I forgot to tell you that the Corpse flower can only allow those with a physical body to see the future through the River of the Dead." Shangguan Fei paused as if he had suddenly thought of something. He nced at Jing Wudao imperceptibly and exined to Gu Mingzhou. Before Gu Mingzhou could figure out what Shangguan Fei meant, he had already turned around and walked quickly to the river. "Don''t get too excited yet. Since everyone knows about the River of the Dead and the Corpse flower, you should also know that no one can cross the River of the Dead." Shangguan Fei walked through the crowd to the front and said in a clear voice. "I know. That''s why I''ll have to trouble Ind Master Shangguan to make a move." The Wu Ji patriarch cupped his hands and said to Shangguan Fei with a big smile on his face. "Everyone gets a share. Wait a moment. Let me verify the number of Corpse flowers." Shangguan Fei said generously. Gu Mingzhou leaned over, wondering what Shangguan Fei was going to do next. Shangguan Fei sat cross-legged on the wet riverbank with his eyes slightly closed and his hands crossed. Suddenly, he exuded strong pressure! A dazzling white light suddenly appeared around Shangguan Fei, making him look like a god. Then, Shangguan Fei''s body, which had been sitting cross-legged on the ground, began to float slightly, and his tightly shut eyes opened at this moment. Two beams of light shot out from Shangguan Fei''s eyes and instantly entered the cluster of two-colored flowers on the river''s surface. Chapter 281 Channeling Of The Soul Half an hourter! Everyone is really lucky. There are actually ten Corpse flowers here. Shangguan Fei smiled and said in one breath, "Really? It''s definitely enough for each of us to make a prediction!" He Youliang said excitedly as he pped. "I didn''t expect that we would be so lucky. Not only did we encounter the River of the Dead, but we also found ten Corpse flowers!" Gu Mingzhou was also very happy, and his voice trembled slightly. "Thanks to Ind Master Shangguan''s good leadership! If I follow you, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to enter the door!" before Gu Mingzhou could finish his sentence, the Wu Ji sect patriarch said coldly. "You!" Gu Mingzhou was about to get angry when he saw Shangguan Fei looking over angrily. He immediately ignored the ancestor of Wu Ji. "I''ve said before that since everyone came together, everyone will naturally have a share. Let''s cut to the chase. Everyone, quickly sit down and open your souls. I''ll guide everyone to the Corpse flower!" Shangguan Fei acted as the peacemaker again. Gu Mingzhou and the others couldn''t wait for the River of the Dead. Now that they heard Shangguan Fei''s words, they immediately put aside their grudges and sat down cross-legged on the wet riverbank. They closed their eyes, exuded pressure, and opened their souls. "Ind Master Shangguan, since there are extra Corpse flowers, please help me to draw in one as well. I also want to try it!" Jing Wudao suddenly walked to Shangguan Fei''s side and said. Shangguan Fei looked at Jing Wudao in surprise and only nodded slightly after a long while. "Many thanks!" Jing Wudao cupped his hands and thanked Shangguan Fei when he saw that he had agreed. After saying that, he immediately sat down cross-legged and released a powerful pressure. "Brother Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou called out uneasily. He had already understood that Shangguan Fei had probably already seen through Jing Wudao''s identity, so he had deliberately warned him. Even though Shangguan Fei had warned him in advance that the Corpse flower was only effective on people with a physical body, Jing Wudao still went up, which made Gu Mingzhou a little worried. "I''m fine. The River of the Dead only has an impression on my memories. It can''t hurt me!" Jing Wudao, who was about to close his eyes, consoled Gu Mingzhou softly. Jing Wudao turned around as he spoke, and a scorching pressure suddenly rose. Gu Mingzhou naturally understood what Jing Wudao meant. Without saying anything else, he also sat down cross-legged, released his pressure, and opened up his soul. "Everyone, get ready. I''ll start the channeling of the soul!" Shangguan Fei''s face was extremely grim, and his hands suddenly changed into a Daoist seal in front of his chest. Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Mingzhou, who had just sat down, felt the air around him sink, and a hot vitality suddenly entered his open soul. The entire space suddenly trembled! Heaven and earth darkened, and heaven and earth were reversed! Pressure, endless pressure. It was so heavy that it felt like he was suffocating. It filled every corner of Gu Mingzhou''s body and pressed down on all his cells. "Ah!" Gu Mingzhou finally couldn''t bear it. He let out a hoarse cry from his throat, and his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened. However, it was pitch-ck in front of him. It was the same darkness as when the bronze door first opened. It was so dark that it was terrifying. ? "Where is this ce?" Gu Mingzhou asked in confusion as he looked around. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was not sitting on the bank of the River of the Dead but in darkness. He couldn''t tell the world apart, he couldn''t tell the direction, and there was only darkness around him, endless darkness. He Youliang and the others, who had been sitting next to him, had all disappeared. Jing Wudao was also not by his side. Even Shangguan Fei, who had guided everyone to the Corpse flower, had disappeared. A sudden sense of loneliness and helplessness overwhelmed her. "Brother Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou looked around and walked aimlessly in the dark, shouting loudly. He couldn''t stand loneliness, or rather, he was afraid of loneliness. After all his family members passed away, Gu Mingzhou looked like he had made it. However, in reality, there was always someone by his side. Cultivation has always been a long and tedious process. In addition to his parents'' passing, Gu Mingzhou was actually very lonely. Although he didn''t say it out loud, he was still terrified of this feeling. But now, he suddenly felt helpless, lonely, and had a vague sense of fear. Furthermore, this overwhelming darkness had no elemental energy in the air. He was even surprised to find there was no elemental energy in his body. This meant that Gu Mingzhou''s current existence was like that of an ordinary person. This made him even more panicked. In this cruel world where the strong preyed on the weak, losing one''s strength meant death. And in the pitch-ck space around him, he felt as if there were countless pairs of eyes watching him. However, when he looked back, he only saw darkness. "Detestable!" Gu Mingzhou roared. It was as if he was the only one left in the world. There was not even a single echo even when he roared hoarsely. Darkness and confusion swept through his heart in the quiet and empty environment. This was what he had felt since he opened his eyes. Other than that, he felt nothing else. He identified a direction and began to walk forward withrge strides. As he walked, he started to run. He ran crazily in the darkness! There was no use for vision here because there was only darkness. Even though he couldn''t see, he could still run with ease. He wanted to run to the end of this darkness. To run out of this unbearable ce. The sound of footsteps rang out in the empty darkness. Although there was no echo, it was still particrly clear. He didn''t know how long he had run. Two hours, four hours, or even more... Even when he was exhausted, he was still running with all his might. He was running in the right direction. Everything in the world had an end. The end of life was death, and the end of death was life. The ultimate of light was darkness, and the ultimate of darkness was, naturally, light. Gu Mingzhou wanted to run to the end of the darkness, find the end, to find the light. But in the end, he still failed to achieve his goal. After forcing himself to run for a distance, the exhausted Gu Mingzhou finally could not hold on any longer. Plop! The muffled sound was particrly ear-piercing in the dark. Gu Mingzhou''s entire body ached, and he copsed powerlessly. He revealed a bitter smile helplessly and wanted to close his eyes. He even felt that he was about to be devoured by the darkness. Then, he closed his eyes. "Gu Mingzhou!" Just as Gu Mingzhou was about to close his eyespletely, a cold voice suddenly rang out from the darkness, causing Gu Mingzhou to open his eyes again. "Brother Wudao?" Gu Mingzhou forced his weak body to sit up, looked up at the darkness above, and shouted. "It''s me! This is just an illusion created by the River of the Dead to predict the difficulties they will encounter in the future. It''s not real. Don''t sink into oblivion!" Jing Wudao''s voice rang out again. Although it was urgent, it was still extremely clear in Gu Mingzhou''s ears. "This is an illusion? Then what should I do?" Gu Mingzhou forced his weak body to stand up. He staggered two steps, panting heavily, and looked up to ask. Chapter 282 Zi Weis Shenchen Miraculous Scripture "Don''t think about anything. It has nothing to do with you..." Jing Wudao''s voice stopped abruptly before he could finish. The world returned to silence. It was as if Jing Wudao''s voice had never appeared. "It''s an illusion created by the Corpse flower guiding to the River of the Dead. It''s just a prediction of the predicament I''m going to encounter in the future. It''s not real." Although Jing Wudao''s voice only appeared for a moment, it was enough to cheer Gu Mingzhou up. "Could it be that I''ll be trapped in a ce like this in the future?" Gu Mingzhou, who had calmed down, started to specte. Although the present was only an illusion, the function of the River of the Dead and the Corpse flower was to deduce a certain part of the future ording to the original memory of the soul. He moved his body and felt he had recovered some strength. He sensed this dark world more carefully, trying to find clues to prepare for the future. "Could it be that this world is the one that is trapped?" he suddenly raised his head, and two rays of light shot out from his eyes. Before Gu Mingzhou could finish his sentence, there was a sudden explosion in the darkness. Purple lightning as thick as a water bucket suddenly tore through the darkness and slithered over, carrying a terrifying power as it circled above Gu Mingzhou. The scene in front of him changed. The darkness disappeared, and light reappeared. The surroundings returned to the gray sky. .... Central ins. In the northern Shaolin Temple, not far from the outskirts of the Zhou Dynasty. After thest battle, He Chuan had destroyed more than half of the secret realm of the Northern Shaolin Temple. After nearly two years of recuperation, this ce had basically recovered. After being nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the flowers and trees here had be more lush. Cultivators from all over the world hade here, and it had be a holynd for martial artists. This was because a small part of the space here was still undamaged. After the world changed, the spiritual energy in the other space was more abundant than in other ces. In addition to the traces left behind by He Chuan, many people chose toe here to cultivate andprehend. They would strive to be a saint cultivator as soon as possible, or even touch the barrier of the mortal realm. There was also the most eye-catching building. The pce had a golden roof and a red door. This antique style made people feel a sense of solemnity. The golden zed tiles were dazzling under the sun. Then, once you pushed open the long coral window. Outside the window, there was a back garden full of exotic flowers and nts. It was very bright and beautiful, and it was a ce for sightseeing. There were also sixteen flower trees, each tall and beautiful. It was early summer, and the wind blew and the flowers fell. Thousands of flowers covered the ground, and the backyard was like the first snow, very beautiful. This was a special ce for the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family. Every time someone from the royal family wanted to break through or gain enlightenment, they would send them here. With He Chuan behind them, no one dared to fight with the imperial court. Of course, the main thing was that the royal family didn''t go too far. Everyone coulde here toprehend and cultivate, but the most important ce was upied. The Wudang Sect''s territory neighbored the imperial court. In recent years, they had been known as the number one in the world and had suppressed the Shaolin Temple. More and more disciples came to the Wudang Sect because of its reputation. The entire Wudang Sect was thriving, but some sects would secretly call them the dogs of the imperial court. The Wudang Sect turned a deaf ear to this. Because they realized that being close to the imperial court had more advantages than disadvantages. As long as there were enough benefits, what was the point of being ackey of the imperial court? In the north most, the ice mountain never melted. It was extremely cold every year, and the temperature was extremely low! The Sacred Soul Ind of the godfiend race was located here. The seawater here was extremely cold, and there were almost no marine creatures living there. Even the birds in the sky could not cross it. Life had withered, and matter had not rotted for many years. If there were no special reason, the corpses would probably rot with the world. It was almost impossible for ordinary people to pass through the freezing cold ce. Perhaps saint cultivators could live in the freezing coldnd for a short period of time, but it was said there were terrifying existences hidden in the deep sea of the freezing coldnd. Even saint cultivators could easily swallow them. Other than the godfiend race, there were basically no other cultivators that lived here. But there was always an exception. A figure stood on the surface of the ocean in an extremely cold ce. Even saint cultivators didn''t dare to step into this ce easily, but it didn''t seem to affect him at all. "Is this the Sacred Soul Ind? Why does it look like there''s no life force?" The man was He Chuan. He covered the entire ind with his spiritual sense and found that there were only two or three small fish and shrimp on the ind. It wasn''t as powerful as recorded in the "Anecdote of Qizhou." He Chuan could not understand this. Previously, when he extracted the memories of the white tiger grand sage, Meng Ao, he found that the Sacred Soul Ind was rtively strong. However, because they wanted to wee back their Young Lord, Gu Mingzhou, a civil war broke out between the various factions. Because there were many people who wanted to be Great Lord, a few hall masters did not want Gu Mingzhou, who had been wandering in the Great Zhou Dynasty for many years, to be promoted. The Seven Devil Hall was the hall that supported Gu Mingzhou the most. However, it was a little too exaggerated for an internal conflict to turn out like this. "Who are you? How dare youe to Sacred Soul Ind? Leave immediately!" a person flew out from the ind. He held a five-foot-long golden saber and his eyes were filled with caution. He Chuan saw that the other party was at the peak of the saint cultivator realm, but he still looked as if he was facing a great enemy. He guessed that the godfiend race was not having a good time. "Youe at the right time. It saves me a lot of trouble!" He Chuan was very dissatisfied with their n for the Zhou Dynasty''s secret and had no intention of holding back. With a wave of his hand, the Sacred Soul Ind''s expert''s head was grabbed by his right hand. He used the soul-searching technique. He Chuan threw the corpse on the ground a few minutester. Some things were beyond his imagination. He did not expect that there were so many hidden sects in this world that were on par with the godfiend race. Previously, because of the fight for treasures, a few sects had joined forces to attack the godfiend race on Sacred Soul Ind. However, it was not enough to destroy this ce. The main reason was still the appearance of the World God, who had killed most of the experts on Sacred Soul Ind. As a result, the godfiend race''s strength had greatly decreased. The few hall masters either ran away or died. They were temporarily not on the ind. "Interesting. So there are so many strong people in the world. Xu fengyu, Wu Ji patriarch, Jing Wudao, Shangguan Fei, and the Young Lord Gu Mingzhou..." He Chuan raised his head and looked at the sky. The more he understood this world, the more he felt he had been ignorant. Fortunately, he did not choose to stay in the library to cultivate for long. Otherwise, he would not have known the wonderful things about this world. How could he be stronger? "By the way, since this is the ce where the godfiend n cultivates, it should be a special ce. I wonder what good things I can get by checking in." He Chuan suddenly thought of the check-in system. He couldn''t let go of such a ce. "Check-in!" [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully checking in and obtaining the Zi Wei''s Shenchen Miraculous Scripture!] [Note: Host can cultivate ording to the stars in the sky to achieve the supreme great dao. This is the cultivation technique of the ancient Emperor Zi Wei.] His luck this time could only be described as bursting. The reward was actually Emperor Zi Wei''s cultivation technique. This was an extremely rare item, something that could bepared to what he had obtained before he flew far away. Since he had obtained such a good thing, He Chuan was not in a hurry to find other spaces. He would cultivate here for and continue to check in for a while. When he ran out of good stuff, he would go and look for the legendary alternate dimension. Chapter 283 Falling Out A winding river appeared in front of Gu Mingzhou. The blood-yellow river water was turbulent and the waves were gradually sshing. On the endlessly rolling river, five beams of red and green light spread out from a cluster of dual-colored flowers in the center of the river and fell on Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, Wei Lin, Liu Youcheng, and the Wu Ji patriarch, who were all sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed, respectively. "Phew! I''m really out?" Gu Mingzhou let out a long breath and said in surprise. At the same time, he didn''t forget to turn his head to look at Jing Wudao, who was also sitting cross-legged on the ground, but wasn''t enveloped by the light. "Brother Wudao, you..." "Let''s go!" Before Gu Mingzhou could finish his sentence, Jing Wudao interrupted him. Jing Wudao suddenly pounced over, grabbed Gu Mingzhou, jumped up, and directly shot into the distance. The five people who were enveloped in light opened their eyes almost at the same time and looked in the direction they had escaped in. "Kill!" Angry shouts rose to the sky. The five people, including Shangguan Fei, shouted in unison. A monstrous killing intent instantly filled the air! The simple word "kill" resounded in front of the River of the Dead. It was still loud and clear with the sound of the river. Before he finished his words, five killing intents gushed out at the same time, surging and imposing! "Brat, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Liu Youcheng was the first to get up and instantly chased after Gu Mingzhou. Buzzzzzz! At almost the same time as Liu Youcheng moved, the Wu Ji sect''s patriarch and He Youliang also rose to their feet and gave chase. Even Liu Youcheng, who had a good rtionship with Gu Mingzhou, had murderous intent in his eyes. He rose into the air and stepped in the air, chasing after Gu Mingzhou. "I really didn''t expect that the Tribtion of the masses would actually be on you!" Shangguan Fei''s eyes were sharp as he stood up and said. However, he was clearly much faster than He Youliang and the others. Each step he took in the air covered a hundred meters. After taking three or two simple steps, he overtook Liu Youcheng, who had been the first to move, and headed straight for Gu Mingzhou. "What is this? Have they all gone crazy?" Gu Mingzhou turned around and looked at the five people who were full of murderous intent. His tone was very surprised. "I guess the catastrophe they saw through the River of the Dead is rted to you. It would be strange if they didn''t want to kill you!" Jing Wudao exined as he sped up. "Rted to me? How was this possible? I''m only a saint cultivator, the weakest in this group!" Gu Mingzhou said in disbelief. "I''m not sure about this. Anyway, I just peeked at the future catastrophe that they have predicted through the River of the Dead. It''s basically rted to you. And judging from their current appearance, I''m afraid the person who is threatening their lives is you!" Jing Wudao said worriedly as he looked at the approaching Shangguan Fei with a frown. "Don''t joke with me. Even if my cultivation has increased, I''d only entered the mortal realm. How can I be their match? " Gu Mingzhou was a little confused as to why things had turned out this way. Even if Shangguan Fei and the others believed it, he didn''t. Even if he really broke through to the mortal realm, Gu Mingzhou would definitely not be their match. Moreover, there was also The mysterious Ind Master, Shangguan Fei, who had a profound cultivation. Therefore, when he heard this possibility, he almost subconsciously cursed. "These idiots, don''t they use their brains?" "Gu Mingzhou, don''t belittle yourself. If they don''t kill you, they''ll probably die in your hands!" in the face of Gu Mingzhou''s curses, Jing Wudao shook his head and said. "How is this possible?" Gu Mingzhou said in surprise. Although he had never seen Shangguan Fei fight, he could tell from the fact that Shangguan Fei was the leader of the other four that Shangguan Fei was definitely the strongest among them. In addition, he was one of the three major inds for itinerant cultivators and the ind master of the myriad God Ind. It was already a miracle that he would back down. Kill? He did not even dare to think about it. "The way they look at you is probably no less than the hatred for your father''s death. It''s impossible to form an alliance now, so you can only rely on yourself." Jing Wudao said. "Hmph! I''m afraid you don''t have a chance anymore!" Before Jing Wudao could finish his words, Shangguan Fei''s voice came from not far behind. Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao turned around in surprise almost at the same time. Shangguan Fei had already caught up with him, his face full of killing intent. He As he spoke, his right hand formed a palm and quickly pped toward them. A golden light shot out. When it reached the two of them, it turned into a White-fronted Tiger with a Hanging Neck. It opened its bloody mouth, and its strong limbs kicked in the air as it suddenly pounced at Gu Mingzhou. "Be careful!" Jing Wudao''s expression was extremely serious as he directly threw Gu Mingzhou forward. At the same time, he stretched out his left hand. The flexible sword stabbed out stealthily. A cold glint flickered, and it was extremely Swift as it stabbed toward the Tiger! The flexible sword, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, instantly pierced the Tiger''s forehead. "Roar!" Even though it was a ferocious Tiger formed from elemental energy, it still roared in pain. The golden light around its body instantly brightened, and its body that had charged into the air with the flexible sword suddenly crashed in front of Jing Wudao. The fierce tiger phantom dissipated, and Jing Wudao was sent flying as if he had suffered a heavy blow. "Brother Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou hurriedly circted his essence force and forcefully stopped his retreating body. The tip of his foot lightly touched the ground, and he immediately flew back to catch Jing Wudao. Even though he was caught by Gu Mingzhou, Jing Wudao still spat out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a red light in front of his chest and dissipated. "Are you alright?" Gu Mingzhou floated down from the sky and supported Jing Wudao as he asked nervously. "What do you mean ''are you alright''? Think of a way to leave this ce!" Jing Wudao pushed Gu Mingzhou away with all his might and switched the flexible sword in his left hand to his right as he said coldly. "No! You won''t be able to stop them!" Gu Mingzhou refused. He had already experienced what happened to Zhou Yuanba, and he didn''t want something simr to happen again. Moreover, Zhou Yuanba did not have a deep friendship with Gu Mingzhou. However, Jing Wudao was different. Jing Wudao had followed Gu Mingzhou and had a deep rtionship with him. He naturally wouldn''t abandon Jing Wudao and let him die in his ce. He''s right. You''re just a spiritual sense body. You can''t stop me at all. You should give up! Shangguan Feinded from the sky and said indifferently. "Even if I can''t block it, I have to! I can only cover a distance of fifty miles for you. The rest is up to you!" Jing Wudao suddenly turned around and quickly patted Gu Mingzhou''s back with his true core strength. Swift! A powerful force immediately pressed down on Gu Mingzhou''s body and actually pulled him backward at an extremely fast speed. "Brother Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou hurriedly activated his elemental energy and tried to break free, but he couldn''t break free from Jing Wudao''s spell at all. Jing Wudao looked at Gu Mingzhou, who was constantly struggling as he flew backward, and a smile appeared on his face. He shook his flexible sword and leaped forward, directly attacking Shangguan Fei. "Ind Master Shangguan, let me try to stop you with my spiritual body today!" Jing Wudao shouted coldly, and his body that had charged into the air stood in the air. He held his sword with both hands and shed down with all his might! Chapter 284 Life-Saving Straw "Sword breaking art!" The flexible sword, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, burst out with a bright light at this moment. The sword was so sharp that it directly cut through the void and attacked Shangguan Fei with a dark crack. "To be honest, I admire you, but you chose to stand on the wrong side!" Shangguan Fei casually waved his right hand in front of him as he faced the sword light. The sword light, which seemed to be extremely fierce and could tear the void apart, disappeared in an instant with Shangguan Fei''s wave. Even the pitch-ck spatial rift hadpletely disappeared as if it had never existed. "What?" Jing Wudao''s face paled as he spoke. "No matter how strong your spiritual sense is, I''m afraid it''s difficult to disy the true mystery of power. The reason why you''re so strong is probably because of this soul body!" Shangguan Fei didn''t rush to attack after he lifted his hand to wipe out Jing Wudao''s attack. Instead, he looked at Jing Wudao. Jing Wudao did not answer! "But it''s a pity that in order to disy the power of a soul body, its master must at least have the ability to support it. My young friend Mingzhou obviously doesn''t have this ability". Shangguan Fei still had a smile on his face, but he raised his right hand again. The void trembled, and endless golden threads of power suddenly shot out from Shangguan Fei''s palm. Like a spider spitting silk, it turned into thousands of golden threads of light and quickly shot toward Jing Wudao. "In your dream!" Jing Wudao looked at the golden threads of light that were shooting toward him and quickly retreated, wanting to avoid them. Jing Wudao immediately brandished his flexible sword, trying to cut off the golden threads of light that were approaching him. However, the golden threads of light that shot out of Shangguan Fei''s palm seemed to have intelligence. When the flexible sword came at him, they quickly turned around and directly dodged the sharp edge. Immediately after, the golden threads of light rapidly dispersed in front of Jing Wudao, and like a fishing that had been spread out, they instantly enveloped Jing Wudao. Without waiting for Jing Wudao to react, the golden threads of light formed a huge cocoon of light in the blink of an eye,pletely imprisoning Jing Wudao within. "Brother Wudao!" the moment Jing Wudao was imprisoned, Gu Mingzhou, who had already been sent away, suddenly flew back and eximed. A ck spear with a flickering me suddenly shot out of Gu Mingzhou''s hand and instantly pierced the cocoon of light. The long spear burned with scarlet mes like a fire gun. It appeared out of thin air in Gu Mingzhou''s hand and burned the void! It instantly pierced the light cocoon that imprisoned Jing Wudao. However, the light cocoon, which did not look very solid, only trembled slightly in the face of Gu Mingzhou''s fierce attack and no longer reacted. "You seem to be too confident in your own strength. Even a cultivator in the mortal realm would find it difficult to break through my light cocoon, let alone you." Shangguan Fei said with a sneer. Right at this moment, a robust figure scuttled out. "Ind Master Shangguan, do you need to kill such a small fry yourself?" He Youliang finally arrived and immediately rushed toward Gu Mingzhou. As he spoke, He Youliang''s right hand turned into a w and wed at Gu Mingzhou! Liu Youcheng''s right hand directly transformed into a giant bird w, its sharp fingertips flickering with cold light. Gu Mingzhou did not have time to retreat. He immediately shook his long spear and stabbed it at the giant w. Bang! Gu Mingzhou vomited blood and flew backward,nding heavily on the ground. "I didn''t expect you to be so weak. Is the prediction in the River of the Dead true or false?" He Youliang questioned. "I don''t care if it''s real or fake. I''d rather believe it than not!" before he could finish, the fat Wu Ji arrived. "That''s right. This kid is indeed strange. When I first saw him, he was still very weak, like an ant, but now he already has the strength topete with us. The speed of his growth is too terrifying." Wei Lin also caught up and exined. On the other hand, Liu Youcheng, who had also caught up, did not speak, either because he was afraid of the blood contract or for some other reason. He only looked coldly at Gu Mingzhou, who had fallen to the ground, and remained silent. "Who cares? Let''s kill him first to get rid of future trouble!" Wu Ji patriarch put two fingers on his right hand together and pointed at his temple. Buzzzzzz! A bright green glow instantly shot out, as fast as lightning and as fast as Thunder, straight for Gu Mingzhou''s chest. "Old bastard! Get lost!" Gu Mingzhou got up from the ground with a pale face and quickly stabbed the green glow with his long spear. Unfortunately, there was a difference in strength. His spear flew out of his hand, and Gu Mingzhou slid tens of meters away on the ground. Blood gushed out of Gu Mingzhou''s mouth again. The long spear fell to the ground and stabbed diagonally beside him. Gu Mingzhou was extremely weak. He Youliang had already injured him severely. In addition, the Wu Ji''s attack had almost taken his life and broken many of his meridians, so he couldn''t use any other moves. "Actually, we also want to know why!" Wu Ji patriarch looked at Gu Mingzhou and approached him from the void. "How can mere ants be able to kill us all? If it wasn''t for the River of the Death''s deduction, I would have thought it was a joke!" "Are the deductions of the River of the Death not a joke? It''s rare that the deduction of the River of the Death is real?" Gu Mingzhou clutched his chest and shouted loudly. "You''re so eloquent! It''s better to believe it than not. No matter how you quibble, you can''t escape the fate of death today!" Wu Ji patriarch floated down from the sky and stood in front of Gu Mingzhou. "Ind Master Shangguan, do you really believe in the so-called deduction of the River of the Death?" Gu Mingzhou no longer paid attention to the Wu Ji patriarch turned his eyes to Shangguan Fei. He knew that Shangguan Fei was the leader and the most powerful cultivator among them. As long as he denied it, no one would say anything even if they were unwilling. It was a pity that Shangguan Fei only shook his head slightly in the face of Gu Mingzhou''s inquiry and did not say anything else. "Hall Master Liu, do you also think so? There''s still a blood contract between us. If I die, you can forget about living!" After getting an answer from Shangguan Fei, Gu Mingzhou turned to look at Liu Youcheng. The two of them had previously made an agreement. Presumably, due to the existence of the blood contract, Liu Youcheng should also appear to save him at this time. "You signed a blood contract with this kid?" Wu Ji patriarch asked coldly. "What contract? He even hid it from us." "That''s right. Hall Master Liu Youcheng, you actually signed a blood contract with this brat. It seems like you also want to betray the alliance and be our enemy?" Wei Lin chided, continuing Wu Ji patriarch''s words. At the same time, he retreated to the side and stared cautiously at Liu Youcheng. "Is what he said true?" He Youliang''s eyes flickered as he asked cautiously. A smile appeared on Gu Mingzhou''s face. He had clearly directed all the spearheads on the field to Liu Youcheng. This way, Liu Youcheng would probably have no choice but to stand on his side. "Mingzhou is right. Before I invited him to join us, I signed a blood contract with him and promised to protect him." In the face of Gu Mingzhou''s scolding and everyone''s spearheads, Liu Youcheng cupped his hands and said to everyone. Chapter 285 Being Played "So, you really want to be our enemy!" a cold smile appeared on Wu Ji forefather''s face. He didn''t wait for Liu Youcheng to finish before cutting him off. "Why are you in such a hurry? Wait for me to finish." Liu Youcheng exined with a smile. It was true that he had signed a blood contract with Gu Mingzhou, but he had done it for the jade key in his hand. After all, there were only eight jade keys at that time. Even with the array brought by Ind Master Shangguan, the possibility of opening the ruins was less than 50%. Now that he had already entered, the jade key was naturally useless, so Liu Youcheng naturally would not stop him. "He was also facing a cmity when I deduced in the River of the Dead just now." Liu Youcheng paused and then continued. "You!" Gu Mingzhou directly interrupted He Youliang''s words, hesitating to speak. This sudden change was originally hard for him to ept. But he didn''t expect that the blood contract he thought was foolproof was actually something Liu Youcheng had nned to deceive him. In fact, when Liu Youcheng had signed the blood contract with Gu Mingzhou, he had already nned to enter the remains and kill Gu Mingzhou. As for agreeing to Gu Mingzhou''s requests, he was so straightforward back then, probably because he already thought that Gu Mingzhou was going to die. A sense of powerlessness overwhelmed Gu Mingzhou, who was filled with anger, and he could not speak at all. "Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the right to sit on equal footing and bargain with us? To tell you the truth, even without the deduction of the River of the Dead, you won''t be able to live for long!" faced with Gu Mingzhou''s anger, He Youliang''s face revealed a cold smile and disdain as he spoke eerily. "Good, good, good!" Gu Mingzhou was so angry that heughed and said repeatedly. At this moment, he knew that there was no turning back. Regardless of the River of the Dead incident, He Youliang and the others would not let him off. After thinking about all this, Gu Mingzhou smiled indifferently. "Everyone is here. Today, I, Gu Mingzhou, swear that as long as I don''t die today, I''ll definitely kill you all in the future! But do you think you can keep me here just like that?" As he spoke, he extended his right hand, and a transparent jade slip the size of a palm flew out. It fell onto the endless light screen and instantly enveloped Gu Mingzhou. "Not good. He''s trying to escape!" He Youliang hurriedly reminded the others and rushed towards Gu Mingzhou at the same time. Wei Lin and Liu Youcheng also rushed out with He Youliang. Even Shangguan Fei attacked almost at the same time as Gu Mingzhou''s words. In an instant, true core strength shot out! The light swirled, and countless rays of light attacked Gu Mingzhou. "You can''t escape!" Wu Ji sect''s patriarch, who was the closest to Gu Mingzhou, also reacted instantly. He mobilized his surging true core strength and pped Gu Mingzhou''s head. Just as the Wu Ji patriarch''s fierce palm wind was about to hit Gu Mingzhou, Gu Mingzhou smiled faintly. Gu Mingzhou disappeared in front of the Wu Ji sect''s patriarch. "Not good. It''s an instant talisman!" Shangguan Fei''s expression changed as he rushed toward Gu Mingzhou. He turned around and flew toward the light cocoon that imprisoned Jing Wudao. Before Shangguan Fei could reach the light cocoon, there was a sh of light, and the light cocoon, which had been suspended in the air, disappeared instantly. At the same time as the cocoon of light disappeared, the spears that were scattered on the ground also disappeared! Shangguan Fei''s attack was very fierce and fast. He arrived almost the moment the light cocoon disappeared. The ferocious palm directly smacked the void. The sharp wind from the palm caused the wind and clouds to retreat and the fog to disperse. But Shangguan Fei was still one step toote. There was no one left in the void, and the light cocoon disappeared. "You brat, you actually used an instant talisman!" Wu Ji withdrew his hand and stared at the spot where the cocoon had disappeared. Others might not know about the transparent jade slip that Gu Mingzhou had used before he disappeared, but patriarch Wu Ji was very clear about it. After all, it was something given to him by Wu Ji patriarch. At that time, he had only thought of bribing Gu Mingzhou, but he did not expect that he would lose the rice instead of the chicken. Now, Gu Mingzhou had even used the instant talisman he had given him to escape from him. Naturally, he was furious! "The instant talisman can teleport a thousand miles away in an instant. He''s probably a thousand miles away from us now. If he escapes, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future!" Guan Fei stood with his palms suspended in the air as he looked back at the crowd. "I should have directly killed him just now. If I had, all this wouldn''t have happened!" Liu Youcheng sighed. "This is going to be troublesome. If the deduction of the River of the Dead is true, then we..." Wei Lin was at a loss as he recalled the cmity he had deduced. "Even if that''s true, I don''t believe that a mere saint cultivator can kill us all in such a short time!" Wu Ji said in disdain. "I don''t believe it either. I''ve doubted the River of the Dead''s prediction since the beginning. After all, everyone has only heard about it and no one has ever seen it for themselves. There''s no need for everyone to take this matter to heart." Shangguan Fei said. "I agree with Ind Master Shangguan. What do you think?" He Youliang said in agreement. "I don''t have any objections either. It''d be best if we were together." Liu Youcheng said. "I agree!" "I also agree!" Wei Lin and patriarch Wu Ji answered in session. Although the crowd agreed with Shangguan Fei on the surface, they were still a little afraid of Gu Mingzhou''s escape. After all, everything they had experienced in the deduction of the River of the Dead was so real. As for whether it was true or not, they would more or less judge it in their hearts. But now, due to face or other reasons, no one was willing to admit it. A tacit understanding was perhaps what everyone was doing now. "If that''s the case, then let''s go find the bridge of helplessness now. As long as we cross the bridge before that brat, we''ll be able to catch a turtle in a jar and kill him in advance!" He Youliang said gloomily after everyone had agreed. "That''s right. As long as we can cross the bridge of helplessness in advance, we can block him in front. In any case, the bronze gate of the ruins has already been sealed. He only has a jade key on him, so it''s absolutely impossible for him to open it." Shangguan Fei agreed. "That may be true, but how do we know where the bridge of helplessness is? We can''t just go in one direction and search along the river, right?" Liu Youcheng raised his doubts and asked. The River of the Dead was 100 meters wide, and it was impossible to cross it. There was white mist all around, and visibility was extremely poor. They couldn''t see the bridge at all. If he searched alone, he would probably need to spend a long time. After all, no one knew how long the River of the Dead was. If the direction they were looking for happened to be in the opposite direction of the bridge of helplessness, they would waste even more time. "Haha, you don''t have to worry about this problem. You only know that the bridge of helplessness is a bridge to cross people, but you don''t know that it is actually the source of the River of the Dead." Shangguan Fei burst intoughter upon hearing this. Chapter 286 Temporary Escape "Oh? There''s actually such a thing?" Wu Ji patriarch asked curiously. "The river of forgetfulness''s three tribtions. The river of forgetfulness starts from naivety, but naivety returns to rebirth. The tribtions are intertwined, and there is a connection between them. Shangguan Fei exined patiently. "So it''s actually very easy for us to find the bridge of helplessness. We just need to follow the direction of the flow of the water." Shangguan Fei floated down from the air and came to the riverbank. He looked at the surging blood-yellow River. The river flows from the West to the East, so the bridge of helplessness must be in the West. We just need to move up the North current to find the bridge of helplessness! Shangguan Fei paused and continued. "As expected, Ind Master Shangguan is really wise!" Wu Ji patriarch also walked to the river and gave him a thumbs-up. "Then what are we all waiting for? To prevent that stinky brat from getting there first!" Liu Youcheng urged. "With my light cocoon around, if Gu Mingzhou wants to cross the bridge of helplessness, he''ll have to abandon Jing Wudao, and he might not be willing to abandon hispanions." Shangguan Fei said calmly. "If that''s the case, we need to hurry up. If we see himter, I''ll imprison him in space and cut off the use of his instant talismans. Then, I''ll kill this kid myself!" Wu Ji said viciously. "The next time I see that kid, I definitely can''t let him go!" He Youliang also chimed in. "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Liu Youcheng was an impatient person, and he knew the right direction. Without any hesitation, he immediately took the lead and shot forward. Seeing this, Wu Ji patriarch quickly chased after Liu Youcheng. Wei Lin and He Youliang followed closely behind, activating their origin power and flying up into the air. "What an interesting fellow. I''d like to know how you''re going to kill me, you dog!" Shangguan Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the backs of the four people who were flying away quickly. Before he finished his words, he also jumped up and stepped into the void, quickly chasing after them. At the riverside, which was a thousand miles away from where they were flying. Gu Mingzhou, whose body was still extremely weak, was flying slowly with the light cocoon. Shangguan Fei and the Wu Ji patriarch had guessed correctly. Gu Mingzhou had used the instant talisman the Wu Ji patriarch had obtained at thest moment. He didn''t expect that he would be able to save his life. He did not let his guard down after temporarily escaping from Shangguan Fei and the others. Right now, Gu Mingzhou has almost be the target of public criticism. In the ruins, which were not considered big, the only thing he could do was to leave this ce as soon as possible. They could only enter the core of the ruins in advance. There was no other way. After all, with Gu Mingzhou''s current cultivation, it was impossible for him to fight against Shangguan Fei and the other five powerhouses at the same time. Wei Lin, who had the weakest cultivation among them, could probably kill Gu Mingzhou easily. I have to leave the River of the Dead as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Gu Mingzhou became more and more nervous. However, his injuries were too heavy. Although he had temporarily escaped from danger with the instant talisman, he was already close to the end of his life. It was already a miracle that he could fly. He simply couldn''t increase his speed. Fortunately, just as Gu Mingzhou was about to copse, a sh of inspiration appeared in his mind. He thought of an important person and hurriedly called out. "Master Qin, are you still alive? Master Qin!" "Didn''t I already tell you? Don''t disturb Master Qin''s rest?" Gu Mingzhou called out to her for a long time before hiszy voice came from her shoulder. "You still have the mood to sleep? If you continue sleeping like this, we''re all done for!" Gu Mingzhou said unhappily. "Bah! I''ve just woken up, and I''m hearing you talking nonsense. What a killjoy! Why did you call Master Qin for?" Master Qin asked while yawning. "Please open your eyes and look at the situation before you ask!" Gu Mingzhou said helplessly. As soon as he finished speaking, he waspletely out of energy. Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He staggered and fell with the light cocoon. Bang! Dust flew everywhere, and Gu Mingzhou created a deep pit. "Even if you''re unhappy with me, you don''t have to hurt yourself, right?" a purple glow suddenly flew out from Gu Mingzhou''s right shoulder. Master Qin said as he floated above his head. "You think I want to do this?" Gu Mingzhou said weakly as hey in the deep pit and weakly pulled the light cocoon. The current him didn''t even have the energy to curse. "You were fine just now. How did you be so weak in the blink of an eye?" Master Qin flew around Gu Mingzhou curiously and asked in confusion. "Stop talking nonsense. Aren''t your healing methods quite powerful? Quickly help me heal! Otherwise, we''ll all be dead when those people catch up!" Gu Mingzhou used all his strength to shout. "It seems that you''ve shed all pretenses of cordiality with that group of people? Master Qin, I, don''t have to pretend to be mute anymore." Master Qin was inexplicably excited and kept talking. Even though he said that Master Qin did not stay idle. As he spun around Gu Mingzhou, he scattered a purple light. As the purple radiance descended, the void that was enveloped by the purple radiance started to tremble. The purple light did not cover arge area, just enough to amodate Gu Mingzhou''s entire body. After the purple light passed through the surrounding origin energy, it gradually became pure and gentle. It entered Gu Mingzhou''s body and replenished his dried meridians. As the purple light enveloped Gu Mingzhou, a powerful life force instantly grew in his body. Coupled with the crazy influx of pure elemental energy, Gu Mingzhou''s serious injuries began to heal rapidly. In an instant, it was as good as new. "Phew! It was so magical! Previously, you were only able to heal injuries, but now, you''re actually able to recover origin power!" Gu Mingzhou jumped up from the ground and eximed as he felt the surging elemental energy in his body. "Back then, when I, Master Qin, was at my peak, I was an existence that ruled the world!" Master Qin stopped the purple light and said arrogantly. "I said you''re great, and you really took it." Gu Mingzhou said helplessly. "Are you doubting Master Qin? In the past..." Master Qin was immediately unwilling and started toin. "Stop! I was wrong, okay?" Gu Mingzhou heard that Master Qin was about to reminisce about the past, so he quickly interrupted him and changed the topic. "By the way, Master Qin, can you break this light cocoon?" Gu Mingzhou pointed at the huge light cocoon not far away from him. The light cocoon was still emitting gentle white light, and there were also traces of golden light surrounding it. However, Gu Mingzhou was not in the mood to appreciate this beautiful light cocoon. He was attracted by the person imprisoned in the light cocoon and was even worried. Previously, Jing Wudao had used his cultivation to forcefully send Gu Mingzhou five kilometers away, wanting to let Gu Mingzhou escape alone. It was a pity that Gu Mingzhou didn''t want the tragedy to happen again. Thus, when Jing Wudao''s power disappeared, he immediately turned around and flew back. He saw Shangguan Fei release endless golden threads and imprison Jing Wudao in the light cocoon. This was why he still wanted to take the light cocoon away even though he knew even using the instant talisman would likely be discovered by Shangguan Fei. After all, the person imprisoned in the cocoon of light was very important to Gu Mingzhou. "Who do you think I am? I''m not a silkworm. How would I know how to break out of the cocoon?" in the face of Gu Mingzhou''s question, Master Qin seemed very unhappy and said with some dissatisfaction. Chapter 287 The World Changes At the Freezing cold sea. The Sacred Soul Ind! He Chuan focused on his cultivation. He finally knew why the people of the godfiend race cultivated faster than ordinary people. Not only was the name of the technique passed down, but the spiritual energy here was also richer than that of the Central ins, the great desert, or the grasnds. Even though the spiritual energy of the entire world had begun to recover, it was still far from being here. This was because the spiritual energy on the Sacred Soul Ind would also grow. He didn''t know what had happened in the River of the dead or about the Corpse flower that could peer into the future and help them avoid a crisis. Moreover, Shangguan Fei and the others were quite powerful. If he knew what had happened in the alternate dimension, he would probably be more or less nervous. Now, even with the assistance of the system, his cultivation speed had be extremely slow. He had only reached the fourth level of the earth realm after taking all the supreme-grade medicinal pills. Although this kind of strength was enough to do whatever he wanted in any part of the world, he wanted to be careful because he believed that there would always be more powerful experts. They cultivated in the dark and usually wouldn''t appear in front of people. Unless a great opportunity appeared, this group of hidden experts would note out at all. Moreover, the world was now reinvigorated with spiritual energy. While He Chuan was cultivating, others were also cultivating. He was not the only one who had improved. And the most important person was the legendary World God, Meng Ao''s memories and the information Tongdun Chanyu had received in the letter. They didn''t know how strong a World God pinnacle was. He had to be at least at the earth realm. And that Young Lord, Gu Mingzhou, seemed to be the chosen one as well. He was one of the earliest supremacies of the godfiend race to y a game of chess. If Gu Mingzhou recovered his strength, wouldn''t his strength be no weaker than that of the World God? All of them were unpredictable factors. He didn''t know what the martial arts world in the Central ins had be like now and whether someone had broken the shackles and be the first person in the mortal realm in the Central ins. If there was, He Chuan still hoped that it was someone from the Imperial court because this could ensure the stability of the Zhou Dynasty. The real experts would not even bother with such a low-level dynasty. Otherwise, if those hidden sects had not left the Central ins, it was hard to say whether the Zhou Dynasty could be as it was now. No matter what, the most important thing was to continue to improve his strength. What He Chuan didn''t know was that when he was in seclusion, saint cultivators kept popping up like spring bamboo shoots after the rain. It was much easier to break through in cultivation. It was as if the barrier to bing a saint cultivator no longer existed. He remembered that in the past, anyone who could be a half-step saint cultivator would have some status in the martial arts world of the Central ins. But now, he was no different from a ninth-level Xiantian cultivator. Saint cultivator, the peak of the saint cultivator. Some people had even reached the mortal realm. Their numbers were also gradually increasing. The cultivators in the mortal realm discovered that a new world had opened up. This was because he had basically reached the end of his martial path. No matter how powerful a saint cultivator was, that was all he could do. However, cultivation was different because cultivation could draw the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for one''s own use. From there, he could enter a higher level of cultivation. Whether it was his attacking methods or his cultivation methods, they had all be new. This made many experts extremely excited. They began to create cultivation techniques one after another, wanting to seize the opportunity. After bing a warrior of the mortal realm, his lifespan would also be increased exponentially. It would not be a problem to live for another 300 years. ... Empress Changning recruited all kinds of suitable Pce maids and eunuchs and sent them all to the space of the Northern Shaolin Temple to cultivate. With the pills left behind by He Chuan, arge number of saint cultivators quickly emerged. Even Zhou Xue and Zhou Ming, this pair of children, had already broken through to the half-step saint cultivator realm, perhaps because they had inherited excellent genes. Cai Lian stayed in the Library Pavilion to cultivate, helping Empress Changning teach the two little guys. Her bulging belly was also bing more and more obvious, and she was not far from her due date. At this moment, she missed He Chuan even more. Unknowingly, they had already been separated for several months. ... Lia was also close to her due date. Ever since the Xiongnu and Zhou Dynasty signed various agreements, trade between the two countries became more and more frequent. The Zhou Dynasty also followed the agreement and sent some officials from the Ministry of Agriculture to the grasnds to help them cultivate. The herdsmen who had lived in the grasnds for generations would never have thought that rice could be grown on theirnd, not just grass. Arge river flowed along the Holingol Grasnd. It was called the "River of Food", and the best grasnds on the prairie grew on both sides of the river. In fact, it was not just the herdsmen. When the people of the Zhou Dynasty came to the grasnds, the first impression in their minds was "the wind blows the grass and sees the cattle and sheep". They did not expect that the fertile cknd in the depths of the grasnds could also produce rice. With rice, everyone no longer had to starve in winter, no longer had to snatch food from neighboring countries every year, and no longer had to let the elderly go deep into the snowy mountains to fend for themselves. They were even more respectful to the new King, and their love for her was genuine and not an act. No one liked war. After all, when war broke out, the first to suffer would be the civilians. Not only did they want to recruit young people to serve on the front lines, but they also wanted to collect grain and supplies for the country to fight. In the past, when they couldn''t even fill their stomachs, they had to collect grain to help the country. Although they didn''t dare to say anything on the surface, they definitely hadints in their hearts. Since ancient times,moners rebelled only because they could not fill their stomachs. Otherwise, who would be willing to put their head on a bet and do such a dangerous thing? Lia was sitting in her bedroom, fiddling with all kinds of small clothes, all of which were prepared for the unborn child. Compared to the past, the childishness on her pretty face gradually disappeared, and the brilliance of her motherly nature was revealed. "Baby, do you miss your Father?" She caressed her lower abdomen and thought of He Chuan''s handsome face. Her beautiful eyes were filled with deep longing. It had only been a few months since theyst met, but she felt as if many years had passed. It was as if they had not seen each other for many years. Perhaps this was what the people of the Central ins meant by passing a day like a year. "We pay our respects to our King!" a personal maid appeared in the bedchamber and greeted her respectfully. "Is the alternate dimension that my Husband cultivated useful?" Lia didn''t even raise her head as she continued to stare at the small clothes in her hands. "The spiritual energy inside is indeed more abundant. The Golden Saber King even especially left a formation to ensure that the spiritual energy inside doesn''t leak out, which is very beneficial to our cultivation!" her personal maid answered truthfully. He Chuan took out the bronze fragment that he had left in the alternate dimension. Spiritual energy began to flow out uncontrobly, so he simply set up a spirit-gathering array. Help the Xiongnu people leave behind a ce to cultivate. Liaughed happily when she heard that He Chuan had helped to set up the spirit gathering array. This proved that this man still had her in his heart, but she knew that He Chuan was not good at expressing himself. Whether it was Empress Changning, the pce maid Cai Lian, or herself, he had never expressed his love. They had basically been passively epting his love. "Send more people who can pass the message in to cultivate and try to break through to the mortal realm one day. The Xiongnu tribe must at least have the ability to protect itself." Lia did not forget about the proper business. The entire world was changing, and Xiongnu could not fall behind! Chapter 288 Uttarakuru The Imperial court of the Great Zhou Dynasty was the first to announce that an expert from the pce had broken through to the mortal realm. This also meant that the Imperial court had once again established the foundation for hegemony. The entire sky above the capital was filled with strange phenomena. The vibration of the spiritual energy caused the area within a hundred miles to tremble. After this news spread, not only was the entire martial arts world shocked, but the world was also shocked. Of course, this was only on the surface. The hidden masters, other than He Chuan, had already reached the mortal realm. However, this kind of thing that was out in the open excited everyone the most. This was because it represented hope. It represented that everyone could reach this threshold. Cultivation was no longer a legend, and the mortal realm was no longer an unattainable barrier. This shocked all the cultivators in the world. Everyone put even more effort into their cultivation. Just two monthster, Zhang Junbao, the leader of the Wudang Sect, broke through into the Northern Shaolin temple''s secret realm. He followed closely behind the Imperial court and announced that he had be a powerhouse of the mortal realm. When he broke through, his sword will soar into the sky, and the clouds above the sky were scattered. It was as if it was going to break through the sky and shatter the void. No one knew exactly what was above the void, but the breakthrough was a fact. This caused many of the cultivators who were watching the Northern Shaolin Temple to fall into a state of shock, unable to recover for a long time. In the following period of time, the entire world was filled with the appearance of mortal realm cultivators. The Xiongnu people, the great desert, the wilderness, and even the countries on the other side of the ocean also had cultivators of the mortal realm. However, even with the extreme prosperity of martial arts, one couldn''t underestimate the danger of breaking through to the mortal realm from the saint cultivator. It was easy to be a saint cultivator from the half-step saint cultivator, but it was very difficult to break through to the mortal realm. Dozens of saint cultivators died when they broke through again. Cultivation was no longer a legend, and martial arts were still inferior. Entering cultivation also meant that a cultivator had to start building their foundation andy a foundation for the future. There was a saying that was circting now. Those who did not enter the foundation-building stage were still ants. The various sects also began to study cultivation techniques. ... In the distant Uttarakuru, this ce was known as the paradise of fierce beasts. A deathly silent snow-covered area. Vigorous, solemn, and always dull. White, always a cold white. It was as if nature had frozen the raging waves in this ce, making them eternally still. Since the revival of spiritual energy, some birds and animals have also gained intelligence. They absorbed spiritual energy from the sun and moon and began to cultivate. They cultivated by instinct, so their speed was naturally slower than humans. However, a beast''s body had the advantage of being the only one in the world. If the human and the beast were in the same realm, the beast could easily kill the human with its physical advantage. Therefore, humans were even more reluctant to set foot in this ce. Not only was it deste, but it was also filled with wild beasts and danger. "Who would expect that the spiritual energy of the whole world would start to recover and that an expert of the mortal realm would appear in the central ins?" The two of them stood at the edge of the forbidden zone, where no one dared toe. The square-faced man in ck said in a low voice. The square-faced man''s tone was very respectful. The young man beside him, wearing a brocade robe, had a beautiful face and sword-like eyebrows and only nodded slightly. The young man''s body exuded an aura that looked down on the world. "This world has been sealed for close to a thousand years. Now that the seal has been broken, it means the World God has appeared. I heard that there''s also an incredible expert in the Zhou Dynasty who killed Meng Ao of the godfiend race a few years ago." The young man said nonchntly, his hands behind his back as he looked at the wild beast in the distance. "That should be right. The World God is rted to this world. If he escapes, the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy will not be a problem." The square-faced man analyzed. "Hehe, an expert? Our goal this time is the World God and the nine prefectures'' cauldron. As long as we can find the nine prefectures'' cauldron, no one will dare to fight me!" the young man didn''t care about the legend of He Chuan at all. Even if he was at the peak of the mortal realm, he was no different from an ant in his eyes. Since the World God had escaped, the nine prefectures'' cauldrons were destined to be destroyed. Now, they needed to find the scattered fragments. Theplete nine prefectures'' cauldron contained a huge secret. In the past, martial arts flourished in the central ins, and the number of cultivators was unknown. Later, because of the appearance of the nine prefectures'' cauldrons, all parties began to fight for it, which eventually led to the death of many mortal realm cultivators. The blood gathered into a river, and the World God appeared. As ast resort, the human experts joined forces and used the nine prefectures'' cauldron to seal the World God. The matter of the nine prefectures'' cauldrons had also be taboo. The various sects had destroyed all rted information, so the stories of the cauldrons gradually disappeared in the long river of history. Empress Changning had also discovered the secret of the nine prefectures'' cauldrons in the royal records, but at that time, she had thought it was just a legend. This was because no one had ever heard of the mortal realm before. In this world, even breaking through to the saint cultivator realm was difficult. Empress Changning only believed what was written in the book after He Chuan took out the fragment of the nine prefectures'' cauldron. However, this young man and the square-faced man seemed to know very well about the secret. It was clear that the two of them were not from the Central ins. In fact, they knew even more details. The young man even knew the secret of the nine prefectures'' cauldrons. At this moment, a ferocious tiger pounced at the two of them. It seemed to have the strength of a human saint cultivator. "You reckless animal!" after the square-faced man finished speaking, he disappeared from the spot. With a sharp wind sound, his palm directly hit the back of the tiger''s head. Kaboom! The sound of a watermelon bursting rang out, and the tiger''s head was instantly split into pieces. Blood sttered everywhere. "There''s no need to waste time with them. Let''s go to the Zhou Dynasty and take a look first! Let''s see if we can find any information regarding the nine prefectures cauldrons." The young man frowned at the stter of blood. He was annoyed by it. The golden air shield rose up and blocked the blood. Then, he suddenly disappeared. If he wanted to improve his cultivation, he had to find the nine prefectures'' cauldrons. This was because thepetition there was equally intense. Thepetition between the various forces was continuous. If anyone wanted to be a true leader, they had to use their impable strength to speak. The square-faced man licked the blood on his hand, his eyes shining with excitement. Then, he disappeared. It was as if the two of them had never appeared. All that was left was a headless tiger''s corpse in Uttarakuru. The smell of blood quickly attracted other wild beasts here. Even if he was the king of beasts when he was alive, he would still be a corpse after death. The wild beasts all went forward and began to tear at the corpse of the former king of beasts. Whether it was the human world or the world of wild beasts, everything was like meat. The weak would never be able to stand out. If they wanted to survive, they had to keep getting stronger. Otherwise, they would be devoured by the strong. At that time, they would have no chance to resist. Chapter 289 Heavenly Tribulation A long time passed. He Chuan, who was cultivating on the Sacred Soul Ind, suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, the clouds in the sky changed, and a purple cloud of tribtion lightning floated above their heads. To cultivate against the heavens, one was destined to be punished by the heavens and be baptized by the heavenly tribtion! He Chuan was already at the sixth rank earth realm. If he wanted to advance again, he had to experience the baptism of lightning. Seeing that the purple clouds above his head were getting denser and about to form a bolt of powerful lightning, He Chuan immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to form a protective barrier. Then, ording to the system''s reward, he quickly arranged a simple array. The lightning tribtion this time was too sudden, and there was only enough time for him to set up a small array. If he had enough time, he could set up the array in advance. However, this time, it also gave him a reminder. The next time he entered seclusion to break through, he should set up a formation to resist the lightning tribtion in advance. This was because he was no longer simply cultivating his own body. He was going against the heavens and starting the cultivation mode. If they weren''t prepared, it would be easy for idents to happen. Boom! Boom! Boom! Silver lightning as thick as a tree streaked across the sky, illuminating the dark sky. When the first bolt of tribtion lightning struck the formation, the outermostyer of protection couldn''t evenst for two breaths and exploded. He Chuan was as steady as Mount Tai, and the lightning tribtion did not shake his state of mind. It was because he had enough confidence in himself. The materials used to set up the formation were not damaged. He injected spiritual energy into it again, and an even more dazzling light appeared. The protective shield once again enveloped He Chuan. Crack! The power of the second lightning tribtion was also stronger. It seemed to carry a force of ten thousand pounds as it struck the golden light again. Cracks began to spread across the protective barrier like a spider web, and the spiritual energy within the materials used to set up the formation gradually weakened. Then, the third lightning tribtion fell and hit the protective shield again. The protective shield shattered instantly and was blocked by He Chuan''s protective barrier. The materials used to set up the formation turned into a fine powder and dissipated into the air. Then, the fourth, the fifth... After he resisted the eighth lightning tribtion, He Chuan''s protective barrier energy disappeared, and the most powerful ninth lightning tribtion was already in front of him. The silver lightning was like a giant python, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it wrapped around He Chuan. As the final lightning tribtion descended, a destructive presence filled the world. Within a hundred kilometers of the clouds, everyone could not move at all. It was more than ten times stronger than the first lightning tribtion. The terrifying power scared the nearby animals and made them faint. Countless birds, beasts, and fish were scared to death by the massive aura of the lightning tribtion. It was clear how terrifying this lightning tribtion was! The lightning tribtion with alternating ck and white light dissipated. He Chuan sat in his original ce, unscathed. The ground caved in, and the trees burned within a radius of dozens of miles. It was as if the end of the world hade. He Chuan slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, it was as if countless bolts of lightning had flown out. With a simple wave of his hand, the mes on the burning trees were instantly extinguished. He waved his hand again, and the monstrous waves rolled and then rushed down like a storm,pletely extinguishing the dark fire. This was what a cultivator was like. They could turn the clouds and rain with a wave of their hands and control the power of heaven and earth. After experiencing the lightning tribtion again, He Chuan''s body became stronger. Ordinary swords and knives couldn''t even leave a mark on him, let alone hurt him. "Counting the time, Cai Lian and Lia''s due date is also approaching. I''ll go to the ancient alternate dimension after a while." He promised to apany the two women inbor. A man must do what he said. He mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, stepped on the flying sword, and disappeared into a stream of light. Half an hourter. The powerhouses of the godfiend n on the Sacred Soul Ind were only relieved when they could no longer sense He Chuan''s aura. After He Chuan had killed a few members of the divine godfiend race with overwhelming power, the remaining people finally knew fear. For hundreds of years, the godfiend race had believed that they were powerful and that ordinary martial artists were no match for them. However, he had never thought that He Chuan was an anomaly. He was ridiculously strong. They could only give up the Sacred Soul Ind. Now that this fiend had finally left, the remaining powerhouses of the godfiend race could finally rx. "Damn it, who said that humans outside of the freezing coldnd are weak?" "That''s right. I don''t think that person is weaker than a World God. Even the acting Ind Master might not be his match." "Tsk, I was thinking of going to the Central ins to take a look at the local conditions and customs, but now I won''t go even if you beat me to death. I have to hurry up and cultivate." The remaining godfiend experts came to a consensus not to go to the outside world for no reason. It was too dangerous! It would be better for them to stay on the Sacred Soul Ind and cultivate. He Chuan didn''t know that his simple action would make the godfiend race not dare to spy on the Central ins. ... He Chuan returned to the pce in less than half a day. "Husband!" when Empress Changning saw he had returned, she got up from her bed in pleasant surprise. She even thought that she was still asleep. She pinches her thigh unconfidently. The pain returned to her brain, proving that she was not dreaming. "Cai Lian and Lia are about to give birth, so I specially came back to take a look." He Chuan walked up and held Empress Changning''s soft hands as he spoke softly. "Cai Lian and Lia are indeed about to give birth, but Husband has changed a lot. You seem to be even younger!" Empress Changning leaned into He Chuan''s arms and carefully examined He Chuan''s handsome face. "It should be the effect of the lightning tribtion. I just wanted to tell you that you have to set up a defensive array when you breakthrough in the future. Otherwise, when the lightning tribtion strikes, it''s very likely that you''ll die!" He Chuan caressed Empress Changning''s hair. Although he didn''t feel much for her, he didn''t want anything to happen to these three women. After all, they had already done it. "Lightning tribtion? Is it the legendary heavenly tribtion that the cultivator has to go through? Is it very terrifying?" Empress Changning asked with some worry. She could imagine what kind of difficulties He Chuan had gone through. That could be said to be the legendary heavenly tribtion, and its power was probably not inferior to the attack of an expert at the low extreme realm. Most importantly, the man she loved seemed to be fine. How powerful was he exactly? Every time, she felt that she had understood He Chuan enough, but every time, she would be refreshed. "That''s right. It''s the heavenly tribtion that cultivators have to go through. The heavenly tribtion that falls following the number of multiples of nine ispletely different from the previous heavenly tribtions. It''s also more powerful." He Chuan did not hide anything from his woman. Moreover, this wasn''t a big secret. As for the safety issue, he didn''t think it was a big deal. Since ancient times, there had been no ce that wasn''t dangerous when undergoing lightning tribtions. They would have to experience it in the future, so there was no harm in knowing in advance. "Alright, Cai Lian and Lia are still waiting for you. Hurry up and go see them!" Empress Changning was not a jealous person. She knew that the other two women also needed He Chuan''sfort. And they were still in the stage ofbor! He Chuan didn''t try to be pretentious. He kissed Empress Changning''s forehead and then disappeared. Chapter 290 The Bridge Of Helplessness In the ancient dimension. Gu Mingzhou walked back and forth around the light cocoon. "Even you can''t break it?" He said in disappointment. He had already used all his strength to try using the spear, but unfortunately, he couldn''t even hurt the hair of the light cocoon. He couldn''t break it at all. Now, if Master Qin couldn''t break it, no one around Gu Mingzhou could help. "It''s just a simple seal. If it was in the past, I could easily break it with a breath. Now that I''m seriously injured, and my cultivation has declined, I can''t do anything about it." Master Qin exined as his palm-sized body circled the huge light cocoon. "That''s not right. This light cocoon is so weak. Don''t you have a spiritual sense in your body? Let him out, and we''ll be able to break it immediately!" After circling the light cocoon a few times, Master Qin seemed to have discovered something. He flew back to Gu Mingzhou''s side and asked. "The spiritual sense is imprisoned in the light cocoon." Gu Mingzhou rolled his eyes at Master Qin and said, somewhat speechless. If Jing Wudao coulde out, he wouldn''t have to worry about breaking the light cocoon. "That spiritual sense is imprisoned in the light cocoon? Hehe, interesting!" upon hearing this, Master Qin was overjoyed. Once again, he activated his palm-sized body and started to spin around the light cocoon. "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If Brother Wudao weren''t injured, he wouldn''t have been imprisoned inside." Gu Mingzhou was even more speechless. But before he could finish his sentence, he seemed to have caught on to something. She quickly walked to the light cocoon and grabbed Master Qin, who was still spinning. "Master Qin! Quickly help Brother Wudao heal his injuries. As long as he can recover, he might be able to break the seal by himself!" "Aiyo, f*ck, let me go. Are you trying to kill Master Qin?" Master Qin''s tiny body immediately scurried around in Gu Mingzhou''s palm and he shouted in a panic. "I''m sorry, I''m too excited. Quickly help heal Brother Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou quickly let go of Master Qin and apologized. "What''s the rush? Let me observe first and see if this light cocoon can be prated!" Master Qin said unhappily. At the same time, he broke free from Gu Mingzhou''s restraints and flew up again, spinning around the cocoon of light. "Master Qin, what are you doing? Hurry up and save him!" Gu Mingzhou said anxiously when he saw that Master Qin was only circling around the light cocoon and did not release the magical purple glow. "Don''t worry. I''ll do it. But let me make this clear. I can''t guarantee that I can prate this thing!" Master Qin''s body, which was spinning around the light cocoon, instantly scattered down rays of purple light. This time, it was not the void that was trembling but the huge light cocoon. It was as if the surrounding spiritual energy was pouring in and the light cocoon was unable to withstand it. The entire cocoon began to shake, and it was getting more and more intense. "Aiyo! There''s no need to be in such a hurry!" Master Qin was shocked when he saw this. As he shouted, he immediately shot away. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know why Master Qin suddenly ran away. He was about to speak when his heart suddenly throbbed. He immediately swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue and instantly retreated tens of meters away. The moment he retreated, the light cocoon that was shaking violently exploded. Boom! Although the sound wasn''t deafening, it was still quite harsh. Light burst forth, and golden threads flowed. A red figure emerged from the exploding light cocoon, holding a sharp sword and soaring into the clouds. "Brother Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou immediately smiled and shouted in surprise. "Gu Mingzhou, what are you doing here?" Jing Wudao jumped down from the sky. "Do you still need to ask? If he''s not here, how can youe out?" without waiting for Gu Mingzhou''s reply, Master Qin, who had been running away in a hurry, flew back. "It''s you? Did you give me that life force just now?" Jing Wudao looked at Master Qin with surprise on his face. "Nonsense. Other than Master Qin, who else has such a skill?" Master Qin flew back to Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder and said arrogantly. "So, you were the one who helped break the seal of Wu Ji sect outside the forest?" Jing Wudao immediately asked. "I only did this because of Mingzhou. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have bothered with you." Master Qin was very arrogant as if he didn''t like Jing Wudao. "Didn''t you just say that you were asking me for help?" Gu Mingzhou directly exposed Master Qin at an inappropriate time. "No matter what, we should thank Senior for saving our lives. Please ept my bow!" Jing Wudao didn''t mind. Instead, he respectfully bowed to Master Qin, who was on Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder. "Forget it! What senior? Just call me Master Qin!" Master Qin said shamelessly. "You''re pushing it. If I didn''t use the instant talisman, I''m afraid you would have be a corpse by now!" Gu Mingzhou could not stand Master Qin''s arrogance and said ruthlessly. "You little brat! You were the one who told me to speak less. Besides, wasn''t I sleeping when the incident happened? Do you know that venerable sovereigns..." Master Qin suddenly stopped before he could finish his sentence. He seemed to have recalled something. "Do you think you can make venerable sovereigns bow down to you?" Gu Mingzhou instantly caught hold of something and took the opportunity to ridicule Master Qin. "I can''t be bothered with you!" Master Qin gave in, which was a rare sight. He shrank into Gu Mingzhou''s neck and stopped talking. Gu Mingzhou finally gained the upper hand and was prepared to continue mocking Master Qin. "You used the instant talisman to escape from Shangguan Fei and the others?" Jing Wudao interrupted Gu Mingzhou, who was about to press on with his victory and asked. "Yeah! I''ve traveled a thousand miles in an instant. They''re probably still wondering how I disappeared." Gu Mingzhou did not know that Shangguan Fei had already know his position when he used the instant talisman. He even forgot the instant talisman in his hand was also there. The original owner of the talisman, Wu Ji patriarvh, was also there. "With Shangguan Fei''s knowledge, I''m afraid he can recognize that you''re using an instant talisman. Maybe they''re on their way now," Jing Wudao turned around and looked behind him. "It can''t be?" Gu Mingzhou immediately became a little nervous. His good mood from just now when he was fooling around with Master Qin instantly disappeared! "I can even feel their presence getting closer. We have to leave this ce as soon as possible!" Jing Wudao retracted his gaze and said. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to object, he reached out and pulled Gu Mingzhou up. "Where are we going now?" Gu Mingzhou allowed Jing Wudao to carry him as he asked in confusion. "Since we can''t get out for the time being, let''s just walk to the end. Let''s go to the bridge of helplessness!" Jing Wudao exined as he flew forward with Gu Mingzhou. "The bridge of helplessness? You mean the second one?" Gu Mingzhou remembered Shangguan Fei''s exnation. The second catastrophe seemed to be the so-called bridge of helplessness. "It''s right ahead!" Jing Wudao pointed forward and chuckled. Gu Mingzhou quickly turned his head and looked ahead. Less than 500 meters away from them, a huge ck shadow loomed above the river that was filled with white fog! Chapter 291 The Depths Of Memory The huge arch bridge was made of grey stone and was extremely wide. It stood above the river that was filled with white fog. No matter how turbulent the waves below it were, it did not move. It was very magnificent. "This is the bridge of helplessness?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the arch bridge curiously and asked. He had ced all his attention on the light cocoon imprisoning Jing Wudao, so he didn''t notice that the wide arch bridge was not far from him. "That''s right. This is the bridge of helplessness. Your luck is extremely good to actuallye to the side of the bridge of helplessness by ident!" as Jing Wudao spoke, he had already reached the side of the bridge of helplessness and floated down from the sky with Gu Mingzhou. "I had no choice. I could only take the risk and rush to the West to take you away," Gu Mingzhou scratched his head and said. "You don''t have to be humble. Since ancient times, all young talents have been blessed with great luck. Even though they have suffered, you are the perfect interpretation of this!" Jing Wudaoughed. Gu Mingzhou smiled shyly. Jing Wudao''s words made sense. After all, ever since Gu Mingzhou''s parents met with an ident, although Gu Mingzhou''s luck couldn''t be said to be very good, he had always had people helping him along the way. Even when Gu Mingzhou faced a life-and-death crisis, a mysterious master like Zhou Yuanba suddenly appeared. Before knowing anything about the situation, he was willing to exchange his life for his. Another example was the mysterious Master Qin, although he didn''t know why he was sticking to him. He felt Master Qin was still hiding something, which made him feel a little ufortable. However, his luck was still pretty good. "We''d better enter the bridge of helplessness as soon as possible in case Shangguan Fei and the others catch up." Jing Wudao changed the topic and pointed at the wide arch bridge in front of him. The first tribtion was to predict the future, which let them prevent it from happening. "The bridge of helplessness is for reliving the past and experiencing life." "Reliving the past and experiencing life?" Gu Mingzhou frowned and asked. "Actually, many people would have doubts after seeing the three tribtions of the river of forgetfulness." Jing Wudao exined. The three tribtions of the river of forgetfulness were not simple tribtions but tribtions with both advantages and disadvantages. It was simr to the lightning tribtion. When cultivators went through it, they would only discover the advantages and ignore the disadvantages. The three tribtions of the river of forgetfulness had more disadvantages than advantages. In other words, the danger of the tribtion power of the river of forgetfulness was actually far greater than the benefits one could obtain. Because in the three tribtions of the river of forgetfulness, there were only two paths to take. One was to sink into oblivion, and the other was to survive safely. There was no other way! "When you were going through the tribtion of the river of forgetfulness, if I didn''t remind you in time, you would probably still be lost in it, right?" Jing Wudao stopped at the end of the arch bridge and turned back to look at Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou did not answer but nodded. Because Jing Wudao was right. Previously, Gu Mingzhou had been deeply trapped in darkness during his deduction in the river of forgetfulness. If Jing Wudao didn''t remind him in time, he would have probably chosen to sink into the darkness and be unable to extricate himself! However, before he had time to think about it carefully, Shangguan Fei and the others turned hostile. This caused him to forget about this matter temporarily. Now that it was mentioned again, he was shocked to find that he had escaped from death back then. The river of forgetfulness tribtion caused one to be lost in the illusion of the future. As for the cmity of helplessness, it would make you lose yourself in your memories. "I know that there are some unfortunate things in your memories, but you must remember that the past is the past. Don''t get too caught up in it. The bridge of helplessness targets the soul!" Jing Wudao''s expression suddenly turned serious as he stared at Gu Mingzhou and spoke seriously. "Targeting the soul? In other words, to you..." Gu Mingzhou looked at Jing Wudao and asked in surprise. "That''s right, the river of forgetfulness tribtion is useless against me, but this bridge of helplessness is my nemesis." Jing Wudao retracted his gaze and turned to look at the wide bridge in front of him. "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I still have many things to do!" Gu Mingzhou lowered his head and thought for a moment. He looked at Jing Wudao with a determined gaze and said firmly. "Don''t be too nervous. Just stay calm. Follow behind me." Jing Wudao reached out and patted Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder. Jing Wudao''s feet tapped lightly, and like a fierce tiger descending a mountain, he instantly arrived at the arch bridge. The entire wide arch bridge trembled slightly, and the White mist that had filled the bridge became thicker. In the blink of an eye, it covered Jing Wudao''s body. "Brother Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou looked at Jing Wudao, who had disappeared into the white fog, and stopped talking. In the end, a determined expression shed across his face as he stepped onto the bridge. The moment he stepped on the bridge, the surrounding white fog quickly surged over, blocking Gu Mingzhou''s vision in an instant. After a few breaths, the white fog slowly dispersed, allowing Gu Mingzhou to regain his vision. However, when he looked at his surroundings, the scene had already changed greatly. The wide bridge had disappeared, and in its ce were endless green mountains, flowing streams, and running wild beasts. In the sky, there were white clouds and eagles soaring. It was a peaceful scene! He did not have the time to be surprised as he was attracted by the ck hole not far in front of him. He walked forward in confusion. Just as Gu Mingzhou approached the ck hole, he heard a sharp sound of something breaking through the air behind him. The iparably sharp arrow flickered with a bone-piercing cold light as it charged over! It was extremely fast. With a sh of white light, it instantly arrived beside Gu Mingzhou and attacked the back of his head! Gu Mingzhou sensed the situation behind him. He circted his true core strength in his right hand and grabbed at his back. It caught the sharp arrow without any deviation. Crack! He then turned around and threw the arrow on the ground. He did not feel any elemental energy from the arrow, so he guessed that the person who shot it was not a cultivator. Although he was filled with doubts, he did not immediately counterattack. Instead, he looked at the source of the arrow. Several figures darted out from the forest behind them. They were probably a group of hunters. They were wearing robes made of animal skin, with scimitars at their waists, quiver on their backs, and bows in their hands. The moment they appeared, they drew their bows and aimed their arrows at Gu Mingzhou. "Who are you?" among the group of hunters, a strong young man stood at the front. He seemed to be the leader. He pointed his bow at Gu Mingzhou and shouted softly. When Gu Mingzhou saw the young man speak, he was stunned. A gust of wind suddenly blew over, causing the fallen leaves to rustle. Gu Mingzhou''s eyes could not help but turn slightly red. "Father!" Gu Mingzhou''s lips trembled as he let out a soft cry. His tone was filled with disbelief, surprise, and indescribable excitement. Once upon a time, this dark but determined face would often appear in Gu Mingzhou''s mind. Gu Mingzhou had seen with his own eyes that this face had aged from young, from unswerving determination to vicissitudes of life, and had been through many hardships. It poured into Gu Mingzhou''s heart in an instant, and he could no longer control his reddened eyes. Crystal tears rolled down his face. Chapter 292 Father? Gu Hai! He was an ordinary Hunter in the countryside of the Zhou Dynasty. A good husband who did not fight for fame or profit, a good father who did not drag his son down and was willing tomit suicide. This young man looked exactly like Gu Mingzhou''s father. He was the Gu Hai from Gu Mingzhou''s memory when he was young! However, in the face of Gu Mingzhou''s sudden tears, the hunters who were standing proudly with their bows in hand were instantly confused. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do. "Big Brother Hai, you''re good! When did you get such a big son behind Sister-inw''s back?" a young hunter asked in surprise. "Stop talking nonsense!" Gu Hai pushed the little hunter away and took two steps forward. "Little Brother, Who are you?" Gu Hai''s face was filled with suspicion. He subconsciously put down the bow and arrow in his hand and shouted at Gu Mingzhou. However, his voice was much gentler than before. "Father!" Gu Mingzhou''s voice became a little hoarse, and hot tear rolled down his face. He staggered toward the middle-aged man. "Don''te over!" Gu Hai had just put down his bow and arrow, but he was now nocking them again. He pointed at Gu Mingzhou from a distance and shouted with some difficulty. "I''m Mingzhou!" Gu Mingzhou thought that he had frightened the other party. He reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and exined with red eyes. "You look like you''re in your early twenties, right? Big Brother Hai is only in his twenties. How could he have a son as old as you? Did he get married right after he was born?" behind Gu Hai, the young hunter put down his bow and arrow and joked. "Brother Duan Yu, you''re wrong. Brother Hai is a famous hunk in our town. Maybe when he was young..." Before Duan Yu could finish his sentence, the other hunters continued to tease him, causing everyone to burst intoughter. "What nonsense are you guys talking about?" Gu Hai shouted coldly. Everyone was so frightened that they quickly kept quiet and did not dare tough again. "No matter who you are, this is our town''s temporary stronghold to store our prey. We don''t wee outsiders. You can go!" Gu Hai stopped everyone and turned back to look at Gu Mingzhou. "But, Father..." Gu Mingzhou was a little dazed. He quickly reached out to wipe his tears and called out anxiously. "I say, Little Brother, you can eat the wrong medicine, but don''t say things that you can''t. My son is only two years old, and I really like him. I don''t need you to rece him!" Gu Hai immediately interrupted Gu Mingzhou. "Don''t you feel ashamed? You call everyone Father." The young hunter who had spoken earlier held his bow and said with a cold smile. "Old Sixth Gu, that''s not right. Maybe he just likes to call people that?" Duan Yu walked over to the young hunter, Sixth Gu, and joked. "How old are you guys? Why do you still act like an insensible child?" Gu Hai red at Duan Yu and scolded them. "Hehe, I was just joking. I was wrong!" Duan Yu saw that Gu Hai was angry and quickly apologized. "You only know how to be glib and not do your proper work! Why didn''t you put in so much effort when we were hunting just now?" Gu Hai scolded Duan Yu again. "Little Brother, you should leave. My town doesn''t wee outsiders!" Looking at the group of people in front of him, Gu Mingzhou, who was sad and excited, could not help but bepletely stunned. He did not hear what the young man said at all. What''s going on? Why doesn''t father recognize me? And Uncle Duan Yu and the others ... Where did the problem lie? Gu Mingzhou kept thinking in his heart. He kept feeling that something was wrong. It was as if something was missing, and the answer was right in front of him. He only needed to reach out and touch it, but he couldn''t touch it no matter what. "Are you alright? Little Brother?" Just as Gu Mingzhou was in a dilemma. Gu Hai''s voice rang out again, instantly pulling him out of his thoughts. "Ah, I''m fine!" Gu Mingzhou waved his hand and said. He looked at the young man, who was both familiar and unfamiliar, and he immediately panicked. He quickly retracted his gaze and lowered his head. "What are you doing here? Why aren''t you leaving?" Duan Yu immediately said. "I''ll leave now!" Gu Mingzhou quickly nodded and replied, then turned to leave. "Little Brother, wait a moment!" he had just taken two steps when Gu Hai called out to him from behind. Gu Hai threw the bow and arrow in his hand to the side and turned around to pull the bag from Duan Yu''s shoulder. He took out tworge tbreads and threw the package back to Duan Yu. "Brother Hai, this is Sister-inw..." Duan Yu immediately understood the young man''s intention and hurriedly shouted. "Shut up and mind your own business!" Gu Hai took tworge tbreads and quickly walked to Gu Mingzhou''s side, stuffing the pancakes into his hands. "Hurry up and take it. There are more bandits in the vicinity. Finish eating and leave this ce!" after Gu Hai finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. "Wait a moment!" Gu Mingzhou looked at the two tbreads in his hands and quickly called out to Gu Hai. "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?" Gu Hai turned around and asked suspiciously. "I want to know how old you are this year?" Gu Mingzhou asked. He had not figured out what was going on. However, he felt that this question was very important to him. "I''m just 23 years old this year. Finish the bread and leave this ce!" Gu Hai reached out and patted Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder. "Could it be twenty years ago?" the two tbreads in Gu Mingzhou''s hands fell to the ground. "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Hai instantly noticed Gu Mingzhou''s abnormality. He quickly reached out and caught the two pieces of tbread that were about to fall to the ground. He stuffed the two pancakes back into Gu Mingzhou''s hands. "You''re really called Gu Hai?" Gu Mingzhou turned his head stiffly and asked timidly. "I''ll never change my surname. Did you get the wrong person? I just got married two years ago. My son was bornst year, and today is his second birthday.: Gu Hai''s face was filled with a happy smile. After saying that, he turned around and walked toward the hunters. Gu Mingzhou seemed to have suddenly thought of something. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared from the front. "Not good! That bandit has killed his way into the town!" "The town is in danger?" Gu Mingzhou''s expression turned cold, and instantly disappeared from everyone''s sight. "This..." Sixth Gu rubbed his eyes in disbelief, unable to even speak. It wasn''t just Little Gu. The hunters around him were equally frightened, rubbing their eyes as if they had just seen a ghost. In this group of people''s world, even a ninth-rank Xiantian cultivator was rare, let alone an expert like Gu Mingzhou. They didn''t even know what realm Gu Mingzhou was in. Gu Mingzhou did not care about these things. Although he had many doubts in his heart, he still had important things to do. It was a ce that he would never forget, even in death. The town was no longer just a simple home. It had already been upgraded to the level of a home. When one''s family is in trouble, one can''t refuse! Moreover, there were still some people in the town! Whoosh! Gu Mingzhou''s speed was very fast. He temporarily put aside his doubts and used all his strength to increase his speed to the limit. In the blink of an eye, he overtook Gu Hai and Duan Yu, who had rushed to the town ahead of time. Gu Mingzhou knew the way to the small town very well. He did not need to ask anyone and easily arrived at the small town. The bandits hade from the main road in the North of the town and had already killed their way into the outskirts of the town. For a moment, they were full of momentum, and their shouts shook the sky. Chapter 293 The Family In The Memory The current Qingyun Town had already fallen and was in chaos. The neighing of horses, the crying of women and children were mixed together. In addition, there were also panicked vigers and horse bandits chasing after them with sharp des in their hands. This caused the entire Qingyun Town to be in a state of chaos. Whoosh! Gu Mingzhou entered the town without any hesitation. He did not immediately care about the unscrupulous horse bandits, but ran straight to the east of the town. Qingyun Town was the most square-shaped town in all of the green Sun city''s territories. It was squarish, corresponding to the North, South, East, and West. And Gu Mingzhou''s home, where Gu hai and Liu Cui lived, was originally at the easternmost part of Qingyun Town. Gu Mingzhou was very familiar with his home. He quickly found the farmyard at the East end of the town. The farmyard was still the same as Gu Mingzhou''s childhood memories. It was very simple and crude. There were only four dpidated houses that were surrounded. The high courtyard wall, which was originally made of mud, could no longer block Gu Mingzhou''s vision. As soon as Gu Mingzhou approached the farmyard, he saw the stocky horse bandits carrying thick and wide machetes, kicking open the already dpidated wooden door and rushing in. It was a voice that he was extremely familiar with. It was a voice that he had heard many times in his dreams! "What are you guys doing? Hurry up and get lost!" The woman''s voice was apanied by the continuous cries of a baby and the lecherousughter of a man who was panting. "Mother!" Gu Mingzhou''s eyes immediately turned red. He was not familiar with the other voices, but he could clearly remember the voice of the woman who screamed. It was the voice of his mother, Liu Cui! Gu Mingzhou''s heart was filled with anger. His eyes were red and swollen, and he was filled with murderous intent. Everyone has their own Achilles'' heel, and they would definitely be angered if it was touched. With a strong killing intent, Gu Mingzhou directly chose to jump over the wall. The earth wall, which was half the height of a person, posed no hindrance to Gu Mingzhou at all. He easily jumped over it. After that, Gu Mingzhou rushed directly into the house in the farmyard! "Stop!" Gu Mingzhou did not even need to check the situation to know what had happened. The moment he rushed into the room, he let out a loud roar. In the room, the six bandits, who had just forced Liu Cui to the bed and were about to beat her, turned around at the same time. On the bed not far from Liu Cui''s head, there was a crying two-year-old baby boy. The little guy looked at the horse bandit, who had subdued his mother in horror, tears rolling down his face. "Where did this reckless guye from? How dare he spoil our ns!" the horse bandit standing by the bed sneered. As he spoke, he rushed in front of Gu Mingzhou. The broad machete in his hand was immediately raised and suddenly shed down at Gu Mingzhou. "Go to hell!" Gu Mingzhou''s face was gloomy. Just as the horse bandit''s machete was about to hit his body, he immediately punched. Bang! Bang! Along with a muffled sound, blood sttered everywhere. The horse bandits were just ordinary martial artists. Without using his true core strength, Gu Mingzhou had pierced through the other party''s abdomen with just his physical body. "Eh!" the brawny horse bandit''s machete suddenly stopped in mid-air. With a look of disbelief on his face and his muscles twitching slightly, he opened his mouth as if he was about to say something. However, before he could say anything, blood gushed out of his mouth like a river. Gu Mingzhou did not hesitate at all and immediately retracted his fist. Plop! The horse bandit, who had his abdomen pierced through, immediately fell backward and died. Gu Mingzhou did not pay attention to the dead horse bandits. He retracted his fist, but he was still full of killing intent. Step by step, he walked toward the five horse bandits on the bed. "You all deserve to die!" the voice seemed to be squeezed out from Gu Mingzhou''s teeth. It was sharp and cold. The temperature in the room dropped, and the horse bandits could not help but feel a cold wind behind them. They subconsciously let go of Liu Cui, who was struggling on the bed. There were even some who saw that the situation was not right. The moment they let go of Liu Cui, they suddenly jumped out of the bed and wanted to escape through the window. Gu Mingzhou, who was already enraged, naturally wouldn''t let them leave. Just as the horse Bandit rushed to the window and thought he was about to escape, Gu Mingzhou, who had been slowly approaching, suddenly disappeared and then reappeared in front of the window. He still did not use any spiritual energy, just the strength of his physical body. A whip-like kick suddenly kicked out. Swish~ Boom! The horse Bandit, whose face was still filled with joy from escaping, was suddenly sent flying backward and smashed into the stone wall of the farmyard. He then fell limply to the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices, and died on the spot. "Ghost!" "Everyone, run!" Suddenly, the four remaining horse bandits who had recovered from the shock immediately eximed. They gave up resisting and rushed out of the door, trying to escape. Gu Mingzhou retracted his right leg, but a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. It was a sinister, terrifying, sinister, and bloody smile. It was like a hungry wolf seeing its prey or a poisonous snake finding its enemy. "Don''t even think about escaping!" Gu Mingzhou''s heart palpitated as he spoke, and his voice reached the ears of the horse bandits who were fleeing in fear. Immediately after! Gu Mingzhou was like lightning. In just two breaths, he left four afterimages in the air and then walked out of the crowd. Without looking at the horse bandits, he directly set his eyes on Liu Cui on the bed and slowly approached. The horse bandits, who had already reached the door, suddenly stopped and exploded. Pfft! Pfft ... Four muffled sounds rang out. Blood mist filled the air, and pieces of flesh flew. At this moment, Gu Mingzhou was like a devil from hell, slowly walking out of the blood mist. Although his body was spotless, it still made people''s hearts palpitate. Even Liu Cui, who had just escaped death, was shocked by this sudden change. She sat quietly on the bed and stared at Gu Mingzhou, who walked out of the blood mist. "Waa..." Suddenly, a baby''s cry sounded in the room, causing Liu Cui to wake up instantly. She came back to her senses and quickly crawled to the baby boy''s side. She reached out and held him in her arms. As sheforted him softly, her eyes were fixed on Gu Mingzhou, who was gradually approaching. Her body was squeezed in the corner, trembling slightly. "Mother, ah no, that... Are you alright?" Gu Mingzhou was woken up by the crying. His monstrous killing intent gradually disappeared, and a kind smile appeared on his face. He looked at Liu Cui and asked in a hoarse voice. Although Liu Cui was much younger, Gu Mingzhou recognized her at a nce. She was his mother, Liu Cui, whom he had been thinking about day and night. To be precise, it was the young Liu Cui, the Liu Cui from twenty years ago. Therefore, after Gu Mingzhou subconsciously called out "Mother," he realized that something was wrong and immediately changed it. After all, Gu Mingzhou was only two years old 20 years ago. Liu Cui would naturally not recognize the current him. "Don''te over!" Liu Cui screamed in fear, and her body trembled even more violently. "Don''t be afraid. I don''t have any ill intentions. I''m here to save you." Gu Mingzhou knew that his actions just now had frightened the young Liu Cui, so he quickly stopped to exin andfort her. He even took the opportunity to take two steps back. Chapter 294 The Reunion In Memory "Who the hell are you? I don''t know you." Liu Cui saw Gu Mingzhou retreat, and her fear instantly dissipated a little. Her violently trembling body also began to rx. As she spoke, she held her child and asked nervously. "I..." Gu Mingzhou was about to mention his name, but he swallowed the words. The current Liu Cui didn''t know him and was even full of fear. It wasn''t suitable for her to introduce herself. "My name is Qing Yang, and I''m from Qingyang City." Gu Mingzhou chose to hide it and appeared with a fake identity. "You''re from Qingyang City? Did the City Lord send you to save us?" the fake identity immediately made Liu Cui let down her guard and ask nervously. "You could say it that way." Gu Mingzhou saw the desire in his mother''s eyes and couldn''t bear to refuse. "That''s great! We''re saved, the Qingyun Town is saved!" Liu Cui seemed to be very excited. She had already walked out of her fear and was about to kneel down. Gu Mingzhou''s right hand quickly formed a sword and pointed it out. His true energy immediately gushed out and instantly blocked Liu Cui''s posture. "Please don''t do this. I can''t stand it." Gu Mingzhou''s eyes were red. Liu Cui knew that the other party had stopped her actions. At the same time, she also knew how powerful Gu Mingzhou was and did not dare to disobey him. She smiled awkwardly and quickly sat back on the bed. Gu Mingzhou didn''t say anything more and just stared at Liu Cui quietly. He had forgotten how long it had been since hest saw his mother. He really wanted to look at her like this, quietly watching her, forever. Liu Cui''s face turned red from Gu Mingzhou''s stare. She was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to get angry. She could only sit awkwardly at the side with her child in her arms. The entire room seemed to have stopped. Suddenly, the baby boy in Liu Cui''s arms started to cry again, breaking the scene that had just stopped. "Good Zhou''er, Mother is here!" Liu Cui quickly hugged the baby boy and shook him slightly,forting him. "He''s called Zhou''er." Gu Mingzhou looked at the baby boy in Liu Cui''s arms with tears in his eyes and asked softly. "That''s right, Gu Mingzhou! When the child''s father gave him the name, he said that he wanted him to be as kind as water, like a boat in the vast ocean, with endless life." Liu Cui exined as she coaxed the baby boy in her arms. "I see. Can I look at him closer?" Gu Mingzhou asked carefully. "Ah... Zhou''er?" Liu Cui raised her head in surprise, but she met Gu Mingzhou''s questioning gaze and quickly lowered her head again. "Sure, but my Zhou''er is shy with strangers, don''t scare him." "I will be careful." Gu Mingzhou answered softly and excitedly. He quickly walked to the bed and looked at the baby boy in Liu Cui''s arms. The baby boy''s big watery eyes were still filled with tears, and his face was full of grievances. However, he was not afraid and looked straight at Gu Mingzhou. In the end, he even opened his mouth andughed while drooling. "Is this me when I was young? I''m quite cute." Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. He looked at the cute little Gu Mingzhou. His previous hostility waspletely gone, and he was like a big boy. He alsoughed along with little Gu Mingzhou. At this moment, an angry shout suddenly came from outside the house! "Damn horse bandits, I''m going to skin you alive!" before he could finish his sentence, a figure dashed into the room, and a sharp arrow was shot at Gu Mingzhou''s head. "What?" Gu Mingzhou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Two beams of light shot out and instantly collided with the arrow. Bang! The iing arrow was shattered in mid-air. "It''s you?" "It''s you?" Two surprised voices were heard at the same time. Gu Mingzhou looked at Gu Hai, who was still panting heavily and had a shocked expression. "I was kind enough to give you the tbread, but I didn''t expect you to collude with the horse bandits!" Gu Hai''s anger surged, and he shouted coldly. He threw away the beast bow in his hand, raised his hand to pull out the machete at his waist, and rushed towards Gu Mingzhou. "Don''t be rash. Let me exin first..." Gu Mingzhou knew that Gu Hai had misunderstood and quickly waved his hands to exin. "Exin what? You horse bandits whomit crimes everywhere, you all deserve to die!" Gu Hai was obviously furious. He did not give Gu Mingzhou a chance to exin and interrupted him directly. He shouted angrily, and the machetein his hand quickly shed down. The machete was extremely sharp. Although they were not as wide as the sabers in the horse bandits'' hands, they were sharper. With a cold glint, they went straight for Gu Mingzhou''s neck. Although Gu Mingzhou was not afraid of Gu Hai''s attack, he did not dare to attack casually for fear of hurting Gu Hai. He dodged to the side and jumped off the bed. He passed by Gu Hai andnded at the door. Gu Hai would not give up so easily. He immediately turned around and stopped in front of the bed. He held his macheteand was about to attack Gu Mingzhou again. "Big Brother Hai, stop!" Liu Cui, who was coaxing little Gu Mingzhou, finally came back to her senses and quickly shouted. "Sister Cui, don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, no one will be able to hurt you two!" Gu Hai''s machete, which was about to swing down, suddenly stopped in mid-air andforted her. "Brother Hai, you''ve misunderstood. This little brother is here to help us. If he hadn''t killed those horse bandits just now, I''m afraid... I would have... Now, you actually, actually want toy your hands on my and Zhou''er''s benefactor!" Liu Cui exined and suddenly choked. "Waa... waa..." Little Gu Mingzhou seemed to feel his Mother''s sadness and started crying. "I''ll apologize to little brother right now!" Gu Haiforted her helplessly. "I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault for being old and blind. I almost hurt my benefactor!" he hurriedly turned around and cupped his hands in greeting to Gu Mingzhou. "Please don''t do this. You''re just worried!" Gu Mingzhou appeared in front of Gu Hai in an instant and reached out to support Gu Hai''s arms. "No matter what, it''s my fault. I apologize to you, little brother! Thank you for saving my wife and child. Thank you!" Gu Hai stood up and said to Gu Mingzhou. "You''re too polite!" Gu Mingzhou cupped his hands in return. "Look at you. You only know how to hunt, hunt, and hunt! Do you know that if it wasn''t for this little brother''s timely appearance, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have been able to see us mother and son again!" Liu Cui wiped her tears and said angrily. "It''s all my fault. Sister Cui, don''t cry. Look, this little brother has already forgiven me. "Gu Hai sat on the edge of the bed awkwardly and begged for mercy. "Hurry up and let little brother sit down!" Liu Cui pointed at Gu Mingzhou and said. "Quickly sit down, quickly sit down!" Gu Hai quickly extended his hand and asked Gu Mingzhou to sit down. "You two chat first. I need to go to the toilet." Gu Mingzhou turned around and walked out of the door. He suddenly felt the warmth of home again. Especially when he saw Gu Hai and Liu Cui''s loving appearance. Although his parents didn''t know him now, it was already the happiest thing to be able to see them again and reunite with them. Even if it was just a reunion in his memory... "The reunion in memories?" Gu Mingzhou, who had just walked out of his room, suddenly had a serious expression on his face. He looked up at the sky, and his eyes shot out two rays of light. Ever since he met the young Gu Hai, Gu Mingzhou felt that something was missing from his memory. And at this moment, he instantly caught the loophole. Chapter 295 Wudao Is In Trouble The reunion in his memory! Why was it in his memory? Previously, he didn''t know. He only had a feeling, as if he had forgotten something. Now, he hade to a sudden realization. What he had forgotten were his memories, the memories of his parents, the memories that he had never wanted to think about but kept appearing in his dreams. Arge number of memories rushed into his mind. In the past, there was joy and sorrow, joy and anger... They all came to his mind, causing Gu Mingzhou''s originally red eyes to shed tears unconsciously. He finally remembered everything that he had experienced in the past year. "Is this the so-called going back to the past, tribtion of helplessness?" Gu Mingzhou muttered to himself. He was a little unwilling, but he could only believe it. He remembered he was being chased by Xu Fengyu, and Zhou Yuanba was the only one who allowed him to escape and enter the ancient battlefield ruins. He recalled the scene at the banks of the river of forgetfulness, where he had used an instant talisman to escape with the imprisoned Jing Wudao when he faced the hostile Shangguan Fei and the others. Of course, he also recalled the words Jing Wudao had said to him before he stepped onto the bridge of helplessness! "Of the three tribtions of the river of forgetfulness, the first tribtion is to predict the future so that you can take precautions before it happens. However, this one is to reminisce about the past and let you experience life." The river of forgetfulness tribtion was an illusion of being lost in the future. As for the ''tribtion of helplessness'', it was lost in memories. "So this is what Jing Wudao meant when he was worried about getting lost in it!" after thinking it through, a smile appeared on Gu Mingzhou''s face. He finally knew why Jing Wudao had warned him repeatedly before he stepped onto the bridge of helplessness. The only people who could attract Gu Mingzhou here were his parents. Only when his parents appeared in the illusionary realm could Gu Mingzhou be lost. But unfortunately, the bridge of helplessness had its limits. It could only make him return to the past, but it could not change anything in his memory. This also caused the perfect illusion constructed by the bridge of helplessness to have two Gu Mingzhou''s, which became a loophole. The bridge of helplessness could not draw out an independent world based on a person''s memory. Otherwise, he would probably bepletely lost in it. "So it''s all fake. Good thing it''s all fake." Gu Mingzhou muttered to himself. Seeing his parents again had a huge impact on Gu Mingzhou''s state of mind. Fortunately, after walking out of the illusion, he naturally would not think about these things. "Since it''s an illusion, let me apany you for two more days!" Gu Mingzhou wiped away his tears and turned to look at the dpidated house. He listened to the intimate conversation between Gu Hai and Liu Cii, as well as little Gu Mingzhou''s faint murmurs. He knew that this was an illusion, so he could just leave. However, he was still unwilling to leave. He wanted to spend more time with his parents, even if it was just a reunion in his memories. Perhaps this was the so-called "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind will not stop". The son wants to be raised, but the family is not there. He wanted to stay in this illusionary realm for a longer period of time to reunite with his parents. Just as Gu Mingzhou was about to make a decision, he heard hurried footsteps. The ck shadow suddenly jumped over the wall andnded in the courtyard. "Uncle Duan Yu?" Gu Mingzhou called out in a low voice. The person who had suddenly climbed over the wall was Duan Yu, who had rushed back. However, the current Duan Yu was clearly in a much more sorry statepared to his previous high-spirited and unruly self. The other party''s robe was tattered, his body was covered in blood and wounds, and he was holding a curved de in an unkempt manner. "It''s you? What are you doing here?" Duan Yu had also noticed Gu Mingzhou, and his eyes were filled with caution. Gu Mingzhou looked at Uncle Duan Yu, who had been educating him since he was young. He was about to exin when he was interrupted! "So you''re in cahoots with those horse bandits, aren''t you?" Duan Yu raised his saber and pointed it at Gu Mingzhou as he spoke with hatred. Duan Yu dragged his injured right leg and suddenly pounced at Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou dodged it easily and did not fight back! "You still dare to tease me? Take my de!" Duan Yu''s anger immediately rose, and he raised his saber, ready to attack again. "Duan Yu, stop!" Gu Hai quickly came out of the house and shouted to stop him. "Brother Hai, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll kill this pervert who''s trying to harm Sister-inw today!" Duan Yu shook his scimitar and said arrogantly. "What perverted bandit? Don''t talk nonsense. This little brother here is your Sister-inw''s benefactor!" Gu Hai pointed at Gu Mingzhou and said to Duan Yu angrily. "Benefactor?" Duan Yu was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do! "If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid your Sister-inw would have been in deep trouble." Gu Hai exined. "It''s all my fault. I was blind and nearly wronged benefactor. Please don''t me me!" Duan Yu was a quick-witted person and instantly reacted. He hurriedly bowed to Gu Mingzhou and apologized. "I''m fine!" Gu Mingzhou waved his hand and said. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Everyone, please don''t take it to heart. Didn''t I ask you to take the vigers to the cave to hide?" Gu Hai tried to smooth things over. "If Big Brother didn''t mention this, I would have almost forgotten about it, but..." Duan Yu hurriedly exined. "But what? Hurry up and tell me!" Gu Hai saw Duan Yu''s tone change and immediately urged. "Although the vigers have evacuated, the horse bandits didn''t leave. They went to the ce where we stored our prey. Duan Qiming and I intercepted them halfway and led all the horse bandits back to the town. Some of them are still trapped!" Duan Yu quickly exined. Gu Hai''s face turned ugly when he heard that the vigers were ambushed. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and save them!" Gu Hai pulled Duan Yu and was about to walk out of the door. Just as Gu Mingzhou was about to call out to Gu Hai, there was suddenly the sound of noisy footsteps from outside the door. "This way! I just saw him running in this direction!" A loud shout rang out, apanied by the sound of hurried footsteps, quickly approaching the house they were in. "Terrible! It''s the horse bandits who chased me here!" Duan Yu quickly pulled Gu Hai and leaned against the corner of the wall, his tone apologetic. "I don''t me you. What''s going toe wille." Gu Hai pulled out the scimitar from his waist, cautiously staring at the door, and advised in a low voice. Although he was trying to persuade Duan Yu, it was obvious that Gu Hai''s right hand, which was holding the machete, was trembling. Even if Gu Hai had the courage to fight against ten people alone, it would be difficult for him to stop hundreds of horse bandits. Both Duan Yu and Gu Hai were focused on the horse bandits chasing after them andpletely ignored Gu Mingzhou, who was standing at the side. "It seems like I still need to take action!" Gu Mingzhou touched his nose and thought to himself. He immediately activated his spiritual energy and gathered it in his hands. He was about to jump out of the wall and quickly finish off the horse bandits. At this moment, a red glow seeped out of Gu Mingzhou''s dantian. "Not good. Brother Wudao is in trouble!" Gu Mingzhou was a little shocked. Jing Wudao was a spiritual sense, a precious soul body. Although he couldn''t cultivate, his potential was endless, and could increase his strength ording to his master''s strength. It was a pity that Gu Mingzhou''s strength wasn''t enough to support Jing Wudao''s soul body, so Jing Wudao had to rely on himself to absorb and umte all his cultivation. Otherwise, he would be like a mortal. However, the fact that Gu Mingzhou was Jing Wudao''s Master couldn''t be changed. Chapter 296 He Chuans Leisure Time This also meant that Jing Wudao would face the danger of his soul being destroyed if he were to leave a radius of fifty miles. And if Jing Wudao were in danger, his body would react. The red glow was not very bright. It was only slightly emitted from Gu Mingzhou''s lower abdomen as if there was something emitting red light in his lower abdomen. It was not obvious, but he could instantly sense it. This was a reaction of Jing Wudao''s own due to his weak vitality. However, Gu Mingzhou did not stop. Instead, he flew out of the courtyard even faster. He did not have much time left. Jing Wudao was in trouble, so he had to get out of the illusionary realm as soon as possible to rescue him. Although it was just an illusion, he would not leave Gu Hai and Liu Cui alone, and he would not ignore Qingyyun Town. He had to get rid of everything in the shortest time possible and protect Qingyyun Town from any future troubles. He didn''t hide anything anymore and fully disyed his cultivation as a peak saint cultivator. His spiritual energy surged, and he shuttled through the bandits outside the courtyard like a ghost. With a wave of his arms, he harvested lives. Blood spurted out and sprayed into the sky. Nearly a hundred bandits were all killed without even making a sound, their heads and bodies separated. Clean, neat, decisive, and fast. In the blink of an eye, corpses were strewn all over the ground, leaving only Gu Mingzhou''s afterimage that gradually drifted away. Gu Hai, who was ready to fight, carefully poked his head out and opened his mouth in surprise. "What happened?" Duan Yu asked doubtfully. He quickly stuck his head out and was instantly stunned! The two of them were in disbelief! "It''s... It''s that little brother who did it!" Gu Hai stuttered. "Isn''t little brother in the courtyard ..." Duan Yu turned around with a suspicious look on his face. Just as he was about to point at Gu Mingzhou, he suddenly realized that the courtyard was already empty. There was no one there. He took care of these bandits in the blink of an eye and left without looking back! Gu Hai exined as he walked out of the door, suppressing his surprise. "Isn''t this too magical? Could it be that the kid is a deity?" Duan Yu also came out and said as he looked at the corpses on the ground. "He''s not immortal. He should be a powerful saint cultivator!" Gu Hai suddenly raised his head and looked towards the South of the town, where the vigers of Qingyyun Town were besieged. The dense trees there were shaking, and groups of birds rose into the air. As if they were frightened by something, they scattered in all directions. It seemed to be apanied by a few screams! "A saint cultivator? That little brother is a powerful saint cultivator?" Duan Yu, who was bending over to examine the body, was stunned and asked. However, Gu Hai did not answer the question. Instead, he slowly retracted his gaze. "Qingyyun Town is finally saved!" he looked at Duan Yu with a smile. "What?" Duan Yu didn''t quite understand and was about to ask. Gu Mingzhou appeared out of thin air and stood in the air. He lowered his head and looked at Gu Hai and Duan Yu. "Thank you for your help, My Lord. I thank you on behalf of the hundreds of vigers in Qingyyun Town!" Gu Hai''s reaction was extremely fast. He was not frightened by Gu Mingzhou''s sudden appearance at all. He immediately cupped his hands and bowed. "There''s no need to thank me. Qingyyun Town is actually my home. I''m just doing something for my hometown." Gu Mingzhou couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. The red glow on his abdomen became even brighter. He turned around and flew straight up to the top of the sky. "The vigers of Qingyun Town will remember this for all eternity." Gu Hai looked at Gu Mingzhou''s back as he quickly disappeared and cupped his hands. "There''s no need to remember this! Just remember, In the future, don''t let your son set foot on the path of cultivation!" Gu Mingzhou''s voice came from the sky and echoed in the empty Qingyyun Town. "Alright!" Gu Hai immediately agreed. "Big Brother Hai, did he just fly into the sky?" Duan Yu cut him off very inappropriately as he looked at Gu Mingzhou, who disappeared into the sky. "He''s really familiar as if I''ve seen him before!" Gu Hai quietly looked in the direction that Gu Mingzhou had disappeared in and muttered to himself. Gu Mingzhou, who had already traveled through the clouds, naturally could not hear Gu Hai''s mumbling. He was worried about Jing Wudao''s situation, so he pushed his speed to the limit and rushed into the clouds without any hesitation. The illusionary realm was different from the real world. If one flew too far away in the real world, one would be suppressed. However, the illusion was a fixed area. Gu Mingzhou did not know how to break through the illusion, so he could only fly out of the area covered by the illusion, reach the end, and break through the illusion. After all, the pressure in the illusionary realm could not be as terrifying as the real world. ... The Zhou Dynasty. In the Imperial Library. He Chuan was lying on the rocking chair with Zhou Xue in his arms. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at Zhou Ming, who was reading. Cai Lian was sitting not far away,zily basking in the sun and chatting with Lia, who had just been picked up. It looked like a quiet and peaceful scene. Zhou Ming looked enviously at his carefree sister, Zhou Xue. He also wanted to have such a childhood. But whether it was his Mother or the ministers, they all wanted him to learn all kinds of knowledge. He still had to cultivate, and his schedule was very full every day. His small shoulders carried a very heavy burden. In fact, he was more curious about his Father. When he was young, he didn''t know how strong his Father was. He also didn''t know how strong the hero his Mother talked about was. Until recently, when he witnessed the power of the White Tiger Grand Sage and the suffocating pressure of a million Xiongnu soldiers. However, in front of his Father, they were easily destroyed. This was the first time Zhou Ming had witnessed his Father''s strength. From then on, he had a lofty image in his heart, but he didn''t know how to express it. "If you don''t like studying, put it aside first. You can do what you like." He Chuan said softly. "Ah... Not studying?" Zhou Ming did not react in time. In his impression, studying was a natural thing. Furthermore, as the future sessor of the Zhou Dynasty, he should learn more. "You should strike a bnce between work and rest. Go y for a while and do what you like. Come back in the afternoon and study for two hours." He Chuan said, waving his hand. Of course, he knew that children needed to release their nature. He would never believe that they would just study. Just like Cheng''an in the past, it was precisely because the management was too strict that he did not see the outside world of sensual pleasures. This caused the desire in his heart to explode, and in the end, it was destroyed in the belly of a woman. He had heard that Cheng''an''s life had entered a countdown due to his obsession with beauty and that the eldest son would inherit the throne. What was worth mentioning was that the eldest son was Fang Liuqing''s child. Noble Consort Qin and Fang Liuqing did not leave Cheng''an and followed him to their fief to enjoy life. Therefore, it was very important to strike a bnce between work and rest. In the early stages, Zhou Ming had to release his nature so that his character would not be distorted. "Many thanks, Father!" Zhou Ming revealed an excited smile. He did not expect that his Father, who seemed to be high and mighty, would actually understand his thoughts the best. At this moment, Empress Changning arrived at the Library Pavilion. "Husband knows how to be a good person. Ming''er is the future sessor of the Zhou Dynasty. How can he be yful?" she sat down next to He Chuan and said to Zhou Ming who was jogging. "You and Cheng''an used to visit the library quite often. You were evenzy when studying, and you still have the nerve to talk about Ming''er?" He Chuan remembered that the two of them hade here to y in the name of studying. Because they knew He Chuan would not restrict them. Chapter 297 The Savage Experts From The Outer Realms "The situation was different at the time. I''m afraid no one would have thought that I would be able to sit on this Dragon Throne in the end." Empress Changning naturally knew that as the Crown Prince, Zhou Ming was very depressed, but this was something that he had to experience. "Don''t underestimate a child''s rebellious heart. The more you don''t let him do it, the more he will miss it. One day, when you can''t control Ming''er, Cheng'' an''s path back then will be a lesson for you." As a reincarnated person, He Chuan''s vision in the aspect of managing children was much further than that of the ancient people. Zhou Ming''s current situation could only bepared to his senior year in high school. It was fine to suppress it for a year or two, but after a long period of time, it would definitely cause problems in his character. When she heard her younger brother, Cheng''an, Empress Changning clearly froze for a moment. When he was young, Cheng an had not been controlled like this, but in the end, a problem had still urred. So she knew that He Chuan wasn''t just trying to scare her. Putting herself in Zhou Ming''s shoes, she would probably be unable to take it anymore. "Husband even knows how to take care of children. No wonder Xue''er is so close to you." Empress Changning looked at her daughter in He Chuan''s arms with a bit of jealousy. As long as He Chuan was at home, the little fellow liked to pester him. "It''s not that I know how to take care of children. It''s just that you, as the Empress, don''t have the time to take care of them." He Chuan looked at his well-behaved daughter and smiled. He Chuan had truly experienced the feeling of being connected by blood. Lia and Cai Lian also came over. They also wanted to know the things to take note of when raising children. At this moment, a powerful aura circled above the Zhou Dynasty. It was the pressure of a powerful cultivator at the peak of the mortal realm. Like a violent Hurricane, it swept through the entire capital. The heavens and the earth trembled. The sky was filled with dark clouds, and it was as if a huge mountain was pressing down. The capital that had been extremely lively just a moment ago instantly became silent. Themoners ran back to their houses, and the soldiers were on alert for the situation around them. "Who is this? Don''t you know the situation in the Imperial Court?" Empress Changning was enjoying the time she had with He Chuan when she was suddenly interrupted by this inexplicable pressure. Her tone was obviously not very happy. It seems that after the revival of energies, hidden forces have emerged one after another. This man''s power is already at the peak of the mortal realm, so he''s probably not from the Central ins. He Chuan didn''t make a move. Instead, he let the pressure wreak havoc with an interesting smile. In any case, it was just a test and would not cause any harm. If He Chuan directly intervened, he was afraid the other party would be on guard. He wanted to see who this person was and what his purpose ining to the Zhou Dynasty was. ... In the martial arts world of the Central ins, the mortal realm was no longer a legend, nor was it unattainable. The Zhou Dynasty had already cultivated strong practitioners of the mortal realm. Imperial Court expert, Xi Fenglie! Some experts in the pugilistic world took the initiative to pledge their loyalty to the Imperial Court in order to fish for some benefits. Usually, they would cultivate in peace. When there was a real problem, they would help to solve it. This group of experts had been cultivating in a specially constructed area outside the Imperial Pce. When this pressure arrived, they all clearly felt it and immediately woke up from their cultivation. The power of the dark clouds made everyone''s faces turn very ugly. Because their most powerful master was only at the third level of the mortal realm, and the gap between him and a master at the peak of the mortal realm was really big. One must share the Lord''s worries when eating the Lord''s fortune. Since they had be the distinguished guests of the Imperial Court, they could not turn a blind eye to the threat in the capital. However, they were also confident. Duke He was someone who could suppress The White Tiger Grand Sage, Meng Ao. With him as their backing, everyone was confident. "The capital of the Zhou Dynasty is a sacrednd under the feet of the Emperor. What is the reason for your provocation?" Xi Fenglie circted the spiritual energy in his body, and his voice pierced through the clouds as he loudly questioned! "I''m Shen Changyi from the Heavenly Sword Sect. I''m here on the orders of my Young Master, Murong Qi, to seek advice from the powerhouses of the Zhou Dynasty!" The person who spoke was the man who had killed the hanging-eyed Tiger in Uttarakuru. The two invisible forces collided! This was a contest of aura belonging to the warriors of the mortal realm! Everyone in the Great Zhou Dynasty was paying close attention to the contest between the two. Pfft! Because of the difference in strength, Xi Fenglie was still no match for his opponent. It was as if a heavy hammer had struck his chest, causing him to instantly spit out a mouthful of blood. The Imperial Court''s expert, Xi Fenglie, had been defeated in the sh of auras. This caused many people to feel apprehensive. Ever since He Chuan killed The White Tiger Grand Sage, Meng Ao, he had not encountered such a thing for many years. The Xiongnu Army surrounded the capital, and The White Tiger Minister Meng Ao ordered the ughter of everyone in the Zhou Dynasty. That was their most desperate moment, and finally, He Chuan appeared and killed Meng Ao with a flip of his hand, wiping out the Xiongnu Army. Now that they were in danger again, everyone believed that He Chuan would be able to solve the problem. It was just like a few years ago! Although Xi Fenglie had lost, he was not afraid in his heart. He rose directly into the air and arrived in the sky above the Zhou Dynasty. A powerful aura was released from his body. "You have some ability. No wonder you dare to speak such arrogant words!" Shen Changyi''s figure appeared in an instant, and he spoke disdainfully to Xi Fenglie. "Why did youe to the Zhou Dynasty to cause trouble?" Xi Fenglie''s body emitted a powerful aura, enveloping the capital below to prevent themoners of the Zhou Dynasty from being affected by the aura of these two people. "I''ve said that I''ll test the strength of the experts of the Zhou Dynasty!" Shen Changyi suddenly made his move, sting it forward! A powerful aura swept over. The heavens and earth trembled as the terrifying attack pressed down on Xifeng lie! Behind Xi Fenglie was Zhou Dynasty. If he were unable to withstand the attack, then half of the buildings in the Zhou Dynasty would be destroyed. "Hmph! You''re looking for death!" Xi Fenglie did not expect Shen Changyi to be so indifferent to life, to the point that he did not care about the lives of the millions of people in the Zhou Dynasty. If this move had been used against him alone, he might not have been so angry. However, now that it was going to destroy the entire Zhou Dynasty, how could he ept this? Even a rabbit would bite when forced into a corner, not to mention a cultivator in the mortal realm! "Break the mountain!" Xi Fenglie pulled out the three-foot-long Qingfeng Sword from his waist. His entire being seemed to have fused with the sword. As the sword trembled, countless sword rays shot up into the sky! Hurry up! It was so fast that it was impossible to see how Shen Changyi had attacked. The sword light instantly tore Shen Changyi''s attack apart, but the power of the sword light did not decrease. It continued to attack forward like a that intertwined between heaven and earth, enveloping the opponent''s entire body. It was as if it would crush the target in the next moment. "You''re overestimating yourself!" Shen Changyi''s expression didn''t change. A scorching red me rose from his palm, and the red me was like a fiery Lotus colliding with the sword ray. BOOM! A deafening sound rang out. The sword energy was finally scattered by the scarlet mes, and the scattered mes hit Xi Fenglie''s chest. "Cough!" Xi Fenglie''s entire body was sent flying, and he coughed out a string of blood. Hended on the ground like plum blossoms. Fortunately, the power of Shen Changyi''s attack was gradually fading, and it did not cause any damage to the capital. Chapter 298 He Chuan Appears "This is interesting. You can actually withstand my attack. I underestimated you!" Shen Changyi revealed a smile of admiration. He had thought that the other party would be unable to withstand a single blow. The martial arts world of the Central ins was indeed a ce with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. If this group of people was given some more time, it was very likely that they would catch up. Although Shen Changyi felt that Xi Fenglie was already sufficiently stunning, the expressions of the Zhou Dynasty''s experts changed greatly. They had not expected Shen Changyi to be so powerful. As one of the earliest cultivators to reach the mortal realm in the Central ins, Xi Fenglie had been seriously injured in one move. If they were the ones fighting, they would have be corpses. Just what was the other party doing to be so strong? He had never heard of it before. Could it be another hidden force? Otherwise, Xi Fenglie would definitely not have lost. The Zhou Dynasty was really full of disasters. Every once in a while, an expert would pop out of nowhere. "But it''s over. If you can''t give this Lord a surprise, then please die." Shen Changyi said. Like in the current situation, if Xi Fenglie could not withstand the opponent''s attack, the entire Zhou Dynasty would be destined to disappear. It was not as simple as sparring. Moreover, this expert from the outer realms had no humanity at all. Killing people was as easy as drinking water. Xi Fenglie gritted his teeth. He had broken through to the mortal realm because of the pill given by the Imperial court. If he left now, not only would he be letting down Empress Changning, but he would also be letting down the great Zhou Dynasty and the millions of citizens behind him. He had always believed that Duke He would make a move and that he was most likely testing him. "You may leave!" He Chuan''s voice came slowly. Xi Fenglie''s face was filled with joy. He knew who this person was the moment he heard the voice. Fortunately, he had not run away just now. "Oh! So there''s a hidden expert." Shen Changyi looked at the person in the distance, his expression calm. He was not afraid of He Chuan at all. In his opinion, no one in the entire Central ins was his match. No matter how many people came, they would not be a threat to him. ? "Where did youe from? I''ll leave your corpse intact if you tell me!" He Chuan was very curious about his identity. He didn''t know where the other party hade from, but he was sure the other party was definitely not from the Central ins. This was because if the experts of the Central ins made a move, they would definitely not harm the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty. So he was very curious. Now, various experts were constantly jumping out, such as the World God and the young master of Sacred Soul Ind. There were also Shen Changyi and the young master behind him. "If you want to know, go to hell and ask the king of Hell!" Shen Changyi revealed a disdainful expression. Since the other party dared to boast shamelessly, he would not say anything. Shen Changyi mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, and golden wings grew on his back, with purple lightning lingering on them. Like a python that was about to devour a person, he rushed madly toward He Chuan. The electric arc was shocking, and the power of thunder was astonishing. He was outraged. He wanted to humiliate He Chuan slowly. This was their race''s innate ability. The wings behind his back could cause lightning and thunder to interweave together, and its divine might was astonishing! He Chuan moved horizontally in an instant, his fingers forming a sword that cuts through the void. His entire person appeared a thousand feet away in an instant. The ce where he had been standing was flooded with arge amount of purple lightning crackling. "You still want to run!" Shen Changyi''s dignified face became a little twisted when he saw that his attack, which he was confident in, was missed. It was a great humiliation for him that He Chuan had dodged his attack. No one had never done such a thing. Even in their own race, not many people could dodge it! Mere humans! He still dared to challenge him, so Shen Changyi must dismember him into a thousand pieces to relieve the hatred in his heart! To such a talented expert, they cared about their face the most. If their attack was dodged by a human from the Central ins, it would be too embarrassing if word got out. A Dragon''s roar resounded, and a huge purple flood Dragon appeared behind Shen Changyi. It coiled there like a ck cloud carrying a storm. At the same time, a golden bow appeared in his hand. He drew the bow and nocked an arrow. This time, he used extremely powerful spiritual energy! Whoosh! The moment the bowstring was released, a dazzling golden arrow instantly shot out. The beam of light was dozens of meters long, like a shocking rainbow, sliding across the sky. He Chuan mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, which flowed in his flesh and turned into runes. His whole body seemed to have turned into a nine prefectures cauldron with a mysterious aura. The aura he emitted was astonishing. The nine prefectures cauldrons could attack and defend, and they were unpredictable. This was the ability that he had gained after absorbing the energy from the bronze fragment. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth continued to gather around He Chuan. The scarlet Vermilion Bird Phantom swirled behind him as if it wanted to incinerate all the sins in the world. He had to defend and attack at the same time. The Vermilion Bird raised its head and pped its wings. It pped its crimson mes to block the golden arrows. However, this arrow was Shen Changyi''s attack filled with hatred. It was a technique of the mortal realm, and its power was as destructive as rotten wood. It immediately tried to break apart the crimson mes. He Chuan''s hands moved, and the Vermilion Bird in the air pped its wings again. The Scarlet mes turned into a shield, and the dense runes revealed an ancient symbol. ng! The golden arrow flew over with unparalleled power and collided with the crimson me shield. A buzzing sound rang out as it destroyed all obstacles in its way. The Vermilion bird''s mes dimmed slightly, and finally, a crack appeared on the crimson me shield! The arrow pierced through the red me shield and headed straight for He Chuan''s chest without losing any power. A golden light rushed into the sky. A light rose around He Chuan, and two cauldrons of the nine prefectures seemed to be floating in his eyes. He didn''t use any other precious techniques, and the spiritual energy within his body instantly began to boil. He continuously pped his hands, turning the bad situation into advantageous! Vaguely, he seemed to have merged with the heavens and earth again. The two resonated with each other. He was like an ancient God, but fortunately, he disyed a magical power. He Chuan''s hands kept moving, and it was as if the earth was shaking. The crimson light collided with the golden arrow, causing it to shake and then shatter! The Golden aura spread across the sky and wreaked havoc in the world. "How is that possible?" Shen Changyi was shocked. This time, he didn''t hold back and was really going for a kill. This was his full-power attack. It didn''t work! What kind of person was He Chuan? How could he block his attack? Shen Changyi couldn''t understand. "Since you''re so stubborn, you can go to hell!" He Chuan rushed forward, his body wrapped in light. His speed had reached its limit, leaving behind an afterimage. He had to kill Shen Changyi and not give him a chance to shoot again. This mysterious race in front of him had far more powerful attacks than those who cultivated martial arts. They should have cultivated for many years. Even a Lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. He Chuan didn''t want to give his opponent a chance. Shen Changyi''s eyes glinted. He knew the situation had be worrisome. However, he pped his wings and dodged to the side with a sh of lightning. He Chuan let out a long cry. The divine light in his body changed again, turning into a long spear. His aura also changed. It was iparably sharp. His entire body was like a statue, and his aura was so piercing that it made one''s spirit unstable. "Kill!" a cruel smile appeared on Shen Changyi''s face. He used his precious technique and sent out a big move. It was formed from symbols and was shaped like a golden cloud as it pressed down. He covered He Chuan beneath him. He was going to use the absolute strength of an inscription realm to suppress and crush He Chuan. Chapter 299 Killing An Outer Realm Expert Content Warning: Torture; death; blood. A golden light burst forth, and Shen Changyi''s entire body was like a golden spear, directly piercing forward, revealing his sharp edge as he charged forward! Shen Changyi pped the wings on his back with a cold and mocking expression on his face. Thick lightning bolts shot out in session as if they were going to explode the void! When the powerful cultivators of the Zhou Dynasty saw the fierce lightning, their faces changed. This was the embodiment of the perfect state of the thunder spell. When a cultivator at the peak of the mortal realm cast it, a lightning bolt could destroy a mountain. Now that the eight lightning bolts were out at the same time wanting to stop He Chuan. Its power was rather terrifying. He was going to turn the entire capital into dust! "Interesting!" his aura fluctuated, and crimson wings appeared on his back. He dodged the lightning in the sky at a breakneck speed, drawing a beautiful arc in the air as he charged toward Shen Changyi. "Exterminate!" Shen Changyi shouted as the lightning exploded in the sky. The entire ce was turned upside down. Even thevake evaporated and shot into the sky. However, He Chuan was swift and had long avoided the attack range of the lightning. He used the Vermilion Bird wings to increase his speed and came to Shen Changyi''s back. Then, he raised his palm to kill him! "I''ve been waiting for you toe." Shen Changyi was sure that He Chuan had nowhere to hide this time. As a matter of fact, the most powerful part of their nsmen was their fleshly bodies. They had tempered their flesh, blood, and bones to be even stronger than weapons. He Chuan didn''t hesitate because of the other party''s words. His palm still struck down, stirring up a violent astral wind. Shen Changyi vaguely felt that something was wrong. He did not dare to face it head-on and hurriedly dodged to the side. The astral wind brushed past his body like a sharp knife, causing his skin to hurt. "Die!" He Chuan seized the opportunity and continued to attack with his palm. Shen Changyi instantly raised his right fist! The fist and palm collided, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard. Shen Changyi''s expression changed drastically, and his right fist was still shattered. How domineering were these palm moves? It was even more terrifying than his physical body. Shen Changyi''s expression was cold as he endured the pain and retreated. However, He Chuan followed Shen Changyi like a shadow. He didn''t want to give Shen Changyi any chance. "Break!" Blood sttered everywhere! He Chuan tore off Shen Changyi''s right arm. In the end, He Chuan''s fistnded on Shen Changyi''s chest. With a bang, Shen Changyi''s entire body was split into several pieces, and he died. The outer realm cultivator at the peak of the mortal realm had fallen! The cultivators who were watching the battle were all shocked. That was a cultivator at the peak of the mortal realm from the outer realm, but he was killed by He Chuan so easily! This ce was boiling with excitement, causing a huge sensation. Another major event happened in the alternate dimension! ... After Gu Mingzhou flew to a high altitude, the gravitational force from the ground suddenly disappeared. The area in front of him became extremely dense white clouds, shrouding and blocking the future. As Gu Mingzhou got closer to the white clouds, the red glow in his dantian became even more dazzling, turning his entire body red. At the same time, in the thick clouds around him, several lightning bolts shed silently without him knowing and instantly entered Gu Mingzhou''s body. "What?" Gu Mingzhou noticed the lightning that had merged into his meridians and revealed a surprised expression. However, he didn''t investigate the reason too much. After confirming that the lightning was harmless to him, he didn''t care anymore. After all, Jing Wudao''s life was in danger, and he had to get there as soon as possible. "Brother Wudao, you must hold on!" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. However, he did not stop and continued to fly above the clouds. Whoosh! A strong wind suddenly rose, and the White clouds scattered. The scenery in front of Gu Mingzhou changed instantly, just like when he first stepped on the bridge of helplessness. The first thing that came into view was the wide bridgehead and several entangled figures. Gu Mingzhou had already crossed the bridge of helplessness and reached the other side. However, before he could stand still, an angry roar came from the entangled figures. "Get lost!" it was Jing Wudao''s voice. He seemed to have suffered a huge attack and had forcibly resisted it. "I don''t care who you are, but you''ll die today!" it was the voice of Wu Ji patriarch. His tone was cold and full of anger. "It''s useless to struggle! Tell us where Gu Mingzhou is, and we might let you die in one piece!" This was He Youliang''s voice, and it was also extremely cold. "If you want to know, you''ll have to defeat me first!" Jing Wudao was still arrogant and cold, but his voice was much weaker than usual. He was obviously seriously injured. "Hall Master He, there''s no need to say anything more. Since he''s guarding here, it means that Gu Mingzhou is still in the tribtion of helplessness and hasn''te out!" Wei Lin''s voice was very sharp and directly hit the vital point. "Why are you wasting your breath on him? Just kill them directly!" Liu Youcheng was as forthright as ever as he directly said this. Before he could finish speaking, a golden light suddenly appeared. It was clear that Liu Youcheng had used a powerful spell to attack. At the same time, green and purple lights shed. It was the Wu Ji patriarch and He Youliang''s simultaneous attacks. Bang! Bang! The deafening sounds of collision resounded throughout the bridge of helplessness. "Brother Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou couldn''t hold it in any longer. With a light tap of his toes, he charged toward the crowd. Whoosh! The spear was already out before the person arrived. The long spear suddenly appeared. It was iparably swift and violent. It directly pierced through the clouds and quickly stabbed the people who were fighting fiercely. Liu Youcheng, who was just about to attack Jing Wudao, suddenly turned around and sent out a palm strike. The spear and the palm collided, producing a muffled sound. At this moment, the spear in Gu Mingzhou''s hands suddenly shot out two purple thunderbolts. They were extremely swift and violent, and they instantly sank into Liu Youcheng''s body. "Pfft!" Liu Youcheng''s face immediately turned red as he vomited blood and staggered backward. Gu Mingzhou didn''t move at all, but he didn''t follow up with another attack. Instead, he brandished his spear and stabbed at the back of the Wu Ji patriarch, who was attacking Jing Wudao. "I''ve been waiting for you!" Although Gu Mingzhou''s sudden sneak attack was swift, he was still discovered by Wu Ji patriarch. Seeing Gu Mingzhou''s attack, a look of disdain shed across Wu Ji patriarch''s face, and he pped out with his broad palm. The green glow brightened, and the wind from his palm was sharp as he attacked Gu Mingzhou! Gu Mingzhou did what he had done to Liu Youcheng earlier. He stepped into the air, shook his long spear, and stabbed down! The spear was sharp and Swift, and it instantly collided with Wu Ji patriarch''s palm wind. An intense light shed as true core strength shot out in all directions! "Your cultivation level increased again? However, do you think you canpete with me? You''re still too young!" Wu Ji patriarch grinned coldly. Suddenly, a powerful force burst out of his right hand and knocked the spear away. Gu Mingzhou''s expression changed, and he quickly retreated. He kept swinging his spear with both hands to dissipate the force. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to rx, Wu Ji patriarch sect''s patriarch took advantage of the situation and pounced on him with his fat body. Wu Ji patriarch didn''t say anything. He put his true core strength on his palms, and green light danced in the air. Gu Mingzhou''s brows furrowed. Instead of advancing, he retreated. His long spear pierced through the air repeatedly, trying to keep a distance from the ancestor of Wu Ji and not let him get close. Chapter 300 The Intense Battle In The Alternate Dimension Wu Ji patriarch''s cultivation level was much higher than Gu Mingzhou''s. Furthermore, the true core strength in his body was very thick, and his moves were very experienced.If Gu Mingzhou were to get close to him, he would definitely be unable to resist and would be defeated in an instant. This was something he didn''t want to see, because he knew his shorings and his strengths. As long as he didn''t let Wu Ji patriarch get close, he could hold Wu Ji patriarch back with his powerful spiritual energy. But ... Gu Mingzhou waved his spear as he frowned at Jing Wudao, who was being pincered by He Youliang and Wei Lin. His heart sank. With his cultivation and the advantage of his spear, he could dy Wu Ji patriarch for a while if he wanted to. But that was all Gu Mingzhou could do! After a while, Wu Ji patriarch would definitely be able to guess Gu Mingzhou''s motive. At that time, regardless of whether he chose to attack even crazily, or even activate his third eye, or retreat and attack Jing Wudao again, Gu Mingzhou would find it difficult to stop him. Even if he could dy Wu Ji patriarch, could Jing Wudao block He Youliang and Wei Lin''s pincer attack? The white mist was like silk, constantly wandering! The surrounding true core strength was scattered in all directions. Gu Mingzhou, who had joined the battle, could clearly see Jing Wudao''s situation. At this moment, Jing Wudao was in a sorry state. His red robe was in tatters, and his body was covered in blood. His face was pale, and he was heavily injured. In the face of He Youliang and Wei Lin''s double attacks, he could only barely block them. He was in danger from a distance, and it was obvious that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. "I can''t let this continue!" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. He stopped retreating in mid-air, and the spear in his hand suddenly shook. "Soul Destruction!" Spear shadows filled the sky, densely packed, and enveloped the opponent. Wu Ji patriarch''s expression changed. He quickly waved his palms and formed a circle in the air. Whoosh! The void trembled, and green light filled the sky! A round green shield with a diameter of nearly three meters appeared in front of Wu Ji patriarch. In the next moment, spear shadows filled the sky and suddenly arrived! Thousands of spear shadows instantly hit the round green shield like a storm of pear blossoms. Bang ... The sounds of collision rang out continuously, and the entire round green shield trembled. But unfortunately, the spear shadows couldn''t break the green shield and hurt Wu Ji patriarch at all. "Hahaha! You little brat, your hit is too light!" Wu Ji patriarch said sarcastically. "Hmph!" Gu Mingzhou let out a cold snort! He could hear the sarcasm in Wu Ji patriarch''s voice and knew that even if he went all out, he wouldn''t be able to shake Wu Ji patriarch. However, Jing Wudao''s life was in danger, and Gu Mingzhou didn''t have time to think. He had to get rid of Wu Ji patriarch as soon as possible. A smile appeared on Gu Mingzhou''s face. He took three steps in the air and took the initiative to approach Wu Ji patriarch. The spiritual energy gushed out from his arm as he waved his spear in the air and stabbed forward again! "Soul reincarnation!" Gu Mingzhou shouted. The spear shadows that filled the sky fused together and became thicker. The speed and power of the spear shadows that shot toward the round green shield became more violent. However, Gu Mingzhou did not stop there. He swung his long spear again, causing the void to tremble. The spear shadows that were shooting toward Wu Ji patriarch changed their direction and scattered. They instantly filled Wu Ji patriarch''s surroundings and came at him from all directions! "Small tricks!" Wu Ji patriarch looked at him with disdain. He grabbed the green Shield in front of him and pulled it away. The round shield was pulled apart like rubber and turned into a round shield, which quickly covered Wu Ji patriarch. "Do you want to be a coward?" Gu Mingzhou sneered. Just as the thick spear shadows were about to hit the circr shield, he stabbed the long spear in his hand again! "Kill the enemy!" Before Gu Mingzhou could finish his sentence, the spear shadows that had already reached the front of Wu Ji patriarch suddenly self-detonated, and the thick, ck spear shadows that covered the sky and the earth exploded one after another. Everything around the round banner that enveloped Wu Ji patriarch exploded. Tens, hundreds, tens of millions ... In the end, thousands of spear shadows exploded at the same time! BOOM! A deafening sound reverberated in front of the bridge of helplessness. The void trembled, and countless fragments shot out in all directions! It caused the spiritual energy around Wu Ji patriarch to boil and flow in all directions. It was extremely dangerous. "Wu Ji, you stay here for now!" Gu Mingzhou immediately avoided the violent area, went around Wu Ji patriarch, and attacked He Youliang. "Shameless thief!" Wu Ji patriarch was furious. He knew he had been tricked. Just as he was about to put away his banner, his sleeves were cut by the violent flow of spiritual energy. He was so frightened that he quickly put back his Xun cover to protect his body. He could only watch Gu Mingzhou leave, his eyes almost spewing fire. Using the self-destruction of thousands of spear shadows to trap Wu Ji patriarch! Gu Mingzhou wouldn''t waste this rare opportunity. He ignored Wu Ji patriarch''s curses and flew toward Jing Wudao as fast as he could. Before his figure had even arrived, his long spear had already been thrust directly aimed at He Youliang. The spear''s radiance was as sharp as ever as it struck its target. However, He Youliang did not turn around. Without waiting for the spear toe, he instantly jumped to the side, choosing to retreat without fighting. "He Youliang!" Wei Lin naturally also instantly discovered He Youliang, who was retreating. His expression instantly changed, and he couldn''t help but roar. He Youliang''s escape caused Wei Lin to instantly fall from the upper hand to disadvantage, and he might even be attacked from both sides by Jing Wudao and Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou, whose attack had been missed, was a little surprised, but he didn''t think too much about it. He Youliang''s retreat without a fight was naturally the best for him. The spear immediately changed direction and attacked Wei Lin. Seeing that the situation was just as he had expected, Wei Lin hurriedly retracted his palm that was about to hit Jing Wudao. He immediately turned around and retreated, pushing both hands towards Gu Mingzhou at the same time! Three silver needles were shot out at the same time, brushing past the long spear and aiming straight for Gu Mingzhou''s chest. "Be careful!" Jing Wudao''s pale face revealed a worried expression. As he warned Gu Mingzhou, a scarlet light shed out, and his right palm pped Wei Lin. Gu Mingzhou''s expression was grave, and he twisted the spear with his right arm! ng! The silver needles that were shot at him were instantly scattered by him. At the same time, Jing Wudao also quickly approached Wei Lin and pped him with a fierce palm wind. Wei Lin''s face revealed a ruthless expression. He actually chose to advance instead of retreating. He stepped forward into the void and directly raised his palm to meet the attack. Bang! Bang! The two palms collided! Jing Wudao''s expression was dark as he was sent flying like a broken zither. Wei Lin, however, wasn''t affected. Instead, he took the opportunity to fly in the direction of Liu Youcheng, seeking protection. Gu Mingzhou couldn''t care about chasing Wei Lin and hurriedly flew towards Jing Wudao. He held the spear in his left hand and freed his right hand to catch Jing Wudao. "I''m fine, cough, cough..." Jing Wudao''s face was extremely dark, and as soon as he opened his mouth, blood gushed out. "Brother Wudao, don''t talk. Go back to my inner core and rest first. "I''ll ask Master Qin to help you healter." Chapter 301 Three-Life Stone But Jing Wudao didn''t need to listen to Gu Mingzhou''s words. A warm smile appeared on his dark face as he slowly reached out his hand and pointed behind Gu Mingzhou with a trembling finger! "Hurry up and go to the three-life stone a hundred meters North. Stop him..." Before he could finish speaking, Jing Wudao''s raised palm suddenly dropped down. His entire body turned into a red light and quickly entered Gu Mingzhou''s body. "Jing Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou eximed. However, in the next moment, he felt the extremely weak Jing Wudao return to his dantian, and he immediately rxed. "Three-life stone!" after making sure that Jing Wudao''s life was not in danger for the time being, Gu Mingzhou gripped his spear tightly and looked toward the North. Since Jing Wudao did not forget to remind Gu Mingzhou before he disappeared, it was enough to prove the importance of this matter. He couldn''t help but pay attention to it and set his eyes on the three-life stone Jing Wudao mentioned. He looked to the North and saw a circr altar that was dozens of meters long. At the center of the altar was a yellow stone about three to four meters in diameter. Right now, in front of the yellow stone, a figure was constantly casting spell techniques. He urged a steady stream of true core strength into the stone, spreading out ripples of true core strength. "Shangguan Fei?" Gu Mingzhou muttered to himself. The figure on the altar was Shangguan Fei, who had disappeared. "No wonder I didn''t see him earlier. I thought he was still trapped in the tribtion of helplessness and hadn''te out yet. I didn''t expect him to be controlling the three-life stone!" As Gu Mingzhou spoke, he leaped and flew towards the altar. Before Jing Wudao disappeared, he didn''t forget to remind him to stop something when he mentioned the three-life stone. At first, he didn''t understand what Jing Wudao meant. But now, seeing Shangguan Fei''s action, Jing Wudao''s intention was to stop Shangguan Fei. He didn''t know why he stopped Shangguan Fei from activating the three-life stone, and he didn''t even know what the stone was used for. However, it was naturally very important for Jing Wudao to regard it so highly. Without the slightest hesitation, he leaped forward and thrust his spear at Shangguan Fei, who was on the altar. Gu Mingzhou''s position was less than a hundred meters away from the altar. With his current speed, he could reach it in an instant. At this moment, the golden light shot over rapidly with great ferocity and power. "If you want to stop Ind Master Shangguan Fei, you have to get past me!" Liu Youcheng had already attacked, following behind the golden light. His true essence was vast and mighty as he threw a punch. The wind from the punch howled as it condensed true core strength. It instantly turned into a ferocious Golden Dragon and attacked Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou quickly retracted his spear and retreated to avoid the Dragon formed by the golden light. At this critical moment, he directly used his void true core strength and stabbed forward. The true core strength on the tip of the spear also transformed into a giant dragon that coiled in the air. It suddenly roared toward the ferocious Golden Dragon and instantly collided with it. BOOM! The explosion was earth-shattering and tore the void apart. A ck crack appeared and a spatial storm seeped out, wreaking havoc. Gu Mingzhou and Liu Youcheng both retreated from the shock and staggered a few steps before they managed to stop themselves. "Pfft!" Gu Mingzhou, who had just stopped, spat out a mouthful of blood. The void was instantly dyed red as he floated down. Liu Youcheng''s strength was clearly much more tyrannical than his, and he was also shaken until his face and ears turned red, but he did not vomit blood, barely holding back. Gu Mingzhou, you little thief! Die! Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, the ancestor of the limitless sect had already escaped and flown over angrily. Wu Ji patriarch formed a sword with his hands and pointed at his temples. The bump on his forehead split open, and a bright green light shot out. The extremely bright green light was as thick as a little finger and had great power! It actually passed through the raging spatial storm directly, leaving a ck crack in the void, and shot towards Gu Mingzhou like lightning. Gu Mingzhou hurriedly waved his spear, wanting to use the spear technique to block, but it was toote. The green ray instantly hit his chest. Blood spurted out. Gu Mingzhou immediately fell to the ground like a falling meteor. Dust flew everywhere, the bluestone bs cracked, and the turtle marks spread. "Little thief, you''re dead for sure this time!" Wu Ji patriarch didn''t stop. He seemed to know that Gu Mingzhou wasn''t dead even after suffering such a heavy blow. He directly kicked out in the air and suddenly kicked down at the ce where the dust was flying. Before the flying dust settled, it rose again. The cracks on the bridge started to spread again. In the blink of an eye, the cracks covered the entire bridge. "Let''s see if you''re still alive this time." Wu Ji patriarch finally stopped and looked on with disdain. "The old patriarch is mighty. Gu Mingzhou will definitely die this time!" Wei Lin also flew over and floated beside Wu Ji patriarch. "You''re not bad either. Even when faced with the joint Forces of two people, you didn''t choose to abandon the enemy and escape. Unlike some people, who usually think that their cultivation is profound, at the critical moment, they''re scared and run away before they even fight!" Wu Ji patriarch smiled at Wei Lin, but his words were full of sarcasm. However, He Youliang did not seem to mind. His eyes looked at the ce where Gu Mingzhou had fallen. At the same time, he took a step into the air and approached the bridge. "Is he going to die just like this?" He Youliang muttered to himself. "Could it be that Hall Master He is still reluctant to part with him?" Liu Youcheng coldly mocked. "He''s just an ant. Why would I put him in my eyes? Since he would be a great obstacle in the future, if he dies so easily, I''ll doubt the authenticity of the river of forgetfulness!" He Youliang said in a clear voice. Wei Lin immediately stood in front of He Youliang, blocking his way. "I wonder who was the one who was scared off by the ant just now. Now that the ant has been taken care of by Wu Ji patriarch, why is he here again?" Wei Lin was clearly brooding over He Youliang''s escape from the battle earlier, leaving him to face Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao''s attack alone. "What do you know? With Wu Ji patriarch and Ind Master Liu Youcheng here, this brat won''t be able to escape!" He Youliang exined. "I don''t dare to be called patriarch. This kid has an instant talisman in his hand. He was able to escape from the Ind Master Shangguan before. I don''t dare to boast!" Wu Ji patriarch replied ambiguously. "Hall Master He, what you did just now was really outrageous!" from Liu Youcheng''s words, it was clear that he was on the side of Wu Ji patriarch sect''s patriarch. He Youliang was immediately rendered speechless and no longer continued this topic. He took a step forward, wanting to bypass Wei Lin and fly toward the end of the bridge. "It''s better if you don''t get close! Who knows if you''re trying to save him!" Wei Lin quickly stepped forward and stopped He Youliang again with a sinister smile. "Get lost!" He Youliang''s face was filled with anger. After being blocked by Wei Lin time and time again, it was obvious that he was furious and was ready to teach this arrogant fellow a lesson. "You want to bully the weak?" before He Youliang made a move, Wu Ji patriarch had already opened his mouth. The eye on his forehead had already split open, and he looked like he was about to attack as well. "I''m not dead yet, and you already have an internal conflict?" amidst the flying dust, Gu Mingzhou held his spear and said. "You''re still alive? You''re really tough!" Wu Ji patriarch''s patriarch narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Gu Mingzhou. Chapter 302 Ancient Qing Emperor "The toad isn''t dead yet, so how could I die so easily?" Gu Mingzhou reached out to wipe the remaining blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up at the crowd. "You''re on the verge of death, and still dare to speak so arrogantly. I''ll definitely peel off your skinter!" the eye on the patriarch''s forehead split open, and a bright green light shot out again. The green light streaked across the sky and rapidly approached. Facing this ferocious green glow, Gu Mingzhou suddenly smiled! "Smelly toad, it''s all thanks to you that I was able to escape this time. Just based on this point alone, I''ll leave your corpse intact in the future!" Gu Mingzhou''s left hand suddenly reached for his waist. The token the size of a palm flew out immediately, and a light screen hung down, directly enveloping Gu Mingzhou. Then, Gu Mingzhou disappeared into thin air, leaving only an afterimage that swayed faintly in the dust. The dazzling green light struck, instantly piercing through the afterimages and directly striking the bridge of helplessness. "He actually escaped?" Wu Ji patriarch grumbled. "It''s bad! The stinky brat is trying to stop Ind Master Shangguan!" He Youliang suddenly turned around and flew in the direction of the altar. The other three people were shocked and flew toward the altar at the same time. They were one step toote. Before they could fly up to the altar, Gu Mingzhou instantly appeared in front of the three-life stone and looked at Shangguan Fei across the stone. "Ind Master Shangguan, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed again this time!" the long spear in Gu Mingzhou''s hand danced. Shangguan Fei, who was casting a spell, wanted to stop it, but it was still toote. His long spear instantly stabbed into the three-life stone. The entire altar trembled. The three-life stone that had been stabbed suddenly burst out with a brilliant light that enveloped Gu Mingzhou, Shangguan Fei, as well as He Youliang, Wu Ji patriarch, Liu Youcheng, and Wei Lin, who were flying over at high speed. A gentle breeze blew past, and everyone disappeared! The wind howled in front of him, and the world was reversed. Before Gu Mingzhou could react, the scenery in front of him changed dramatically. A huge pce appeared in front of him. "You little brat, you''ve killed me!" before Gu Mingzhou could take a closer look at the pce, an extremely cold voice came from behind him. "Shangguan Fei?" Gu Mingzhou turned around and looked. Shangguan Fei was standing not far behind him, his eyes zing. "Don''t you know that you''ve not only harmed yourself this time, you''ve also harmed us!" behind Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, Liu Youcheng, Wei Lin, and Wu Ji patriarch were all present. Although they looked around in confusion, when they looked at Gu Mingzhou, their eyes were filled with anger. "Ind Master Shangguan, what are you still talking about? Just kill him directly!" Wu Ji patriarch said. "That''s right! This brat ruined our n. We must kill him!" Wei Lin pandered to Wu Ji patriarch and also wanted to kill Gu Mingzhou. "So, I''ve sessfully stopped your n?" Gu Mingzhou turned a blind eye to everyone''s killing intent. He just needed toplete Jing Wudao''s task. As for his life and death, he had no choice. Jing Wudao knew he could temporarily escape from this predicament by using the instant talisman. However, Jing Wudao didn''t ask him to escape before he disappeared. Instead, he asked him to stop Shangguan Fei. In the past, if they were in danger, Jing Wudao would probably choose to let Gu Mingzhou escape without hesitation, even if it meant sacrificing his life. However, the choice this time waspletely different, so he had to do it! Shangguan Fei''s calm face finally showed an expression that did not match his identity. "Not bad! You''ve indeed stopped me from subduing the three-life stone, but the price you''ll have to pay for this will be your life!" Guan Fei tapped his feet lightly and leaped towards Gu Mingzhou. Golden spiritual energy quietly burst out, and he suddenly waved his palm, aiming straight for the other party''s chest. The wind from the palm strike was extremely fierce. Gu Mingzhou, who was now seriously injured, had no ability to dodge at all. Shangguan Fei''s fierce palm had already struck Gu Mingzhou''s chest. Bang! But after the muffled sound, Gu Mingzhou did not move at all. Instead, Shangguan Fei, who had struck, retreated. Shangguan Fei was sent flying back several meters. He staggered back afternding on the ground. Wu Ji patriarch and the others behind him quickly reached out to support him. Only then did he stop and barely stand. "Ind Master Shangguan, are you alright?" Wu Ji patriarch asked with concern. "Ind Master Shangguan..." He Youliang, Wei Lin, and Liu Youcheng also hurriedly went up to ask about the situation. "I''m fine!" Shangguan Fei said coldly, waving his hand to block the crowd''s support. "Just keep hiding! Come out and face me if you have the ability!" Shangguan Fei took two steps forward, raised his head, and looked around as he shouted. There was no sound, not even movement. Gu Mingzhou also raised his head and looked around like Shangguan Fei. Just now, he had thought that he would die. After all, he was very clear about Shangguan Fei''s strength. Now that he was seriously injured, it was naturally difficult for him to resist the palm just now. But strangely, just as Shangguan Fei''s fierce palm was about to hit Gu Mingzhou, an inexplicable force suddenly fell on him. Not only did he block Shangguan Fei''s attack, but he also managed to push Shangguan Fei back. "What''s wrong? You dare to do but dare not admit it?" seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Shangguan Fei immediately clenched his right hand into a fist and circted his spiritual energy, ready to attack Gu Mingzhou again. "Killing is forbidden in front of the Qing Emperor''s Pce. Those who disobey will be beheaded!" the sound of the echo lingered in the air, reverberating through the entire Hall. The pce gate suddenly opened on its own. Two golden doors that were nearly 100 meters tall exuded a faint light. They slowly opened, revealing a resplendent Pce Hall. The hall was extremely wide, with golden zed tiles and Jade te Dragon pirs. The decorations were magnificent. In the middle of the hall, there was a stage that surrounded the Dragon Throne. There was a huge screen behind the dragon Throne with a picture of a hundred Dragons dancing. A huge que that was several meters long was hung above. "The Qing Emperor''s Pce?" Shangguan Fei murmured to himself as the spiritual energy around his right hand dissipated. "Could it be the pce of the Ancient Qing Emperor?" Wu Ji patriarch asked in surprise. "The Qing Emperor you mentioned, could it be the Great Qing Emperor whoprehended dimensional secret techniques?" Liu Youcheng said in disbelief. "Who is this Qing Emperor?" Wei Lin knew nothing about the Qing Emperor. "He''s a legendary figure from ancient times. No one knows where he came from. The Qing Emperor appeared out of nowhere and used tough methods to save a woman. He fought against many heroes alone and killed many. He was known as the Sage of Qing Emperor and was an unrivaled existence in the universe." He Youliang exined. "However, after he became famous, he disappeared without a trace, and his life and death are a mystery!" Wu Ji patriarch heaved a sigh. "I never thought that I would be able to find the Qing Emperor''s traces in the three-life stone. How lucky." Liu Youcheng rubbed his eyes, afraid that he was seeing things. Gu Mingzhou had never heard of this legendary Qing Emperor. However, after listening to He Youliang''s exnation, he now understood a little, and a sense of admiration welled up in him. "You''re lucky. I''ll spare your life for now!" Shangguan Fei said coldly. However, Wu Ji patriarch and the others were unwilling to ept this! "Killing is forbidden in front of the Qing emperor''s pce. Who would dare to disobey the Qing Emperor''s words?" Shangguan Fei interrupted the people who were about to speak. He waved his long sleeve and walked directly past Gu Mingzhou to the main hall. Although the other four were unwilling, they knew that it would be very easy for Shangguan Fei to kill them. They didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly chased after Shangguan Fei. When they passed by Gu Mingzhou, their eyes were filled with killing intent. "Since I''m alive today, you''ll all die in the future." Gu Mingzhou looked at the people who quickly entered the hall and mumbled. He immediately followed the crowd and walked into the Qing Emperor''s pce without any hesitation. Chapter 303 Qing Emperors Image Projection The Qing Emperor Pce was extremely spacious. It was twice asrge as the Seven Devil Hall that Gu Mingzhou had seen. The ground was paved with dark-green stone bs, which emitted a dark-green light like a mirror of light that reflected the hall. As he stepped in, it was as if he was standing in two connected pces at the end, making the entire hall look even more magnificent and spacious. In the hall, there were a total of 18 pirs with coiling Dragons on each side. The carved divine Dragons were vivid and lifelike. Under the reflection of the green stone bs, they swayed slightly as they stepped in. At first nce, they looked like thirty-six real Dragons that hade to life. Their pirs were ferocious and majestic. "It''s really the work of the heavens and earth!" He Youliang could not help but exim as he stepped into the hall. "I think that only the Qing Emperor, who had dominated the eight realms, could be so extravagant! Look at the dark green stone bs. They are all top-grade green primordial stones, which are also scarce materials. Look at the Coiling Dragon pir, which is made of top-grade green wood. The three thousand zed tiles on the roof are all made of rare gilt rock... Any one of them would cause a sensation if they were to be released outside!" Wu Ji''s patriarch also let out a sigh. "The Qing Emperor is indeed worthy of being one of the great ancient emperors in the past hundreds of millions of years. Is he really as powerful as you all say?" Wei Lin squinted his eyes and sized up the surroundings as he questioned. "Do you still need to say that? Just looked at the Qing Emperor''s Pce. Since the beginning of the world, which Emperor can bepared to him?" Liu Youcheng exined, his face full of admiration. "The Qing Emperor is indeed a publicly acknowledged powerful existence in the cultivation world. Whether it''s his battle achievements or his cultivation, they''re both extremely powerful! It''s a pity that even such a person can''t obtain eternal life. Even if we cultivators put in all our effort in cultivation, what will we be able to achieve in the end?" Shangguan Fei also spoke up. He looked at the splendid pce and sighed. "Ind Master Shangguan''s words are wrong. No one can say for sure whether the Qing Emperor is dead or alive." Liu Youcheng suddenly opened his mouth and actually refuted Shangguan Fei''s opinion. "This theory of yours is truly unique. However, it is tough for us to know exactly what happened to the Qing Emperor in the end. Perhaps he really did find a ce to live in seclusion." Shangguan Fei did not refute Liu Youcheng''s opinion but exined it ordingly. While everyone was sighing and arguing, Gu Mingzhou stood by the door expressionlessly. He carefully looked around and did not approach the crowd. His slightly narrowed eyes were filled with surprise. The surprise that this magnificent Qing Emperor''s grand Pce had brought to everyone was truly too great. However, just as everyone was in shock, the ancient voice sounded again! "I am the Qing Emperor. Wee to my Qing Emperor Pce!" A fat Daoist priest in a Daoist robe suddenly appeared on the initially empty stage. This was the fat Daoist priest who was not angry but still looked mighty. He was dressed in a simple green Daoist robe, but he had the appearance of a sage. Even with his hands behind his back and a smile on his face, he still made people shudder and respect him. However, Gu Mingzhou felt a strange aura from this fat Daoist priest for some reason. He had an ominous premonition, which made his hair stand on end. He felt that the Qing Emperor was not a good person. Of course, Gu Mingzhou only thought about it and did not dare to say it out loud. This fat Daoist priest that had suddenly appeared was almost precisely the same as the fat statue he had seen in the silver-white forest. The only difference was that the fat figure was a thousand feet tall, while the fat Daoist was only about 1.7 meters tall. "So that sculpture outside earlier was the Qing Emperor! I''ve been disrespectful!" obviously, Gu Mingzhou was not the only one who had realized this. Shangguan Fei and the others also realized this. Liu Youcheng couldn''t help but step forward and cup his hands. "Since you were able to ovee the tribtions of the river of forgetfulness and bridge of helplessness, it is clear that you have a strong will and a powerful soul." The Qing Emperor, who was standing on the stage with his hands behind his back, turned a blind eye to Liu Youcheng''s ttery. He arrogantly raised his hands and cupped them in respect to the heavens. He minded his own business and loudly shouted. "I believe that those who can make it here are all geniuses of this world. Since I, the Qing Emperor, have left behind my inheritance here, I naturally won''t mistreat you all. If you all can pass through the final three-life tribtion, you will be able to enter the back hall of the Qing Emperor and obtain the divine weapons and inheritance of my true self." The Qing Emperor put down his hands and continued. "The Qing Emperor actually left behind an inheritance!" He Youliang was extremely shocked. "So this is thend of the Qing Emperor''s inheritance. The heavens are really watching over us!" The Infinityughed out loud in excitement. Although Wei Lin and Liu Youcheng didn''t say anything, their faces were filled with joy and excitement. "It is truly an honor for us to be able to encounter His Excellency Sage Emperor''s inheritance here. However, may I know where the three-life tribtion that Senior mentioned is? What''s the tribtion?" on the other hand, Shangguan Fei, who was unusually calm, took a step forward, cupped his hands, and said, Shangguan Fei is indeed a cunning old fox. Even in the face of the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, he still looks calm, and his heart is not beating fast. His inner world is showing its inner thoughts and he is concerned about the third tribtion. Gu Mingzhou, who was standing at the entrance of the hall, thought to himself. Shangguan Fei''s behavior was enough to prove his cautious and cunning nature. It would not be easy if he wanted to escape from his hands. "Ordinary people can''t obtain my inheritance. Therefore, his main body had made some changes to thest of the three tribtions of the river of forgetfulness. It was no longer prying into reincarnation but a line between life and death." The Qing Emperor also did not answer Shangguan Fei''s question. As he continued, a strange smile that made Gu Mingzhou feel uneasy appeared on his greasy and fat face. The Qing Emperor''s right hand pointed toward the dark green floor of the Grand Pce in front of him! The entire Qing Emperor''s Pce started to shake. The initially t green ground began to wriggle slightly and gradually spread. In the end, it was like the surface of the water, with slight ripples when the breeze blew. "It''s indeed a good move!" Gu Mingzhou frowned and thought to himself. The Qing Emperor instantly turned the vast floor of the hall into a pool of water. His means were so powerful that even the World God, Xu Fengyu, whom Gu Mingzhou had met before, might not have been able to do it. "Everyone, please take a look. This is the final three-life tribtion. You''ll have to experience it on your own after you''ve entered, " the Qing Emperor muttered. The Qing Emperor did not wait for everyone''s reaction. His right hand was waved out. Swish! A strong wind suddenly rose and swept through the hall. Gu Mingzhou was not even prepared at all. Together with Shangguan Fei and the others, they were directly swept into the ground that had turned into ake by this sudden gust of wind. Whoosh! The waves sshed in all directions. The entire Qing Emperor''s Hall was once again empty. The two doors of the hall slowly closed. "If he can walk out of this three-lives tribtion, it means his talent is not bad! At that time, I will be able to carry out the follow-up n!" the Qing Emperor''s fat image projection shattered and turned into specks of crystal light before dissipating into the entire hall. Chapter 304 The Strange Sea The sound of the violent collision of the seawater rang in Gu Mingzhou''s ears, piercing his eardrums. The endless sea water swarmed over and drowned him in an instant. He didn''t even have time to react before he was chugged down by a few mouthfuls of seawater, choking and coughing non-stop. Gu Mingzhou quickly came back to his senses. He hurriedly activated the spiritual energy in his body and rose into the air. But to Gu Mingzhou''s surprise, he had just flown less than three meters out of the sea when a powerful suction force appeared and instantlynded on him. "What?" he was so surprised that he almost fell into the sea again. He hurriedly circted all the true core strength in his body to resist the powerful suction force and looked around while panting. ? Other than water, there was still water! As far as the eye could see, it was as if he was in the middle of an endless sea, surrounded by a boundless sea surface. The waves gradually sshed, and the wild tide continued. Between heaven and earth, it was all white, making him feel like a drop in the ocean, extremely small. "Where is this ce?" Gu Mingzhou resisted the strong suction force and looked around. He only remembered he was swept away by the violent wind that the Qing Emperor had created. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived here. "Could this be the so-called the third tribtion?" Gu Mingzhou muttered to himself as he looked at the boundless sea and guessed in his heart. At this moment, a huge wave swept over like a sea beast. The wave was dozens of meters high and extremely terrifying. Gu Mingzhou hurriedly activated his spiritual energy and quickly fled in the opposite direction, trying to avoid this wave. Unfortunately, the powerful pressure from the sea made him barely able to resist. Even if he could move, his speed was extremely slow. After flying for less than three meters, he was swept away by the waves behind him and instantly mmed down. The heavy andrge amount of seawater directly smacked Gu Mingzhou into the sea and drowned him. Ssh! The next moment, Gu Mingzhou flew out of the sea with difficulty and floated in the air again. However, he had just flown out of the sea when a huge wave hit him again, instantly smacking Gu Mingzhou into the sea. Gu Mingzhou flew out again, and the waves rose again, instantly attacking. After repeating this over and over again, the monstrous waves directly mmed Gu Mingzhou down to a depth of 100 meters. "What''s the situation? Could it be that flying is prohibited on the surface of the sea?" Gu Mingzhou, who had suffered three losses, did not continue to fly out of the sea. He just hid in the sea and carefully looked above. The powerful gravitational force disappeared, and so did the strange wave! He immediately noticed the difference. Let''s try again! Without any hesitation, he poured out his spiritual energy and broke out of the water. As expected, the moment he flew out of the sea, a powerful suction force immediately descended on his body. Then, a huge wave suddenly appeared out of nowhere and came crashing down. Ssh! The water sshed everywhere, and the ripples gradually spread. Gu Mingzhou, who had just flown out of the sea, was pped back into the sea. Gu Mingzhou did not have the power to resist the waves. Instead, he took advantage of the force of the waves and swam directly to the bottom of the sea. Since he''s not allowed to fly out of the sea, he''ll go to the bottom of the sea to see what''s going on!" The ocean here was much clearer than the Arctic Ocean. Even if it were a thousand meters deep, one would not feel dark. However, for some reason, he had been traveling at high speed for an hour. With his speed, he had probably traveled more than two thousand meters. It was still a vast expanse of green, and he couldn''t see the bottom of the sea. Gu Mingzhou thought that the sea was deeper, so he kept pouring out his spiritual energy and elerated again to dive down. He continued to sink more than three thousand meters, but he still couldn''t see the bottom of the sea. He panted continuously, but his eyes were determined as he continued to dive. Four hourster, they had sunk more than 6000 meters, but they still could not see the bottom of the sea. With a pale face, Gu Mingzhou''s body was close to its limit. Although his diving speed was much slower, he did not give up and continued. After sinking more than eight thousand meters, he still couldn''t see the bottom. "I can''t do it anymore!" the exhausted Gu Mingzhou decisively gave up on the idea of continuing to dive. He sat cross-legged in the seawater more than eight thousand meters deep and began to recuperate. However, just as he sat down, Gu Mingzhou, who was resting in the deep water, opened his eyes again. "There''s no spiritual energy here?" he got up unsteadily and muttered to himself in disbelief. He was just about to rest for a while to recover some spiritual energy and heal his injuries. However, when he sat down and started to cultivate, he realized that he could not absorb any energy from the surrounding seawater. "The spiritual energy is the beginning of the world. How can the sea not have spiritual energy?" Gu Mingzhou was a little anxious. He still did not believe it. He immediately used the absorption technique, wanting to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth forcibly. This was an unknown spell that Gu Mingzhou had obtained by chance when he started cultivating. Its domineering absorption ability set off a storm around him. The seawater within a 50-mile radius of Gu Mingzhou started boiling, forming a vortex. With him as the center, the seawater within the 50-mile radius was stirred up. Even so, Gu Mingzhou, who had activated it for a long time, stopped. The boiling sea water spread out, forming ripples that spread in all directions. "There really is no spiritual energy!" he muttered to himself in disappointment. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was too important for cultivators. One must know that if a cultivator did not have spiritual energy, then what was the difference between them and a martial artist? At most, he was a saint cultivator. After all, he was still a mortal! "This isn''t the real world. It''s normal not to have spiritual energy!" just as Gu Mingzhou''s soul was in a daze, an unruly voice suddenly rang in his ears. "Master Qin?" The disappointed Gu Mingzhou quickly shouted. The person who suddenly spoke was Master Qin, who was hiding in his cor. "Don''t you know how to use your brain when you''re in trouble? What''s the use of being so dejected?" Master Qin flew out from Gu Mingzhou''s cor and descended a purple light to heal him. "It''s just that I can''t help but feel a little flustered when I suddenly came to a ce where I can''t even see fish." Gu Mingzhou quickly sat down cross-legged and used the purple light to heal his injuries and recover his strength. He didn''t forget to refute Master Qin. "Still not admitting it? I found your mental illness during the river of forgetfulness tribtion. You have a huge knot in your heart that needs to be untied." Master Qin said, "I know I have a knot in my heart, but it can''t be untied." Gu Mingzhou felt that his injuries had recovered. He looked up at Master Qin, who was flying around, and said, "If you can''t untie the knot in your heart, I''m afraid it''ll be very difficult to break through your current realm!" Master Qin said lightly. Gu Mingzhou was about to ask for more details when Master Qin suddenly screamed! "Poisonous electric eel! Hurry up and run!" Before he could finish his sentence, a huge wave had already hit Gu Mingzhou. Master Qin''s shout was so sudden that Gu Mingzhou didn''t even have time to react. He was directly swept away by this sudden huge wave. The huge wave carried a huge force and rolled Gu Mingzhou three to four miles away. Fortunately, although it came suddenly, he reacted the moment he was swept away, and the spiritual energy he had just recovered gushed out. Chapter 305 Danger In The Deep Sea Gu Mingzhou broke through the waves and immediately resisted this force. He stabilized himself in the boiling seawater again. But before he could stand firm, Master Qin also flew out of the waves and quicklynded on Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder, urging him. "Little brat, what are you doing? Hurry up and run!" "Ah?" Gu Mingzhou still didn''t understand what Master Qin meant, and a chill suddenly hit him. A thick ck eel that was a thousand feet long suddenly appeared in front of them. It opened its bloody mouth wide, and its sharp, venomous fangs shed with a cold light as it suddenly pounced at Gu Mingzhou. "I''ll run!" Gu Mingzhou quickly retreated. However, the ck giant eel was obviously more agile than he had expected. It turned its body and instantly darted toward Gu Mingzhou. When the ck eel approached, it swung its tail with great force and was extremely fast! A thousand-foot body blocked Gu Mingzhou''s path. Then, the eel turned around and coiled around Gu Mingzhou, trying to entwine its prey. His expression changed drastically. He knew very well how strong the snake eel''s body was. If he were entangled, he would immediately lose his mobility. The spiritual energy in his body surged, and Gu Mingzhou''s speed immediately increased. When the thick eel''s body swept over, he instantly flew a hundred meters away. Hiss!" When the giant ck eel saw that Gu Mingzhou had escaped, it immediately bared its teeth and flicked its red tongue. It was obviously a little angry. Its tail swayed, and it quickly rushed toward its prey. "A little snake eel dares to do something strange?" Gu Mingzhou shouted in a deep voice. He decided not to run anymore. He opened his hands and a long spear appeared in Gu Mingzhou''s hands out of thin air. With the long spear in hand, Gu Mingzhou swept away his previous embarrassment and revealed his confidence. He thrust his long spear forward! Thousands of spear shadows suddenly appeared in front of Gu Mingzhou. They were densely packed. When the ck eel approached, they suddenly shot out. The spear shadow was extremely fast, carrying a terrifying destructive power. It instantly stabbed the ck eel''s body, causing it to stop and be instantly overwhelmed by the countless spear shadows. "Let''s see if you''re still alive!" Gu Mingzhou put away his gun and stood up, a smile on his face. Master Qin''s sudden exmation earlier had made him a little flustered. In addition, the sudden appearance of the ck giant eel caught Gu Mingzhou off guard. This caused him to be flustered. Now that he hade back to his senses, Gu Mingzhou became very confident. Gu Mingzhou realized that there was no spiritual energy in this sea area. Since it had no spiritual energy, the ck eel naturally could not cultivate and be a demon. He would not be afraid of a snake eel without cultivation. However, the smile on Gu Mingzhou''s face had just appeared when it instantly froze. The ck giant eel let out an explosive sound in the midst of the thousands of spear shadows! BOOM! A muffled sound rang out as ifthunder had exploded at the bottom of the sea. Although it wasn''t deafening, it set off huge waves. The seawater within a radius of nearly a hundred miles churned at this moment, and the waves swept in all directions. "What?" before Gu Mingzhou could react, he was sent flying a hundred meters away by the waves caused by the explosion. At the center of the bubble explosion, a giant eel that was a thousand feet long and shing with green light suddenly jumped out, broke the waves, and hovered above the rolling sea. Its huge eel head turned around, and its fist-sized round eyes stared straight at Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou''s scalp turned numb from the gaze of this pair of eerie eel eyes. A bone-piercing chill, apanied by a great sense of danger, rose spontaneously. "Not good!" Gu Mingzhou quickly activated his core energy to resist the impact of the waves around him. He turned around and fled decisively. This was an instinctive reaction of the body to anything that could endanger his life. An extremely strong and dangerous aura even made Gu Mingzhou feel like he was about to die! As Gu Mingzhou turned around and fled without hesitation, the ck giant eel on the rolling waves suddenly opened its bloody mouth, and its scarlet snake tongue stuck out immediately! A thick green liquid shot out from his arm. As the purple liquid shot out, there were also traces of lightning surrounding it. It continued to overflow into the surrounding seawater. A thousand miles of the sea was filled with lightning and instantly attacked Gu Mingzhou. Crackle! Gu Mingzhou, who was turning around to escape, was struck by lightning. His body went numb, and his speed immediately slowed down. This bolt of lightning had the ability to seal one''s cultivation. The moment it hit Gu Mingzhou, it was locked down along with the core energy in his body. Although the sealing power wasn''t strong, it still stopped his escaping figure. The green, viscous liquid quickly rushed toward Gu Mingzhou and mmed into him. "Dirty saliva, get lost!" a bright purple light shot out from Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder and instantly hit the green, sticky liquid. The sticky green liquid exploded three feet away from Gu Mingzhou. Countless little finger-sized green liquid fragments sshed in all directions and merged into the surrounding seawater. The seawater that came into contact with the green liquid instantly turned pitch-ck, and white foam bubbled and sizzled. In the blink of an eye, it had infected a radius of a hundred miles, forming a rolling ck fog that rose up. Within the ck mist, there were also electric arcs circting. "What a ferocious poison!" Gu Mingzhou''s pupils contracted as he thought to himself. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Master Qin blocked the green poison. Otherwise, he would have died. "Brat, why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and run!" While Gu Mingzhou was still in shock, the purple ray flew out of the ck mist andnded on Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder. Gu Mingzhou came back to his senses. Without any hesitation, he used all his strength and quickly fled forward. The giant ck eel waspletely enraged by Gu Mingzhou. Seeing that the poison had lost its effect, it immediately shot its thousand-foot-long body at its prey. He passed through the ck mist in an instant and approached Gu Mingzhou''s back. The ck giant eel''s speed in the deep sea was even faster than Gu Mingzhou''s at his peak condition! Gu Mingzhou sensed the speed of the ck eel''s pursuit and was extremely surprised. Gu Mingzhou, who was in the mortal realm, used all his speed and was more than twice as fast as before. In the deep sea, although it could not be as fast as lightning onnd, it was still extremely fast. However, he couldn''t shake off the ck eel. Not only did he not manage to shake them off, but he was also caught up to in an instant. This caused Gu Mingzhou''s previous confidence to vanish instantly, and he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. After the short fight just now, he knew that he was no match for the ck eel. If he were caught up, he would die without a doubt. "I say, brat, you''re too slow. Sooner orter, you''ll be the feces of this poisonous electric eel!" grumbling aside, as Master Qin spoke, he also emitted a bright purple glow that instantly enveloped Gu Mingzhou. Whoosh! Gu Mingzhou''s speed suddenly increased like lightning. In a few breaths, he had already left the ck giant eel far behind. After temporarily shaking off the ck eel, he did not dare to dy and continued to run. Gu Mingzhou only dared to slow down when he had flown nearly ten thousand miles away, and the bright purple light that Master Qin emitted had faded. Chapter 306 Treated As A Big Fish "Where is this broken ce? Not only did it not have any true core strength, but it also had such a powerful giant eel." Gu Mingzhou said breathlessly, still in shock. "Hmph! That''s a highly poisonous electric eel, so it''s naturally very powerful." Godfather Qin exined. "Poisonous electric eel? Did you just say that the eel was called a poisonous electric eel?" Gu Mingzhou asked, puzzled. "It''s indeed a giant eel, but who told you that an eel can''t be called a poisonous eel? Not only does it have a powerful venom, but it also has electric arcs that can paralyze people!" Master Qin immediately retorted in dissatisfaction. "That''s true," Gu Mingzhou immediately nodded. The giant ck eel was indeed strange. Not only was the venom it spat out extremely powerful, but it also had an electric arc that could confine one''s cultivation. He had been struck by the electric arc and was almost corroded by the venom. In the end, it was all thanks to Master Qin''s help that Gu Mingzhou managed to escape death again. "The poisonous electric eel is a terrifying existence even in the ancient world. Although it has no cultivation, its poison alone is enough to give even an Emperor a headache!" Master Qin warned. "It''s a good thing we''ve already shaken it off." At this moment, Gu Mingzhou realized that a wooden boat was slowly passing by above his head. Because they were being chased just now, they flew nearly ten thousand miles and rose to a certain height. Now, they were less than 100 meters from the sea, and they could almost see the bottom of the ship. From the bottom of the boat, he could deduce that the wooden boat was not big, only about ten meters long. It was crudely made, so it should be an ordinary fishing boat. Could you float on this sea surface? Gu Mingzhou was very confused. He had tested it before. When he floated to the surface, he was hit by huge waves and pushed back into the sea. He was sure that he couldn''t float to the surface in this Sea area. But now, there was a simr fishing boat that was sailing steadily on the sea. This greatly piqued Gu Mingzhou''s curiosity and also made him more cautious about this fishing boat. The wooden boat''s appearance was too strange. "Let''s go over and take a look first!" he quickly swam towards the wooden boat. For Gu Mingzhou, the distance of 70 to 80 meters was just a slight swim, and he was already close to the wooden boat. Just as he was about to approach the wooden boat, he suddenly heard the sound of water. Before he could react, the huge had already attacked and caught him. Gu Mingzhou hurriedly activated his elemental energy and tried to break free. However, the silk was also very strange. As Gu Mingzhou struggled, not only did he not break free from the, but he also made the silk even more tightly wrapped around him. In the end, Gu Mingzhou waspletely trapped in it. "Master Qin, can you help me?" hey in the silk speechlessly and asked Master Qin for help. "It''s just a fishing. They probably think you''re a small fish in the deep sea." Master Qin joked. After saying that, Master Qin suddenly turned into a purple ray and directly entered Gu Mingzhou''s dantian. The silk that wrapped around Gu Mingzhou started to float upwards. It was obvious that the other party had already noticed that the had caught something and had started to pull it in. Gu Mingzhou looked at the approaching sea and clenched his fists. He circted his spiritual energy and was ready to attack at any time. As long as something went wrong or there was any danger, he would not hesitate to attack. The gradually floated to the surface. "Fifth Uncle, I''m afraid we''ve caught a big fish this time!" a tender voice rang out, extremely clear. "I don''t think so. The degree of struggle in the just now is not something that ordinary fish can do. Everyone, be careful not to catch sea monsters or the like." A slightly steady and aged voice sounded. "Fifth Li, I think you''re once bitten twice shy. How can you encounter a sea monster so easily? " "That''s right! I''m afraid that Fifth Uncle was frightened by the sea monster a few years ago and hasn''te back to his senses yet!" "Don''t say anymore. Come up!" Apanied by the noisy discussion, Gu Mingzhou was brought out of the sea by the. Arge amount of seawater poured down, and a piercing white light shone in Gu Mingzhou''s eyes. Gu Mingzhou, who had been in the deep sea for a long time, subconsciously closed his eyes. "It''s a human." The young and tender voice from before rang out again and was the first to reach Gu Mingzhou''s ears. "It really is a human!" "Look, he''s still moving. He''s still alive. Quickly fish him up and take a look." "How can a person stay in there unscathed? Everyone, be careful. Who knows if it is a sea monster." "Fifth Uncle''s reminder is right. I think this guy might really be a sea monster." Gu Mingzhou found himself hanging in the air of the wooden boat. The people on the wooden boat were staring at him cautiously and curiously. "Don''t misunderstand. I''m not a sea monster!" Gu Mingzhou quickly exined. "He''s talking. Everyone, be careful!" "Prepare for battle!" "Alert, alert!" However, Gu Mingzhou''s sudden words made everyone on the wooden boat wary. "Who are you?" the young and tender voice from before sounded again. A young man around the age of twelve was looking curiously at Gu Mingzhou. He broke the discussion and directly asked Gu Mingzhou. "Liang, don''t talk nonsense!" the middle-aged man, who was called Fifth Uncle, was shocked and quickly pulled the young man behind him. "Don''t be afraid, everyone. I''m really a human. My name is Gu Mingzhou. I identally fell into the sea earlier. I see that everyone has saved me. I''m very grateful!" Gu Mingzhou said sincerely. Although the spiritual energy around his hands had been withdrawn, he still had his guard up. "You''re Gu Mingzhou? Where did hee from? And why would it be in Qinghai?" when Fifth Uncle Li heard this, he waved his hand to stop the crowd''s discussion. He leaned over to look at Gu Mingzhou and asked. "I''m from the Zhou Dynasty. Not long ago, I went treasure hunting with my friends, but I identally fell into this ce. Fortunately, I was saved by you all!" Gu Mingzhou said sincerely. He didn''tpletely reveal his identity and purpose. He only gave a simple introduction and hid many things. He was not sure of these people''s identities and could not determine whether they were friends or foes, so he naturally would not reveal his identity. "The Zhou Dynasty? Howe I''ve never heard of such a ce in Qing Sea? You''re not lying to us?" Fifth Uncle Li questioned. "The Zhou Dynasty is a little remote, so it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. But please believe me. I''m really not a sea monster!" Gu Mingzhou said helplessly. "I''ll believe you for now." Fifth Uncle Li pondered for a while and then motioned for Gu Mingzhou to be pulled up. "Fifth Uncle, don''t be silly. Do you believe everything he says? You may know a person''s face, but not his heart!" the man next to Fifth Uncle Li suddenly reached out his hand to stop him. Fifth Uncle Li, who was about to save Gu Mingzhou, suddenly hesitated. "Not good, the sea monster is here!" When the people gathered on the ship heard this, their expressions immediately became serious. "Inform the helmsman to change directions and quickly leave! Immediately prepare the blessed water. The rest of you, go back to the cabin and get your weapons. Prepare for battle!" he called out to everyone and urged them to hurry up. Everyone then hurriedly left to do their own things. The originally lively ship instantly fell silent. The thick aura of ck clouds pressed down on the city, and danger was lurking everywhere. The wooden boat that was heading deep into the sea also quickly changed its course and sailed in the opposite direction. "May the heavens bless us. I hope that this will be a close call!" Seeing this, Fifth Uncle Li''s face was filled with worry. He sighed and turned around to leave the deck. Chapter 307 Emperor Zi Wei All the powerhouses in the Great Zhou Dynasty were dumbfounded. He Chuan had killed Shen Changyi so easily. Especially Xi Fenglie was even more touched at this moment. He was at the peak of the mortal realm, yet he was defeated so easily. Then what realm was Duke He at? Could it be a higher realm? It was simply unheard of! Murong Qi, the young master of the profound Heavenly Sword Sect, had naturally sensed Shen Changyi''s death, and his face turned extremely ugly. The peak of the mortal realm! He didn''t expect that there would be one in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty. It might not even be at the peak of the mortal realm, but the earth realm. Looking for trouble rashly was indeed a little reckless. His subordinate Shen Changyi was already dead, and there wasn''t even a message sent back. His soul had probably been destroyed! Although he was also in the earth realm, he did not dare to take the risk of fighting against the mysterious master of the Zhou Dynasty. What if the boat capsized in an easy ditch? His goal was to find out the secret of the recovery of the spiritual essence. He could not die in the Zhou Dynasty. As for taking revenge for Shen Changyi, that didn''t even exist! It was impossible for the master to take revenge for the loyal dog. Staying alive was the most important thing. ... After He Chuan solved the problem, he returned to the library. He picked up his sleeping daughter and continued to lie on the rocking chair as if he had just done something insignificant. He didn''t even sweat a drop. The difference between the mortal realm and the earth realm was too great. It could not be made up with cultivation methods or treasures. "Is this the power of a cultivator?" Empress Changning asked with some envy. Just now, when the two of them raised their hands, the mountains copsed, and the earth cracked, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was drawn to fight each other. It made her heart sway, and she couldn''t wait to immediately reach the state of the mortal realm to feel it. Empress Changning, Lia, and Cai Lian were all at the edge of the saint cultivator realm and the mortal realm. They were only one step away from breaking through. For now, Lia and Cai Lian were temporarily unable to cultivate and breakthrough. They would wait until after giving birth. Empress Changning, on the other hand, had less and less time to cultivate because she was busy with state affairs. If it weren''t for He Chuan''s various medicinal pills, she would have been stuck at the saint cultivator level for the rest of her life. "That''s right. People who practice martial arts are still mortal and can''t use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. On the other hand, cultivation is going against the heavens and touching the Supreme Dao. There''s a big gap between the two." He Chuan exined in a gentle voice. This was the first time he had fought with someone after breaking through to the earth realm. The feeling of triggering the power of heaven and earth was indeed intoxicating. It was something that martial arts could notpare to. "Study the cultivation technique I''m going to give you carefully. It''s a cultivation technique created by the ancient Imperial Emperor, Emperor Ziwei. It''s a hundred times more powerful than ordinary cultivation techniques." He Chuan continued. While the others were still studying how to cultivate, he had already led the people around him to start cultivating the top cultivation techniques. His starting point was already far ahead of the others. If the woman beside him cked off, it would really be a little unreasonable. "Emperor Zi Wei? Who is that? Husband, tell us." Lia asked curiously as she stroked her bulging stomach. He Chuan nodded and exined it simply. Emperor Zi Wei was also known as the "The Son of Heaven." In ancient times, Emperor Zi Wei held an important position in the faith of humans and was one of the four Emperors of Daoism. He was under the Jade Emperor and assisted the Jade Emperor in managing the astral world. The school of the Emperor star was also known as the pce of the Emperor, the star of the Emperor star. It was located in the central enclosure of the three enclosures. It was the residence of the Emperor in the constetion, the Weiyang Pce of the Western Han Dynasty. The Ziwei city in Luoyang of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and the Forbidden City of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which was called the Forbidden City, were examples of this origin. The Zi Wei star was located in the middle of the heavens, never moving. It was the highest star, so it was the most respected star. It was the "master of the stars, the Grandmaster of all creations." As such, all of the divine nights revered him greatly. The Emperor of the North Star was in charge of the heavens and earth,manding the stars in the sky and controlling the ghosts, gods, and lightning. "Northern Yin''s Fengdu Supreme Devil Law Book," mentioned: the Son of Heaven of the past lives in the Zi Wei enclosure. He''s the Grandmaster of all creations, revered by all-stars, and the Emperor of the ten thousand arts golden immortal. He''s in the Imperial court, and below him is Fengdu. The Son of Heaven ruled the stars above and Fengdu below. He was the master of the stars. The arctic demon expelling yard was under his control. The purple star was known as the master of divination. Since ancient times, researchers have regarded the Zi Wei star as the "Emperor star." Therefore, those who had the Zi Wei star as their main star were the Emperor. The big dipper revolved around it. If the sky was a funnel, then the purple star was at the top of the funnel. The people of the Zi Wei star, which was surrounded by the stars, were called the fate of Zi Wei''s descent to the mortal world. However, the areas surrounded by the stars varied in size. Those who were born in a family were the Masters of a family, and those who were born in a country were the Masters of a country. "So, this cultivation technique is very suitable for me and Sister Changning to cultivate?" Lia asked excitedly after hearing that Emperor Zi Wei was rted to the Emperor. "That''s how it should be. There''s not only spiritual energy in the world but there''s also all sorts of great fortune. With the energy of a true dragon protecting your body, you should be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort by cultivating Emperor Zi Wei''s cultivation technique." He Chuan wasn''t half a hundred percent sure, but he was at least seventy percent sure. After all, Zi Wei was rted to the Emperor. If an Emperor were to cultivate this technique, he would definitely have an advantage over an ordinary person. "This is great! There''s finally a cultivation technique that''s suitable for us." Lia pped her hands andughed. As the Xiongnu''s Female King, she did not have much time to cultivate. Of course, she was even happier to have a cultivation method that could save energy. "Emperor Zi Wei wasn''t the only mighty figure in ancient times, so you mustn''t bezy just because you''re one step ahead of others. Shen Changyi alone is more powerful than all of youbined. He also has the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect that I''ve never heard of, as well as that young master. I wonder how powerful they are." He Chuan jumped out at the right time to give them a warning. There was also the World God, Xu Fengyu, and Gu Mingzhou, who was blessed with great fortune. They would all be future enemies. He Chuan suspected that Gu Mingzhou''s father, the Lord of Sacred Soul Ind, had deliberately arranged this path. Thus, he was very curious as to how far Gu Mingzhou would grow. He even thought about killing this son of great fortune. Peace was just a beautiful wish. Only with strength could one obtain peace and prosperity. Otherwise, it would all be empty talk. "Husband loves to pour cold water on us. It really gives me a headache." Lia had been quite happy, but He Chuan''s words hadpletely dispelled her previous excitement. Even if she cultivated Emperor Zi Wei''s cultivation technique, she still wouldn''t be invincible. Then what''s the point of cultivating? "The truth is the truth, and good advice is unpleasant to the ear. As the two of you are the rulers of the country, you should understand the meaning of this sentence." He Chuan''s tone was very calm. It was because he could maintain a calm state of mind and not get lost in his current strength that he could continue to grow stronger. "You''re right. The Great Zhou Dynasty has faced many disasters, and it was you who helped solve them. Otherwise, the Great Zhou Dynasty would have disappeared in the dust of history. This indirectly shows that we are not strong enough." Empress Changning epted He Chuan''s suggestion. Right now, they shouldn''t be lost in a cultivation technique. Working hard to cultivate and be stronger was the most important thing. Cai Lian didn''t say anything. No matter what He Chuan said, she felt that it made sense. Chapter 308 The Various Sects In The Outer Realms ? Emperor Zi Wei was a true heavenly god almighty. People like the Qing Emperor, the Yan Emperor, and the underworld Emperor had only gained their fame through their cultivation. They had forcefully be ancient emperors, so they naturally couldn''t bepared to him. If it weren''t for the system''s blessing, He Chuan would probably not have been able to obtain such a good thing. Therefore, He Chuan did not envy Gu Mingzhou, who was blessed with great luck. This was because if one wanted to get something good, one would have to go through a near-death cmity. He checked in using the system. If this Gu Mingzhou, who was blessed with great fortune, were willing to cultivate in peace, he would not have caused trouble for him. If he were like the other members of the godfiend race and liked to cause trouble in the Central ins, he would not mind killing him. The reason why He Chuan didn''t want to kill Gu Mingzhou directly was that the heavenly Dao would control him after he entered the ranks of cultivation. If he killed the son of destiny before he jumped out of the three realms and the five elements, the heavenly Dao would punish him. Therefore, He Chuan had to be careful. This was also the difference between martial arts and cultivation. Not only did one have to find a way to survive in a world where the strong preyed on the weak, but one also had to fight against the heavenly Dao to avoid being defeated in these two ces. Zhou Xue woke up groggily, not knowing that her father had just killed a warrior at the peak of the mortal realm. She blinked and kissed He Chuan on the cheek. Empress Changning felt a little sour when she saw this. Her well-behaved daughter liked to be close to He Chuan. "Stupid girl, can''t you see that your mother is still here?" Empress Changning pointed at her face and said. Chu. Zhou Xue kissed Empress Changning, Aunt Lia, and Aunt Cai Lian on their faces, then ran off to y somewhere else. "Originally, the Central ins was a ce that many self-cultivators abandoned because of the nine prefectures cauldrons. However, when the World God broke the seal and appeared, the nine prefectures cauldrons were shattered into pieces and scattered all over the ce. Without the seal, the spiritual energy in the Central ins became abnormally abundant. I''m afraid it will be the center ofpetition in the future, so you all have to improve your strength as soon as possible." He Chuan couldn''t stay here all the time. What if something happened to the women around him? And now, they had children. The only way was to increase their strength so that he wouldn''t have to take action every time personally. "Don''t worry, Husband. We''ll work hard to cultivate so that we won''t make you worry." Empress Changning said with a smile as she held He Chuan''s hand. "I''m not worried. I''m just afraid. In the past, I didn''t care about anyone. I only wanted to cultivate ording to the steps until I touched the peak of martial arts. But you''ve now be a part of me." He Chuan wasn''t a heartless person, so he naturally couldn''t achieve the so-called not be moved by emotions. How could He Chuan not be touched that these three beauties were willing to bear his children? However, he would not show it normally. ... Uttarakuru. There was a small town called Hanshui, which was the closest to this ce. This ce didn''t belong to the Zhou Dynasty. It was just a small, remote country among many other countries. Compared to the Central ins, the grasnds, or the foreign countries, they were not worth mentioning at all. However, the people here dressed somewhat simrly to the Zhou Dynasty. It was probably due to the influence of the Zhou Dynasty''s civilization. There were ten people here for no reason. Although everyone was restraining their aura, it was difficult to conceal their momentum. It was something that they were born with. The people from the profound Heavenly Sword Sect were among them. "Shen Changyi actually died in the Central ins. That''s really surprising. I wonder where that Murong Qi is?" the person who asked was the Senior Sister of the Cold Moon Sect, Song Moli. She was also a proud daughter of the heavens from the small world outside the region, a strong warrior of the second-rank of the earth realm. In the small world, she could be ranked fifth on the list. "Hmph! Murong Qi used his identity as the young master of the Heavenly Sword Sect to do whatever he wants, and Shen Changyi is his loyal dog. It''s not a bad thing for him to die." Wang Lang, the eldest senior of the Heavenly Sword Sect, said. Wang Lang was the number one person in the Heavenly Sword Sect and the third strongest in the small world. He was the most promising existence to be the next sect leader. As the only son of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s leader, Murong Qi also had a high chance. That was why the two of them didn''t get along. Wang Lang was thest disciple of the first elder, so he was not afraid of Murong Qi. They had fought with each other for the sect leader position. Therefore, Shen Changyi''s death was a good thing for Wang Lang. As for the friendship between fellow disciples, it did not exist at all. In the world of cultivation, there were only benefits. If there were enough benefits, it was possible for the people here to kill their master. This was because they had been in contact with the cultivation world since they were young and had a better understanding of thew of the jungle. The elites of the small worlds had gathered here naturally because of the recent recovery of spiritual energy in the Central ins. As the only son of the sect leader, Murong Qi was sent here in advance. "Don''t worry about Murong Qi for now. The most important thing is to find out the secret of this world. Shen Changyi''s strength is not bad, so we must be careful!" Wang Lang continued. As a fellow disciple of the Heavenly Sword sect, Wang Lang was well aware of Shen Changyi''s strength. Logically speaking, he should have no problem doing as he pleased in the Central ins. Yet, he had still fallen here. "Brother Wang. You''re not joking, are you? Shen Changyi is at the peak of the mortal realm. Before the revival of energy in this world, it was difficult for them to even be a saint cultivator..." Song Moli couldn''t believe it, but she still wanted to confirm it. Because she was afraid that Wang Lang would deliberately find an excuse to tie down the other sects. "Of course, I''m not joking. If Shen Changyi dies in this world, the Heavenly Sword sect will lose face!" Wang Lang knew what Song Moli was nning, but this wasn''t nonsense. It was something that had really happened. There were hidden experts in this abandoned world. It would be great if he could find Murong Qi to rify the matter, but with Wang Lang''s understanding of Murong Qi, he was afraid Murong Qi would not tell him the truth. He couldn''t wait for them to all die here. Therefore, he had to be very careful when he came to the Central ins this time. Otherwise, it would not be worth it to die. "The Central ins is the ce where our ancestors lived. After the revival of energy, it''s not surprising that some Sons of Destiny have appeared." Zhao Fang of the Fire Cloud Sect calmly analyzed. The Central ins in ancient times had been filled with ancient emperors. It was rumored that Emperor Zi Wei was also born in the Central ins, so many people still worshipped him. Later, because of the seal, the spiritual energy in the Central ins disappeared. This group of cultivation sects joined forces to open the small world and barely managed to cultivate inside. They hadpletely abandoned the Central ins. So, in terms of bloodline, they were also from the Central ins. "Hmph! No matter who killed Shen Changyi, when the Heavenly Sword Sect returns, we''ll make sure that person dies without a burial ce! Now, please take out the map given by the sect. We''ll search for the other world one by one and divide the treasures equally, if there are any!" even though Wang Lang didn''t like Shen Changyi, he was still a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect. He had to get revenge, but now was not the time. They all came here with missions from their respective sects. The cultivation sects in the small worlds were also considering returning to the Central ins. After all, after the revival of energy in the Central ins, the conditions for cultivation were much better than those in the small worlds. After the ten of them confirmed their destination to be the freezing cold sea, they rose into the air and flew towards the southernmostnd. Chapter 309 The Attack Of The Sea Monsters In the ancient alternate dimension. "Fifth Grandpa, what should we do with this person?" the panicking Li Mingliang suddenly grabbed Fifth Uncle Li, who was about to leave and pointed at Gu Mingzhou. "What do you mean? Don''t get involved in adults'' affairs. Quickly go to the cabin and hide!" without waiting for Fifth Uncle Li''s reply, a young man who had previously objected to fishing up Gu Mingzhou spoke again and directly scolded Li Mingliang. "Fifth Uncle, in my opinion, this person was attacked by sea monsters as soon as he appeared. Even if he''s not a sea monster, he''s not an auspicious person either. He must be a disaster, and it''s better to get rid of him directly with the sea!" the young man cupped his hands and said to Fifth Uncle Li. "Don''t, Fifth Uncle. I don''t think that Brother is a bad person." Li Mingliang was shocked and pulled on Fifth Uncle Li. "What do you know? Would a bad person''s face have "bad person" written on his face? Children should not interrupt when adults are talking." The young man scolded Li Mingliang again. "Why are you, adults of his uncle''s generation,peting with a child?" an unhappy expression shed across Fifth Uncle Li''s face. He was obviously dissatisfied with Li Mingliang being scolded repeatedly. "Fifth Uncle!" Li Meng was shocked when he heard this and quickly shouted. "All right, I know what I''m doing, so you don''t have to say anything more. What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and save him." Before Li Meng could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Fifth Uncle Li. "Mingliang, it''s too dangerous here. I''ll take you to the cabin first. Li Meng, hurry up and save the people here." Fifth Uncle Li did not hesitate at all. He pulled Li Mingliang and walked towards the cabin. "I know, Fifth Uncle! You guys, pull the up!" Li Meng cupped his hands unwillingly. The remaining four people on the deck quickly pulled the hemp rope and quickly pulled the fishing that bound Gu Mingzhou onto the deck. Swish! Without waiting for the crowd to untie the and release Gu Mingzhou, Li Meng suddenly pulled out the knife at his waist and instantly ced it on Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder. "I don''t care if you''re a human or a monster. Since Fifth Uncle saved you out of kindness, you''d better behave yourself. If I find out that you have ulterior motives, Li Meng will not be easy to deal with!" Li Meng stared at Gu Mingzhou and said hatefully. "Brother, don''t worry. I just fell into the sea by ident. I''m very grateful to you for saving my life. I have no evil intentions!" Gu Mingzhou didn''t care about the knife on his neck. After all, with Gu Mingzhou''s current cultivation, ordinary iron could not hurt him. Moreover, he had no ill intentions toward these fishermen. Now, he was even more confused. It was just like what Master Qin had said. After he was caught in the, he didn''t attract the monstrous waves to stop him. This was very weird, and you could say it was abnormal. "You two, tie up his hands first, then untie the!" even though Gu Mingzhou expressed his goodwill again, Li Meng still did not believe him and instructed the people beside him. "Got it!" two of the four men who were pulling the turned around and took out hemp ropes. They quickly tied Gu Mingzhou''s hands together and then untied the. "Thank you, brothers. Don''t worry. I really don''t have any bad intentions." The left his body, and Gu Mingzhou immediately felt the pressure on his body disappear. Even though his hands were tied up, he still felt rxed. He quickly thanked the man, "You stay here and don''t go anywhere. The four of you look after him. I''ll go check the situation!" Li Meng raised the saber again and waved it in front of Gu Mingzhou as a warning. He turned around and was about to leave. The entire wooden boat seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. A muffled sound rang out. The sail swayed, and the seawater surged. The entire wooden boat began to shake violently. Plop! Everyone on the deck, including Gu Mingzhou, was caught off guard by this sudden change and fell onto the deck. "Not good. The sea monster is catching up!" a panicked voice was heard. "What?" Li Meng, who had also been knocked down, jumped up, and his expression changed greatly! Without waiting for a reply, he ran to the stern. There was a mor of human voicesing from the stern of the ship, apanied by the rolling sound of water and the constant sound of weapons. It was obvious that the people on the stern had already started fighting with the sea monster. The remaining four people on the deck looked nervous. When they got up from the deck, they pulled out their waist knives and stared cautiously at the stern with worried expressions. "Brother, what''s a sea monster?" Gu Mingzhou was toozy to get up. He sat cross-legged on the deck and looked at Li Meng, who was leaving in a hurry. "You''ve been fishing in the Qing Sea, but you don''t know about sea monsters?" the young man asked. "I identally fell into this ce. I''m not from here, so I don''t know what a sea monster is. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Can you tell me about it?" Gu Mingzhou leaned against the deck and asked. "Sea monsters are the man-eating monsters in Qing Sea. Each sea monster is extremely huge and extremely ferocious. It''s the biggest nemesis of us fishermen who live on the sea!" without waiting for the young man to answer, the other slightly older fisherman exined first. "I see. Have you seen sea monsters before?" Gu Mingzhou continued to ask. "How can we just meet him as we please? How many people who had seen sea monsters could survive? You''re lucky today. The Fifth Uncle, who asked us to save you, encountered a sea monster when he went fishing five years ago. At that time, he had a group of thirty to forty people, but only Fifth Uncle managed to escape." The old fisherman seemed to have opened up a chatterbox and started to talk enthusiastically. He simply sat down and told Gu Mingzhou about Fifth Uncle Li''s deeds. It turned out that this Fifth Uncle Li had been interested in going out to sea to fish five years ago. He had directly driven the fishing boat thousands of miles deep into the Qing Sea. He had wanted to catch some big fish for the winter, but he had unexpectedly encountered a huge sea monster. The sea monster was like a giant python. It was four to five meters thick and three hundred meters long. It had a ferocious face and fangs. When the sea monster appeared, it brought with it a huge wave that directly overturned Fifth Uncle Li''s fishing boat. It then cruelly devoured the fishermen who fell into the water. More than half of Fifth Uncle Li''s group had been killed. Although the remaining seven managed to escape by luck, they were also on the way back. Their physical strength was insufficient, and they drowned one after another. In the end, the only one who returned safely was Fifth Uncle Li. "To be honest, you''re really lucky. If it wasn''t for Fifth Uncle Li''s favorite grandson, Mingliang, who went out to sea for the first time and offered to protect you, I''m afraid Fifth Uncle Li might not have saved you!" at the end of his sentence, the old fisherman reached out and patted Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder. "I''ll have to thank that little brotherter properly." Gu Mingzhou quickly agreed. "Let''s talk about thister when we can survive! Now that the sea monster is here, I''m afraid we can''t escape!" the old fisherman sighed. He stood up again and looked at the stern of the ship. He couldn''t help but worry. "Heaven helps the good. Good people will be rewarded. Everyone will turn misfortune into a fortune!" Gu Mingzhou consoled. Chapter 310 Taking Action At The Critical Moment The elderly fisherman forced a smile and looked at Gu Mingzhou with a gentle gaze. However, before Gu Mingzhou could finish his sentence, the wooden boat started shaking violently again. The dull sound came from the stern again, and the wooden boat shook even more violently than before. The seawater churned, and huge waves suddenly rose at the stern. Ssh! A huge, pitch-ck figure emerged from the waves. It was a ck shadow that was three to four timesrger than the entire wooden boat. It was round on the top, but eight huge tentacles as thick as an adult man were swaying from the bottom. They were nearly a hundred meters long and swayed between the waves. It was impressive. "Release the holy water. Use the Holy water!" the voice of Fifth Uncle Li, who had left earlier, could be heard. He seemed to be extremely panicked. Following fifth Uncle Li''s voice, dozens of water pirs as thick as an arm shot out from the stern of the ship. They hit the ck figure in the rolling waves precisely. It was unknown what the holy water was, but it left a few wisps of white smoke in the air. When itnded on the ck figure, it produced an even more intense reaction. The white smoke turned ck, and the sizzling sound was loud. The ck smoke rolled and rose continuously! The ck shadow seemed to have been severely injured. Its huge body began to twist violently, causing the seawater within a hundred miles to roll and surge! The pitch-ck figure even let out a sharp, ear-piercing scream of pain. The scream was like a sonar, not only ear-piercing but also mind-shaking. At a speed visible to the naked eye, it instantly engulfed the entire fishing boat. "Ah!" "I can''t take it!" "Help!" Many people at the stern couldn''t stand the strong sound and fell to the ground, covering their ears with their hands and screaming. There were even some people who were bleeding from their seven orifices. They were extremely terrifying as they rolled on the floor. Bang! Bang! The cabin that was swept by the sharp sound made a loud noise. The entire cabin''s roof was directly blown up by the sound. It flew dozens of meters away and fell into the sea. The wind howled, and the sea churned. The fishing boat began to shake violently and creak. Kachaa! A cracking sound was heard, and the mast of the fishing boat suddenly broke. "Fifth Uncle, it''s bad! The mast has been blown off!" Of the four fishermen guarding Gu Mingzhou, the slightly older fisherman realized the mast was broken. He held on tightly to the railing by the side of the fishing boat and shouted towards the stern. The wind was still howling, and the fishing boat was shaking even more violently! The waves kept hitting the fishing boa, as if it was going to capsize in an instant. The people on the fishing boat no longer attacked the ck figure that was struggling in the monstrous waves. They were all flipped over by the violent shaking of the fishing boat. They all fell onto the deck and swayed along with the fishing boat. They were in great pain. "This is a sea monster?" Gu Mingzhou held the guardrails beside him and let the fishing boat sway. He looked at the stern of the boat and saw a dark figure struggling violently in the huge waves. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. Unfortunately, the distance was too far, and with the sshing sea water and huge waves, he could only see the outline, not sure if he had seen it before. "It seems that this time, we''re probably doomed!" just as Gu Mingzhou was observing the sea monster, the fishermen behind him who were responsible for guarding the ship had almost been shaken to all corners by the fishing boat. Only the old fisherman held the guardrail beside him tightly and barely managed to stabilize his body. He leaned against Gu Mingzhou and spat out a mouthful of seawater. "Big Brother, we''re already on the verge of death. Can I discuss something with you?" Gu Mingzhou shouted. "What is it? You tell me!" the fisherman said. "Help me untie the rope!" Gu Mingzhou allowed the sshing seawater to hit him. The fishermen did not seem to expect Gu Mingzhou to make such a request at this time. "Fine, I''ll help you cut the rope so your hands won''t be tied up when you reach theherworld!" The fisherman did not refuse. Gu Mingzhou took advantage of the moment when the fishing boat tilted to the side and reached the fisherman in two steps. The fisherman didn''t hesitate. He immediately waved the waist knife in his right hand and cut the rope that tied his hands. "Many thanks, Big Brother. How should I address you?" Gu Mingzhou asked as he grabbed the railing and supported the fisherman with his hands. "My name is Li Hao. If you want to, you can call me Uncle Hao. I see that you have extraordinary skills, so you must be good at swimming. Now that no one has found you, quickly escape by yourself!" Li Hao said as he came back to his senses. Fifth Uncle Li, who had been directing the fight against the sea monster at the stern, suddenly rolled over. It was very fast. It rolled past Gu Mingzhou and Li Hao instantly and stopped right next to the broken mast. Fifth Uncle Li braved the strong wind and waves and stood up on the violently shaking deck. He used the rope beside him to tie himself to the broken mast, suddenly grabbing the fallen sail with both hands. "You must be steady! Don''t be afraid, our holy water will definitely injure the sea monster, and it won''t be able to do anything. Let the helmsman drive the ship away, and I''ll lift the sail!" Fifth Uncle Li, who was grabbing the sail, shouted at the top of his voice. The strong wind came at the right time. It happened to blow on the sail that Fifth Uncle Li had raised alone, causing the fishing boat, which was deep in the waves, to be blown more than forty meters away. Although he was notpletely out of the control of the waves and sea monsters, he had left the ce where the sea water was the most turbulent. This allowed the fishing boat that was on the verge of falling apart to escape death, and even the shaking speed was not as intense as before. "Helmsman, set sail quickly. Fifth Uncle is holding the sail!" Li Meng''s voice was heard from the stern of the ship. The helmsman, who had been hesitating, finally regained control of the rudder and began to control the fishing boat, wanting to leave this ce. At this moment, the giant ck figure in the monstrous waves seemed to sense that the fishing boat was about to escape. Its body suddenly shook and pulled out two huge tentacles. Whoosh! The two fearsome-looking tentacles instantly pierced through the waves and whipped toward the fishing boat. Before it even got close, the tail of the fishing boat had already sunk. If it hit, the fishing boat would probably fall apart on the spot. The fishermen, who had just built up their confidence, were dumbfounded at this moment. The unavoidable aura of death made thempletely desperate. "Grandpa!" Li Mingliang, who was crying, suddenly ran out of the cabin without a roof. His thin and shaking body seemed to be blown away as he ran towards Fifth Uncle Li, who was lifting the mast. Before Li Mingliang could run to Fifth Uncle Li''s side, the tentacle in mid-air had already attacked him. Li Mingliang instantly twitched. "Mingliang!" Fifth Uncle Li''s eyes were red as he roared. The people on the fishing boat were also in a state of panic as they roared. When the tentacle was close to Li Mingliang, it suddenly stopped. Fifth Uncle Li, who was in so much pain that he wanted to die, realized that a figure had appeared behind his grandson and blocked the sea monster''s fierce attack with his bare hands. "Gu Mingzhou?" Fifth Uncle Li instantly recognized the person who had saved his grandson. It was the young man he had saved from the sea. "How is that possible?" "He actually blocked the sea monster''s attack with his bare hands!" "Oh my God!" The people on the fishing boat also recognized Gu Mingzhou, and they all showed expressions of disbelief. Chapter 311 Killing The Squid Sea Monster "Good job, Little Brother!" although Li Hao was also shocked, he did not find it hard to believe. Instead, he clenched his right hand and shouted excitedly. Gu Mingzhou smiled andforted the young man. The sea monster was obviously enraged by the holy water. When the fishing boat escaped, it attacked ruthlessly, throwing out two extremely fierce tentacles. Naturally, he would not stand by and watch. He easily restrained the tentacle and saved the youngster, Li Mingliang, and the fishing boat. He also recognized the true identity of the sea monster that terrified the fishermen. It was actually a squid-like monster. However, what he was puzzled about was that he did not sense any spiritual energy from the tentacle that the squid had pulled out. In other words, it was very likely that this squid had no spiritual energy but possessed terrifying cultivation... This made Gu Mingzhou very confused. It did not use his spiritual energy but disyed such a powerful force. It was truly unbelievable. Just as he was specting about the identity of the squid, the sea monster in the huge waves in the distance seemed to have sensed Gu Mingzhou''s existence. The second tentacle that swept over became even more ferocious. This tentacle was obviously several times more ferocious and swept at an angle. Before it even got close, it shook the sea and shook the fishing boat. "You''re courting death!" Gu Mingzhou snorted coldly. He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. With a sh of red light, a long spear appeared out of thin air. He did not stop and instantly stabbed the tentacle. Green blood spurted out! Gu Mingzhou''s long spear, which was enhanced with spiritual energy, easily broke the tentacle. Plop! The tentacle immediately left its body and fell onto the deck of the fishing boat, rolling around. The squid in the huge wave let out a sharp cry of pain. Its originally trembling body was now shaking even more violently. It instantly pulled back the tentacle that Gu Mingzhou had grabbed. After the tentacle left Gu Mingzhou''s control, the squid turned around and ran away without hesitation. However, Gu Mingzhou''s curiosity about this squid had already been piqued, so he naturally wouldn''t let it leave. "You want to leave? Wasn''t it toote?" Gu Mingzhou tapped the tip of his foot slightly on the deck, and his entire body instantly darted out. The squid was fast, but Gu Mingzhou was even faster. When half of the squid''s body sank into the sea, Gu Mingzhou had already rushed over. The squid, which had fled without a fight, immediately let out a panicked shriek when it discovered the humans chasing after it. Its remaining seven tentacles instantlyshed out at Gu Mingzhou simultaneously. One tentacle was already very terrifying. Seven tentacles came out at the same time and instantly dispersed the monstrous wave, which suddenly pped toward Gu Mingzhou. "Good moves!" Gu Mingzhou''s diving body turned in the air. After a few jumps, he easily dodged the attack of the seven tentacles. He instantly grabbed the tentacle that brushed past him and poured out his spiritual energy! The squid, which had half of its body submerged in the sea, was immediately pulled out by him and thrown into the sky. Gu Mingzhou used all his strength, and the squid, which weighed 500 kilograms, was thrown up high into the air. It flew more than ten meters out of the sea. The squid was alsopletely enraged by Gu Mingzhou. Its flying body suddenly turned around in the air and directly descended from the sky. Its seven tentacles were like celestial maiden scattering flowers as it suddenly whipped toward Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou hurriedly stepped into the air and lightly touched the tip of the waves. His figure was like lightning as he quickly avoided the tentacles. The tendrils were smacked on the surface of the sea. The water sshed everywhere, and the seawater shook. The tentacles that were constantly beating on the surface of the sea caused the water that had just calmed down to be turbulent again. Gu Mingzhou took advantage of the moment when the seven tentacles pped the sea''s surface to hit the huge wave suddenly. He jumped up and instantly flew to the squid''s bald head. "Let''s end this!" with the long spear in hand, Gu Mingzhou did not hesitate at all. He immediately released the spiritual energy in his body and stabbed at the squid''s head. Tens of thousands of spear shadows appeared out of thin air. They were extremely swift and instantly stabbed toward the squid''s head. Muffled sounds rang out in session, and thick green blood spurted out like a curtain of rain, spraying into the sea. The squid let out a few soft cries of pain. The seven thick and long tendrils under its huge body trembled slightly twice before it went limp. It instantly fell from the sky and into the sea. Huge waves sshed up, andyers of ripples spread in all directions like huge waves. Even the fishing boat not far away was blown forward by the huge wave. Gu Mingzhou immediately retracted his spear. He then flew back to the deck and cupped his hands at the people around him. Everyone on the fishing boat, whether it was Fifth Uncle Li, who was holding the mast, or Li Meng, who was holding the saber, all looked at Gu Mingzhou with their mouths agape. "Little Brother, no, Senior, are you a high-ranking person who can fly in the sky and burrow underground?" Li Hao, who had untied Gu Mingzhou earlier, was extremely excited. He quickly ran to Gu Mingzhou''s side and sized him up. "A high-ranking person? It can be considered so!" Gu Mingzhou said tacitly. Fifth Uncle Li woke up from his shock. He put down the sail in his hand and took out a knife to cut the rope tied to his body. "If we''re talking about saving lives, you and I also were each other''s life-saving benefactor, so we''re even." Gu Mingzhou reached out and patted Li Hao''s shoulder. "With Senior''s abilities, I''m afraid that even without us, you would be able to move unhindered in Qing Sea." Without waiting for Li Hao''s reply, Fifth Uncle Li hurried over and cupped his hands at Gu Mingzhou. "Fifth Uncle Li, you''re too polite. I''m not worthy of being called a Senior. You''re a highly respected elder, so you can just call me Mingzhou." Gu Mingzhou quickly reached out to help Fifth Uncle Li. "Then I''ll take advantage of my seniority and call you Mingzhou!" Fifth Uncle Li burst intoughter. "That''s right, Fifth Uncle, I just arrived here and am unfamiliar with this ce. May I know where this is?" Gu Mingzhou nodded and asked. "This is the shallow shore of Qing Sea. We are all fishermen from the ind not far away. Have you heard of it?" Fifth Uncle Li exined. "Qingshi Ind?" Gu Mingzhou shook his head slightly. He had never heard of this name. "How about this, youe back with us to Qingshi Ind, we''ve gained more or less this time anyway." Fifth Uncle Li said, not minding at all. "Fifth Uncle, the fish we caught in the ocean these two days all fell into the ocean during the turbulence just now." Li Meng jogged over and whispered into Fifth Uncle Li''s ear. "What? Fifth Uncle Li''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. "There''s no dry food, and even our fishing tools are basically gone." Li Meng said sadly. "Go and check on the people. It''s fine as long as everyone is fine." Fifth Uncle Li seemed to have aged a lot in an instant as he waved his hand at Li Meng. "Fifth Uncle, the day after tomorrow is the day we hand over the food. If we can''t hand over enough food..." Li Meng said anxiously. "I still have some in stock. If it''s not enough, I''ll give them the holy ancestor''s fish bone." Fifth Uncle Li had an awkward smile on his face as he waved his hand. "No!" Without waiting for Fifth uncle to finish, everyone on the ship interrupted him in unison. "We can''t give the holy ancestor fish bone to those people! If we hand over the holy ancestor fish bone, I''m afraid Qingshi Ind will be in danger!" Li Hao persuaded. ? "Fifth Uncle, we definitely can''t hand over the holy ancestor fish bone. I''ll take five people on a small boat and fish it out from the sea!" Li Meng said in disagreement. ", Chapter 312 The Mysterious Fifth Uncle Li "Qing Sea is so dangerous, how can we just jump down? Everyone, go back!" Fifth Uncle Li was furious and scolded, "If you really need to harvest, why don''t you fish up the squid just now and bring it back..." Gu Mingzhou pointed to the ce where the squid had fallen. The people who were arguing were suddenly stunned and came over to Gu Mingzhou in unison. "That''s right, that sea monster is so huge. It''s definitely heavy. Why don''t we salvage it, and then we can hand it over?" Li Hao reacted and said. "If those guys ask, how do we exin it? After all, our strength isn''t enough to subdue such a terrifying sea monster, right?" Fifth Uncle Li was caught in a dilemma. "I do have a way to deal with those people, so they think you can subdue the sea monster." Gu Mingzhou exined. "Brother Mingzhou, do you have any good ideas?" Fifth Uncle Li was delighted and quickly asked. "It''s very simple. On the way back, we''ll throw a squid tentacle into the sea every hundred miles. Then, we''ll spray the holy water to deal with the sea monsters on the corpses." Gu Mingzhou slowly revealed the n in his heart. "Wonderful! Excellent!" Fifth Uncle Li immediately understood what he meant. On the other hand, Li Meng did not understand what Gu Mingzhou meant and looked at the crowd in confusion. To put it simply, it was to create the illusion that when the sea monsters were on the verge of death, they were discovered and killed with holy water. This exined that they didn''t have the ability to kill the sea monster, and they just happened to encounter the sea monster''s corpse. "This way, our exchange can bepleted, and we don''t have to give the holy ancestor''s fish bone to those bad people." Li Mingliang was overjoyed when he heard this. Fifth Uncle Li no longer seemed to be the brave warrior who raised the seven or eight-meter-long sail alone in the time of danger. Instead, he became an amiable old man. Li Meng understood what Gu Mingzhou meant. His previous gloominess was swept away, and he revealed a bright smile. "Then, Fifth Uncle, I''ll bring some people to prepare the chopping knife and holy water. We''ll deal with it after the sea monster is fished up? " Li Meng said to Fifth Uncle Li. "Go!" Fifth Uncle Li said as he hugged li Mingliang. "Don''t worry, Fifth Uncle. Even if I have to go into the sea to catch them with my bare hands, I''ll let Brother Mingzhou and all of you have a good meal today." Li Hao immediately cupped his hands. "Mingliang, go with your Uncle Li Hao to the cabin to help." Fifth Uncle Li patted Li Mingliang''s head and said softly. "I know, Grandpa." Li Mingliang replied with a smile and walked to the cabin with Li Hao. "Brother Mingzhou, may I have a word with you?" Fifth Uncle Li looked kindly at Li Mingliang and Li Hao as they entered the cabin. Then, he turned around and said to Gu Mingzhou in a low voice. Gu Mingzhou was stunned. He immediately guessed Fifth Uncle Li''s purpose. He probably wanted to probe Gu Mingzhou''s background. After all, the method he had just used to kill the squid was too shocking for these fishermen who had no cultivation at all. "Of course, I also happen to have some questions that I would like to ask Fifth Uncle." Thinking of this, Gu Mingzhou immediately cupped his hands and said, Fifth Uncle Li nodded slightly and immediately walked toward the bow of the ship. There was no one there, and it was a ce that few people went to. Gu Mingzhou was thinking about how to make Fifth Uncle Li believe him. He followed Fifth Uncle Li and walked to the stern of the ship. "Brother Mingzhou, from your behavior, clothing, and cultivation, you''re different from us. I don''t think you''re from here, right?" Fifth Uncle Li suddenly turned around, wiped away his smile, and deliberately lowered his voice. "I identally slipped and fell into the Qing Sea. It''s not wrong to say that I''m not from your ce." Gu Mingzhou didn''t understand what Fifth Uncle Li''s sudden question meant. "That''s not what I''m asking. You''re not from this world!" he said. Fifth Uncle Li''s expression suddenly became serious. He stared at Gu Mingzhou as if he was afraid that others would hear him. He even nced around and said in a deep voice. Gu Mingzhou''s heart sank. He squinted at Fifth Uncle Li but did not answer. He was indeed not a person of this world, or perhaps this ce could not even be considered a world. In his eyes, regardless of whether it was people or objects, they were merely the third tribtion set up by the Qing Emperor. Although he did not find any loopholes in the illusion, he would not treat this ce as a world. This was also the reason why he actedst when the sea monster attacked the fishing boat. After all, he hade here to challenge the third life''s tribtion. But now, Fifth Uncle Li''s words made Gu Mingzhou suddenly feel that he had thought wrong. This might really be a different world, or rather, a space. If this ce was simply the third tribtion set up by the Qing Emperor, then the people here should not doubt his identity. Even if they did, they would not suspect that he was not from this world. "I guessed it!" seeing Gu Mingzhou''s silence, Fifth Uncle Li''s face suddenly turned fierce, but there was a little helplessness and unwillingness mixed in. He said in a calm tone. "What are you trying to say?" Gu Mingzhou felt that Fifth Uncle Li was not a simple person. "If I''m not wrong, you''re actually here to undergo a tribtion, right?" Fifth Uncle Li paused for a moment, and a smile reappeared on his face as he said in a low voice. "I''ve really underestimated you," Gu Mingzhou said coldly. The spiritual energy in his body instantly surrounded his body. Fifth Uncle Li, who had suddenly be somewhat unfamiliar, gave him a strong sense of unease. "If you kill me or harm the people of Qingshi Ind, I can guarantee that you will never be able to leave this ce!" Fifth Uncle Li''s originally honest and kind face instantly became extremely sinister. He directly threatened Gu Mingzhou. "I don''t have any ill intentions. But that doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully." Gu Mingzhou was not afraid of the threat and retorted directly. Ever since Fifth Uncle Li had suddenly revealed his identity, the uneasiness in his heart had been rising. It was as if he had fallen into a trap. It was as if everything that had happened after he was trapped in the strange fishing had been a trap set up for him. This included the ferocious squid sea monster and the fishermen who had escaped from death. It made Gu Mingzhou feel like it was a trap, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. Seeing Gu Mingzhou''s expression change, Fifth Uncle Li immediately smiled smugly. His old but clear eyes looked around. After he was sure that no one was paying attention to the two of them, he approached Gu Mingzhou. "Actually, my purpose is very simple..." before he could finish, Fifth Uncle Li''s eyes suddenly turned cold. he waved his right hand, which had been behind his back. Swish! A dagger that glinted coldly suddenly appeared in Fifth Uncle Li''s hand. Before Gu Mingzhou could react, the dagger was already stabbed into his lower abdomen. A dark red color instantly bloomed on the deck. Fifth Uncle Li''s sudden thrust of the dagger waspletely out of Gu Mingzhou''s expectations. After all, Fifth Uncle Li was just a mortal without any cultivation. Even if he stood still and let him hit him, it would definitely be difficult to hurt him. When he saw the cold light that suddenly shed in Fifth Uncle Li''s hand, he subconsciously thought that with Fifth Uncle Li''s ability, no matter how sharp a weapon was, it would definitely be difficult to break through the protective essence energy. It was his arrogance that brought about this unbelievable nightmare. Chapter 313 An Unexpected Person Although the dagger that Fifth Uncle Li suddenly took out did not look like a divine weapon, when it stabbed Gu Mingzhou''s body, it instantly broke through his body-protection spiritual energy and directly stabbed into his lower abdomen. "What!" Gu Mingzhou looked in disbelief at the dagger that was more than three inches deep in his body. Anger rose in his heart. His right hand, which was already surrounded by spiritual energy, suddenly pped out. However, what shocked Gu Mingzhou was that when he pushed his palm out, he immediately felt that the vital essence in his body seemed to be absorbed by something and was quickly consumed. Before his right palm could hit Fifth Uncle Li, the spiritual energy around his palm had already been exhausted and disappeared. And as the spiritual energy in his body was rapidly drained, Gu Mingzhou clearly felt tired and powerless. The seemingly fierce palm strike had already gone limp when it hit Fifth Uncle Li''s chest. It only touched him lightly before it fell down powerlessly. A strong sense of exhaustion hit him. Gu Mingzhou only felt his body be limp and weak, and he involuntarily fell backward. Plop! With a muffled sound, Gu Mingzhou fell directly on the deck. However, he didn''t feel any pain caused by the fall. Even the wound on his lower abdomen that was constantly bleeding didn''t hurt at all. All he could feel was fatigue, dizziness, and a strong sense of sleepiness. "Don''t me me for being ruthless!" a voice filled with vicissitudes of life and helplessness, mixed with helplessness and eeriness, suddenly rang in Gu Mingzhou''s ears. The sound of messy footsteps, apanied by the sound of discussion, came from far away and quickly approached Gu Mingzhou. But he didn''t even have the strength to look back. He couldn''t resist the strong sense of weakness and fainting. The dagger that Fifth Uncle Li had stabbed into Gu Mingzhou''s abdomen had been coated with a special poison. Otherwise, with Gu Mingzhou''s mortal realm cultivation, it was impossible for him to fall unconscious from a knife wound. In other words, before Fifth Uncle Li made a move on Gu Mingzhou, he had everything nned. It was a well-prepared scheme. Just as he thought of this, he fell into aa. The feeling of fainting was very strange, and it made him fall into a deep sleep. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know how long he had been unconscious or how long he had slept. When he woke up again, he felt much morefortable. All the fatigue from before had been swept away. The sky had already turned dark. He was tied up by a special fishing that could seal the spiritual energy in his body. Outside the fishing, there was a strong hemp rope as thick as two fingers, which tied him to the wooden chair and bound his limbs, making him unable to move. This was a stone house built entirely of stone. There was a very small skylight on the roof, from which a few rays of light could be seen so that the entire stone house was notpletely dark. "How long have I been unconscious?" Gu Mingzhou looked up at the skylight and muttered to himself. From the looks of it, the fishing boat had already left Qing Sea and returned to the Qingshi ind that Fifth Uncle Li had mentioned. After all, he had seen Yu before. There was no such stone house, and of course, it couldn''t amodate such a big stone house. Since Fifth Uncle Li had been scheming against Gu Mingzhou from the start, he could not guarantee the authenticity of the others ''words. Perhaps, there was no such thing as a Blue Rock Ind in this ce, and it was all to win his trust. "I don''t have any spiritual energy left in my body?" When Gu Mingzhou, who hadpletely woken up, looked inside himself, he found that his dantian had dried up. He couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. He really didn''t expect that he would be tricked by a mortal. If someone in the mortal realm wanted to kill Fifth Uncle Li and the others, it would be as easy as blowing off dust. It was also because of this that Gu Mingzhou let down his guard. He was confident that even if the other party had ulterior motives against him, he would not be able to do anything to him. However, he did not expect that he was still overconfident. What was wrong with that dagger? He didn''t seem to be flustered. Instead, he gradually calmed down and began to think about the reason. The first thing he thought of was the dagger that Fifth Uncle Li used. The dagger that Fifth Uncle Li used was definitely specially processed. Not only did it easily break through Gu Mingzhou''s protective spiritual energy, but it also had the ability to devour spiritual energy after piercing into Gu Mingzhou''s body, making him be like a mortal and temporarily lose his cultivation. Creak! As Gu Mingzhou was thinking, the dull sound of the door opening suddenly rang out. The tightly shut stone door immediately opened, and bright light instantly shone in. A figure walked in. He quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious. What was the purpose of these people capturing him? "Since you''re awake, why pretend to be unconscious? Do you miss that feeling?" the person who walked in seemed to know Gu Mingzhou''s situation like the back of his hand. He stopped three meters away from him, and an extremely familiar voice suddenly sounded. Gu Mingzhou no longer pretended to be unconscious. He looked surprised. "It''s you?" He squinted his eyes and stared at the figure standing at the door. Even though he couldn''t see the person''s face clearly, he could guess who the person was from the familiar voice. Even though he had thought of thousands of possibilities, he never thought that he would actually meet them here. "That''s right, it''s me! Are you surprised?" The person stood quietly in front of Gu Mingzhou and said lightly. There was a sharp voice in the gloominess, and those who heard it could not help but feel a cold breeze. "I really didn''t expect to meet you here. Was this all a trap you set up to catch me?" Gu Mingzhou saw the person clearly and even guessed the reason why the other party had set up a trap to capture him. "The trap I set up was not meant for you only!" the man said softly with his hands behind his back. "Not only me? Who else do you want to catch? What about Liu Youcheng and the others? Why aren''t they with you? Are they also your targets?" Gu Mingzhou frowned. The other party''s answer this time was a little unexpected. "Hahaha! I like to talk to smart people. You can get it right with just a little hint. You guessed right, and you don''t have to wait long. The others wille to apany you!" the man suddenly burst intoughter. The silver light from the starry sky shone on his face, revealing his true face. It was Wei Lin, who had been separated from Gu Mingzhou not long ago! The sky was filled with stars, and the moon hung high in the sky, sprinkling down silver light to resist the darkness so that the world was not pitch ck. Gu Mingzhou could clearly see that the other party was Wei Lin, whom he guessed from the voice. Wei Lin was wearing a loose hooded robe that covered his entire body. He raised his skinny face slightly and looked at the starlight outside the door with a smile. "What a good n. If everyone is captured, you''ll be the only one to pass the third life''s tribtion." Gu Mingzhou said as he stared at Wei Lin. He would never have thought that his sneak attack and capture by Fifth Uncle Li was actually a trap set by Wei Lin. Moreover, Wei Lin''s trap wasn''t just targeted at him. Instead, it was targeted at everyone who had entered the cmity. Chapter 314 Wei Lins Ambition From this moment on, Shangguan Fei, Wu Ji patriarch, Liu Youcheng, and He Youliang were all targets of Wei Lin''s n. The other party''s goal was obvious. As long as the other intruders were eliminated, the inheritance left behind by the Qing Emperor would fall into Wei Lin''s pocket. But what made Gu Mingzhou a little puzzled was how Wei Lin, who had entered at the same time, had managed to set up a trap before everyone else. Everything else aside, it would take a very long time. Unless Wei Lin had just entered and immediately appeared on Qingshi Ind, then quickly set up a trap. How did Wei Lin manage to get the people here to work for him during this process? Gu Mingzhou couldn''t figure out the reason. With the other party''s cultivation base, it was absolutely impossible for him to control everyone here in an instant. Unless the Qing Emperor was deliberately taking care of him, or perhaps he already knew the people here and could even gain control over them! Gu Mingzhou could only think of two answers for the time being. No matter which one it was, he didn''t think it was realistic. The Qing Emperor was a figure from the ancient era. The possibility of others surviving in thend of inheritance was almost zero. After all, when one reached the level of the Qing Emperor, one would only pursue higher things and would definitely not stick to the fundamental principles and remain stagnant. Secondly, Wei Lin was a cultivator from the great world. Other people might not know about his life experiences, but Liu Youcheng and Wu Ji sect''s patriarch knew them very well. Therefore, Wei Lin was definitely not from this ce. Besides, Shangguan Fei said without the nine Jade keys, there''s no way to open this unknown dimension. How did the other party manage to set up all this? Gu Mingzhou put his doubts to the back of his mind for the time being. They would be answered eventually. "How can you be sure that they will fall into the trap? Whether it''s Wu Ji sect''s patriarch or Liu Youcheng, they''re both cunning old foxes. There''s even Shangguan Fei, who''s even more powerful." Gu Mingzhou asked. "Without spiritual energy, Wu Ji patriarch, Liu Youcheng, and even Shangguan Fei are all useless in front of me." Wei Lin replied in a dark tone. "They don''t have spiritual energy, but aren''t you the same? We don''t know who will win!" Gu Mingzhou didn''t believe Wei Lin''s words. "Who told you that I don''t have spiritual energy?" In the face of Gu Mingzhou''s doubts, Wei Lin''s expression was disdainful. Wei Lin suddenly stretched out his right hand and clenched it into a fist in front of his chest. His index and middle fingers formed a sword finger and flicked out! Buzzzzzz! The dark blue me immediately jumped out and burned on Wei Lin''s fingertips. "You have spiritual energy? How is this possible?" Gu Mingzhou said in surprise. He was even more shocked than when he first saw Wei Lin. After all, he had tried it countless times, but it was to no avail. There was no spiritual energy in this world. Now that Wei Lin actually had spiritual energy, Gu Mingzhou naturally thought of the reason. Extremely dense spiritual energy burst out of Wei Lin''s body and instantly locked onto Gu Mingzhou. A powerful pressure with a strong aura of death directly attacked Gu Mingzhou''s heart. "This... How is that possible?" A huge wave was set off in Gu Mingzhou''s heart. If the me before were the vital essence that Wei Lin had stored in his body before he came here, then it would be the same. Now, it was, undoubtedly, proof that the other party''s spiritual energy was endless. He could clearly feel it from the pressure of the true energy that was locked on him. This was a special ability of mortal realm cultivators, a spell controlling the natural energy to lock onto the opponent. Wei Lin was actually able to control endless heaven and earth vital essence in a world without it! "There''s no absolute in everything. You''re still too inexperienced! Even if you have heavenly talent and great fortune, you''ve only cultivated for a few decades." Wei Lin looked at the surprised Gu Mingzhou and said lightly. "I''m going to capture all of you and bring you to Qingshi Ind. Then, I''ll cut off the tendons in your hands and feet and destroy your dantian cultivation. I''ll make you all watch as I obtain the Qing Emperor''s inheritance and achieve ph. Ultimately, I''ll bring you back to the freezing coldnd and unify the world!" Wei Lin''s face was extremely ferocious as heughed heartily and left the stone house arrogantly. He should be happy. There was no spiritual energy in this world, so no one could cultivate. On the other hand, Wei Lin happened to be able to cultivate and seemed to be able to absorb even purer vital essence. This meant that when everyone became an ordinary martial artist, Wei Lin would be in control of the lives of everyone in this world. It seemed to be a fantasizing and perverted idea, but it was possible to realize it here. As long as he obtained the inheritance of the Qing Emperor, then not only in this world, but even in the real world, who could be his opponent? Xu Fengyu? The World God was powerful, but Gu Mingzhou could not ce his hopes on this person. Whether it was Xu Fengyu or Wei Lin who won, they were both extremely terrifying nightmares for the creatures of the great world. Thump! With Wei Lin''s departure, the stone door that brought bright moonlight to the stone house closed. The entire stone house fell into darkness once again. Even though the skylight above Gu Mingzhou''s head was open, for some reason, the moonlight that shone down on him made him feel a lot dimmer. An inexplicable chill crept into his heart, causing him to shiver uncontrobly. He did not know when it started, but goosebumps had already covered his entire body. Wei Lin''s words before he left truly shocked him. He had never thought that Wei Lin didn''t just want to snatch the Qing Emperor''s inheritance but to rule the world. Obtaining the Qing Emperor''s inheritance and establishing a sect would not be a problem. With such strength, he was definitely the most tyrannical existence in the great world. It was not impossible for him to rule the world. However, if the world was ruled by someone like Wei Lin, what would its future be like? Gu Mingzhou was not apassionate person, but he would not allow the people in his hometown to suffer. Or could it be that the legendary expert of the Zhou Dynasty, the husband of the Empress, Duke He, could stop Wei Lin? "No, I must stop him!" he looked at the closed stone door in the dark and muttered to himself. "Jing Wudao, Master Qin!" It was as if he had caught hold of his life force and quickly called out. Back in the Qing Sea, when Gu Mingzhou was caught by Fifth Uncle Li''s fishing, he had asked Master Qin for help. However, back then, Master Qin didn''t save Gu Mingzhou at all. Instead, he entered his dantian and said that he was treating Jing Wudao''s injuries. Now that he thought of Master Qin''s existence, he was naturally ecstatic. With Master Qin''s magical treatment methods, Jing Wudao would have been cured after such a long time. "I really did owe you in my past life!" as expected, following Gu Mingzhou''s call, azy voice sounded in his ears. His voice was filled with dissatisfaction. The purple ray suddenly shot out from Gu Mingzhou''s lower abdomen and instantlynded on his shoulder. The light faded, revealing a purple figure the size of a palm. It was Master Qin, whom he hadn''t seen in a long time. "I want you to rest, but the situation doesn''t allow it!" Gu Mingzhou didn''t argue with Master Qin. Instead, with a pleading tone, he turned to look at Master Qin, who hadnded on his shoulder, and said with a smile, Gu Mingzhou knew Master Qin''s temper very well. This guy was an old urchin. Not only was his identity mysterious, but his methods were also extremely magical. He always gave Gu Mingzhou an inexplicable feeling. ", Chapter 315 Shangguan Fei In Sorry State If he were to use force against him, he was afraid that it would not be worth it. Thus, Gu Mingzhou changed his usual attitude and temporarily gave in. A man should know when to yield and not! "I haven''t seen you for two days, but why is your mouth as sweet as honey? Seeing that you''re so sensible, I''ll be merciful and help you!" In the face of Gu Mingzhou''s ttery, Master Qin was instantly overjoyed. His previous dissatisfaction was swept away, and he said with a smile, "Then, I''ll have to trouble Master Qin to help me heal my injuries and recover my spiritual energy!" Gu Mingzhou said. "It''s a small matter!" Master Qin replied nonchntly. Master Qin''s tiny body instantly rose into the air and floated above Gu Mingzhou''s head. In the darkness, the purple light curtain fell and quickly covered him. The wound on Gu Mingzhou''s lower abdomen was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, the wound had disappeared and recovered! His dried-up dantian was also gradually producing spiritual energy. In the blink of an eye, it was already full. "You just recovered less than two days ago, and your spiritual energy has already dried up?" After healing Gu Mingzhou, Master Qin immediately put away the light screen and returned to Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder. "I wouldn''t be so depressed if I were to be caught after two days of fighting..." Gu Mingzhou told Master Qin in detail about how he had been caught on the fishing boat, killed the sea monster, and then lost consciousness after being sneak-attacked by Fifth Uncle Li. "That stinky brat whose entire body is filled with demonic Qi still has such great ambitions. You can''tpare to him!" After listening to Gu Mingzhou''s story, Master Qin actually praised Wei Lin while mocking Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou was a little speechless. "What should we do next?" Master Qin could tell that Gu Mingzhou was embarrassed, so he changed the topic. "Help me untie this fishing first. It can restrain my cultivation. I can''t break free," Gu Mingzhou said helplessly as he shook his head. "I have a n, but I don''t know if you want to hear it." Master Qin said mysteriously. "Why don''t you tell me!" Gu Mingzhou didn''t have any good ideas, but now that he heard that Master Qin had a n, he had to listen. Master Qin floated to Gu Mingzhou''s ear. After exining the n, Master Qin flew back to his dantian. Gu Mingzhou raised his head and looked at the sky full of stars through the skylight. Even if Wei Lin had used all his tricks, he wouldn''t have thought that there would be a loophole in the n he thought was perfect. Ever since he hade to see Gu Mingzhou that night and disyed what he thought was a perfect n, Wei Lin had not appeared again. He seemed to be focused on dealing with Shangguan Fei and the others. There was no news about Shangguan Fei and the others for four or five days. Without spiritual energy, one could not cultivate. Life was much more rxed at this time. Three dayster, more people were sent over. But Gu Mingzhou did not expect that the person who came would be Shangguan Fei, who had the highest cultivation among the people who had entered the three lives tribtion! Shangguan Fei was in a sorry state when he was caught. His embroidered yellow robes were in tatters, and his hair and face were unkempt. He was covered in wounds, and his entire person seemed extremely dispirited, on the verge of death. Moreover, Shangguan Fei was not bound by the silk but was directly carried into the stone house by four strong men. It was obvious that he had retaliated strongly when he was caught. It was a pity that he, who had limited spiritual energy, was not only defeated by Wei Lin, who could endlessly absorb spiritual energy, but it was also a crushing defeat. Wei Lin also tortured him. Plop! The brawny man who carried Shangguan Fei into the stone house did not show any mercy. He threw Shangguan Fei to the ground, causing dust to fly up. The four of them turned around and left, ignoring Gu Mingzhou and closing the door tightly. "Are you still alive?" Gu Mingzhou waited for the stone door topletely close before approaching Shangguan Fei and asking in a low voice. He didn''t know if it was because he was too seriously injured, but he didn''t answer Gu Mingzhou''s question, or he was deliberately ignoring Gu Mingzhou. "Hello?" Gu Mingzhou continued to ask as he observed Shangguan Fei''s condition. Even though Shangguan Fei looked extremely weak now. However, the influence of a powerful man lingers after his downfall, so he has to be careful. Shangguan Fei, who was lying on the ground, still had no reaction and did not say anything. After a long while, Gu Mingzhou couldn''t help but step closer to the other party. As Gu Mingzhou approached, Shangguan Fei''s face, which was lying on the ground and turning sideways, was suddenly exposed to him. Shangguan Fei''s face was pale and bloodless. His eyes were closed, and his breathing was weak. Even though he had shortened the distance to three meters, he was still unmoved. "He''s really unconscious?" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself that the other party''s current condition really did look like he had fainted. When one''s cultivation reached Shangguan Fei''s level, their soul would be extremely strong, and their willpower would be even stronger. How could he fall unconscious so easily without any medicine? With suspicion in his mind, Gu Mingzhou slowly stepped forward and approached Shangguan Fei again. One, two, three ... He walked very slowly, and the distance between him and Shangguan Fei gradually shortened. When Gu Mingzhou was only three steps away from Shangguan Fei, Shangguan Fei, who had been lying still on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. "Go to hell!" a loud shout resounded in the stone chamber. Shangguan Fei suddenly turned over, rose into the air, and struck his right palm at Gu Mingzhou''s chest! Three pitch-ck concealed weapons shot out, fast as lightning and extremely violent. Gu Mingzhou''s expression changed. Now that Shangguan Fei had suddenlyunched a sneak attack, he immediately waved his right hand, and a long spear appeared out of thin air, spinning in front of him instantly. ng! ng! ng! Three metal nging sounds rang out. The three hidden weapons that were as fast as lightning was immediately blocked and shaken off by the spinning long spear. Gu Mingzhou made a prompt decision. With a light tap of his right foot, his whole body instantly flew backward, directly putting some distance between him and Shangguan Fei. With the spear in his hand, he stared at them warily. After missing his first attack, Shangguan Fei did not continue to attack. He flipped over andnded on the ground. He staggered a few steps back and leaned against the wall, looking at Gu Mingzhou. "It''s you?" Shangguan Fei cried out. "I didn''t expect that Ind Master Shangguan''s means would be so fierce even when he is under the control of others. If I hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid I would have really died here." Gu Mingzhou''s tone was calm, and he did not have any intention of reproaching. Shangguan Fei had always been sanctimonious, polite, and in control of the world. Now that he was in such a sorry state, it was already very embarrassing for him. The method of using hidden weapons to hurt people was theplete opposite of his previous image. "I''m sorry, I thought it was that thief Wei Lin, so..." Shangguan Fei awkwardly cupped his hands at Gu Mingzhou and said humbly, but at the same time, he still is cautious. It was no wonder. After all, Shangguan Fei had led the others to hunt down Gu Mingzhou before this. Moreover, what Shangguan Fei apologized for was his own identity. Gu Mingzhou would not take the initiative to expose him, lest it made both sides feel awkward. "Ind Master Shangguan, you don''t have to me yourself. This is human nature. I''m afraid I would have done the same." Gu Mingzhou waved his hand and said. "Right, why are you here? Could it be that you were also captured by Wei Lin or?" Hearing this, Shangguan Fei forced out a smile, but he did not let down his guard. Chapter 316 Beating Up The Wu Ji Patriarch "We''re both in the same boat. With my rtionship with Wei Lin, there''s no other possibility." Gu Mingzhou shrugged his shoulders helplessly and smiled bitterly. With a helpless expression, Shangguan Fei kept shaking his head and sighing. He then told Gu Mingzhou about his experience. The people who had been sucked into this ce were not together but were randomly scattered. Gu Mingzhou and Shangguan Fei were both alone. Shangguan Fei could only sneak aimlessly at the bottom of the sea for two days and two nights beforeing to the surface. There was no spiritual energy between heaven and earth, so the remaining spiritual energy in his body was quickly depleted. He could only rely on his body to swim. He had originally wanted to find a boat to board the sea, but he did not expect to drift on the sea for two days and two nights without seeing a boat. Instead, on the third day of drifting, it was pushed into arge ind by the morning waves. Shangguan Fei, who had thought he was saved, had not had time to drink a mouthful of water when Wei Lin appeared and attacked him without saying a word. Shangguan Fei, who had lost his spiritual energy, was easily defeated by Wei Lin and was beaten up. Later, his body could not take it anymore, and he pretended to be unconscious. Wei Lin had wanted to continue torturing Shangguan Fei. However, he suddenly received an urgent message, so he sent Shangguan Fei to this stone house and left in a hurry. After listening to Shangguan Fei''s story, although Gu Mingzhou''s face was extremely serious, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. Compared to Gu Mingzhou, Shangguan Fei''s experience was much more tragic. Not only had he drifted in the sea for four days and four nights, but he had also been brutally beaten up by Wei Lin after being discovered. He really didn''t know how much Wei Lin hated Shangguan Fei. In contrast, Gu Mingzhou was much more rxed. After drifting in the sea for half a day, he encountered a fishing boat. Although he had fallen into a trap, Wei Lin had only caught him and locked him in this stone house. He didn''t do anything else. Shangguan Fei didn''t know what Gu Mingzhou was thinking. After he finished speaking, his original wariness seemed to have rxed a lot. He looked at Gu Mingzhou and sighed again. "After all my calctions. I still overlooked one move. I didn''t expect that the river of forgetfulness tribtion that predicted the future was actually fake and thus ignored Wei Lin, who was hiding malicious intent beside me!" Shangguan Fei cupped his hands slightly at Gu Mingzhou and apologized again. "Under the deduction of the river of forgetfulness tribtion, even I would probably believe it, let alone you. It''s just that I didn''t expect Wei Lin to be the great tribtion." Gu Mingzhou knew Shangguan Fei was just putting on an act, but he did not rify it and directly agreed. "That''s right. I never thought that this would be the result." Shangguan Fei sighed. "However, I found it strange that Wei Lin could actually absorb the spiritual energy in this ce without any natural origin energy. Furthermore, he''s not killing us. I wonder what he''s up to." "Oh? Ind Master Shangguan doesn''t know Wei Lin''s purpose?" Gu Mingzhou caught the main point in Shangguan Fei''s words. "Why? do you know about it, my young friend?" Shangguan Fei asked directly, "Wei Lin''s motive isn''t small..." Before Gu Mingzhou could finish his sentence, the stone door, which had just been closed, opened again. The dull sound of the door opening interrupted Gu Mingzhou. The stone door opened so suddenly that both Shangguan Fei, who had just rxed his guard, and Gu Mingzhou, who was carefully preparing to exin, were startled. "Who is it?" Compared to Gu Mingzhou, Shangguan Fei was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. He instantly retreated to the corner of the wall and stretched out his hands to defend himself. Gu Mingzhou was used to it and looked at the stone door in confusion. The stone door didn''t open very quickly. In fact, it opened rather slowly. The four big men who had just walked out came back in. This time, they were also carrying a person. However, this person was too heavy, causing the four strong men to be so tired that their foreheads were covered in sweat. Their steps were not as steady as before, and they walked in a little shakily. Gu Mingzhou nced at the face in the hands of the four strong men who walked in, and a bright smile appeared on his face. It was the Wu Ji patriarch. no wonder these four strong men look constipated. It''s a fat toad! Gu Mingzhou felt relieved and could not help but smile. Wu Ji patriarch was extremely fat. He must have weighed more than 150 kilograms with such a huge body. In addition, a cultivator''s body was purer than an ordinary person''s, so he was naturally heavier. It was indeed difficult for four ordinary strong men to carry him in. Plop! Just like Shangguan Fei, as soon as the four strong men carried the Wu Ji patriarch in, they couldn''t wait to throw the pile of fat meat in their hands to the ground and gnaw on it. Then they turned around and left with lingering fear. "Even if I weren''t killed by that bastard Wei Lin, I would''ve been killed by you goons! Can''t you be gentler?" Wu Ji patriarch was dizzy from the fall and could only curse. He didn''t notice two pairs of eyes staring at him from behind. The four brawny men still turned a deaf ear and walked out of the stone house without a word, closing the stone door behind them. "What lousy ce is this?" Seeing the stone door close, Wu Ji patriarch got up from the ground and cursed as he examined the stone house. Before she could finish speaking, she saw Gu Mingzhou. "You''re actually here, kid!" Wu Ji patriarch came back to his senses. His face turned cold, and he smiled evilly. Wu Ji patriarch tapped his feet lightly, and his fat body pounced toward Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou didn''t expect the Wu Ji patriarch to make a move here. He immediately tapped his feet lightly and went around Wu Ji patriarch, almost brushing past him. At the same time, Gu Mingzhou subconsciously clenched his right hand into a fist. The moment his shoulder brushed past Wu Ji patriarch, his fist instantlynded on his armpit. Bang! Wu Ji''s patriarch''s body was sent flying into the air, and he crashed into the wall. The entire stone house shook as if there was an earthquake. Gu Mingzhou''s face immediately revealed a brilliant smile. "Hehe, Wu Ji patriarch, the tables have turned!" Gu Mingzhou approached Wu Ji patriarch slowly and smiled evilly. "Brat, if it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t have spiritual energy, would you be my match?" Wu Ji patriarch''s voice trembled, and his hands kept shaking. He was obviously afraid of Gu Mingzhou. "Is that so?" When Gu Mingzhou saw this, the smile on his face grew even wider. The tables had really turned. From the first time Wu Ji patriarch met Gu Mingzhou, he constantly suppressed him and even wanted to kill him. However, the situation waspletely different now. In the third life''s tribtion, there was no spiritual energy that could be absorbed. Wu Ji patriarch became an ordinary martial artist, but Gu Mingzhou was able to preserve his cultivation because of Master Qin''s existence. Gu Mingzhou and Wu Ji patriarch''s position had undergone aplete change. Gu Mingzhou, who had been bullied by Wu Ji patriarch, would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity. Gu Mingzhou instantly rushed in front of Wu Ji patriarch. His right hand clenched into a fist, and he threw an uppercut! He was so fast that even if Wu Ji patriarch, who had lost his spiritual energy, could see iting, he couldn''t escape. As soon as he moved, his fist was already on Wu Ji patriarch''s chin. Bang! Blood gushed out, and the tooth flew out of Wu Ji patriarch''s mouth. It formed a perfect arc in the air and fell to the side. Chapter 317 Heavenly Sword Sect The Great Zhou Dynasty had been invaded by powerful alien cultivators. Although the dust had settled and He Chuan was handling things steadily, it did not cause an inevitable result. But the discussions throughout the Central ins did not stop. Especially Shen Changyi''s strength. Although Xi Fenglie wasn''t as powerful as He Chuan, he was still a strong fighter of the Zhou Dynasty. It was obvious that he was the first to step into the mortal realm. If He Chuan hadn''t acted at the critical moment, the final result would have been difficult to predict. Because of this, the various sects of the martial arts world in the Central ins had a clearer understanding of martial arts and cultivation. No matter how strong a martial artist was, they would not even have the power to fight back in front of a cultivator. However, He Chuan''s strength had once again deepened their impression of him. What was the limit of this Duke he? was he at the peak of the mortal realm or the higher level of the earth realm? In the Imperial Pce. He Chuan didn''t care about what was going on in the outside world. Recently, he had stopped cultivating and instead returned to reading in the library every day to allow his state of mind to catch up. He had broken through too quickly recently and was afraid that his state of mind would be affected. A cultivator''s state of mind was more important than that of a martial arts practitioner. Zhou Xue followed behind him every day, like a loyal little follower. "Daddy, y Go with me. Big Brother won''t y with me!" Zhou Xue came to He Chuan with a chessboard, wanting to y Go. "You can y Go, but you can''t go back on your move," He Chuan said with a smile. He liked his daughter very much. He usually doted on her, but when it came to teaching her, he was not careless. Zhou Ming did not want to y with Zhou Xue because she liked to go back on her move. Because of He Chuan''s teachings, he always remembered them in his heart and had no regrets. Just like the path of life, after taking this step, one could no longer retreat. One had to bear the consequences on their own. When she heard that she could not go back on her move, Zhou Xue''s beautiful big eyes rolled twice before she finally agreed. ... In the New World. The Heavenly Sword Sect. Huge volcanic craters surrounded the ten-thousand-meter-high mountain. One could vaguely see the boilingva, which was extremely hot. The various experts from the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect were all seated around the ce with anxious expressions on their faces as if they were waiting for something. They were all from the Heavenly Sword Sect. A few elders and personal disciples were gathered here, waiting for their sect leader toe out of seclusion. As long as everything goes well, Murong Fu will be a strong man at the fourth-stage earth realm. At that time, the Heavenly Sword Sect would have absolute authority in the New World. Every step forward in the earth realm was extremely difficult. The difference between the initial stage of the earth realm and the second-stage was like the difference between heaven and earth. A few hundred years ago, when Xu Fengyu, the World God, appeared out of nowhere, all the cultivation forces in the Central ins were involved. Whether it was the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect or other hidden cultivation sects, they were all ughtered by Xu Fengyu. The godfiend race in the distant Sacred Soul Ind was also not spared. All the cultivation sects in this world put aside their differences and gather together to deal with Xu Fengyu. However, the World God''s ability was too strange, and countless self-cultivators died at Xu Fengyu''s hands. Moreover, the more energy Xu Fengyu absorbed from the experts, the stronger he became. Everyone realized that they could not continue like this. At that time, the Ind Master of Sacred Soul Ind had suggested borrowing the nine prefectures cauldrons from the second emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty to seal the World God. The Zhou Dynasty''s second emperor saw that Xu Fengyu had indeed gone too far, so he agreed to lend out the national defense divine weapon. However, he made a request that the nine prefecture cauldrons could not be taken out of the Zhou Dynasty. Later on, the cultivators set a trap and sessfully sealed Xu Fengyu. However, as the nine prefectures'' cauldrons sealed the World God, the spiritual energy of the entire world gradually disappeared. Not only were the cultivation levels of the various sects unable to increase, but they even showed signs of a slight decline. It turned out that the Zhou Dynasty''s second emperor had long expected this. Back then, the cultivation sects suppressed the Imperial court, and the Zhou Dynasty could not control the cultivation sects at all. The effect of imperial power was pitifully small. If the suppression of the World God were carried out on thend of the Zhou Dynasty, it would not affect the fate of the Zhou Dynasty, but at the same time, it would weaken the cultivation sects. It was a n that killed two birds with one stone. Most importantly, this matter could not be med on the second emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Without the nine prefectures cauldrons, it would not be as simple as the gradual disappearance of spiritual energy. The various cultivation sects joined forces to create a new small world and left the Central ins. The cultivation era hadpletely abandoned this ce. Later on, when martial arts flourished, everyone gradually forgot about the existence of cultivation. Until recently, Xu Fengyu took advantage of a tiny crack in the seal and bewitched some people to help him escape. Only then could the spiritual energy be restored. The Heavenly Sword Sect was also a cultivation sect that had arrived in the New World. Today was the day Murong Fu came out of seclusion. The elders and core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were all waiting for the decision of the sect leader to return to the outside world. Originally, this matter was basically set in stone. However, the news suddenly came back that their sect''s disciple, Shen Changyi, had been killed by a mysterious expert of the Zhou Dynasty. Boom! All of a sudden, the ten-thousand-meter-tall mountain began to shake. A terrifying force shot into the sky, and the volcano erupted. Theva flowed along the mountain. The experts of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect all flew into the air to avoid the scorchingva. A figure flew out. This person was wearing a green robe and held a treasure sword that was flowing with rainbow light in his hand. It was the sword of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the "Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword" that only the sect leader could use! Murong Fu''s eyes swept across everyone present, cold and palpitating. "Greetings, Sect Leader!" Many elders and core disciples bowed and said respectfully. "Where''s the Great Elder? Why didn''t hee?" Murong Fu saw that the great elder didn''te, and his anger suddenly surged. It was true that there was a grudge between the two of them, but today was the day he broke through to the fourth level of the earth realm. If he didn''te, it would be a p in the face of the sect leader. The others looked at each other, not daring to speak. After all, they could not afford to offend either side. "The Great Elder said he wanted to deal with the matter of Shen Changyi''s death." As the second elder was the most senior, he couldn''t let the atmosphere continue to be awkward. "What? Shen Changyi''s died? Where''s Qi''er?" A monstrous aura instantly spread out. The core disciples who were flying in the air could not hold on any longer and were about to fall. Even the few elders were breathless. "Don''t worry, Sect Leader. The Young Master''s name token is intact, and he should still be in the outside world. We can discuss the details when we return to the sect." The second elder waved his hand and pushed Murong Fu''s energy away, preventing his disciples from falling into theva. At the same time, he cursed Murong Fu in his heart because he knew that the other party was deliberately creating a scene. He couldn''t do anything to the great elder, but he had to give everyone a warning. He wanted to disy his powerful strength. "Hmph! Someone actually dared to touch the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect. I''ll definitely make him pay the price." Shen Changyi was not only the loyal dog of the Murong family but also the disciple of Murong Qi. He was shocked and angry now that he had died in an abandoned great world. Everyone kept quiet out of fear, not daring to make a sound in front of the angry Murong Fu. They would be courting death if they were to get themselves into trouble now. Chapter 318 Eye For An Eye Content Warning: Abuse; violence. It was uncertain how the Heavenly Sword Sect would deal with He Chuan. ? The ancient alternate world, however, was extremely lively. Wu Ji patriarch was sent flying by Gu Mingzhou with one punch. The excruciating pain caused the evesting elder''s face to twitch. He pointed at Gu Mingzhou in disbelief and was about to speak. His fist came again, hitting Wu Ji patriarch''s fat left cheek. Bang! Even Wu Ji patriarch, who weighed four to five hundred pounds, was sent flying by Gu Mingzhou''s powerful punch. He hit the wall again and rolled on the ground. "How is it? Comfortable, right? I''ll let you have a taste of my self-created pig ughtering technique!" Gu Mingzhou moved his hands and looked at Wu Ji patriarch. He smiled and said softly. He stretched his neck andnded beside Wu Ji patriarch. Without waiting for Wu Ji patriarch to get up from the ground, he jumped up and knelt on the back of Wu Ji patriarch. He reached out his hands and grabbed Wu Ji patriarch''s thick hands, pulling them back! Crack! Two crisp sounds were heard at the same time. "Ah!" the intense pain from his arms caused Wu Ji patriarch''s chubby face to twitch and writhe as he screamed. "Comfortable? Although I ate a lot of toad legs when I was young, I only ate the hind legs. Today, I can try the front legs!" With that, Gu Mingzhou grabbed Wu Ji patriarch''s hands and pulled them backward. Crack! The crisp sound of bones rubbing against each other reverberated in the stone house. "Let me go, Brother Mingzhou. No, Master Mingzhou, I was wrong. Please be magnanimous and forgive me this time!" The unbearable pain caused Wu Ji patriarch''s face to twist. He begged Gu Mingzhou for mercy in a panic. "Let you go? Before this, have you ever thought of letting me go? Even if it''s just once?" Gu Mingzhou said coldly. "When you used me, framed me, and wanted to kill me, did you ever think of letting me go?" Gu Mingzhou''s kneeling right knee exerted a little force and pulled Wu Ji patriarch''s arms again. "Master Mingzhou, I know I was wrong. I''ve let you down. Please let me go!" Wu Ji patriarch let out a shrill scream that was even more piercing. He cried out in pain and begged for mercy in a panic. "My young friend, Mingzhou, please show mercy." Shangguan Fei, who was watching from the side, finally couldn''t help but plead on behalf of the Wuji patriarch to persuade Gu Mingzhou. "Ind Master Shangguan, save me quickly and kill this detestable brat. Hurry!" Shangguan Fei''s sudden words immediately caught the attention of Wu Ji patriarch, who hurriedly asked for help. In the eyes of Wu Ji patriarch, Shangguan Fei was the most powerful existence among them. Gu Mingzhou was naturally no match for him. "Shut up!" However, before Wu Ji patriarch could finish his sentence, Shangguan Fei frowned and rebuked angrily. Wu Ji patriarch was so frightened by Shangguan Fei''s sudden scolding that he shut his mouth and looked at Shangguan Fei in shock. "My young friend, Mingzhou, Wu Ji was indeed too much. But now, we should be united against amon enemy and deal with Wei Lin. Don''t kill each other!" Gu Mingzhou gradually stopped. When Wu Ji patriarch attacked him, Shangguan Fei did not care. Obviously, he wanted to use Wu Ji patriarch to get rid of him. Now that Wu Ji patriarch was captured, he was worried that he would kill him after he killed Wu Ji patriarch. He would be alone, so he tried to persuade him. What a cunning old fox! Gu Mingzhou instantly guessed Shangguan Fei''s thoughts. However, he stopped thinking about killing Wu Ji patriarch. Even if Shangguan Fei and Wu Ji patriarch joined forces, they would not be a match for Gu Mingzhou. However, if Gu Mingzhou wanted to win, he would probably have to use his spiritual energy. Once he used his spiritual energy, Wei Lin would definitely notice something, which would affect Master Qin''s previous n. It might even cause the cautious Wei Lin to choose to cooperate with He Youliang and Liu Youcheng, who had yet to be captured. If Wei Lin chose to work with the other three, it would be very disadvantageous for Gu Mingzhou. Moreover, Wei Lin''s ability to endlessly absorb refined energy here would allow He Youliang and Liu Youcheng to recover their cultivation. This would be a fatal blow to him. "Since Ind Master Shangguan has spoken, I''ll let him go, but it won''t happen again!" thinking of this, Gu Mingzhou could only give up on the idea of directly crippling Wu Ji patriarch. He could not help but loosen his hands, get up, and let go of Wu Ji patriarch. He cupped his hands and said to Shangguan Fei. Shangguan Fei was just about to speak when the stone door, which had just closed, opened again. A sharp and sinister voice suddenly sounded in the stone house. "Oh? It seems that I came at the right time. This ce is quite lively!" the sudden voice caused the three people in the stone house to turn their heads in unison to look at the open stone door. Wei Lin, who was wearing a wide robe, walked in with a demonic smile and his hands behind his back. "What do you want to do? I''ve treated you well, yet you''re treating me like this!" Wu Ji patriarch was the first to speak and quickly got up from the ground. He raised his arms unnaturally and pointed at Wei Lin angrily. "I''m worried that you''re unfamiliar with this ce, so I brought you here!" the smile at the corner of Wei Lin''s mouth grew wider, and his tone was full of ridicule. "Worried about me? Don''t you know that I was almost beaten to death by this kid?" Wu Ji patriarch was furious. His previous embarrassment waspletely gone, and his identity as the Hall Master was revealed again. He turned sideways and pointed at Gu Mingzhou,ining, "This brat actually dared to assault you?" Wei Lin''s expression turned cold, and he instantly appeared beside Gu Mingzhou. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to react, he struck out with his right palm! Bang! Although Gu Mingzhou had discovered something, he did not dare to use his spiritual energy to block it. He could only subconsciously block it with his hands. In the end, he was a step too slow and was instantly hit on his left shoulder by Wei Lin. Blood spurted out of Gu Mingzhou''s mouth. He flew backward uncontrobly and hit the wall hard. When he rolled to the ground, his face was pale. Gu Mingzhou''s eyes flickered. The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he didn''t say them out loud. He only red at Wei Lin fiercely. In the end, he gave up resisting and sat down on the ground, no longer standing up. "Is this enough to vent your anger, old patriarch?" Seeing this, Wei Lin smiled in satisfaction and ignored Gu Mingzhou. He turned around and smiled at Wu Ji patriarch. "Just now, this brat almost crippled my four limbs. If you want to vent my anger, you either kill him or cripple his four limbs!" Wu Ji patriarch didn''t seem to appreciate it. He snorted coldly and said disdainfully. "Wu Ji patriarch!" Gu Mingzhou''s hands unconsciously clenched into fists as he said angrily. He had been soft-hearted just now and let Wu Ji patriarch go after hearing Shangguan Fei''s persuasion. However, he didn''t expect Wu Ji patriarch would be so vengeful that he asked Wei Lin to cripple his limbs. If Wei Lin agreed, Gu Mingzhou naturally wouldn''t sit by and let him do whatever he wanted. Master Qin''s n would probably have to be brought forward. Chapter 319 The Mysterious Altar Content Warning: Abuse; violence. Fortunately, Wei Lin was disgusted by Wu Ji patriarch''s insatiable behavior. "The reason why I attacked him just now was only that you have been my Master for many years. It doesn''t mean that you can order me around!" Wei Lin slowly lowered his raised hand and said coldly. "What do you mean? Is it that your wings have hardened now? You don''t even listen to the words of this old patriarch..." Wu Ji patriarch was furious and shouted coldly. "It seems you''re still unclear about the current situation!" Wei Lin immediately interrupted Wu Ji patriarch''s endless anger. A powerful aura burst out of his body and instantly enveloped Wu Ji patriarch. "What do you want to do?" Wu Ji patriarch shivered at the chill and stammered. However, before Wu Ji patriarch could finish his words, Wei Lin suddenly struck out with his right hand and instantly grabbed Wu Ji patriarch''s extended wrist. His spiritual energy gushed out, and he suddenly broke it in the opposite direction! Crack! The sound of bones cracking was particrly ear-piercing in the small stone house. "Ah!" A miserable scream came out of Wu Ji patriarch''s mouth. The intense pain made his body limp involuntarily, and he knelt in front of Wei Lin. "Remember, I''m the true ruler here, and all of you are just prisoners. If there''s a next time, it won''t be as simple as just crippling your hand!" Wei Lin flung Wu Ji patriarch''s limp right hand away. Maybe because he was angry or because of the intense pain from his broken wrist, Wu Ji patriarch grunted in a low voice. His face was red and twisted. The pain from his wrist woke him up instantly. He understood the situation, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, if Wei Lin wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake. Wu Ji patriarch had lived for a long time, and he knew that a wise man would submit to the circumstances. Wei Lin saw Wu Ji patriarch kneeling on one knee in front of him with his head lowered, not daring to speak, and revealed a refreshed expression. "I was nning to capture all five of you and then deal with all of you, but now that the situation has changed, I''ll have to trouble the three of you for a favor!" Wei Lin strode toward the door. "What favor?" Shangguan Fei was probably the calmest of the three. He had already walked out of the previous shadow. "You''ll know when you get there." Wei Lin walked out of the stone door without looking back. When he walked out, he waved to the dozens of strong men standing at the door. The six strong men held a special silk in their hands and walked towards Gu Mingzhou and the other two. "What do you want?" Shangguan Fei said in a cold voice as he looked at the approaching burly man, especially the silk in his hand. However, Wei Lin didn''t pay any attention to him and directly ignored him. He turned around without looking back and disappeared from the sight of the three people. "The three of you, don''t make things difficult for us!" six burly men came to Gu Mingzhou and the other two. One of them said in a whisper, Shangguan Fei''s hands were clenched into tight fists before the brawny man could finish his words. He didn''t know if it was because of the humiliation he had suffered earlier or because of Wei Lin''s disregard. His face was filled with anger, and his eyes flickered. He was obviously ready to attack. "Ind Master Shangguan, endure for a moment and everything will be fine. The enemy is stronger than us, so don''t be reckless!" Gu Mingzhou quickly stepped forward to grab Shangguan Fei''s right hand and said in a deep voice. Gu Mingzhou was not worried about Shangguan Fei''s life or death. He was only worried Shangguan Fei would resist. If he angered Wei Lin and they were executed on the spot in this stone house, the situation would not be good. After all, although Master Qin''s n could be brought forward, the possibility of capturing Wei Lin in this narrow space wasn''t high. If Wei Lin was allowed to escape, it would be extremely difficult for Gu Mingzhou to find a way to resolve the three lives tribtion and the Qing Emperor''s inheritance here with his power alone. In fact, even with the help of Master Qin and Jing Wudao, Wei Lin might get there first. This was something Gu Mingzhou didn''t want to see. It was also the main purpose of Master Qin''s n, to beat him at his own game and reap the benefits without doing anything! Therefore, he had no choice but to stop the angry Shangguan Fei at this time. Shangguan Fei''s hands were clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. His whole body was trembling, and he was obviously suppressing his temper. After all, he was the master of the ind, the leader of the freezing coldnd. Wherever he goes, he''ll be respected and worshipped. He had never been bullied like this by a small fry that he had looked down on before. But Shangguan Fei was Shangguan Fei after all. Not only did he know that a wise man submits to circumstances, but he also understood that a man should know when to yield and when not to. Although he was furious, he did not lose his mind. After hearing Gu Mingzhou''s words, the intention to resist was obviously gone. He turned around and looked at Wu Ji patriarch. Wu Ji patriarch stood up shakily, his left hand gripping his right wrist tightly. The intense pain caused his entire chubby face to contort. Wu Ji patriarch didn''t answer. Instead, he staggered toward the two brawny men in front of him and raised his hands slightly. "Wu Ji!" Shangguan Fei shouted loudly and red at him. "Ind Master Shangguan, now that things havee to this, one day more is one day more to live. Resistance will only make you die faster!" Wu Ji patriarch didn''t look back. With a bitter smile, he reached out his hands to the two brawny men. The two brawny men immediately understood what Wu Ji patriarch meant. They immediately went up and bound Wu Ji patriarch with a. However, the two brawny men were quite kind. They only bound Wu Ji patriarch''s body and didn''t touch his arms. The bounded Wu Ji patriarch looked like he was wearing a jacket. "AI!" Seeing this, Shangguan Fei let out a long sigh and also stretched out his hands, letting the strong man beside him restrain them. In fact, he was just trying to find an excuse for himself. However, the four strong men restraining Gu Mingzhou and Shangguan Fei were obviously not merciful. Gu Mingzhou and Shangguan were almostpletely tied up with a. Even their legs were not forgotten. After the three of them were tied up, they were escorted out of the stone house by the six strong men. They walked through a quiet and curved path for about half an incense''s time. They made a turn and entered a dpidated old temple. Just as Gu Mingzhou, Shangguan Fei, and Wu Ji patriarch were being escorted into the old temple, the bell rang three times! Ding! Dong! The bell rang melodiously and went straight to the nine heavens. A low and deep voice of an ancient incantation sounded! "The bluestone stands for a thousand years, protecting the people and ensuring their safety. I offer my sincere sacrifice and punish the world with my palm!" A strange mumble. It was like singing but also like chanting. The voice was gentle, and the tone was low. It didn''t make people feel ufortable. Instead, it had a special magic that made the listener feel dazed and rxed. In the courtyard of this dpidated old temple, a circr altar with a radius of ten meters was built. It was more than two meters high. At the center of the altar was a pitch-ck hole with a diameter of about three meters. It went deep into the ground, and its depth was unknown. Chapter 320 Devil Monk A white-robed old man over 60 years old was kneeling at the edge of the altar and praying. The chanting that Gu Mingzhou and the others had heard earlier hade from this strange white-robed old man. "A devil monk?" Just as Gu Mingzhou was feeling puzzled, Shangguan Fei, who was standing behind him, shouted in horror. "What''s a devil monk?" Gu Mingzhou turned around and looked at Shangguan Fei in confusion. He knew about monks, and he knew about devils. However, devil monk, this was the first time he had heard of such a new term. Devil monks were the products of the world called the Devil World. Although they had the body shape of a human, their true bodies were all kinds of devils. The reason why they were called devil monks was that they imitated the way of the Great Buddha. Other than their clothes, they were basically the same as Buddhist monks. The only difference was that Buddhism advocated for mercy while they advocated killing. Shangguan Fei exined to Gu Mingzhou after he calmed down and stared at the old man in the White robe who was still chanting on the altar. "Advocate for killing? Can that still be considered as Buddha?" Gu Mingzhou asked in surprise. "To us, of course not. But to them, they''re just evil Buddhas. Buddhism doesn''t recognize them, and they don''t believe in Buddha but the devil." Shangguan Fei paused and then exined. The devil monk''s philosophy was that strength was respected and cultivation was supreme. The devil was the heavenly Dao, and all living things were ves. The demonic monks who believed in them naturally had the belief to destroy the alien races and demonize the Heavenly Dao. In other words, the existence of the devil monk was to kill all living things and demonize the heavenly Dao. "Demonized the heavenly Dao?" For some reason, Gu Mingzhou couldn''t help but shiver when he repeated those words. What was the heavenly Dao? There was an ancient saying that everything that happened in the six realms was fated. Mortals looked up at the sky. There was no sun or moon, and the four seasons changed. In theherworld, all things followed their karma, and the eternal was the heavenly Dao. In other words, the heavenly Dao was in charge of thews of heaven''s movements, the rules of all living things, the principles of all living things, and the world''s stability. For cultivators, the heavenly Dao was the most profound and mysterious Dao out of the 3000 great Dao. It wasn''t an inanimate object, but it was spiritual and conscious. It could seek good fortune and avoid evil, measure the stability of the world, and control the world. The so-called ''one Dao, one thousand ways'' referred to the heavenly Dao. The heavenly Dao was a supreme existence that could not be provoked in everyone''s heart. The existence of devil monk who was chanting the profound andplicatednguage on the altar actually wanted to demonize the heavenly Dao. Not only that, but from Shangguan Fei''s words, Gu Mingzhou could clearly hear that there was only one world outside the world he was in that existed for the demonized heavenly path. Even the beliefs they left behind were all working hard to demonize the heavenly Dao. This even shocked Gu Mingzhou. The heavenly Dao was a terrifying existence to any cultivator. The consequences of demonizing the heavenly Dao were self-evident. p, p, p! Just as Gu Mingzhou was feeling shocked by Shangguan Fei''s words, the crisp sound of apuse interrupted his thoughts. Gu Mingzhou frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. In the dpidated temple, Wei Lin, who was wearing a loose robe, was walking slowly and pping as he walked. "As expected of the leader of the itinerant cultivators in the freezing coldnd. Ind Master Shangguan is indeed knowledgeable. You even know about the devil monk. I can''t help but admire you for this!" Although Wei Lin had covered his face with a long robe, Gu Mingzhou could sense the pride and arrogance in his words. "I previously didn''t understand how you could possess spiritual energy and control the people here, but I understand now." In the face of Wei Lin''s hypocritical praise, Shangguan Fei didn''t show any joy but spoke with an extremely grim expression. "Why don''t you tell me!" with a smile still on his face, Wei Lin stopped in front of the three people and asked Shangguan Fei. "I heard that when Wu Ji patriarch attacked the Seven Devil Hall, you appeared on your hedgehog and resisted the attacks of Wu Ji patriarch and He Youliang by yourself. If I''m not wrong, you''re the nineher poisonous hedgehog, right?" Shangguan Fei sneered. "It''s the nineher poisonous Hedgehog." Wei Lin sized up Shangguan Fei curiously. "It''s indeed the nineher poisonous Hedgehog. My spection is more urate now." Shangguan Fei continued. "I''d like to hear more!" Wei Lin gestured for the other party to continue. "Everyone thinks that the nineher poisonous Hedgehog is a demonic beast that you have raised. In fact, they don''t know that the nineher poisonous Hedgehog is actually a member of the Devil World, also known as the nineher Devil Hedgehog. It is also known as the demonic beast with the most identity in the Devil World." Shangguan Fei said slowly. In other words, the real Wei Lin had actually died long ago. A clone created by the nineher poisonous hedgehog after his memories were devoured. This also exins why no one can absorb spiritual energy in a ce without it, but Wei Lin can absorb it infinitely." This was because he was not absorbing spiritual energy but demonic energy. "Before this, I had been thinking about why you were able to absorb spiritual energy from ces that I, who had a much higher cultivation level than you, could not. It was only when I saw the devil monk that I finally understood." Shangguan Fei pointed at the devil monk on the altar and said. This was the ce of the third life''s tribtion that the Qing Emperor had mentioned. In fact, it was not a normal space at all but a demonized heaven and earth. It was simr to the small world of the Devil World. As for the demonic hedgehog, it didn''t need any spiritual energy at all. It only needed to absorb demonic energy to obtain cultivation! "This is a demonized ce?" Gu Mingzhou was still in disbelief. The strange waves and the eight-wed squid that could cultivate without spiritual energy all appeared in Gu Mingzhou''s mind, which matched Shangguan Fei''s spection. Only the demonized eight-limbed squid could cultivate without absorbing spiritual energy. "Even so, how did he manage to control the people here in such a short time?" after thinking about this clearly, Gu Mingzhou had new doubts. "That''s even simpler. The Qing Emperor should have set this ce up, so the demonic cultivators here can''t cultivate and are just like mortals." "And at this time, Wei Lin, who could cultivate and was also a demonic cultivator with strong cultivation, suddenly appeared, so he naturally became their master." Shangguan Fei exined. p, p, p! Wei Lin couldn''t help but p before Shangguan Fei could finish his words. "As expected of Ind Master Shangguan, you''re really powerful. Fortunately, it was He Youliang and Liu Youcheng, those two idiots, who escaped, and I caught you in advance. Otherwise, I really might have let you ruin my n." Wei Linughed. "You''re indeed a demonic cultivator. The reason you captured us was to devour us?" although Shangguan Fei was asking, his tone was certain. "Not bad! I''m indeed a demonic cultivator, but Wei Lin didn''t know how to appreciate my kindness after I promised him so many benefits, so I could only devour him." Seeing that Shangguan Fei had guessed his identity, Wei Lin didn''t hide it anymore and directly revealed it. Chapter 321 Wu Ji Patriarch Begs For Mercy "However, you''re wrong about one thing. The reason why I captured you is not to devour you. Instead, I need your blood to open the inheritance that the Qing Emperor left here!" "The Qing Emperor''s inheritance is here?" Gu Mingzhou asked in shock. "That''s right. It''s there!" Wei Lin suddenly turned around and pointed at the round altar with his right hand. "That''s where the Qing Emperor''s inheritance is! Wei Lin, or rather, the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s clone, pointed in the right direction. It happened to be the circr altar in front of everyone. Everyone, including Gu Mingzhou, looked at the altar in unison. The evesting sect''s patriarch, who had his head lowered, also looked at the altar. His eyes flickered as he pondered. "You''re saying that the Qing Emperor''s inheritance is in this altar?" Shangguan Fei was the first to recover from his shock and said softly as he looked at the altar. "That''s right. It''s in this altar. The Qing Emperor has set up a restriction to imprison the people of my devil race." Wei Lin replied. "In that case, if we want to get the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, we must break the restrictive spell and let the imprisoned demon escape," Shangguan Fei continued to ask. "Ind Master Shangguan is really smart. You immediately found the main point." Wei Lin immediately burst outughing. "If the Qing Emperor had set this rule, then wouldn''t he be intentionally releasing these demons?" Gu Mingzhou said in disbelief. He didn''t want to believe this. After all, the demon race was the most evil existence in his knowledge. As a human, the Qing Emperor and the demon race could be said to be irreconcble. To be able to imprison these demon race here without killing them was already a great mercy. "Nothing is impossible. Perhaps the Qing Emperor''s idea at that time was that by the time someone came here, the imprisoned demons would have already been exterminated." Shangguan Fei saw Gu Mingzhou''s confusion and immediately exined. "It''s a pity the Qing Emperor didn''t expect the demon race''s vitality to be so strong. It''spletely beyond his imagination. Haha!" Wei Lin threw his head back andughed a little crazily! Whether it was Shangguan Fei, Gu Mingzhou, or the ancestor of Wu Ji, they all fell silent and looked at Wei Lin in unison. To obtain the inheritance, one had to break the restriction and release the demons here. If it was someone who wasn''t from the demon race, they would probably think twice before acting and hesitate. However, he had no concerns about Wei Lin at all. He was a demon, so if he could obtain the inheritance and save his nsmen, it would be a win-win situation, so why not? "Not only do we need creatures with demon blood, but we also need cultivation. I''m afraid that damnable Qing Emperor is also trying to prevent us demons from entering this ce to obtain the inheritance. That''s why he set such restrictions." Wei Lin''s face was filled with anger as he spoke indignantly. "Do you want to use our blood to open the restriction?" Wu Ji patriarch said fearfully. "Is there a better way?" Wei Lin reached out and pointed at Gu Mingzhou, Shangguan Fei, and Wu Ji patriarch. The more he spoke, the more excited he became. In the end, he finally couldn''t hide his wildughter. Wu Ji patriarch''s face was uncertain as if he had made a decision. Amid Wei Lin''s wildughter, he suddenly knelt on the ground and prostrated in front of Wei Lin. "Lord nineher, I, Wu Ji, am not a human. I am just a three-eyed toad. My blood may not be useful. Please spare my life. I will definitely submit to you and serve the demon race with all my might!" Wu Ji patriarch''s words were so sincere that Gu Mingzhou and Shangguan Fei''s expressions changed. "Wu Ji!" Shangguan Fei''s heart ached the most. He looked at Wu Ji patriarch, who was kneeling on the ground, in disbelief. Wu Ji patriarch''s actions were shameless, but it had to be said that many people would make the same choice in the face of death. His life was more important than his dignity. Gu Mingzhou admired the cruel and merciless Fat Toad. After all, Wu Ji patriarch''s status was above thousands of people. In the freezing coldnd, he was the Hall Master. However, he could now put down his pride and yield to Wei Lin''s feet. Gu Mingzhou couldn''t help but admire this kind of spirit. Of course, it was possible that Wu Ji patriarch was indeed afraid of death and had been shocked by Wei Lin''s previous means. When he learned of Wei Lin''s purpose, he chose to surrender. Unfortunately, Wei Lin clearly didn''t intend to let the three of them go. Even though Wu Ji patriarch had lowered himself and kneeled in front of him like a loyal dog, he still couldn''t feel any pity for him. "I didn''t think that Wu Ji patriarch, who dominated the depths of the freezing coldnds, would have such a day. Hahaha!" Wei Lin burst intoughter. As he spoke, he kicked Wu Ji patriarch down. "My demon race is a natural Overlord. In the future, the entire universe will belong to my demon race. You act like a dog now, but you disgust me. I''ll use you as a sacrifice first!" A demon was still a demon. No matter how much you groveled, they would not have the slightest pity or hesitation. Before he could finish his words, a chill instantly swept across Wei Lin''s face. ck energy instantly surrounded his palm, and he suddenly pped it toward Wu Ji patriarch''head. Whoosh! The wind from the palm was extremely fierce, and it headed straight for Wu Ji patriarch. If it hit Wu Ji patriarch, he would probably die immediately. It was obvious that Wei Lin wasn''t joking. He really intended to use the blood of Wu Ji patriarch''s blood as a sacrifice. Just as the palm covered in thick ck energy was about tond on Wu Ji patriarch, the pleading patriarch''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "Do you think this patriarch is submitting to you? You''re not worthy!" Wu Ji patriarch suddenly roared. His chubby body that was lying on the ground suddenly glowed with a green light and quickly grew in size. Bang! Bang! Bang! As Wu Ji patriarch''s body grew, the around him broke. When the ck energy approached him, a bright green light shot out of Wu Ji patriarch''s forehead. The green light was resplendent and as fast as lightning, instantly colliding with Wei Lin''s right palm. Pfft! A dark red color suddenly appeared. The dazzling green light instantly prated Wei Lin''s palm and continued to attack Wei Lin''s face without stopping, along with the spurting blood. Wei Lin didn''t expect that after losing his spiritual energy and being confined by the, Wu Ji patriarch could suddenly counterattack. Even so, as the clone of the poisonous Hedgehog, he came back to his senses the moment the green light pierced his palm. He tilted his body slightly and brushed past the sharp green light. The green light was swift and fierce. Even though Wei Lin''s reaction was quick, it still brushed past his cheek and pierced through his wide coat, revealing Wei Lin''s true face. This was Gu Mingzhou''s second time seeing Wei Lin''s true appearance. He hadn''t changed much from the time he saw him in the freezing coldnd. On the bald head was still a terrifying face that was extremely ferocious. However, Wei Lin was now filled with anger, and his face was cold. He was obviously angry at the Wu Ji patriarch''s sudden attack. On the other hand, Wu Ji patriarch had also changed greatly and revealed his true form. Chapter 322 The Appearance Of The Teal-Eyed Toad Content Warning: Toad; needles; self-harm The huge teal-colored toad was more than three meters tall. It had eyes as big as copper bells and a vertical eye on its forehead. As it flickered, it exuded a terrifying aura. On the toad''s uneven back, there were human-sized tumors. With just a nce, one would involuntarily have goosebumps all over their body, looking extremely ferocious. It was the true body of Wu Ji patriarch, the legendary teal-eyed toad! "I almost forgot that you''re not a human either, but a disgusting toad." Wei Lin pulled his bleeding right hand back to his face, stuck out his tongue, and licked the blood on his palm as he spoke with a fierce look in his eyes. He suddenly smacked at the teal-eyed toad! Endless ck energy suddenly shot out from Wei Lin''s palm like a ferocious ck dragon. It whizzed out and swept the toad. "Ribbit!" The teal-eyed toad''s bell-sized eyes were filled with caution. It uttered a cry and stomped on the ground with its thick hind legs, directly shattering the solid bluestone floor. His hill-like body immediately leaped a few meters away, just in time to avoid the terrifying ck gas. He descended from the sky again and attacked Wei Lin. Even in the face of the teal-eyed Toad that could crush a cow into a meat patty, Wei Lin didn''t show the slightest fear. Just as the teal-eyed toad was about tond, Wei Lin tapped lightly and retreated dozens of meters back to the corner. The small mountain-like body of the teal-eyed toad suddenly fell to the ground! The earth trembled, and dust rose. The teal-eyed toad didn''t hit Wei Lin. Wu Ji patriarch also knew that he might not be able to hit the target. Although Wei Lin was agile and escaped in an instant. However, the people behind Wei Lin couldn''t avoid it and were crushed by the teal-eyed toad''s huge body, their bones turning into dregs! Blood immediately flowed out. Gu Mingzhou, Shangguan Fei, and the others subconsciously stepped back to avoid it. Gu Mingzhou''s eyes, however, shone with a strange light as he stared at the hill-like teal-eyed toad in front of him. Fortunately, Gu Mingzhou listened to Shangguan Fei''s advice and gave up the idea of killing Wu Ji patriarch. Otherwise, not only would it be difficult to kill him, but he would also be exposed. Fortunately, he suppressed his anger and didn''t force Wu Ji patriarch to use his trump card. "However, Wu Ji patriarch is really patient!" The way he looked at the teal-eyed toad changed. Wu Ji patriarch''s main body had a strong attack power. Still, in the face of the fishermen''s encirclement, Gu Mingzhou''s threat, and even Wei Lin''s earlier bullying, he didn''t show any abnormalities. It wasn''t until Shangguan Fei had guessed Wei Lin''s scheme and Wei Lin had wanted to make a move on Wu Ji patriarch that he revealed his true form andunched a counterattack. Not only did he unexpectedly injure the careless Wei Lin, but he also revealed a tyrannical and brutal aura. He couldn''t help but admire him. From the looks of it, Wu Ji patriarch''s previous act of bending his knees and submitting to Wei Lin was probably part of his n. Just as Gu Mingzhou was trying to guess Wu Ji patriarch''s n, the teal-eyed toad''s mouth, which was like a small mountain and even slightly arched, suddenly opened. At the same time, it shot its long scarlet tongue at Wei Lin. The long tongue was estimated to be more than three fingers wide, its length unknown, and it was extremely fast! It left a red glow in the air and instantly rolled toward Wei Lin. However, Wei Lin was obviously prepared. When his long tongue rushed to his side, he advanced instead of retreating and pushed out his palm. ck energy suddenly rose, forming a tornado with Wei Lin as the center. It instantly met the long tongue that was rapidly shooting over and suddenly collided! Bang! Bang! The tornado dissipated and formed a thick ck mist in the air, blocking the line of sight. The teal-eyed toad''s long tongue didn''t suffer much damage. After a temporary pause, it shot out rapidly again, instantly piercing through the ck mist and directly rolling Wei Lin up. "Hahaha! Wei Lin is still too inexperienced. How can you be this patriarch''s match?" The teal-eyed toad spoke in the humannguage and was extremely excited. Before he could finish his words, the long tongue that had wrapped around Wei Lin quickly retracted and prated the ck mist. It was about to pull into its huge mouth, wanting to swallow Wei Lin directly. Wei Lin was about to be eaten by the teal-eyed toad. Wei Lin suddenly revealed a strange smile. "Wu Ji, be careful!" Shangguan Fei, who had been paying close attention to the battle, suddenly reminded nervously. Wu Ji patriarch was confident in his long tongue, so when he saw Wei Lin was bound by his tongue, his mind was filled with joy. How could he pay attention to Shangguan Fei''s reminder? Even if Wu Ji patriarch heard Shangguan Fei''s warning, it would be toote. When the reminder sounded, Wei Lin, who was wrapped by the long tongue, had already made a new move! Wei Lin''s ten fingers flickered as he stabbed toward his own chest! Pfft! With a slightly muffled sound, Wei Lin''s body, which had never been damaged even when facing the teal-eyed toad with its terrifying binding power, was instantly pierced through his own chest. Wei Lin''s hands, which were half-buried in his chest, suddenly pulled to the left and right... The sound of flesh being torn apart immediately echoed in the air. His sudden action moved everyone present. The teal-eyed toad couldn''t help but be stunned by Wei Lin''s self-harming behavior. "Damned toad, die!" Wei Lin''s hands that were grabbing his stomach suddenly loosened. Slender and sharp, ck needle-like thorns emerged from Wei Lin''s cracked chest. The thorns were extremely sharp and instantly pierced through the long tongue that bound him. The teal-eyed toad was in pain, and its long tongue that was wrapped around Wei Lin was about to withdraw. Unexpectedly, the thorns seemed to be stuck to it and were tightly connected to the long tongue. The teal-eyed toad actually directly pulled Wei Lin out of his chest. One, two, three ... The densely packed thorns mixed with blood rapidly pulled out of Wei Lin''s cracked chest as the long tongue retracted. A ck Hedgehog the size of an adult appeared in the air! A Hedgehog was originally curled up into a spiky ball. When the sharp thorns were pulled out, other than the long tongue, the rest of the thorns were soft. Even so, when the soft thorns left Wei Lin, there was still much blood and a few pieces of minced meat hanging on them. After leaving Wei Lin''s body, the hedgehog''s body began to stretch out quickly, revealing its four limbs with sharp ws. As its long tongue was pulled back, it flew toward the teal-eyed toad''s mouth. "Nineher poisonous hedgehog?" The teal-eyed toad was greatly rmed and quickly stopped its long tongue. Wu Ji patriarch naturally recognized the nineher poisonous hedgehog. He immediately recognized what it was and shook it off. Wu Ji patriarch knew how powerful this thing was. The ck hedgehog let out a sharp cry. His dark round eyes were spinning. It sniffed around with its boar-like nose, and as if it had discovered something particrly attractive, it suddenly charged toward the teal-eyed toad that was asrge as a small mountain. The nineher poisonous hedgehog was extremely fast. When the teal-eyed toad''s long tongue waspletely retracted into its mouth, it also arrived like a ball of flesh covered with spikes. The teal-eyed toad chose to run away without fighting! Its thick and powerful hind legs suddenly stomped, causing the ground to tremble. The teal-eyed toad directly rose into the air andnded ten meters away, just in time to avoid the fierce attack of the nineher poisonous hedgehog. Chapter 323 The Two People Who Disappeared "Kill him!" just like thest time, Wei Lin''s body was extremely weak after releasing the nineher poisonous hedgehog. However, his pale face still had a sinister smile on it as he stared at the teal-eyed toad that had dodged and gritted his teeth. It was no wonder. After all, if it wasn''t for Wu Ji patriarch suddenly revealing his true body as a teal-eyed toad and interrupting Wei Lin''s n, Wei Lin might have already obtained the Qing Emperor''s inheritance. Of course, Wei Lin didn''t know that not only had he underestimated the Teal-eyed toad, ancestor Wuji, but he had also underestimated Gu Mingzhou. Or rather, in Wei Lin''s heart, Gu Mingzhou was not worth looking at at all. Among the five people who had entered the three lives tribtion, Gu Mingzhou undoubtedly had the weakest cultivation and ability. It was Wei Lin''s contempt that gave Gu Mingzhou an opportunity to take advantage of. Just as Wei Lin opened his mouth and instructed the nineher poisonous insects to kill the teal-eyed toads, a figure appeared behind Wei Lin silently. A pitch-ck long spear flickering with me-like light appeared out of thin air. It revealed its sharp edge and suddenly stabbed toward Wei Lin as fast as lightning. Whoosh! "What?" Even though he was seriously injured, Wei Lin was shocked to find out when the long spear approached him. However, it was toote. The spear''s speed was extremely fast, and the distance was so short that even if Wei Lin discovered the danger, it was difficult for him to avoid it. The long spear that glowed with a fiery light pierced into Wei Lin''s healing chest! Pfft! A red light flickered, and blood spurted out. The long spear was iparably sharp, and its power was vast. It instantly pierced through Wei Lin''s chest. "It''s you!" Wei Lin instantly recognized the person whounched the sneak attack. His face was instantly filled with anger as he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily. The reason why Wei Lin was so angry wasn''t just because he had been sneak attacked, but because the person who had suddenly attacked Wei Lin was Gu Mingzhou, who had been observing from the side! When Wu Ji patriarch first revealed his true form, he wanted to attack. However, he restrained himself. He had to find an opportunity to give Wei Lin a fatal blow. The spiritual energy in Gu Mingzhou''s body now all came from Master Qin''s magical treatment method. It was not inexhaustible. However, Wei Lin waspletely different. He didn''t understand the reason before, but now he understood itpletely after Shangguan Fei''s exnation. The current Wei Lin wasn''t Wei Lin, or rather, the current Wei Lin wasn''t a species. He was just a clone of the poisonous hedgehog of theherworld. He was a demon cultivator, not a cultivator. Wei Lin could be said to be like a fish in water in thend that the Qing Emperor had set up. The energy he could absorb was several times more powerful than the energy he could absorb in the great world. Once they were entangled, just the endless supply of demonic energy alone would be enough to exhaust Gu Mingzhou to death. Therefore, Gu Ming had to kill him in one blow. Even if he couldn''t kill Wei Lin, he would at least severely injure him. It was the only way he could win and escape from danger. The conceited Wei Lin didn''t take Gu Mingzhou seriously in the first ce. In addition, he thought that with the that could consume and confine spiritual energy, both Gu Mingzhou and Shangguan Fei had lost their ability to attack. Therefore, after Wei Lin discovered the sudden outburst of the Wu Ji patriarch, he put all his attention on him. Even when he released his true form, the nineher poisonous hedgehog, he was not worried at all, even though his body was extremely weak. Instead, he urged the nineherworld poisonous Hedgehog to kill the teal-eyed toad and directly ignored Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou naturally wouldn''t let go of such a great opportunity. Seeing that Wei Lin wasn''t on guard at all, he directly broke free of the and instantly appeared behind Wei Lin, using his long spear tounch a sneak attack. He hit the target with one shot and severely injured Wei Lin in an instant. "Damn you, Gu Mingzhou. Go to hell!" The furious Wei Lin''s eyes widened as he red at Gu Mingzhou. As he shouted, his left hand instantly reached out and grabbed the spear that had pierced his chest. ck energy swirled around his right hand. He suddenly raised it and pped it at Gu Mingzhou, who was close at hand! The wind from the palm whistled, and ck energy filled the air. His murderous aura filled the air and went straight for Gu Mingzhou''s head. "You didn''t expect this, did you?" When Wei Lin waved his hand, Gu Mingzhou suddenly held a spear in both hands! "Break!" The long spear that had pierced through Wei Lin''s chest suddenly erged, and the mes burned brightly as it trembled non-stop. When Wei Lin''s palm was three feet in front of him, countless ck spear shadows suddenly appeared in front of Gu Mingzhou. They were extremely swift and fierce as they stabbed into Wei Lin''s body again! Pfff! In an instant, the dense pitch-ck spear shadows, no less than a thousand of them, all pierced Wei Lin. Every spear pierced through him, and fresh blood spurted out. Wei Lin had already turned into a sieve, and his entire body was filled with spear shadows, making him look even more like a hedgehog. "How could you..." Wei Lin looked at Gu Mingzhou in disbelief. Before he could finish speaking, the voice that was squeezed out of his throat stopped abruptly, and his eyes turned dark. The palm that he had struck out before his death stopped three inches away from Gu Mingzhou. The ck energy dissipated, and his right hand drooped powerlessly. The nineher poisonous hedgehog clone that had used Wei Lin''s identity to hide for who knew how long had died just like that. "Squeak" When Wei Lin died, the nineher poisonous hedgehog that was attacking the teal-eyed toad suddenly stopped. Its round eyes looked like they were about to burst into mes. It stared at Gu Mingzhou and let out a sharp cry that hurt people''s eardrums. Before his voice died away, the nineher poisonous hedgehog turned around quickly and actually abandoned the teal-eyed toad. It rushed towards Gu Mingzhou fiercely. It was filled with endless killing intent. It was obvious that Wei Lin''s death hadpletely enraged this nineher poisonous Hedgehog from the Devil World. The nineher poisonous hedgehog, which was famous in the Devil World, revealed its ferocious face. It wanted to kill Gu Mingzhou! The nineher poisonous hedgehog''s sudden attack waspletely out of Gu Mingzhou''s expectations. In Gu Mingzhou''s n, or perhaps in Master Qin''s n, they had both ignored the existence of the nineher poisonous hedgehog. Their target was Wei Lin. Subconsciously, he was simply following the n to kill Wei Lin and forgot about the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s existence. It was only when the nineher poisonous hedgehog suddenly exploded that Gu Mingzhou came to a realization. Since Wei Lin was the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s clone, Gu Mingzhou killing Wei Lin was equivalent to killing the nineher poisonous hedgehog. This would undoubtedly infuriate the other party. Gu Mingzhou came back to his senses and quickly pulled back his spear. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled. Gu Mingzhou had already seen the strength of the poisonous hedgehog. Even though his cultivation had improved a lot, he clearly understood that he might not be a match for the nineher poisonous hedgehog. Therefore, Gu Mingzhou turned around and fled without hesitation. What Qing Emperor''s inheritance? What hatred with Shangguan Fei and Wu Ji patriarch? He had thrown all of this to the back of his mind. Living on was what Gu Mingzhou should be thinking about now! As Gu Mingzhou pulled out his gun and fled, Wei Lin''s corpse, which was already riddled with holes, lost its support and fell to the ground. Just as Wei Lin''s body was about to fall to the ground, the nineher poisonous hedgehog that was charging at Gu Mingzhou suddenly turned around. His four strong limbs moved slightly in the void, and he instantly scuttled under Wei Lin''s body, floating down almost close to the ground. Chapter 324 Dangers Lurking The nineher poisonous hedgehog floated in the air. Just as Wei Lin''s body was about to fall on its body, it suddenly opened its mouth and bit at Wei Lin''s body. Chomp! Its mouth, which didn''t seem big, swallowed Wei Lin in two or three bites. After swallowing Wei Lin''s corpse, the nineher poisonous hedgehog seemed to have had a full meal and turned to look at Gu Mingzhou, who was several miles away. "You can''t escape!" The nineher poisonous Hedgehog that could only make sharp squeaking sounds suddenly spoke in the humannguage. Before he could finish his words, the nineher poison hedhehog, who was floating in the air, suddenly exploded with a powerful force. The entire Ind trembled. A transparent beam of light, visible to the naked eye, shot towards Gu Mingzhou with the poisonous hedgehog at the center. The speed of the light beam was extremely fast as if it had teleported. When Gu Mingzhou, who had escaped several miles away, saw the light, the light wave had already appeared in front of him. It entered Gu Mingzhou''s body at the speed of light without making any sound. Gu Mingzhou suddenly felt like he had suffered a heavy blow, and blood spurted out of his mouth. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to react, ck energy seeped out of his seven orifices and quickly turned into a ck in midair. It instantly bound him and pulled Gu Mingzhou back in the opposite direction. "How is that possible?" Gu Mingzhou''s face was pale as the ck imprisoned him. He muttered to himself in disbelief. The most surprised person was him. It wasn''t just because of the speed at which the nineher poisonous miasma shot out the light beam but also because of the ck that was currently imprisoned him. The ck wasn''t made of any rope. It was made of thin ck gas and emitted a strange power. It wasn''t just a simple imprisonment but something simr to an acupuncture point, causing him to lose control of his body when the ck covered him. Not to mention activating his spiritual energy and casting spells. He couldn''t even move his fingers. He could only watch as he flew toward the nineher poisonous miasma. "Lowly ant, how dare you to destroy my clone! I''ll tear you into pieces!" Seeing that Gu Mingzhou, who had escaped quickly, was enveloped by the ck and flying back, the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s suspended body flew up close to the ground and said in Wei Lin''s sharp voice, full of hatred. The nineher poisonous hedgehog seemed to be a little impatient. Its short, thick limbs shook slightly in the air as it charged straight at Gu Mingzhou. As it rushed towards its target, the ckthorns changed sides at the same time. They all pointed at Gu Mingzhou as if they wanted to beat him into a sieve. "Infinity, if we die, the teeth will grow cold. If I die, you''ll be the target of the poisonous Hedgehog!" Seeing that the poisonous hedgehog was about to reach him, Gu Mingzhou locked his eyes on the teal-eyed toad, who was still watching the show! The teal-eyed toad, which had originally nned to kill with a borrowed knife, finally reacted. It opened its bloody mouth and let out a cry. Its thick and powerful hind legs moved, and its hill-like body immediately jumped up. Perhaps it was because toads were naturally good at jumping. The teal-eyed toad''s leap was several times faster than the poisonous hedgehog. When the poisonous hedgehog approached Gu Mingzhou, the teal-eyed toad had already arrived in front of Gu Mingzhou. It stuck out its long tongue and instantly hit Gu Mingzhou''s body! Bang! Bang! The teal-eyed toad''s long tongue looked soft, but it was very tough. The moment it touched Gu Mingzhou, it instantly broke the ck silk. Then, it quickly wrapped around Gu Mingzhou, who had escaped from the restraints. Buzzzzzz! Then, the teal-eyed toad''s hind legs kicked in the air and jumped away. Just as the teal-eyed toad swept Gu Mingzhou away, the aggressive nineher poisonous hedgehog directly crashed into the ce where it had been. The void trembled, and the clouds changed color. In particr, the densely packed ck spikes on the back of the nineher poisonous hedgehog seemed to pierce through the sky, shining with a cold light. The attack was missed. The nineher poisonous hedgehog turned around in the air. Its round ck eyes stared at the teal-eyed toad that had jumped away and Gu Mingzhou, who was caught by the teal-eyed toad''s long tongue. "Damned Toad! You dare to ruin this King''s business. Are you tired of living!" The roasted duck flew out of the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s mouth. It was like adding oil to the fire. It became even angrier and said with a ferocious face. The teal-eyed toad didn''t respond to the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s threat. Instead, it threw Gu Mingzhou onto its back. "Are you all right?" The voice of Wu Ji patriarch was heard. However, he was not answering the poisonous hedgehog but asking Gu Mingzhou. "I''m fine. The ck energy seems to be poisonous and can paralyze the body! "Gu Mingzhou stood up from the back of the teal-eyed toad, which was covered in saas. He moved a little to make sure that there was nothing wrong with his body. "I''m afraid that the two of us aren''t a match for the nineher poisonous hedgehog!" He furrowed his brows as he stared at the nineher poisonous hedgehog. Judging from the strength disyed by the poisonous hedgehog, even if Gu Mingzhou and Wuj Ji patriarch, who had revealed his true form, joined forces, it would be difficult to defeat the other party. The nineher poisonous Hedgehog might even kill them. "I know that even if you don''t tell me!" Wu Ji patriarch said in dissatisfaction. Even though he had no choice, Wu Ji patriarch chose to save Gu Mingzhou and form an alliance. However, his hatred for Gu Mingzhou did not diminish because of this. Gu Mingzhou did not care about Wu Ji patriarch''s dissatisfaction. Instead, he suddenly extended his right hand into the air, and a spear appeared in his hand. "No matter what grudges we have, we must put them aside for now. The most important thing now is to work together and kill the poisonous hedgehog. Only then will we have a chance to live!" Gu Mingzhou said. "Hmph? With just you two pieces of trash, you dare to say that you''ll kill this King shamelessly?" The poisonous hedgehog looked disdainful and snorted before the Infinity patriarch could answer. "I wonder if we can get rid of you, a demonic being?" His voice was loud and clear, prating the ancient temple and soaring into the nine heavens. Before his voice had died away, two figures shot out from the North of the old temple and quickly flew toward the teal-eyed toad. "Liu Youcheng, He Youliang?" Gu Mingzhou saw the person and said, The two people who had suddenly appeared were the brawny men, Liu Youcheng and He Youliang, who had been lucky enough to escape Wei Lin''s trap and hadn''t been caught! "What''s going on, Wu Ji patriarch? Why did you show your original form?" He Youliang stopped beside the teal-eyed toad and teased. Liu Youcheng directly bypassed the teal-eyed toad and flew directly in front of Shangguan Fei, instantly knocking away the fishermen guarding Shangguan Fei and breaking the imprisoning Shangguan Fei. "You can use spiritual energy?" Shangguan Fei caught on to the main point and did not care about himself but quickly asked Liu Youcheng. "It''s all thanks to He Youliang. He was the one who discovered this fruit that can allow us to absorb spiritual energy!" Liu Youcheng replied. Liu Youcheng took out a bright red fruit and handed it to Shangguan Fei. It was a fruit that looked like a strawberry, but it was two times bigger than it. It was bright red, like fresh blood, as if it was about to drip water. "A fruit that can absorb spiritual energy? Essence fruit?" Shangguan Fei said in disbelief. The essence fruit was a magical fruit that replenished spiritual energy in the ancient world. The effect was several times more powerful than the crystal-origin stone. At least, it could ensure a man in the mortal realm has a full supply of spiritual energy for twenty-four hours. It was extremely precious! However, the higher one''s cultivation, the weaker the effect. But for Shangguan Fei, it had the best effect and was extremely precious! Chapter 325 Essence Fruit "That''s right. It''s the essence fruit!" In the air, He Youliang looked down at Shangguan Fei. Seeing how excited he was, he could not help but smile. "Ind Master Shangguan, I don''t think I need to exin the effect of this fruit. Ind Master Liu Youcheng and I went through countless hardships and searched the entire Ind to find this." When Liu Youcheng spoke, he subconsciously nced at Gu Mingzhou, a little hesitant to speak. Before meeting Wei Lin, they would have definitely thought that Gu Mingzhou was the mastermind. Therefore, when they picked the fruit, they naturally only left it for Shangguan Fei. Now that they found out that Gu Mingzhou wasn''t the mastermind and that the main culprit was Wei Lin, who was the most unremarkable person in their eyes, the situation was a little awkward. However, it was obvious that they would not give it to Gu Mingzhou regardless of whether they had it or not. Due to Wei Lin''s scheme, these people more or less began to doubt the river of forgetfulness tribtion. But deep down, they still had their guard up against Gu Mingzhou. Shangguan Fei had naturally thought of this as well, and his hand, which was holding the fruit, paused. The essence fruit wasn''t a precious fruit. "Ind Master Shangguan, you''re the expert with the highest cultivation here. Quickly recover your spiritual energy. Let''s join forces to deal with this demonic beast!" He Youliang urged. "You''re just a bunch of ants. So what if you can recover your spiritual energy? You all still have to die!" The nineher poisonous hedgehog suddenly opened its mouth. The back of the nineher poisonous hedgehog arched slightly, and the dense ck spikes shed and suddenly shot toward the crowd! Dozens of thorns shot out at the same time in different directions. They were aimed at Gu Mingzhou, Liu Youcheng, and Shangguan Fei. Although the poisonous hedgehog said so, it was still a little afraid and took action before Shangguan Fei consumed the fruit. "Since you''re not afraid, why are you in such a hurry to attack?" He Youliang had discovered the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s intention, and he suddenly thrust his palms toward the dozens of spikes! A fierce wind blew, and two streams of pure vital essence shot out from He Youliang''s palms like flood Dragons. It whistled through the air and instantly collided with the thorns. Dozens of thorns were destroyed and exploded in the void, shaking the air. "You''re looking for death!" the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s anger grew even more intense with his thoughts exposed. He didn''t waste any more time and directly pounced at He Youliang. "How about we work together to repel the enemy today?" Seeing this, He Youliang did not show any fear. Instead, he turned around and said to the teal-eyed toad. "Then we''ll have to see if you''re qualified or not!" the teal-eyed toad''s bloody mouth opened and closed, and it spat out a deafening sound. The teal-eyed toad said without any hesitation. The mountain-like body suddenly rushed toward the nineher poisonous hedgehog with a whistling sound. "Although the teal-eyed toad is a divine beast, I, the blue-wave Dragon, am not bad either!" The Dragon''s roar was deafening, reverberating through the universe and shaking the nine Heavens. He Youliang''s body glowed with purple light. His spiritual energy circted, and he transformed into a blue-wave Dragon. The blue-wave Dragon was a hundred meters long and as thick as a water tank. It coiled in the air and upied half of the sky above the ancient temple. On the Dragon''s back, there were blue spikes that were surrounded by purple light, shining with a terrifying cold light. It made people shudder! The blue-wave Dragon swung its tail without hesitation. Its four ws stepped on the air and quickly rushed toward the nineher poisonous Hedgehog. At this moment, the nineher poisonous hedgehog was already fighting with the teal-eyed toad, and it was obviously at an advantage. Although the nineher poisonous hedgehog wasn''t as big as the teal-eyed toad, it perfectly made use of its small size and kept moving around it. The thorns on its back glowed with cold light and kept stabbing out. Although the teal-eyed toad had put up some defense, it was still pierced by several thorns. The thorns went three inches deep, and green blood flowed out continuously. Even so, the teal-eyed toad wasn''t afraid at all. It continued to fight with the nineher poisonous hedgehog, trying to suppress it with its huge body. It kept attacking the nineher poisonous hedgehog with its long tongue. Unfortunately, the nineher poisonous hedgehog was obviously much stronger than the teal-eyed toad in terms of cultivation base and strength. It was not afraid of the teal-eyed toad''s huge body at all. Moreover, the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s body was full of thorns, perfectly restraining the teal-eyed toad''s flexible long tongue, making it cower and not dare to attack. The teal-eyed toad''s attack was restrained, but the nineher poisonous hedgehog was not. Its body was much smaller than the teal-eyed toad''s, but it moved nimbly in the air like lightning. The nineher poisonous hedgehog dodged the mountain-like body of the teal-eyed toad once again. It seemed that it had already figured out the teal-eyed toad''s trick. It immediately let out a cry and soared into the sky. It instantly scuttled to the top of the teal-eyed toad''s head, and the thorns on its body shed with light, shooting out countless thorns. Buzzzzzz! The sharp spikes pierced through the air and attacked the teal-eyed toad. The teal-eyed toad was at a disadvantage and was even injured. He Youliang, who had directly revealed his true form, arrived just in time. His thick Dragon Tail immediately swept out, shaking the void and carrying a terrifying power. It was iparably fast as it suddenly swept toward the back of the teal-eyed toad. The dragon''s tail was fierce! It just so happened to pass the back of the teal-eyed toad and directly sweep away the countless thorns shot out by the nineher poisonous miasma. With the help of the blue-wave Dragon, the teal-eyed toad finally had the time to dodge. It immediately used its hind legs to kick in the air, and its hill-like body jumped away. "You''re just a long worm that sheds its skin. Do you really think you''re a true dragon?" Seeing that its attack was blocked and the teal-eyed toad was able to escape from this fatal attack, the nineher poisonous hedgehog immediately turned its anger to the blue-wave Dragon. As it spoke, its body which was suspended in mid-air, suddenly disappeared without any visible movement! The nineher poisonous hedgehog suddenly appeared on the head of the blue-wave Dragon. It immediately stretched out its sharp ws and wed at the Dragon''s head. The blue-wave Dragon was obviously prepared for this. It sensed the danger above its head and let out a dragon roar. Its body immediately shook in the void and twisted its body to avoid the attack. The Dragon head that had avoided the sharp ws of the nineher poisonous hedgehog suddenly turned around in the void. They took the opportunity to bite the nineher poisonous hedgehog. The nineher poisonous hedgehog quickly dodged to the side to avoid the blue-wave Dragon''s attack. At this moment, a figure asrge as a small mountain suddenly descended from the sky and crashed into the nineher poisonous miasma. The teal-eyed toad was trying to sneak attack the nineher poisonous hedgehog. "You''re looking for death!" the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s round eyes shot out two fierce lights. It didn''t retreat. Instead, it fearlessly changed its direction and charged toward the teal-eyed toad! "You''re looking for death! Let''s see if I don''t smash you into a meat patty!" the teal-eyed toad was immediately overjoyed. An endless amount of spiritual energy surrounded his huge body, shaking the void as he smashed toward the nineher poisonous hedgehog with even more ferocity. In the teal-eyed toad''s eyes, although the nineher poisonous hedgehog was powerful, it would win without a doubt if they really collided. The body that was like a small mountain wasn''t fake. It really existed. With just the weight of his body, he could instantly smash an adult into a meat patty. Now, with the addition of spiritual energy, it made it as hard as a rock. A teal-eyed toad like this would naturally win if it were to sh with the nineher poisonous hedgehog. Chapter 326 All Ferocious Beasts When the teal-eyed toad was full of confidence, He Youliang, the blue-wave Dragon, turned around and suddenly opened his mouth to remind it nervously. "Be careful!" Before He Youliang could finish his words, the teal-eyed toad and the poisonous hedgehog of theherworld had already met each other. Seeing that the two sides were about to collide, the nineher poisonous hedgehog rolled its round eyes. He suddenly changed his direction and turned around in a strange manner. He changed from charging upwards to descending, and he stuck close to the teal-eyed toad''s lower jaw as he drilled into its abdomen. The nineher poisonous hedgehog changed its position so quickly that the teal-eyed toad didn''t have time to react. The nineher poisonous hedgehog had already slid close to the teal-eyed toad''s body and slid to the softest part of the teal-eyed toad''s abdomen. The spikes on the back of the nineher poisonous hedgehog suddenly stood up, shining with cold light and sharp. Pfft! The densely packed spikes on the back of the nineher poisonous hedgehog instantly pierced through the teal-eyed toad''s abdomen, prating several feet deep and causing green blood to spurt out. Right at this moment, the blue-wave Dragon arrived once again. Its vigorous and powerful Dragon ws suddenly stretched out and instantly grabbed the back of the teal-eyed toad. At the same time, the Dragon tail struck out again, sticking close to the blue eyes Toad''s belly and suddenly sweeping toward the poisonous hedgehog. The nineher poisonous hedgehog didn''t dare to take it head-on, and immediately retreated. The departure of the poisonous hedgehog had pulled out the countless thorns that had prated deep into the teal-eyed toad''s abdomen, and green blood gushed out again. The secondary damage caused the teal-eyed toad even more pain. Its body, which was asrge as a small mountain, could not help but Twitch. It pulled the blue-wave Dragon that was grabbing it. The two behemoths and ferocious beasts immediately shook violently in the void. In an instant, the weather changed, the void shook, and a strong wind blew. The nineher poisonous hedgehog that had jumped away took the opportunity to attack. It turned its body, stepped on the air, arched its back, and shot out dense sharp spikes! Thousands of thorns glittered with cold light and shot toward the blue-wave Dragon and blue eye Toad. "Hall Master He and Wu Ji patriarch are in danger!" Liu Youcheng, who was urging Shangguan Fei to eat the fruit, said nervously. "Ind Master Shangguan, quickly take the essence vitality fruit and recover your cultivation. I''ll go help you first!" Without waiting for Shangguan Fei''s reply, Liu Youcheng immediately leaped up and quickly flew toward He Youliang and the Infinity sect''s ancestor. A Dragon roar simr to that of the blue water Dragon was heard! The pure Dragon roar was still deafening, but it was much more pleasant than the blue-wave Dragon''s. It made those who heard it feel as if it was the sound of nature. "What is this?" Gu Mingzhou looked at Liu Youcheng, who was flying up into the sky, and his face was full of doubt. Liu Youcheng''s next change solved all the doubts in Gu Mingzhou''s heart. As the Dragon roared, Liu Youcheng''s body suddenly burst forth with endless golden light. The human figure disappeared, and a golden Dragon that was the same size as the blue-wave Dragon suddenly appeared in the sky. It looked like it was made of gold and was extremely exquisite. The moment the golden Dragon appeared, it moved like lightning. Gu Mingzhou did not even have time to take a closer look before it suddenly disappeared. It instantly appeared in front of the entangled blue-wave Dragon and the teal-eyed toad. It circled in the void and roared angrily at the thousands of thorns that were shooting toward it. A Dragon''s roar that was even louder than before resounded, shaking everyone''s hearts. The invisible sound wave followed the Dragon''s Roar. With the golden Dragon as the starting point, it whizzed forward and instantly swept across the densely packed thorns. Thousands of thorns were swept by this sound wave and broke in half like rotten wood, floating between heaven and earth. After cutting off the thorns, a hundred meter long golden Dragon extended its ws and grabbed the teal-eyed toad and the blue-wave flood Dragon. The moment the golden Dragon took away the blue-wave Dragon and the teal-eyed toad, the countless thorns floating in the air exploded, shaking the void and setting off a storm. They turned into countless ck lights and swept across the sky above the ancient temple. The storm raged for a long time, covering the sky and the sun. It was extremely terrifying. "It''s a five-wed golden Dragon? I didn''t expect you all to be hidden talent. This King has really underestimated you!" The nineher poisonous hedgehog wasn''t as angry as before. Instead, he was a little surprised as he stared at the blue-wave Dragon, teal-eyed toad, and the giantgolden Dragon that had just appeared. "As long as I devour you, this King''s cultivation will definitely enter the demon supreme realm! Hahaha!" the more the nineher poisonous hedgehog spoke, the happier it became. It was as if the three giant beasts in front of it had be delicious food. "You''re talking big! It''s just a magical beast, yet it dares to boast about devouring? Simply courting death!" the golden Dragon that Liu Youcheng had transformed into snorted coldly in response to the nineher poisonous hedgehog. "I''m a real Demon King,parable to a cultivator in the earth realm! This King doesn''t put you ants in his eyes!" In the face of Liu Youcheng''s disdain, the nineher poisonous hedgehog also showed its tyrannical side and also disdained to respond. Without waiting for He Youliang''s reply, the simrlyrge blue-wave Dragon Liu Youcheng opened his bloody mouth and proudly said. Seeing the situation clearly, Gu Mingzhou did not stand by and watch. He immediately joined the battle. When He Youliang and the others saw that Gu Mingzhou, who had been watching from the side for a long time, had suddenly joined in, they instantly had different looks in their eyes. There was disdain, doubt, and praise. "So what if you''re the Demon King? Now that the four of us are working together, we can even fight against cultivators in the earth realm!" he directly ignored the gazes of the three people! "We share amon enemy. How can I be absent in such a great battle? Let''s fight this fiend together!" Shangguan Fei was full of vigor as he circled around the old temple, prating the sky. Obviously, in this short moment, Shangguan Fei recovered his cultivation with the help of the fruit and joined the battlefield. "The essence fruit is really a good thing!" Gu Mingzhou nced at Shangguan Fei beside him and thought to himself. Although Shangguan Fei was still dressed in rags and unkempt, he was still very handsome. However, the gloominess from before was swept away. His face was bright, and he changed his body to be surrounded by spiritual energy as a pressure burst out. Although he wasn''t at his peak, he had recovered 70 - 80% of his cultivation. "Hahaha! Today, we''ll join hands and destroy this heretic!" The winding golden Dragon opened its mouth and let out a deafening sound. Liu Youcheng''s suddenness instantly caught Gu Mingzhou''s attention. It was only now that he could clearly see the golden Dragon that Liu Youcheng had transformed into. This golden Dragon was exactly the same as the divine Dragon in the legends. Upon closer inspection, it indeed had rabbit eyes, deer horns, cow mouth, camel head, m belly, Tiger Paws, eagle ws, fish scales, and a snake body, making it look sacred and solemn. However, it wasn''t as pleasing to the eye as the legends said. It looked more ferocious and terrifying than other demonic beasts. Even Gu Mingzhou, who had stepped into the ranks of cultivators, felt his heart throb and a cold wind blow across his back! "I didn''t think that the ordinary Liu Youcheng''s true body would be the incarnation of a true Dragon!" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself when he saw the golden Dragon''s appearance. He had a basic understanding of four of the five people who had entered this ce. Before, he did not understand how Liu Youcheng had gained the trust of Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, and others. Now, Gu Mingzhou had a sudden realization. Chapter 327 Two More Girls A storm was brewing. After discussing with the other sects in the New World, the profound Heavenly Sword Sect was prepared to make aeback and return to the Central ins. If this group of people returned to the great world, they would definitely stir up a storm. It wasn''t just the people of the New World who couldn''t sit still. Even the sects far away in the outer realms couldn''t help it. After all, the nine prefectures cauldrons were too tempting, and no one wanted to miss out on such a treasure. However, after Shen Chang''s death, everyone''s expressions changed when they mentioned the powerful He Chuan. Fortunately, He Chuan was a State Duke and rarely moved around in the cultivation world or the pugilistic world. Otherwise, this group of people would not know what to do. Learning martial arts and depending on the Imperial court was one thing, but other things were another. No matter who it was, who would care about the icing on the cake? When the Wudang Sect had been attached to the Imperial court, He Chuan had not disyed such powerful means. Now that He Chuan was in charge of the Zhou Dynasty, nothing would happen to them. If they tried to suck up to the Imperial court, Empress Changning might not care. ... Time passed in the great world in a sh. Lia and Cai Lian were very coincidental as they both gave birth on the same day. He Chuan stood calmly outside the door. He didn''t look anxious at all, because with his strength, even if something unexpected happened, he would be able to take care of it. Zhou Xue was very much looking forward to this. After the two aunts entered the delivery room, she would have new ymates. It was Zhou Ming''s fault for not liking to y with her! "Mother and daughter are safe! Congrattions to the State Duke for having a little princess." The midwife came out with the child in her arms and carefully handed it to He Chuan. "Reward! All of them will be rewarded." He Chuan carefully took over his and Cai Lian''s daughter. Zhou Xue stood on her little feet and looked at the newborn baby curiously. "Daddy, Little Sister is so dark!" It was Zhou Xue''s first time seeing a newborn. She was surprised to see her younger sister''s dark and ugly appearance. "Silly girl, all newborn babies are like this. You were much uglier than your sister back then." He Chuan carried the baby into the delivery room. Zhou Xue subconsciously touched her face when she heard that she was uglier than her sister. She had inherited He Chuan and Changning''s outstanding genes. How could a fair little beauty like her believe that she was so ugly in the past? "Lian''er, you''ve worked hard!" He Chuan said softly as he coaxed his distressed little daughter and held Cai Lian''s hand. "Husband, why don''t you give your daughter a name?" Cai Lian usually called him Young Master and rarely called him husband. Now that she saw the fruit of their love, she blurted out the word husband. "He Ya, didn''t Lian''er wish for your daughter to be more elegant and dignified? Why don''t we name her He Ya?" He Chuan ced He Ya, who was sleeping soundly, next to colorful Cai Lian and held her soft and tender hand tightly. "He Ya, you''ll be called He Ya from now on." Cai Lian gently patted her daughter in her arms, her face full of motherly radiance. He Chuan ordered the pce maids to take good care of Cai Lian and also arranged for two wet nurses to enter the pce. After consoling Cai Lian, he immediately rushed to the delivery room to wait. ... An hourter, Lia also sessfully gave birth and gave birth to a baby girl. Her name was He Yingying, and she was also known as Princess Wencheng. Her status was different fromCai Lian''s. Not only was she He Chuan''s woman, but she was also the King of the Prairie. So, He Yingying was born with the status of a Princess. However, Cai Lian didn''t care about this at all, because she knew how cold the royal family was. Her daughter could choose her own life in the future, so how could it not be a kind of happiness? "It''s a pity that I was unable to give birth to a Young Master for my husband." Lia leaned into He Chuan''s arms and looked at her adorable daughter as she spoke gently. "Don''t let your imagination run wild. I''ve said before that I like daughters the most. Now that there are so many daughters in the house, I want to live in seclusion in the mountains and enjoy the happiness of my family!" He Chuan pinched Lia''s nose and said with a smile. He ced the little girl in the baby cot, her pink face making people want to kiss her. "It''s a pity that I only have Yingying as my daughter now. I''m afraid I''ll be criticized by the ministers when the timees. I can only me my belly for not being able to live up to expectations." Lia wanted a son and had made all sorts of wishes before, but unfortunately, her wishes did note true. It wasn''t that he liked sons, but as a female King of the Prairie, she needed more heirs, just like Empress Changning, to avoid having no one inherit the throne after she died. "With me around, they will all grow up without any illness or disaster, and there will be no premature deaths." He Chuan''s face was filled with ck lines. How could he not understand Lia''s underlying meaning? She clearly wanted He Chuan to work harder so that they could have more babies. "Waa waa..." He Yingying seemed to know that her mother was unhappy and immediately started crying. "Baby, be good. Mother will feed you!" Lia''s motherly love immediately burst forth as she carefully picked up her daughter with a blissful smile on her face! He Chuan didn''t try to hide or anything. He knew Lia''s body very well, even where she had a mole. "If my husband has the time, please help me and sister Changning more. After all, the country guarantees that the heir will be the sessor." Lia said coquettishly as she fed He Yingying. She knew that under such circumstances, her lover would definitely not reject her. Normally, He Chuan would neither reject nor agree to it. But at this moment, Lia had just given birth to a well-behaved daughter for him, so he could not bear to say no. "Mm! If we have time, we''ll study it again." He Chuan caressed Lia''s face and finally agreed. Lia revealed a happy smile. ... He Chuan had been very rxed recently. He taught Zhou Ming and Zhou Xue when he had nothing to do, or he would hug He Yingying and He Ya every day. Zhou Xue was very confused about this. Why was she and her brother surnamed Zhou, but her two younger sisters surnamed He? After He Chuan''s patient exnation, Zhou Xue finally understood the specific situation. Fortunately, Zhou Xue was more cautious and did not request to change her surname to He. Otherwise, He Chuan and Empress Changning would have a headache. "I heard that a cultivation sect has appeared recently, and they''re taking in arge number of disciples. It looks like they''re going to expand the sect." Empress Changningy in He Chuan''s arms, her straight legs resting on He Chuan''s stomach. Hernguidness was heart-stirring. After a discussion, the cultivation sects in the New World finally decided to return to the great world. The Central ins was the best ce to establish a sect. If they wanted to maintain their current position, they had to ept disciples from all over the world. Otherwise, it would be suppressed by the rising martial arts sects. However, the seven major sects of the Central ins were very dissatisfied with this group of newly emerged cultivation sects. After all, their appearance meant the decline of the seven great sects. Between cultivation and martial arts, it was easy for everyone to know which one to choose. It was definitely the cultivation sect. Then martial arts would gradually decline. Therefore, the seven major sects were also recruiting under the banner of cultivation,peting with the cultivation sects. However, they all started with martial arts and couldn''t bepared to the cultivation sects that had been passed down for thousands of years. ''It doesn''t matter. Their appearance means the arrival of a cultivation generation. As long as the Zhou Dynasty can guarantee the emergence of cultivators, they will surpass them one day." He Chuan said disapprovingly. With his help, the Zhou Dynasty would not be any worse than the cultivation sects. Chapter 328 Five-Clawed Golden Dragon The Dragon and the Phoenix were the two most powerful races in the world. It was said that before the human race reproduced, the Dragon and the Phoenix were the rulers of countless worlds. They were also the two most powerful races in ancient times. Although it declinedter on, the Dragon and Phoenix that were left behind were still respected and feared by people. Pure Dragons and Phoenixes were rare now, but they were still known as the two overlords among the divine beasts! The demonic beasts that had a close rtionship with the Dragon and Phoenix were basically either divine beasts or pseudo-divine beasts. For example, the blue-wave Dragon could be ssified as a pseudo-divine beast because it had a few traces of Dragon bloodlines in its bloodline. Of course, its strength was enough to rank it as a pseudo-divine beast. Liu Youcheng''s true Dragon form was probably even more powerful than He Youliang''s. From the looks of it, there were really many hidden Dragons and crouching tigers in the exploration team. Wu Ji patriarch''s true form was a divine beast teal-eyed toad, Liu You''s true form was a pseudo-divine beast blue-wave Dragon, and He Youliang''s true form was an even more terrifying divine beast Golden Dragon. In addition, Shangguan Fei was among them. Although he was an individual cultivator and belonged to the human race, his cultivation strength was undoubtedly the best among them! Such a lineup could probably dominate the world outside. Furthermore, even Xu Fengyu, who was like a true god or Demon King, would find it difficult to win against thebined forces of these four people. Gu Mingzhou finally understood his position. Whether it was in terms of cultivation or experience, he was the worst. "I didn''t think that fellow Daoist Liu''s true form would be the legendary true Dragon, and a Golden Dragon at that! If I offended you earlier, please forgive me!" thinking of this, Gu Mingzhou finally couldn''t hold back the shock in his heart. He cupped his hands slightly at the huge Golden Dragon that was winding in the void behind him and sighed. However, only Gu Mingzhou knew how much of what he said was true. In any case, because of Wei Lin''s matter, everyone was suspicious of the river of forgetfulness tribtion. It was better to take the opportunity to show weakness and shift the aggro! "Haha, why? Are you shocked? Now you know the difference between us?" Without waiting for Liu Youcheng''s reply, He Youliang, the blue-wave Dragon with a simrlyrge body, opened his bloody mouth and said smugly. Liu Youcheng''s four Dragon ws grew into five sharp ws as if he had erged his hands into ws, but they were even more terrifying than human hands. The nails were slender and extremely sharp, shing with a cold light. "Five-wed Golden Dragon?" A huge wave was set off in Gu Mingzhou''s heart. There was a saying in the ancient book, "the Dragon is like nine beasts, with four limbs and four ws. asionally, it will mutate, and its ws will have five fingers." In ordance with the nine and five, he was supreme! In other words, a true Dragon that was known as the supreme divine beast usually had four ws. Those who had five ws would shake even more violently and be known as the supreme of the Dragon n, also known as the Dragon among Dragons. What kind of existence was this? Dragons were widely acknowledged as one of the most powerful races in the world. The five-wed Golden Dragon was known as the most powerful being in the Dragon n. "How is it? Are you even more shocked?" when He Youliang saw the expression on Gu Mingzhou''s face, he instantly became even more proud andughed non-stop. "Although Brother Liu is not an adult yet, his cultivation is already at the peak of the mortal realm. He can transform into human form. If he can survive the Thunder tribtion and open the inheritance, his cultivation will definitely take a qualitative leap!" "I didn''t expect Brother Liu to be a Dragon among Dragons, a five-wed Golden Dragon. It''s really shocking!" Gu Mingzhou nodded slightly and walked out of his shock. He did not refute He Youliang and agreed. Powerful divine beasts all had inheritances hidden in their bloodlines. This kind of inheritance would only be opened after the divine beast had passed the lightning tribtion. If a divine beast obtained a bloodline inheritance, their cultivation would enter a period of rapid improvement. On the other hand, the five-wed Golden Dragon was even more terrifying than those divine beasts with inheritances. Even if it didn''t cultivate much, it would quickly be a leader after receiving the inheritance. If it cultivated diligently, its cultivation would be extremely terrifying even without the bloodline inheritance. "Hall Master He, you''re too kind. Although I''m a five-wed Golden Dragon, I found out toote. Hence, I''ve been slothfully cultivating. As a result, I''ve been cultivating for forty to fifty years, but there''s still a long way to go before the lightning tribtion." In the face of He Youliang''s praise, Liu Youcheng appeared to be modest. "I don''t think you''ve eaten the essence fruit. I wonder how you can still have such an abundant amount of spiritual energy in this confined world?" Liu Youcheng''s question hit the nail on the head, and it could even be said that he had hit Gu Mingzhou''s sore spot. Gu Mingzhou naturally wouldn''t mention Master Qin''s existence easily. Unless he had no other choice, Gu Mingzhou would definitely keep the matter of Master Qin a secret. This was also the reason why Gu Mingzhou had only joined the battlefield at the end and had not asked about the essence fruit. He wanted everyone to ignore this point. However, it was obvious that his n did not seed. Even though He Youliang, Shangguan Fei, and Wu Ji patriarch had not noticed it yet, Liu Youcheng, who was a five-wed Golden Dragon, had hit the nail on the head and hit the nail on the head. As expected, before Liu Youcheng''s voice could fade away, the other three people immediately focused their gazes on Gu Mingzhou. Not only were their gazes filled with doubt, but they were also suspicious, wary, and vignt. This was no wonder. After all, in this world that was simr to the demon world, the only people who could still have an abundant amount of spiritual energy were those who had taken the essence fruit, and the rest were from the demon race. Of course, Gu Mingzhou, who had Master Qin, was an exception. Faced with the four people''s doubts, Gu Mingzhou''s brows furrowed tightly. He kept thinking of ways to hide the matter of Master Qin. However, a sinister and sharp voice suddenly broke Gu Mingzhou''s awkwardness. "You haven''t even made a move yet, and you''re already fighting each other. How can you be worthy of being my opponent? Just obediently be food!" Before he could finish his words, the entire sky suddenly darkened, and the sound of something breaking through the air rang out! Swish! Countless pitch-ck thorns, each of which was more than three meters long, flickered with cold light and revealed their sharpness! They were densely packed and overwhelming. The storm caused by the explosion of the thorns gradually weakened and calmed down. This caused the spikes that the nineher poisonous hedgehog had suddenly released to shoot toward the five people without any obstruction. "We''ll talk about my matterster. Now, get rid of the nineher poisonous hedgehog as soon as possible!" Gu Mingzhou changed the topic and grabbed at the air in front of him with both hands. With a swoosh, a long spear appeared out of thin air and glowed with fire. It suddenly swept toward the dozens of thorny spears that were shot in front of him. Bang! Bang! Although the sky full of thorns looked extremely sharp, they were still unable to withstand a single blow from the divine weapon spear. The long spear was like a destructive force. With just a sweep, twenty to thirty thorns broke in front of his waist and exploded. "You make it sound nice, but who knows if you''re plotting something? Everyone''s spiritual energy will dry up without the essence fruit, so why are you still fine?" even though Gu Mingzhou had forcefully changed the topic, He Youliang still refused to let go. Chapter 329 Five Against One "The most important thing now is to get rid of the demon. As for the other things, we can talk about themter!" He said. When He Youliang was still pestering him, Shangguan Fei suddenly spoke and made the final decision. As he spoke, Shangguan Fei raised his hands and made a circle in front of his chest. His spiritual energy overflowed and he struck out at the thorns that were shooting in front of him. The seemingly easy palm shattered the thorns in the air the moment it was thrown. Even the thorns behind were sent flying by this palm. "Since Ind Master Shangguan has spoken, I will spare him this time. If I find out that you''re simr to that Wei Lin, I, He Youliang, will attack you!" Even though he had listened to Shangguan Fei for the time being, He Youliang still warned Gu Mingzhou. Once bitten, twice shy. He Youliang was frightened by Wei Lin''s betrayal, so he''s worried that he''s also a demon! Gu Mingzhou looked at He Youliang''s hundred-meter-long body and thought to himself. He had already guessed He Youliang''s thoughts. Of course, this was within reason. After all, the reason why there was no spiritual energy in this world was simr to the broken world of the devil World. There was only demonic energy and no spiritual energy. The main reason why Wei Lin wasn''t affected and his cultivation didn''t decrease was that his main body was actually a clone of the nineher poisonous hedgehog, which belonged to the devil World. And Gu Mingzhou was not affected even if he didn''t rely on the essence fruit. With his spiritual energy, people would naturally associate him with the demon race. This was also the reason why He Youliang had chased after Liu Youcheng after he had raised his doubts. "Don''t worry, Hall Master He. I''m a genuine human cultivator!" knowing He Youliang''s doubts, Gu Mingzhou immediately cupped his hands and exined. Although he didn''t care about He Youliang''s suspicion, in the current situation, even Shangguan Fei, who had the highest cultivation, was no match for the nineher poisonous hedgehog. If they wanted to escape and even defeat the nineher poisonous hedgehog, they could only work together. The fewer doubts they had, the better. "I hope you''re telling the truth. Otherwise, you''ll end up like these thorns!" He Youliang clearly knew that with the enemy in front of them, it was not wise to have internal strife. As He Youliang shouted, he swung his wriggling Dragon tail and instantly swept across the sky! The blue-wave Dragon''s tail was clearly much more powerful than Gu Mingzhou''s spear. With just a sweep, the hundreds of thorns that were falling from the sky and were about tond on their heads were instantly swept away. The Dragon''s tail did not directly destroy the thorns. Instead, with the great power of the Dragon''s tail, it directly swept back the hundreds of falling thorns, which hit the endless number of thorns behind them. Bang! Bang! Bang! The thorns collided with each other and exploded at the same time. Not only did it form a storm above everyone''s head, but it also blocked the thorns that were falling from the sky behind. "This is really wonderful!" No one responded to He Youliang''s words, but his beautiful tail-wagging made the eyes of the surrounding people light up. Especially the five-wed Golden Dragon on the left, Liu Youcheng, who opened his mouth to praise. Liu Youcheng also imitated He Youliang, his fierce Golden Dragon Tail sweeping out, instantly sweeping back the thorns that had shot at him from the left. He used the thorns that his Dragon tail had hit to shoot back, colliding with the thorns behind him and causing an explosion, temporarily blocking the danger on the left. Wu Ji patriarch opened his bloody mouth and shot out a long, scarlet tongue. The long tongue was swift and fierce, like a bolt of lightning. In a sh, it had already entangled dozens of thorns! His spiritual energy seeped out, but he suddenly threw back dozens of thorns. The spines that were reinforced with spiritual energy shot out one after another, crashing into the endless stream of spines behind them. Since Wu Ji patriarch had added refined spiritual energy to the thorns, they were even more powerful. Each spike could pierce through almost ten spikes, causing arge number of explosions. It formed an evenrger storm that swept across the entire void,pletely protecting the space behind everyone and the space under their feet. He Youliang''s method was instantly learned by Liu Youcheng and Wu Ji patriarch, and they were able to block the thorns that shot at them from all directions, allowing everyone to escape danger and be temporarily safe. "Ind Master Shangguan, we have to take the initiative! I don''t know how long the nineher poisonous hedgehog can release these spikes, but if it can release them endlessly, we won''t be able to hold on for long if we don''t have a way to recover our spiritual energy after the storm is over!" Not long after he blocked the sky full of thorns, the huge body of the five-wed Golden Dragon that Liu Youcheng had transformed into suddenly started to move in the void. The huge and ferocious Dragon head flew over Gu Mingzhou''s head and floated above Shangguan Fei as he spoke worriedly. "What are you afraid of? The five of us can''t even handle a hedgehog?" without waiting for Shangguan Fei''s reply, the blue-eyed toad said domineeringly. Among the five people who were trapped now, other than Gu Mingzhou, there were two divine beasts, a pseudo-divine beast, and Shangguan Fei, who had only passed the Thunder tribtion. With such a lineup, it would not be an exaggeration to call them the strongest organization in the outside world. Therefore, it was understandable for Wu Ji patriarch to be so arrogant. However, Wu Ji patriarch''s arrogance didn''t give him the right to do so. Even if the five of them joined forces, they still didn''t have the confidence to win against the mysterious nineher poisonous hedgehog. If it was a one-on-one battle, no one present, be it the divine beast five-wed Golden Dragon, the blue-eyed toad, the pseudo-divine beast blue-wave Dragon, or Shangguan Fei, was his opponent. Wu Ji patriarch didn''t see the situation clearly, but that didn''t mean Shangguan Fei didn''t. Shangguan Fei was one of the strongest here in terms of shrewdness, insight, cultivation, and experience. He was naturally not as short-sighted as Wu Ji patriarch. "Liu Youcheng''s right, the current situation is not suitable for us to choose to fight to the death. We will lose without a doubt!" Shangguan Fei looked at the storms in all directions. He seemed to have thought of something, and his right index finger and middle finger formed a sword finger, pointing at the raging storm in front of him! Whoosh! The dazzling golden light shot out and into the storm. The void storm did not stop the golden light at all. In fact, it even affected it, allowing it to pass through. "As expected!" seeing that the golden light had pierced through the storm without any damage, Shangguan Fei''s face suddenly lit up and he said in surprise. Shangguan Fei''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Liu Youcheng, Wu Ji patriarch, and even Gu Mingzhou all looked in the direction of Shangguan Fei''s finger in unison with puzzlement. If Shangguan Fei''s spection was correct, it meant that everyone could use the storm as a cover to attack the nineher poisonous hedgehog and take the initiative. In the face of the crowd''s doubts, Shangguan Fei once again shot out golden light from his sword fingers, which pierced through the storm and answered the crowd with facts. "Ind Master Shangguan, now that you can discover the secret of the storm, do you think that the nineher poisonous hedgehog, which often uses its thorns to attack, also knows it?" Gu Mingzhou suddenly had an ominous feeling and immediately said. Chapter 330 Unusual Altar "Hmph, you''re not stupid, kid! Then I''ll use you to break the restriction first!" Gu Mingzhou did not even have time to react before the beast''s sharp ws suddenly stabbed into his lower abdomen! Bang! A muffled sound rang out, and a dark red color suddenly appeared. The unrivaled force pushed Gu Mingzhou out of the storm behind him and he instantly crashed into the altar in the ancient temple yard. A deafening sound that shook the heavens and earth resounded through the firmament! In fact, the entire Ind began to shake violently at the same time as the loud noise. It was like an earthquake, more like an Ind sinking! The old and dpidated temple was shaken to the point of copse by this sound, and the debris fell all over the ground. The circr altar was lit up by an endless amount of light. It was so bright that it was blinding. It seemed to reach the heavens and earth, illuminating the world. Buzzzzzz! Under the light, the void started to shake. In the sky above the altar, the battle was the fiercest. It was as if the void was about to be torn apart and the weather changed. Ripples that were hard to see with the naked eye instantly spread out and swept across the sky! A vast amount of ck energy appeared and quickly surged into the bodies of the people on the ind. The most obvious was the fisherman in the old temple. They were like small vortexes, crazily absorbing the ck energythat emerged. As the ck energy entered their bodies, the fishermen, who were no different from humans, began to change! The roar of a beast suddenly rang out in the old temple. The first to change was the bald devil monk who was praying on the altar. His entire body was surrounded by thick ck energy, and he became extremely huge. He had a pointed mouth and ape-like cheeks, making him look like a giant ape. He was at least ten meters tall. With a ferocious face, it bared its teeth and howled into the sky! After the demonic monk turned into a huge demonic beast, the fisherman standing behind him also let out a roar. Their body grew bigger, turning into a ck tiger with buck teeth, and a ferocious python. In the end, all the fishermen in the old temple started to demonize, turning into all kinds of ferocious demonic beasts. They roared continuously, and their eyes revealed a fierce light! From the moment the nineher poisonous hedgehog suddenly pierced through the storm and attacked Gu Mingzhou to the moment the restriction was broken and the demonic energy was released, all the fishermen in the old temple had undergone a beast transformation. The entire process happened extremely quickly. By the time everyone came to their senses, the nineher poisonous hedgehog that had attacked Gu Mingzhou had already retreated. Shangguan Fei and the others didn''t even have time to make a move before they once again hid in the storm. The storm no longer blocked his vision under the bright light from the altar. Although they cannot see the face of the nineher poisonous hedgehog while hiding in the storm, theycould clearly see a ck shadow half the size of a human. Although Shangguan Fei and the others saw the nineher poisonous hedgehog, they did not pursue it. Instead, they all looked at the altar that was glowing. The fishermen all had a demonic change, but it didn''t attract their attention at all. They only stared at the altar. At the end of the day, everyone''s purpose ining here was the Qing Emperor''s inheritance. As for other matters, they were of no importance! "Hahaha! The 10,000-year-old seal has finally been broken!" When the four of them looked at the altar, the nineher poisonous hedgehog in the storm let out a sinister voice and said excitedly. "The restrictive barrier was opened so easily?" Liu Youcheng still couldn''t believe his eyes as he asked doubtfully. "Judging from the sudden emergence of the dense demonic energy, I''m sure that the demonic power that has been confined in this world has been released. I''m afraid that the Qing Emperor''s restriction has already been broken!" In the face of Liu Youcheng''s doubts, Shangguan Fei said with certainty. "In that case, the Qing Emperor''s inheritance..." Wu Ji patriarch excitedly said before Liu Youcheng could reply. "The Qing Emperor''s inheritance is mine!" The blue-wave Dragon suddenly spoke and interrupted him. At the same time, its 100-meter-long body suddenly shot out and flew toward the altar. "You dare!" he saw that He Youliang had actually made the first move, flying toward the altar in an attempt to seize the inheritance. The nineher poisonous hedgehog in the storm was instantly enraged, and its pitch-ck body also flew toward the altar. "The inheritance has appeared. Next, it''ll depend on your luck!" Shangguan Fei said with a cold expression. He also jumped up and quickly headed for the altar. Before Shangguan Fei could say anything, Liu Youcheng and Wu Ji patriarch had already moved and flew toward the altar before He Youliang did. He Youliang was very fast, and he was also the first to move. Therefore, when Shangguan Fei and the other two flew over, the blue wave Dragon''s 100-meter-long body was already close to the altar. It did not stop at all and was about to drill into the bright light. Several thorns attacked! The sharp thorns glinted with a cold light and were iparably fierce. They instantly shot toward He Youliang. He Youliang wanted to enter the sacrificial altar, but he didn''t expect the nineher poisonous hedgehog to suddenly attack him. He was caught off guard and was shot by several spikes. Although the sharp thorns hit He Youliang, they did not pierce through the blue-wave Dragon''s body. They only shattered arge portion of its Dragon''s scales, making a metallic sound. Even so, He Youliang was still in great pain. He turned around and opened his bloody mouth, leaping toward the nineher poisonous hedgehog to bite it. It was obvious that the nineher poisonous hedgehog was prepared. When He Youliang turned around to bite him, its four short limbs moved in the air and it instantly turned into a ck light. In an instant, it went around the blue wave Dragon''s mouth and suddenly appeared on the Dragon''s head. It then shrank into a spiky ball and suddenly smashed toward the Dragon''s head! Crack! The scales on the blue wave flood dragon''s head with short horns suddenly broke, and its skin and flesh were torn open, with blood oozing out. He Youliang was in pain. He rolled his huge dragon body to shake off the nineher poisonous hedgehog that was stuck on his head. However, the ferocious attack of the nineher poisonous hedgehog made He Youliang, who had been blinded by the inheritance,e back to his senses. He no longer flew toward the altar. Instead, he hovered in the air and stared at the nineher poisonous hedgehog. "You abandoned us, but in the end, you still have to wait for us here, right?" Wu Ji patriarch said sarcastically while dragging its toad''s body. "Hmph!" He Youliang was infuriated by the loss. He snorted coldly at Wu Ji''s mockery. "If we don''t get rid of the nineher poisonous hedgehog, no one can get the inheritance!" He knew he was in the wrong and did not refute it. "Please calm down. The matter of the inheritance needs to be put aside for now. Getting rid of this demon is the most important thing!" Shangguan Fei calmly analyzed the situation. "Ind Master Shangguan is right. We are no match for the nineher poisonous hedgehog. Why don''t we work together to get rid of the beast race and then fight for the inheritance with our own abilities?" Liu Youcheng suggested. Wu Ji patriarch and He Youliang nodded in approval. "Since that''s the case, let''s work together to get rid of the demon. Then, we''ll fight for the inheritance with our own abilities!" Shangguan Fei said in a clear voice. Before he finished speaking, Shangguan Fei made the first move. As he opened and closed his arms, his spiritual energy gushed out. The spiritual energy formed a multicolored tiger, which was extremely huge and ferocious. It suddenly pounced toward the nineher poisonous hedgehog. Two Dragon roars sounded at the same time. He Youliang, the blue wave Dragon, and Liu Youcheng, the five-wed Golden Dragon, also moved when they saw Shangguan Fei make his move. The two 100-meter-long bodies twisted in the air at the same time and rushed toward the nineher poisonous hedgehog at the same time. Wu Ji patriarch was not to be outdone. A long scarlet tongue that was three fingers wide shot out, directly attacking the nineher poisonous hedgehog. They attacked the group of nineher poisonous hedgehog and started killing them. Chapter 331 The Endless Void In an instant, the wind blew and the clouds churned. The void trembled and the world dimmed. True core strength and demonic energy twisted and entangled, colliding continuously. Even the dazzling light from the altar was overshadowed by the beautiful battle. The demonized fishermen in the old temple were so frightened by the fierce battle that they fled in panic. None of the people who were fighting in the sky noticed. As they were fighting, a figure stood up shakily on the dazzling altar and suddenly disappeared. In the dazzling light, Gu Mingzhou, whose lower abdomen was covered in blood, stood up from the broken altar with a pale face. Through the bright light, he could see the people fighting in the air. He was about to speak when a green light suddenly shed under his feet. The sacrificial altar trembled, the world turned upside down, and heaven and earth flipped. The world seemed to have undergone aplete change at this moment. Before Gu Mingzhou could react, he felt his body fall involuntarily and was instantly engulfed by darkness. A strong suction forcended on Gu Mingzhou. Even if he used all the spiritual energy in his body, he could not resist the strong suction force. His body fell uncontrobly into the abyss and into the endless darkness. This was a very long process. Even when the spiritual energy in his body was gradually exhausted and dried up, the fall continued. As time passed, the speed of the fall gradually increased. The sound of the wind howled in Gu Mingzhou''s ears. In the pitch-ck space, he could not even see his fingers. Even the light above their heads was gradually disappearing until it waspletely gone. He seemed to be in endless darkness. Just like when he was deducing the river of forgetfulness, boundless darkness filled his left and right, boundless and silent. No matter how Gu Mingzhou called out to Master Qin or tried to sense Jing Wudao, there was no response. It was as if he had once again fallen into loneliness. The only thing that apanied him was darkness, boundless darkness. Different from the deduction in the river of forgetfulness, there was a constant whistling of the wind in his ears, as if reminding him that he was falling, and it never stopped. This allowed Gu Mingzhou to stay awake at all times, remain cautious, and maintain his desire for life. It wasn''t like the darkness in the river of forgetfulness, where one''s mind was worn out, loneliness was unbearable, and one was willing to die. During the long fall without knowing the end, he also felt a little impatient. How long had he been falling? It was one thousand feet, ten thousand feet... He gradually lost his patience, but his descent didn''t stop. It was like a bottomless pit, so deep that one could not see the bottom. This was the Qing Emperor''s inheritance. The clone of the nineher poisonous hedgehog had searched for this ce for the demons. Since Wei Lin dared to bring Gu Mingzhou, Shangguan Fei, and Wu Ji patriarchhere to prepare for the sacrifice... This was enough to prove that this was the location of the Qing Emperor''s inheritance. The powerful restriction seemed to be able to imprison the world and suppress something that Gu Mingzhou did not know about. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could sense that it was an ominous thing to all living things in the world. At that time, he had desperately stood up on the altar, and what he wanted to say to the people fighting outside was to remind them to escape. Unfortunately, before he could open his mouth, he fell into the darkness of the bottomless pit. However, he was even more certain that the Qing Emperor''s inheritance was located here. Since this was the location of the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, there would naturally be more than just darkness. He had been falling for a long time. ording to his senses, he had fallen at least ten million feet. If there was a''s core, they would probably be very close by now or even have already reached it. However, the downward momentum did not seem to have any intention of stopping. "Could it be that there''s more to this?" Gu Mingzhou pondered in silence. This endless fall made him feel even stranger. He quickly had a guess in his heart and immediately looked around in the darkness. Everything in the world had an end. White was extremely ck, far was extremely close, fast was extremely slow, and moving was extremely still ... The so-called bottomless pit would never exist. There was no such thing as an endless pit in the world. "There''s definitely a ce that I haven''t discovered!" Thinking of this, Gu Mingzhou''s gaze became sharper in the darkness. Even though he couldn''t see his fingers in the darkness, Gu Mingzhou, who was certain that he had missed something, continued to observe carefully. Sure enough, under his persistent gaze, he soon found traces in the darkness. There were some strange ck dots that were slightly green, red, and yellow in the darkness. The three primary colors were basically condensed as if they were one but also seemed to be scattered. They were particrly conspicuous in the boundless darkness. The strange ck dot seemed to be moving with Gu Mingzhou''s fall. His vision was stable. Even though he could still feel himself falling rapidly, the strange ck dot remained in his sight, never disappearing. "Could it be there?" Gu Mingzhou instantly noticed something amiss. "But how do I get there?" Even though he found some clues, a new problem emerged. Although the strange ck dot did not seem to be moving, Gu Mingzhou felt that he was moving. He kept falling rapidly. It was almost impossible to get over without spiritual energy. "There must be something I don''t know!" Gu Mingzhou muttered to himself. Since the Qing Emperor had left behind an inheritance, he would definitely leave behind a path to obtain it! He did not hesitate any longer. He spread out his hands that were originally protecting his body and touched his left and right. However, just as he stretched out his right hand, he seemed to touch something in an instant. He was so frightened that he quickly retracted his right hand. "What is it?" Gu Mingzhou clenched his fists and was extremely cautious. "Is it?" "It?" What answered Gu Mingzhou was an echo that gradually faded away, lingering and continuous. "There''s actually an echo here?" This continuous echo had also diluted the shock he had received by a lot. Could it be that the feeling just now was a stone wall? He recalled the feeling just now. It was hard and cold, like a stone. Following his conjecture, he held his breath and slowly stretched out his right hand, which had been retracted to his chest, and quickly felt something again. It was cold to the touch and extremely hard, like a stone wall. As he couldn''t see, he could only reach out his left hand and feel around with both hands. Gu Mingzhou suddenly realized that even though his entire body was under the strong suction force and the wind was howling in his ears, he could still move without stepping on anything. With this new discovery, he was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he groped the stone wall with his hands and walked on the void toward the ck spot he had seen earlier. Gu Mingzhou''s vision was almostpletely lost, causing his speed to be extremely slow. He was almost moving as he carefully approached the ck spot. As he got closer to the ck dot, the tri-colored light emitted by the ck dot became brighter and brighter. In the end, his vision was basically restored. The ck dot, which did not seem big, gradually became bigger as he approached, and finally, it became an oval-shaped hole. The three-colored light he had seen earlier wasing from the two-meter-high hole. However, it was very strange. Even with the illumination of the tri-colored light, be it behind him or under his feet, there was still nothing. It was pitch-ck. Chapter 332 People From The Heavenly Sword Sect The Zhou Dynasty. He Chuan sent Lia and his youngest daughter He Yingying back to the ins. After all, the Xiongnu people had many things that required Lia''s decision, and this female King had left for a long time. After sending Li Ya off, He Chuan prepared to continue his search for the alternate dimension. He also wanted to meet World God Xu Fengyu and the experts hidden in the freezing coldnd. He wanted to see how powerful those so-called experts were and how much Gu Mingzhou, the son of destiny, had grown! Just how lucky was the son of destiny? However, just as he was about to leave... A few powerful auras lingered above the capital. "They should be from the Heavenly Sword Sect." He Chuan ced his second daughter, He Ya, back into Cai Lian''s arms and muttered to himself. He had already received news that the sects from the New World had returned to the Central ins and were beginning to recruit disciples. Shen Changyi''s revenge would definitelye, which was why He Chuan had not left yet. If he left, then no one would be a match for the experts of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Empress Changning, Cai Lian, and his children would all be in danger. "Young Master!" Cai Lian said worriedly as she hugged her daughter. "Don''t worry, they''re just cultivators from the New World!" He Chuan lightly patted Cai Lian''s hand twice and flew up, heading toward the auras. The people from the Heavenly Sword Sect could sense He Chuan''s aura as well. They stopped flying and waited for him in the air. "I didn''t expect this expert from the Zhou Dynasty to be so confident. Not only did he not run away when he knew we were here, but he even took the initiative toe and find us!" The left protector of the Heavenly Sword Sect said. "You are indeed courageous to take the initiative to fight!" The right protector nodded. "Hmph! No matter how bold he is, he must atone for his sins with his death today. Otherwise, the reputation of the Heavenly Sword Sect will be damaged." The seventh elder ced his hands behind his back and squinted his eyes as he looked forward. The reason why the Heavenly Sword Sect had sent out their elders and left and right guardians were that they were afraid that He Chuan would escape. It should be known that if an earth realm master wanted to escape, it would be difficult to catch him. In the seventh elder''s opinion, He Chuan had taken the initiative to fight because of the people of the capital. In the eyes of some cultivators, ordinary people were no different from ants. To them, it was almost unreasonable for He Chuan to take the initiative to fight for ordinary people. They were high and mighty cultivators, and it was already very kind of them not to use ordinary cultivation methods. They would not be like He Chuan, who took the initiative to fight just because of the aura. If he could achieve Taishang Wangqing and find a ce to hide and cultivate, they really couldn''t do anything to He Chuan. "This is his weakness. The seventh elder is wise indeed!" the left protector ttered him without leaving a trace. "That''s right. Thanks to the seventh elder''s n, this Zhou Dynasty expert didn''t dare to escape!" The right protector didn''t show any weakness and immediately ttered him. "Haha, that''s for the best. We don''t have to take the initiative to look for him. I''d like to see just how powerful that so-called expert is to be able to kill Shen Changyi!" the seventh elder was very pleased with the two''s ttery. Listening to their conversation, He Chuan seemed to be dead for sure. It was no wonder that they were so confident. The mysterious Heavenly Sword sect was second to none in the New World. They had hundreds of human realm Warriors, and the seventh elder was a third-rank earth realm warrior. The seventh elder could do whatever he wanted in the New World, not to mention the great world, where spiritual energy had just recovered. He didn''t take He Chuan seriously at all. Killing He Chuan would be as easy as drinking water. Just as they were talking andughing, a golden ray of light shot over. When they looked up, it was still a few thousand meters away, but after two breaths, the golden ray was already in front of them. The person was He Chuan. He was wearing a white brocade robe with a high-quality Hetian jade hanging on his waist. His eyes were bright like stars, and his brows were sharp like swords. At first nce, one would think that he was a young master from a rich family. He had a calm and reserved temperament! He Chuan had a warm smile on his face as his gaze swept across the three powerhouses in front of him. The left protector was at the peak of the mortal realm, the right protector was at the first-rank earth realm, and the seventh elder was at the third-rank earth realm. The other party did think highly of him. Sending these three was enough to destroy the seven major sects of the previous martial arts world! However, He Chuan didn''t care about this. He had already stepped into the sixth-rank earth realm, so he had no problem dealing with the three people in front of him. The fifth-rank earth realm was a threshold. Not only was it very difficult to cultivate, but there would also be inner demons and thunder tribtion! Fortunately, he didn''t leave. Otherwise, even if all the warriors in the mortal realm and saint cultivator realm worked together, they wouldn''t be a match for these three. This was the power of a self-cultivation sect. In the past, it was always said that saints cultivators were ants. Now, it seemed that if one had not reached the mortal realm, one would not even be able to touch the threshold of cultivation. It was only after entering this level that one would understand how terrifying cultivators were. "Duke He! I''ll give you a chance. As long as you apologize to the world and be a disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect, I''ll let this matter go. I''m just cherishing talents, but if you don''t, you''ll be punished with your soul destroyed for killing my disciple!" the seventh elder arrogantly ced his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky. It was as if he had already given He Chuan a great gift. Furthermore, once they returned, their life and death would be decided by the Heavenly Sword Sect. epting him as a disciple was just a lie because Murong Fu wanted He Chuan''s secret! As long as they could reach the Heavenly Sword Sect, they would have many ways to make He Chuan talk! "Cut the crap. Let''s action speak. I really want to see how powerful the cultivators of the New World are." He Chuan waved his hand, not wanting to listen to his nonsense. He could hear the other party''s n from here. Moreover, as an expert on the sixth-rank earth realm, wouldn''t it be a joke to surrender without a fight? "Good! Very good! I wanted to give you a chance, but you didn''t know what was good for you. Then, you can die!" the seventh elder didn''t waste any more time and immediately dealt with He Chuan. The sword intent was monstrous as if it was going to pierce through the sky. It was earth-shattering as it fell in He Chuan''s direction! The real sword was formed by the endless spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, and it seemed like it was going to devour He Chuan. The sword contained a sharp sword intent and a terrifying pressure of a master of the earth realm. The thousand-meter-tall mountain beside him couldn''t withstand the sword intent and copse. The sword intent alone could destroy the mountain! "Using a sword? I''ll y with you then!" before He Chuan could finish his words, a sword appeared in his hand. Without any fancy attacks, he simply pulled out his sword and stabbed! Even a three-year-old child could do these two moves. But it was this move that destroyed the seventh elder''s terrifying sword intent! The clouds in the sky were split into two by the sword as if someone had split the entire sky in half. The seventh elder''s face turned pale. The Heavenly Sword Sect used the sword as their foundation and cultivated unparalleled magical powers. This move of the seventh elder required at least a hundred years of cultivation. However, He Chuan easily broke it. How could he not be shocked?! Chapter 333 The Appearance Of The Qing Emperor In the ancient alternate dimension. Gu Mingzhou did not hesitate, when he approached the cave, he directly stepped into the cave without hesitation. Just as he stepped into the cave, the whistling wind by his ears and the strong suction on his body both disappeared. The sudden ease made Gu Mingzhou immediately breathe a sigh of relief and feel incredibly light. He refocused his gaze into the cave. The long tunnel had smooth rock walls, and under the continuously changing three-color light, there was even light reflection, making the entire long tunnel asionally show a colorful and mottled scene. Like a rainbow at the edge of the sky, it was imprisoned in the tunnel, beautifully magnificent and extremely beautiful. "The Qing Emperor''s inheritance must be at the end of this tunnel! I must obtain the Qing Emperor''s inheritance!" Gu Mingzhou immediately walked along the tunnel and strode into the depths. The long tunnel was beyond his expectations. His body was injured, and without spiritual energy, his recovery ability was not strong, causing his speed to be much slower. Even so, his walking speed was much faster than ordinary people''s. After walking for three incense worth of time, he almost walks a hundred miles. Such a distance was equivalent to walking from the center of the Ind to the edge. When he felt exhausted, the end of the tunnel finally appeared in the colorful light. A cave the size of a house appeared before his eyes. The cave was empty, and there was a circr altar in the middle, which was almost the same as the altar in the old temple. Simrly, the altar here was not empty. In the center of the altar, there was a green stone tablet. Above the stone tablet, three rotating crystals of red, yellow, and green were floating. The crystal slowly rotated above the stele. The light that came in from nowhere shone on the triangr crystal, dividing the sunlight into three and refracting the bright light. As the crystals spun, they shot into the tunnel, forming a long, colorful tunnel. It was very mysterious and rare. However, Gu Mingzhou''s gaze did not stay on the tricolored crystal for too long. He focused all his attention on the stone tablet in the middle of the altar. It was engraved with dense golden engravings, looking extremely profound. But Gu Mingzhou did not understand what the words in the small seal script mean. These small seal script characters gave Gu Mingzhou a feeling that they were not only profound but also seemed to contain some kind of powerful power. When people saw them, they subconsciously thought that they were extremely powerful and peerless spells. "Could this stone tablet be the Qing Emperor''s inheritance?" Gu Mingzhou stopped in front of the altar and stared at the stone tablet. He read the words and muttered to himself. He didn''t approach immediately but started to pace around the altar. They had to search for it while ensuring their safety so that they could obtain the inheritance. As a cultivator who had been in the cultivation world for so many years, safety had long been his first priority. If he was too reckless, there would be a danger. The better something was, the more dangerous it was. He paced around the altar twice and seemed to have identally touched something, causing the altar to suddenly burst out with a bright light! Buzzzzzz! The entire cave began to shake. A chubby figure appeared out of thin air in front of the altar''s stone tablet. A fat middle-aged Daoist dressed in a simple green Daoist robe had the appearance of a Sage. Even with his hands behind his back and a smile on his face, he still made people shudder and respect him. "Qing Emperor?" Gu Mingzhou shouted. The fat Daoist priest who suddenly appeared was the Qing Emperor. He looked exactly the same as the Qing Emperor. Gu Mingzhou recognized him at a nce. However, the Qing emperor he saw this time was much more agile and no longer mechanical than the Qing Emperor he had seen before. He smiled as he floated above the altar, staring at Gu Mingzhou in silence. "I am Gu Mingzhou, a cultivator of the Zhou Dynasty. Greetings, Qing Emperor." He was a little creeped out by the QingEmperor''s stare and felt ufortable all over. He quickly cupped his hands and bowed. Surprisingly, the Qing Emperor, who had ignored He Youliang, Shangguan Fei, and the others'' questions in the hall earlier, actually nodded slightly after Gu Mingzhou spoke. "Just as I guessed, the first one to arrive here is you." The Qing Emperor said something that made Gu Mingzhou surprised and confused. "You''ve already guessed it?" Gu Mingzhou suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked in confusion. "Yes, I am. From the first time I saw you, I could feel the inheritance I left here was about to be taken away, and I guessed that it was you." In response to Gu Mingzhou''s question, the Qing Emperor nodded slightly again. "Why me?" Gu Mingzhou did not wait for the Qing Emperor to finish speaking and quickly asked. There was no such thing as a free lunch. He believed that meat pies would fall from the sky, but he didn''t believe that such a good thing would fall into his hands. "You also have the broken realm of the great Dao. The nature of your destiny goes without saying. Other than this, there''s also your identity." "What is my identity?" Gu Mingzhou frowned and asked in confusion. Gu Mingzhou could basically guess what the Qing Emperor had said. The remnants of the heavenly Dao in the world must have been something created by the venerable lord. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know what kind of identity he had, given how unlucky he was. At the same time, he also thought of a person who seemed to have appeared out of thin air. However, because of his identity, he was willing to save him with his life and was not afraid of death when facing the powerful Xu Fengyu. Zhou Yuanba! Up until now, his understanding of Zhou Yuanba was still limited. Although he wasn''t a great phnthropist, how could he not be grateful for the life-risking rescue from a stranger? And a deep sense of guilt. Even if Zhou Yuanba was willing to die without anyints. But in Gu Mingzhou''s heart, he still felt a pang of deep and strong guilt. And the cause of this knot in her heart was Gu Mingzhou''s so-called identity. He didn''t expect that the Qing Emperor would actually mention his status again, causing him to have no choice but to take it seriously. "You should be asking yourself." As if he could read Gu Mingzhou''s mind, the Qing Emperor said softly under Gu Mingzhou''s urgent gaze. "But I didn''t know!" If Gu Mingzhou knew, why would he ask? "You had too many identities in the past, but to be precise, those were not your identities. They were just little cultivators born in the prison world." The Qing Emperor re-confirmed Gu Mingzhou''s identity. He was the unlucky fellow now and a cultivator with great fortune. There was no need to worry about his identity. An imprisoned creature. The goal that they needed to strive for should be to break through. He broke through the world and the cage. "A creature that was imprisoned? Break through the world, break through the cage?" In the face of the Qing Emperor''s sincere and earnest words, Gu Mingzhou appeared even more confused. He muttered to himself and kept repeating himself. These were too profound for him and he had never heard anyone mention them before. In his opinion, the Zhou Dynasty was already big enough. Chapter 334 A Powerful Cultivation Technique "All of this is nothing more than a fantasy to you now. You don''t have to think about it. If you can reach the level of your predecessors, you will naturally know." Qing Emperor shook his head and said as he looked at Gu Mingzhou, who was a little hysterical. The QingEmperor, who was floating above the sacrificial altar, pointed his right hand at the tri-colored crystal above his head like a sword! The tri-colored crystal that was slowly rotating suddenly shot out a brilliant light beam. The beam of light was of three colors red, yellow, and green. It showed the essence of color and was dazzling. It quickly entered the stone tablet. The stone tablet trembled, and the densely packed small golden seal engraved on it seemed toe to life. From the first word onwards, it suddenly jumped out. The words were as dense as dragons and flew toward Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou didn''t even have time to move before the countless small whips, like dragons, instantly sank into the space between his eyebrows. He was stunned and his mind shook. Five golden words appeared in his sea of consciousness, "Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique"! It was five small golden seal characters, but each of them was so big that they almost filled Gu Mingzhou''s entire sea of consciousness. The five characters were formed by the small seal between his eyebrows. There were more than a thousand small gs, and if one looked closely at the fiverge golden words, they seemed to be extremely dense. The five words didn''t take too long to form. Two breathster, thousands of small golden gs were scattered again. It was the same as when he saw it on the stone tablet. Each word was profound and each sentence was concise. Even if it was engraved in his mind, making it difficult for him to understand. However, he understood the meaning behind it almost instantly. The Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique! As its name suggested, it was an extremely powerful devouring technique. After it waspleted, one could even have the ability to devour the heavens. Of course, this was only recorded in the small seal script. How powerful was it? It was still unknown whether he could devour the sky after he cultivated it to the greatpletion. It didn''t matter if the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique could devour the sky in the end, it had something that could attract all the cultivators in the world, devouring. The word ''devouring'' here was naturally not as simple as eating but absorbing. It was a little simr to the legendary star-sucking great skill, which could devour the power of others and absorb the enemy''s cultivation base into one''s own body. This was what truly made people afraid, shocked, and yearned for. After all, since ancient times, no matter what realm a cultivator reached, their cultivation base was mainly based on long-term perseverance and umtion. Sometimes, one needed to use spiritual pills or heavenly treasures to help break through the bottleneck. However, the main part was still to absorb and refine the spiritual energy on his own to stabilize his realm. The Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique waspletely different. Everything that was absorbed through it would be added to the cultivator''s body. If this spell technique were to be spread to the outside world, it would also cause the cultivation world to go crazy over it! This was undoubtedly the fastest way for cultivators to improve their cultivation base. It was also the most attractive part of the nine revolutions heaven devouring art. "What a terrifying cultivation technique! The breathing technique is nothingpared to this." Gu Mingzhou, who was cultivating at lightning speed, could not help but be shocked when he roughly understood the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique. The breathing technique upied a very important position in Gu Mingzhou''s heart. After all, it could quickly improve one''s cultivation. However, it paled inparison to the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, which could directly devour the cultivation base of others for its own use. The Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique also had its weakness. ording to my''s records, although the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique was a Dao art that cultivated devouring, it was also divided into Nine Realms. At the first level, the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique was of little value to cultivators. It could only devour inanimate objects, or rather, cultivators who were on the verge of death and had fragile lives. Any living being with the slightest ability to fight back or tenacious vitality could resist the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, causing the devouring to fail. The second level was slightly better, although it also required the target to be dead. However, the cultivation base that it could absorb was almost one-third of the cultivation base of the devoured person. However, the extremely harsh conditions of the target to be devoured still made this seemingly high and mighty peerless technique as insignificant as chicken ribs. Only after reaching the third level, the initial stage of the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, would it no longer be of little value. After reaching the third realm, the conditions for the object that could be devoured changed! As long as the devoured person''s cultivation was below the cultivator''s at the time, or was seriously injured, he could use the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique to devour the person. As the realm of the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique increased, the range of targets it could devour also increased. After devouring it, the cultivation base he could absorb also increased. When it reached the fourth or fifth realm, it could devour cultivators of the same cultivation level. At the sixth or seventh level, it could devour cultivators who were slightly higher in cultivation than itself! When one reached the 8th or 9th level, they would be truly terrifying. They would ignore the other party''s resistance and directly devour them. Especially when one reached the ninth level, the nine revolutions heaven devouring art was cultivated to perfection. It was the most terrifying, and there was nothing in the world that could not be devoured. Devouring the heavens and earth, absorbing all things, was called devouring the heavens. It was precisely because the technique was divided into nine levels, also known as the nine turns, that the word "Nine Turns" was added before the "Heavenly Devouring Technique". It was then, called the "Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique". It could be said to be an insanely powerful and terrifying cultivation technique. Unfortunately, the level of this cultivation technique depended on the amount of energy it absorbed. This also meant that if he wanted to improve the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, he had to constantly devour other cultivators. Although Gu Mingzhou was not a kind person, he was also not an evil person who killed the innocent. If he were to increase his cultivation to kill innocents, devour living beings, and plunder cultivation, he would definitely not do it. However, now that things hade to this, even if Gu Mingzhou was unwilling to practice, he could only practice. Because after the five golden characters were scattered into thousands of small characters, Gu Mingzhou understood this technique. He didn''t even try to cultivate it. In just a hundred breaths, he had already cultivated it. Fortunately, he had already cultivated the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique. However, whether he wanted to devour, plunder, and increase his realm was still in Gu Mingzhou''s hands. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and let out a long breath. It would naturally devour its own enemies or evil people without thinking. As for others, Gu Mingzhou would definitely not devour and plunder them by force. "Looks like you''ve already mastered it!" Just as Gu Mingzhou made his decision, the Qing Emperor, who was standing on the altar, suddenly spoke. "Ah?" Due to the shock brought by the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, Gu Mingzhou had forgotten about the Qing Emperor for a moment. It was only when the Qing Emperor spoke that he recalled that an ancient powerhouse was standing in front of him! "The cultivation technique is actually devouring, so there are no changes in me now!" Gu Mingzhou, who hade back to his senses, quickly exined. Because he could not devour anything now! Chapter 335 All Gathered Gu Mingzhou felt a little regretful. After all, the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique was a technique passed down to him by the Qing Emperor. What if the other party had other ideas? "The nature of this cultivation technique is to devour. You haven''t tested it yet, but you need to cultivate it well. It will help you to soar in the future!" Qing Emperor did not mind at all. Instead, heughed and exined. "I''ll give you the inheritance here, and I''ll return the favor. We''ll meet again!" Qing Emperor cupped his hands slightly at Gu Mingzhou with a smile on his face. His figure gradually faded until he disappeared. "Thank you, Qing Emperor, for bestowing this technique on me. If there''s a chance in the future, Gu Mingzhou will definitely be willing to be crushed to pieces to repay you!" Gu Mingzhou hurriedly knelt down and respectfully sent the Qing Emperor off. As the saying goes, one who teaches others is a teacher. Although the Qing Emperor had only taught Gu Mingzhou spells, he had already regarded him as his master. "I''ll give you another gift for your words!" Before the Qing Emperorpletely disappeared, he once again let out a forthrightugh and said. Then, the Qing Emperor disappeared from the cave. The tri-colored crystal that was spinning above the altar suddenly fell to the ground. Bang! Bang! The tri-colored crystal immediately shattered, turning into a red sword, a yellow token, and green armor. Before he could take a closer look at the three items, several gusts of wind suddenly came! Whoosh! The four of themnded at the entrance of the cave and stared at Gu Mingzhou. "The food that this King has his eyes on, don''t even think about running away!" An eerie and sharp voice sounded in the tunnel. A gloomy voice rang out in the tunnel and echoed into the cave. The faces of Shangguan Fei, Wu Ji patriarch, Liu Youcheng, and He Youliang, who had just appeared at the entrance of the cave, changed. Now, the four of them had unkempt hair and dirty faces and were covered in injuries. They were in a sorry state. Shangguan Fei, who had the strongest cultivator, was now pale and covered in wounds. He had obviously been seriously injured. When the sinister and sharp voice rang out, the four of them, who were originally looking at Gu Mingzhou, turned to look behind them in unison. Gu Mingzhou was surprised by the appearance of Shangguan Fei and the others, as well as the current situation of the four people. However, when he heard the familiar voice, his heart sank and he stared at the tunnel. Previously, it was Wei Lin. Now, it was the nineher poisonous hedgehog. A ck figure the size of half a man in the long tunnel quickly moved toward the cave. Although the ck shadow was still some distance away from the cave, under the faint white light, one could vaguely make out its outline. It was the terrifying demon with spikes all over its body, the nineher poisonous hedgehog. "Food, even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t change your fate of being eaten!" The nineher poisonous hedgehog couldn''t wait to make an arrogant sound. To Gu Mingzhou''s surprise, Shangguan Fei and the others, who had not been afraid of the nineher poisonous hedgehog and were united, were now standing in front of him. After hearing the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s arrogant voice, they uncharacteristically didn''t refute it. Instead, as if they had seen something terrifying, they simultaneously retreated and flew toward Gu Mingzhou. "Ind Master Shangguan, you are..." Gu Mingzhou subconsciously retreated to the edge of the altar, keeping a distance from He Youliang, Wu Ji patriarch, and the others. "My young friend Mingzhou, it''s great that you''re fine. This demon is too strong. Even if the four of us join forces, we''re not his match. You have to be carefulter!" Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Shangguan Fei, who had calmed down. Gu Mingzhou could tell Shangguan Fei and the other three people who were left outside should have already fought with the nineher poisonous hedgehog. It was obvious that Shangguan Fei, Wu Ji patriarch, He Youliang, and Liu Youcheng, the four great master, had joined forces to fight the enemy, but they had not been able to defeat the nineher poisonous hedgehog. "Thank you for your reminder, Ind Master Shangguan. I''m very grateful. But is this demon really so powerful that even the four of you together are not its opponent?" Gu Mingzhou cupped his hands and asked Shangguan Fei, his eyes fixed on the nineher poisonous hedgehog that was quickly approaching in the tunnel. If what Shangguan Fei said was true, that the four of them couldn''t defeat the nineher poisonous hedgehog even if they joined forces, then the people in the cave would probably not be able to leave alive. "In terms of strength, this demon is no match for us. It''s a pity that the spiritual energy in this world is extremely thin. Our cultivation has been weakened a lot, which is why we can''t resist it." Liu Youcheng spoke first. He was extremely dissatisfied with being defeated by the nineher poisonous hedgehog. "If we were outside, We would be able to fight against this nineher poisonous hedgehog with the support of my spiritual energy." He Youliang said. "Speaking of which, you brat actually profited from a disaster and entered this ce first. Did you already take away the Qing Emperor''s inheritance?" He Youliang''s eyes were like torches as he stared at Gu Mingzhou and asked coldly. If Gu Mingzhou dared to nod his head and admit it, He Youliang would probably attack him without hesitation. In the hearts of all cultivators, the Qing Emperor upied an absolutely powerful position. The inheritance he left behind was naturally enough to move everyone''s heart. When He Youliang said this, Gu Mingzhou immediately felt three pairs of eyes staring at him. Shangguan Fei and the others still attached great importance to the Qing Emperor''s inheritance when they were being chased by the nineher poisonous Hedgehog. "I''ve also just arrived here, and I haven''t had the time to obtain the Qing Emperor''s inheritance!" Gu Mingzhou naturally wouldn''t admit it as he was being stared at. He immediately denied it. He Youliang and the other three did not believe him. "Don''t try to trick us. Since you''ve just arrived, how do you exin what appeared on the altar?" Wu Ji patriarch had now returned to his human form and was covered in blood. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to finish speaking, he pointed at the three items on the altar. "Although I came in earlier than you, most of my time was wasted in the bottomless pit. Otherwise, I would have taken away the three treasures on the altar long ago. How could you see them?" Gu Mingzhou waved his hand and said sincerely, feeling wronged. "Maybe you did it on purpose? Is it to gain our trust?" He Youliang clearly did not believe Gu Mingzhou''s exnation. "Believe it or not..." Gu Mingzhou looked angry. He pointed at He Youliang but did not say anything else. He did not give any exnation. Although he said this, he became more and more cautious. It was obvious that even after taking out these three treasures, he still could not gain the trust of the crowd. If He Youliang and the others were suspicious of him, they might attack. He had to be on his guard. "If he really obtained the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, I''m afraid he would''ve taken away the three treasures long ago. Moreover, when we entered just now, we also encountered that strange endless darkness." Shangguan Fei nced at the three treasures on the altar and said after a pause. The three treasures flickered with a strange light. They were definitely not ordinary items. Perhaps the Qing Emperor''s inheritance was among them. He Youliang and the others didn''t believe Gu Mingzhou''s words, but they had to somewhat believe Shangguan Fei''s words. Wu Ji patriarch and the others looked at the three treasures with greed. This was the inheritance treasure of an ancient great emperor. Who wouldn''t be tempted? Chapter 336 The Sinister Shangguan Fei "Now that we''re facing a great enemy, if we don''t deal with the nineher poisonous hedgehog, I''m afraid none of us can get the Qing Emperor''s inheritance. Let''s work together to defeat the nineher poisonous hedgehog first, and then we can discuss who the inheritance should belong to. How about it? " Shangguan Fei said in a low voice with a touch of disdain on his face when he saw the changes in the three men. "I agree!" Liu Youcheng expressed his support. "I also agree!" Wu Ji patriarch also expressed his opinion. "My cultivation is the weakest, but I''m willing to do my part!" Gu Mingzhou said hesitantly. The nineher poisonous hedgehog that was chasing after the cave arrived at the entrance of the cave while everyone was talking. Hundreds and thousands of thorny shadows shot out in an instant, as fast as lightning! The ck shadows were densely packed like a wall of thorns. They pushed forward and attacked Shangguan Fei and the other four. "Defensive formation!" Shangguan Fei''s expression immediately changed and he lead the attack. He waved his arms and a vast amount of true core strength whizzed out. The four elements defensive formation was a defensive formation created based on the eight trigrams Formation. This formation wasn''t a secret formation, but it was the most difficult to crack. Because its defense was in line with the heavenly Dao, it was extremely strong. It was alsobined with an ancient celestial formation, making it very powerful. As a result, the four phases of defensive formation had always been able to give the opponent a headache, whether it was used for defense or to break the enemy. Although Gu Mingzhou had never seen the formation before, he had once assisted the soldiers in the Zhou Dynasty''s bandit suppression operation and had some understanding of the four elements of defense formation. This formation needed to take up four positions, which were the East of the great peace Azure Dragon, the North of the reunion ck Tortoise, the South of the happiness Vermillion Bird, and the West of the red-mouthed White Tiger! The East of the great peace Azure Dragon sect was the core of the formation. It was in charge ofmanding, adjusting positions, and resisting the enemy. The Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise, and White Tiger were mainly defending and attacking. He could also keep people with the four of them to support and maintain the stability of the formation. Shangguan Fei, who was the first to make a move, was suspended in midair. A vast amount of true core strength gushed out madly, forming a circr shield around him, leaving the South, West, and North sides. It was obvious that he upied the central position of the Green Dragon. It was clear that Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, Wu Ji patriarch, and Liu Youcheng had already used this formation. Even if they didn''t cooperate, they probably had some discussions and ns. Gu Mingzhou did not even have time to react. He Youliang, Wu Ji patriarch, and Liu Youcheng had already leaped into the air. As if they had already nned this beforehand, they instantly upied the West of the White Tiger, the North of the ck Tortoise, and the South of the Vermillion Bird. In the blink of an eye, only the support''s position was left. The position used for swimming and closing in was left for Gu Mingzhou. Was it a coincidence that Gu Mingzhou, who had the weakest cultivation, was in charge of the most important part of the enemy''s attack, or was it a hidden intention? "Mingzhou, my young friend, hurry up and take the position. If the formation fails, I''m afraid it won''t be able to stop this wave of attacks from the nineher poisonous hedgehog!" while Gu Mingzhou was hesitating and doubting, Shangguan Fei, who had made the first move, urged him nervously. The shadows of the thorns filled the entire cave, forming a wall of thorns. Those who remained could only block and had no chance of dodging. Gu Mingzhou did not dare to hesitate any longer. He watched as the swift and violent thorny wall was about toe. If they were to dy any longer, everyone present would probably suffer. He instantly opened his arms and released some of the spiritual energy that he had just recovered from the Qing Emperor''s inheritance. In an instant, the spiritual energy of the others was fused together. With the support of the other four, the light shield Shangguan Fei had released earlier expanded immediately. Light flowed and ultimately formed an imprable, hard light shield. The coldly shining wall of thorns immediately attacked, instantly crashing into the four elements'' defense array. Bang! A loud noise rang out in the narrow cave space. The Echo rumbled, the mountain shook, and gravel rolled down. The wall of thorns, which contained the cultivation of the nineher poisonous hedgehog, was blocked by the defensive formation formed by the five of them, despite its ferocity. It was gradually destroyed following the loud noise. However, even though the four elements'' defensive formation was able to block this ferocious attack, it still shook violently and its light flickered. The five people''s expressions changed. Shangguan Fei even waved his arms, constantly adjusting the spiritual energy that gushed out of the five people''s bodies to maintain the formation and block the attacks. Before the thorns disappeared, they still contained a wave of majestic inner strength, which directly overflowed into the formation, causing everyone to suffer a shock. This was especially so for Gu Mingzhou, who stood at the forefront of the formation and controlled its flow. He was almost the first to be attacked. As soon as the wall of thorns hit the formation, a huge pressure suddenly fell on Gu Mingzhou, forcing him to use all his strength to support it. After blocking the first wave of thorns, Gu Mingzhou had no ability to resist the spiritual energy that seeped into the formation. He was hit on the body without any resistance. "Pfft!" Fresh blood spurted out of his mouth like clear water. After the array blocked the wall of thorns, Gu Mingzhou could no longer hold on. He lost control of his body and flew out of the range of the four elements'' defense array, falling straight down. "My young friend, Mingzhou!" Shangguan Fei, who was in control of the formation, instantly noticed Gu Mingzhou''s condition. To his surprise, Shangguan Fei broke away from the formation and flew toward him quickly, as if he wanted to catch him. Gu Mingzhou''s heart felt warm. He didn''t expect that Shangguan Fei would ignore the danger of the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s sneak attack and leave the formation to save him at this critical moment. Even though he was heavily injured, his life could be in danger at any time. "Ahem, Ind Master Shangguan, don''t worry about me. Be careful of the ninehers..." Before he could finish speaking, the anxiety on Shangguan Fei''s face disappeared instantly and was reced by a sinister smile and the smugness of his scheme seeding. "Not good!" Shangguan Fei''s sudden change made Gu Mingzhou, who had just put down his guard, have an ominous premonition in his mind. Shangguan Fei''s right hand, which had been about to catch Gu Mingzhou, suddenly turned into a palm, and his spiritual energy burst out and hit Gu Mingzhou. The wind from the palm attack came. Gu Mingzhou, who was seriously injured, did not have time to block at all. He did not even have the ability to block and was instantly hit in the chest. Bang! A soft muffled sound rang out, and blood spurted out of Gu Mingzhou''s mouth again. Caught off guard, it sshed directly on the sneering Shangguan Fei''s face. Gu Mingzhou''s falling body suddenly elerated like a bolt of lightning, and he instantly crashed into the mountain rocks. Bang! Broken rocks flew everywhere, and the intense muffled sound echoed in the cave for a long time. Shangguan Fei flew down from the air, his hands behind his back, staring at the ce where Gu Mingzhou had fallen. Immediately after, He Youliang, Liu Youcheng, and Wu Ji patriarch, who had been maintaining the formation, actually withdrew it. He floated down from the air andnded behind Shangguan Fei, looking at Gu Mingzhou. Whether it was Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, Liu Youcheng, or Wu Ji patriarch, all of them had sinister smiles on their faces. "Ind Master Shangguan is indeed a wise man. This kid has really be our prisoner without any ability to resist!" He Youliang, who was standing behind Shangguan Fei,cently ttered him with a smile. Chapter 337 Trapped In A Dangerous Place "Why?" Gu Mingzhou''s face was extremely pale, with traces of blood still remaining at the corner of his mouth. He held his chest with his left hand, staggered up from the ground covered with tortoise-shell cracks, and asked in confusion. They were supposed to fight the nineher poisonous hedgehog together, so why did they suddenly turn hostile? Moreover, Gu Mingzhou had never expected that the person who had fallen out with him would be the always graceful Shangguan Fei. This was really unbelievable. "In front of benefits, all are enemies. Do you really think that no one will know about the matter of you obtaining the Qing Emperor''s inheritance just because you don''t say it?" Hearing this, Shangguan Fei smiled brightly and was about to answer smugly, when a gloomy and sharp voice suddenly rang out and answered first, The one who spoke was the poisonous hedgehog. No one knew when he had flown into the cave and was suspended above Shangguan Fei and the other three. He shook his spikes and stared at Gu Mingzhou. Shangguan Fei and the other three, who had been like enemies just a moment ago and were envious at the sight of each other, did not guard against the approach of the nineher poisonous hedgehog at all. Instead, they were more like friends approaching them without the slightest difort. No matter how stupid Gu Mingzhou was, he could see the clues. "You guys are working together?" Gu Mingzhou was on the verge of copsing as he spoke with a pale face. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the truth was right in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. Before he could finish, he started coughing violently again. His body was in severe pain. Even though he had stood up again, his entire body was still on the verge of copse, like a candle in the wind. Gu Mingzhou''s injuries were too severe. He had been seriously injured by the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s sneak attack on his lower abdomen. Although he recovered a littleter, the internal strength in the thorns had damaged his injury in the battle just now. Especially Shangguan Fei''s fatal blow, although he obviously did not kill him and held back. However, it was obvious that he was prepared to directly cripple Gu Mingzhou. His palm was so fierce that it almost instantly destroyed Gu Mingzhou''s eight meridians. If Gu Mingzhou had not used his spiritual energy to temper his body in the past, the meridians in his body would have long disintegrated and he would have be a useless person. His body was in a terrible state now. It was messy, scattered, and broken. It was already a miracle that he could stand up. With his serious injuries, he was bound to be captured by Shangguan Fei and the others, as well as the even more terrifying nineher poisonous hedgehog. "The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Haven''t you heard of this saying?" The one who answered Gu Mingzhou was neither the poisonous hedgehog nor Shangguan Fei. Instead, it was Wu Ji patriarch who had returned to his human form. He red at Gu Mingzhou and said in disdain. "Kid, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that you would have this day, did you? Do you still remember how you tortured me in the stone house? I''ll made you pay it back double today!" Wu Ji patriarch walked out, as if he really wanted to attack Gu Mingzhou and avenge his humiliation. What Gu Mingzhou had done to Wu Ji patriarch in the stone house still left him brooding! It was no wonder. After all, Wu Ji patriarch was a big shot. In his eyes, Gu Mingzhou was just a lucky clown. He, who was high and mighty, was humiliated by a clown whom he had always looked down on. Naturally, he would take it to heart. He had always been a vengeful person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have prepared for a hundred years and even lowered his status to cooperate with others just to destroy the seven demons Hall. Gu Mingzhou naturally knew Wu Ji patriarch''s personality, so he had the intention to kill him in the stone house. This kind of person had to be eliminated at the root to prevent future trouble. Otherwise, it would be endless trouble for them to grow again in the spring breeze. It was a pity that the situation was inappropriate at that time. Gu Mingzhou had to bear with it because of Shangguan Fei''s existence. Shangguan Fei and the others, who were irreconcble with the demons, suddenly changed sides and cooperated with the nineher poisonous hedgehog. Gu Mingzhou was disheartened and felt that he could not escape this cmity. Gu Mingzhou was all alone. Although he had received the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, how could he escape from everyone with his old and new injuries? "However, if you want to kill me, you will have to pay a price!" As he thought about it, he summoned the spear in his body and prepared to counterattack when Wu Ji patriarch attacked. "I attacked just now because I had no other choice. If you are willing to hand over the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, I will ensure that you leave this ce safely. What do you think? " Shangguan Fei, who didn''t say anything, suddenly reached out and stopped Wu Ji patriarch, pulling him back. He himself took two small steps closer to Gu Mingzhou. With a warm smile on his face, Shangguan Fei politely cupped his hands at Gu Mingzhou. If one didn''t know about his past deeds and actions, one would probably think that he was a modest gentleman. But unfortunately, after he suddenly attacked Gu Mingzhou with his palm and almost broke all the meridians in Gu Mingzhou''s body, Gu Mingzhou had a new understanding of this hypocrite. "Hehe, you promise?" Gu Mingzhou pointed at Shangguan Fei and then moved to the left and right. He pointed at He Youliang, Liu Youcheng, Wu Ji patriarch, and the nineher poisonous hedgehog floating in the air behind Shangguan Fei and said with a cold smile. He knew that it would be difficult to escape today, so he no longer hid anything. He wouldn''t let them get the inheritance so easily. The Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique was too terrifying. It must not fall into the hands of any one of them. Otherwise, it would be a huge disaster for the entire world! Hence, he definitely could not hand over the inheritance. Cultivators would truly disappear from the world when they used soul obliteration. All that was left was a useless body! "I didn''t expect you to be such a tough nut to crack. This King has a hundred ways to obtain the inheritance from your soul!" In the face of Gu Mingzhou''s fearlessness in the face of danger, the nineher poisonous hedgehog spoke at an appropriate time and said with disdain. The poisonous hedgehog''s seemingly casual words hit Gu Mingzhou''s heart. The Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique must not fall into their hands. However, evenmitting suicide to destroy one''s own soul could not destroy the Heavenly Devouring Technique. This made Gu Mingzhou feel a heavy sense of helplessness. However, the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s words had yet to be verified. The obliteration of the divine soul was not an ordinary death. It was the true meaning of the soul scattering. He didn''t believe that the nineher poisonous hedgehog would be able to obtain the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique after its soul was destroyed. This kind of thing, it was better to believe it than not! There must be no mistakes caused by the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique. "Toad, you seem to have a grudge against this kid. I''ll give you a chance to take revenge. Just leave him alive, and you can do whatever you want!" The poisonous hedgehog suddenly changed the topic and looked at Wu Ji. "Old hedgehog, although I''m not convinced by you, I fully agree with your decision. Thank you!" Wu Ji patriarch sneered and cupped his hands at the poisonous hedgehog. Wu Ji sect''s patriarch pushed Shangguan Fei away and walked toward Gu Mingzhou with a sinister smile. Shangguan Fei wanted to stop him, but he seemed to have thought of something. There was a moment of hesitation in his eyes, but in the end, he gave up the idea of stopping Wu Ji patriarch and looked at Gu Mingzhou coldly. Gu Mingzhou pursed his lips slightly, his expression was grim. He stared at the approaching Wu Ji patriarch and clenched his right hand again. The spear appeared in his body and he was ready to fight. Chapter 338 In The Plan He knew Wu Ji patriarch''s strength very well. If he was at his peak, he might be able to resist. But now, he was so heavily injured that he couldn''t even stand. He probably wouldn''t evenst half a round against Wu Ji patriarch. "What should I do?" Gu Mingzhou pursed his lips, feeling extremely anxious. The most effective way to protect the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique was to destroy the soul. But looking at the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s confident look, it was probably very difficult. He even began to regret obtaining the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique. "You''ve encountered some difficulties?" The voice that was filled with vicissitudes of life and kindness was neither ear-piercing nor loud. On the contrary, it was a little low and ordinary, without any special characteristics. Gu Mingzhou''s expression changed drastically when he heard the voice. At this moment, he suddenly felt like crying. He was like a child who had left home and reunited with his parents. An indescribable emotion instantly surged into his heart. Excitement, excitement, grievance... In an instant, a huge wave was set off in his heart! This voice was not only important to Gu Mingzhou, but it was also intimate and even inseparable! It was a pity that the inextinguishable voice of Xu Fengyu''s birth on tianling Ind hade to an abrupt end and disappeared since then. However, in the time that the voice had disappeared, he had been thinking, waiting, and anticipating the return of the owner of the voice. He had been waiting for this day and night and he was finally back. "Old Zhao..." Even if there were thousands of words in his stomach, the words would only be names when they reached his mouth. Old Zhao! Zhao Qiankun! The seemingly sage-like old man was actually an old naughty child who did not care about trifles. He was a mysterious cultivator from the upper realm, but he was inexplicably imprisoned in a strange reincarnation. The rtionship between Zhao Qiankun and Gu Mingzhou was that of a teacher and a friend. In Gu Mingzhou''s heart, they were like family. They had finally reunited after a long time, and their hearts were instantly filled with waves. "What?" As soon as Gu Mingzhou finished speaking, Wu Ji patriarch, who was slowly approaching, suddenly asked in confusion. He didn''t know what was going on in Gu Mingzhou''s mind, but he was constantly paying attention to the changes in him. Wu Ji patriarch had seen Gu Mingzhou''s methods before. Even though Gu Mingzhou was seriously injured, he still didn''t dare to let his guard down! "Ah?" Gu Mingzhou instantly recovered from his emotions. He knew that he had misspoken and was now surrounded. "Don''t say anything, kid. We can catch upter. Calm down and wait for Wu Ji patriarch to attack you. When everyone is unprepared, you''ll..." Zhao Qiankun''s voice continued to ring in Gu Mingzhou''s mind. Zhao Qiankun told Gu Mingzhou his n, and the originally flustered Gu Mingzhou immediately calmed down and returned to his original cautious and frightened expression. "Let me test the power of the three-eye toad!" Gu Mingzhou suddenly extended his right hand! Whoosh! The long spear flickered with a cold light and appeared in his hand out of thin air. Just as he moved his spear, the injuries on his body were affected again, and he coughed violently. He even staggered and was on the verge of copse. Even so, he did not show any fear. He gritted his teeth and held the spear with both hands as he stared at Wu Ji patriarch. In the eyes of Wu Ji patriarch, it seemed like Gu Mingzhou was already at the end of his rope. Wu Ji patriarch, who was still a little wary of Gu Mingzhou, immediately calmed down. "Haha, you''re at death''s door, and you still don''t know what you''re doing! I''ll let you know the consequences of offending this patriarch today!" Wu Ji patriarch couldn''t wait any longer. The spiritual energy in his body burst out, and he instantly closed in on Gu Mingzhou and fiercely struck out with his palm. The wind from his palm whistled, and his spiritual energy curled around it as he attacked Gu Mingzhou''s chest. Although the palm looked ferocious, he had not used his full strength. In fact, he had not even used half of his strength. Although Gu Mingzhou looked like an arrow at the end of its flight, the usually cautious Wu Ji patriarch still had some reservations. The main purpose of his first strike was not to hurt him but to test him. "This move has no power. Don''t use force to resist it and feign defeat!" Zhao Qiankun saw through Wu Ji patriarch''s thoughts and warned him. "Understood!" Out of his trust in Zhao Qiankun, Gu Mingzhou chose to trust him unconditionally. He immediately staggered forward and thrust his spear at Wu Ji patriarch. "You don''t know what''s good for you!" Wu Ji patriarch saw Gu Mingzhou staggering over. His steps were chaotic, but not a trace of spiritual energy flowed out. He easily dodged the long spear, instantly stuck to Gu Mingzhou''s chest, and struck out with his palm. Bang! Bang! As expected, Gu Mingzhou, along with his gun, was instantly sent flying 100 meters backward. He crashed into the mountain wall behind him and rolled onto the ground. Gu Mingzhou, who had rolled on the ground, immediately vomited blood and looked dispirited. "I thought you would be very powerful after obtaining the inheritance. I didn''t expect you to be so weak... If I had known you were so weak, I wouldn''t have needed to use my previous n!" the nineher poisonous hedgehog let out a sharpugh and shook its head. "Old Hedgehog, you''re wrong. The reason why he''s so weak is mainly because of Ind Master Shangguan''s palm just now. I guess his eight meridians have been broken." When Liu Youcheng heard this, he immediately became dissatisfied. "That''s right! If Ind Master Shangguan had not injured Gu Mingzhou severely, it would have been extremely difficult for us to capture him. Now that he has obtained the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, do you think we can stop him if he wants to escape?" Before Liu Youcheng could finish, He Youliang continued." "I''ve just been born and my strength hasn''t recovered yet. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even care about you, let alone this little cultivator!" The nineher poisonous hedgehog said unhappily. It didn''t care about the face of Shangguan Fei and the others at all, which immediately caused the four people to be dissatisfied and frown at the same time. "Since we didn''t manage to determine the winner up there, why don''t we settle it here?" Liu youcheng angrily said. "Don''t say that I''m bullying you, you can stille at me together!" The nineher poisonous hedgehog trembled in the air and retreated. Its spikes stood upright as it entered the battle mode. "Serious matters are more important. Don''t forget our agreement!" Shangguan Fei turned to look at Wu Ji patriarch. The fat on Wu Ji patriarch''s face trembled slightly. He revealed a bright smile and turned to look at Gu Mingzhou, who was lying on the ground. "I won''t kill you. I''ll just let you have a taste of my own pig-killing technique!" As he spoke, Wu Ji patriarch immediately dashed forward and quickly approached Gu Mingzhou. His fat and broad hands turned into ws and suddenly wed at Gu Mingzhou''s corbone. The wind from the w was sharp, and his spiritual energy surged. Obviously, Wu Ji patriarch was not going to show any mercy. He wanted to cripple his opponent. Just as he was about to grab Gu Mingzhou, who was lying on the ground, he suddenly looked at Wu Ji patriarch and smiled. Wu Ji patriarch noticed Gu Mingzhou''s change and couldn''t help but be shocked. However, the attack was too fierce, and he was already close to Gu Mingzhou, so he had no time to stop. He could only grit his teeth and continue to channel his spiritual energy, making his attacks even more ferocious. He wanted to finish this as soon as possible. A red glow shot out of Gu Mingzhou''s body. It was as fast as lightning, and in an instant, it went to meet Wu Ji patriarch. Chapter 339 The Unlucky Wu Ji Patriarch Blood spurted out of the cave! It was sudden and without warning. It was especially eye-catching as it swept across the sky. Spurt! Blood gushed out like a fountain, drawing a beautiful arc in the air and sshing to the ground. There was also a fat right arm in the shape of a w with a green sleeve. It was cut off at the arm and flew into the air before falling to the ground. His heart-wrenching cries of pain reverberated in the narrow cave! "Ah!" Wu Ji patriarch''s chubby face was almostpletely twisted at this moment. His brows were furrowed, and he looked ferocious and terrifying. He was pale and in pain. The right hand that was originally reaching out towards Gu Mingzhou had disappeared, and his right shoulder was empty. Even though his left hand was tightly covering the broken wound, he could not stop the blood from flowing. The sudden turn of events caught Wu Ji patriarch by surprise, and he found it hard to ept. Or perhaps his right arm had been cut off, causing him to be seriously injured. His heart-wrenching cries echoed in the air. His face was twisted, but he gritted his teeth and his eyes were spitting fire. But he staggered back and didn''t dare to say anything. Under Wu Ji patriarch''s eyes, the red figure gradually stabilized on his right side. Holding a three-foot-long sword as thin as a cicada''s wing, it cut across the chest and stopped in the air with the sword tip pointing to the ground. Fresh blood remained on the de, flowing down the de and sliding to the ground. One, two, three... "Jing Wudao!" Wu Ji patriarch gritted his teeth as he saw the man in red, and the name popped out. The person who suddenly appeared was Jing Wudao! Jing Wudao had been arranged by Zhao Qiankun. The first person Zhao Qiankun contacted was not Gu Mingzhou, but Jing Wudao. He had onlye up with this n after understanding Gu Mingzhou''s situation. This was part of the n. He wanted Gu Mingzhou to show weakness, let Wu Ji patriarch approach him, and at the critical moment, he called out Jing Wudao to catch him off guard. They had seeded in deceiving the unsuspecting Wu Ji patriarch, and even cut off his right arm, severely injuring him. However, Zhao Qiankun''s n was not as simple as it seemed. There were many other ns. For example, when Jing Wudao suddenly appeared and severely injured Wu Ji patriarch, attracting everyone''s attention in the cave, a purple dwarf the size of a palm was emitting a faint purple light from Gu Mingzhou''s robe, slowly enveloping his entire body. Shangguan Fei, who had been watching Gu Mingzhou and Wu Ji patriarch from the cave, was the first to react. Leaping up, his long robe fluttered in the wind as his spiritual energy surged. He passed Wu Ji patriarch and went straight for Jing Wudao. "Brother Wudao, be careful!" Gu Mingzhou quickly reminded him. Shangguan Fei''s cultivation and strength were almost the best among the people present, unlike Wu Ji patriarch. But his worry was obviously unnecessary. Since Jing Wudao had been arranged by Zhao Qiankun, he was naturally very clear about what will happen after. When Shangguan Fei attacked. Jing Wudao swiftly threw out the soft sword in his hand, which was like a thin snake, and quickly stabbed out. The flexible sword seemed to pierce through the void as it flew toward Shangguan Fei at a rapid speed. Naturally, Shangguan Fei did not dare to block the sword with his palm. No matter how conceited he was, he didn''t dare to fight back when he saw Jing Wudao cut off Wu Ji patriarch''s right arm. What''s more, Shangguan Fei had fought with Jing Wudao before. Although he had won, he was no longer in his prime. After such a long period of training, he had long lost his previous confidence and had be extremely cautious. Seeing that Jing Wudao was not afraid of him at all, Shangguan Fei suddenly felt a lot warier and did not dare to block the sword with his palm again. When Jing Wudao brandished his sword to stab him, Shangguan Fei immediately withdrew his palm and flipped in the air. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he actuallynded not far from Gu Mingzhou. The retreating Wu Ji patriarch roared and charged at Jing Wudao. "Ind Master Shangguan, help me kill this thief!" Wu Ji patriarch flew into the air and transformed into his true form. He turned into a small mountain-sized teal-eyed toad with his mouth wide open and his scarlet tongue shooting out. The long tongue was like an arrow that had left the bow as it tore through the air, swift and violent as it directly attacked Jing Wudao. Wu Ji patriarch''s true form was not part of Zhao Qiankun''s n, and it was even more unexpected for Jing Wudao. Although there was a w in his n, Jing Wudao was also slightly surprised, just like when he was dealing with Ind Master Shangguan, the flexible sword be even fiercer than before! "Kill!" the sword as thin as a cicada''s wing bent like a long whip when Jing Wudao''s voice sounded. It wrapped around the teal-eyed toad''s long tongue when it was about to approach and instantly suppressed the ferocious scarlet tongue. Wu Ji patriarch''s attack was swift, but Jing Wudao stopped him in a blink of an eye. He immediately became anxious. Shangguan Fei immediately activated his spiritual energy, but he did not attack Jing Wudao. Instead, he pped Gu Mingzhou with his right palm. Gu Mingzhou''s attention was all on Jing Wudao. He didn''t expect Shangguan Fei to actually attack him at this time. After Master Qin''s magical treatment, he recovered half of his strength and immediately retreated. What was Shangguan Fei''s cultivation level? Even though Gu Mingzhou had suddenly recovered, it did not stop Shangguan Fei''s attack at all. Instead, his spiritual energy became stronger and his attacks became fiercer, instantly pressing toward Gu Mingzhou. However, Gu Mingzhou''s retreat had bought Jing Wudao some time. Jing Wudao immediately activated his sword technique, and the sword that was wrapped around the teal-eyed toad''s long tongue suddenly straightened up. A powerful force instantly overrode the long tongue. The teal-eyed toad''s long tongue had grown with its cultivation, and it wasparable to a living artifact. It was naturally extraordinary. Even though the soft sword released a powerful force, it was still unable to hurt the long tongue at all. It only shook it away. Jing Wudao was surprised by the hardness of the long tongue. At this moment, Jing Wudao did not have time to think. He immediately tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and suddenly shed at Shangguan Fei. Like a transparent sword, it instantly pierced through the void and went straight for Shangguan Fei''s arm. Seeing that he was about to hit Gu Mingzhou, Shangguan Fei immediately gave up the idea of attacking and quickly withdrew his palm and retreated. After his sword was missed, Jing Wudao didn''t follow up with another attack. Instead, he flipped in the air andnded in front of Gu Mingzhou. "Are you alright?" Jing Wudao asked softly. "I''m fine!" Gu Mingzhou quickly replied. "It''s you, kid?" The nineher poisonous hedgehog flew over quickly, and the thorns on its body shot out. Whoosh! The sky was filled with thorns and they attacked at the same time. Liu Youcheng and He Youliang also reacted, and the two of them circted their spiritual energy as they flew into the air. "Brat, die!" seeing this, Shangguan Fei immediately waved his palm and suddenly pped. The wind from the palm whistled as the thorns followed behind, their power even more ferocious! Jing Wudao didn''t know how powerful the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s thorns were, but the threatening aura they emitted was enough to make him apprehensive. "Let''s go!" Jing Wudao grabbed Gu Mingzhou and said in a deep voice. Gu Mingzhou knew what was going on. Without waiting for Jing Wudao to speak, a transparent token the size of a palm instantly flew out and floated above his head. The token shone brightly, and several curtains of light hung down, instantly enveloping Gu Mingzhou. The void trembled and the cave shook! Gu Mingzhou, who was enveloped by the light, disappeared instantly, leaving behind a shadow that swayed in the wind. Hundreds of sharp thorns followed and pierced through the shadow! Chapter 340 Temporary Escape It was noon, and the sun hung high in the sky. Other than the dpidated old temple on the ind, the smoke-filled bluestone city and the thatched cottages built by the sea had all been reduced to ruins. Between the broken walls, ferocious demonic beasts were wandering around, sniffing under the scorching sun. The roars of the beasts continued to ring out, and it was extremely terrifying. Dozens of ferocious demonic beasts that were emitting ck energy were sleeping in it. Some of them were in front of the door of their bedrooms, and some were in the corridor of their side bedrooms. There were even some who were lying on the altar that was emitting a faint light, sticking to the bottomless round ck hole, lying on the edge, and from time to time, they would let out a shocking snore. A bright light suddenly appeared among the dozens of humongous ferocious magical beasts that had fallen into a deep sleep. It shot out from the bottomless circr ck hole! The light was swift and violent. In the span of a breath, it disappeared into the sky. The magical beasts lying around the edge of the ck hole were clearly awakened by this beam of light, and they leaped up from the altar. It was a magical beast that was simr to a cheetah but the size of an elephant. Its entire body was as ck as ink, and the corners of its bloody mouth were cracked to the root of its ears. Two rows of inch-long fangs were exposed outside of its lips, and its entire body exuded a faint ck aura. Its blue pupils revealed a fierce light, and it let out a low growl as if it was demonstrating its strength. It looked around, looking for something that had awakened it. However, that beam of light had long disappeared. Where could he find it? In the end, the demonic beast found nothing. It shook its head in confusion and looked up at the sky. Hey down on the edge of the ck hole again, his eyes closed slightly, ready to continue sleeping. Just as the demonic beast closed its eyes, the bottomless ck hole suddenly emitted a green light. Then, a green toad the size of a small hill came out of the ck hole. With its previous experience, this leopard-type magical beast was clearly much more intelligent. As soon as the giant toad came out of the cave, it was instantly awakened and roared. Its four strong limbs suddenly stomped on the ground, and it suddenly jumped up and pounced at the toad fiercely. Wu Ji patriarch hade to chase Gu Mingzhou, but didn''t expect to be targeted by a huge demonic beast the moment he came out of the cave. He immediately dodged in fear. The leopard-type demonic beast was obviously even more furious after its attack was missed. It raised its head and roared at the Infinity, and the ck energy became even thicker. The roar of the leopard-type demonic beast woke up the other demonic beasts in the ancient temple. Instantly, dozens of huge demonic beasts jumped over and surrounded the floating Wu Ji patriarch. They bared their teeth and looked ferocious. The ck energy that they emitted actually connected together in a strange way, forming a huge, ferocious beast-shaped figure in the sky. It looked like a dragon yet not a Dragon, like a bird yet not a bird. Its body was winding as it upied the sky and looked down at the Infinity. "What?" Wu Ji patriarch was shocked when he saw the terrifying beast''s shadow above him. He could feel the aura of death from the huge beast. While Wu Ji patriarch was still in shock, the leopard-like demonic beast attacked him again. The dozens of demonic beasts surrounding Wu Ji patriarch also swarmed forward. They leaped into the air and pounced fiercely as if they were walking on t ground! Wu Ji patriarch was shocked. He wasn''t afraid of the demonic beasts, but he was wary of the giant beast above him. He didn''t dare attack them directly. He hurriedly leaped into the void again. The beast shadow above his head gave him too much of a shock, and he did not dare to get close. He jumped into the gaps between the magical beasts that were pouncing on him. Even though Wu Ji patriarch was now a teal-tyed Toad with the body of a small mountain, it was extremely agile, and it just happened to jump out of the gap between the beasts. Wu Ji patriarch didn''t stop at all after escaping the encirclement. His thick legs touched the ground, and he jumped up again. After a few jumps, he disappeared into the sky. The shadows of the beasts in the sky made him feel ufortable, and he wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. Now that he had the opportunity, he naturally wouldn''t stay for even a moment. The leopard-type magical beast let out an unwilling roar as it watched the teal-eyed toad disappear. Although it could leap, it was a beast after all. It couldn''t fly, so it could only watch the Infinity leave. It was obvious that it was extremely angry that the people who had disturbed its rest had escaped one after another, and it roared continuously. At this moment, the several dozen magical beasts behind the leopard-type magical beast all turned their gazes to the ck hole in the center of the altar. The leopard-type demonic beast also noticed the abnormality and gave up on running away. It turned to look at the ck hole. The originally dull and unremarkable bottomless ck hole suddenly burst out with a bright light. Then, four figures flew out. The leopard-type magical beast immediately let out a roar and pounced on the four figures without seeing their faces clearly. The tens of demonic beasts that were watching the ck hole''s transformation all jumped up at the same time and pounced toward the four ck shadows that had appeared. The deafening roar pierced through the ancient temple and went straight to the nine Heavens! ... A white light streaked across the clear sky! The white light seemed to be unable to withstand the huge weight. Just as it was about to fly out of the ind, it suddenly smashed into the beach at the edge of the ind. The sand flew and the sea retreated. A momentter, the waves hit the shore. In the waves, the dust and sand settled, and two figures stood on the shore, letting the waves hit their ankles. "Cough..." Gu Mingzhou coughed violently, his face flushed red. "Are you alright?" Jing Wudao hurriedly asked in concern. "I''m fine. We''ve escaped, right?" Gu Mingzhou quickly waved his hand and smiled. He raised his head and looked around to confirm the situation. "Just like what Old Zhao said, the instant talisman can still be used even in a cave with restrictions." Jing Wudao nodded. "Even spiritual energy can be isted in the cave, the instant talisman can''t be restricted!" Gu Mingzhou spread out his right hand''s five fingers, and in the palm of his handy the broken transparent jade slip. The broken Jade slip was the instant talisman. At the critical moment just now, he had relied on this instant talisman to escape the cave and escape from the encirclement of the nineher poisonous hedgehog and the others. It was the most important part of Zhao Qiankun''s n. The whole n was to use Jing Wudao''s appearance to attract attention, and then let Master Qin take the opportunity to treat Gu Mingzhou''s injuries so that Gu Mingzhou would have the ability to activate the instant talisman. Both Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao could only be regarded as spiritual bodies, and could not use instant talismans at all. Moreover, Master Qin was not reliable. Even if he could use it, it would only allow him to escape on his own. He would not be able to take Gu Mingzhou with him. Hence, Zhao Qiankun''s n was to let Gu Mingzhou recover his cultivation and use the instant talisman. The n had indeed seeded. "It''s a pity that the instant talisman, which could have been used five times, has lost its effect!" Gu Mingzhou looked at the fragment in his hand and sighed. The instant talisman had saved him more than once, and now that it was broken, he felt sad. "The instant talisman was made for cultivators to use. Now that its power has been exhausted, it can be considered to have died of old age and ended its duty!" Zhao Qiankun grabbed the instant talisman in his hand. The small green toads with disgusting meat lumps on their backs appeared in pieces. Chapter 341 The Toad Bloodline "Wu Ji patriarch?" Seeing this, Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao said in unison. There were a total of five fragments in Zhao Qiankun''s hand. On the thumb-sized fragment, a jade-green toad emerged. The strange toad was only a few millimeters in size, but its eyes and brows were clear. One could clearly see that there were vertical eyes on its forehead and in between its eyes. On its uneven back, there were tiny tumors. Although they were not big, they covered its entire back. At first nce, it really did look like Wu Ji patriarch''s true body. "It''s not Wu Ji patriarch. I can''t feel any of his aura." Zhao Qiankun looked at the toad on the fragment carefully and denied his previous opinion. He shook his head and said. It was very simr to Wu Ji patriarch''s true form, a toad. However, he couldn''t feel the existence of any power. "Even if it''s not Wu Ji patriarch, I''m afraid it''s rted!" Jing Wudao spected. "This toad should represent the teal-eyed toad and not the Wu Ji patriarch, but I don''t know why it appeared on the fragment of the instant talisman." Zhao Qiankun said, shaking his head. "It''s very likely that the person who made this instant talisman infused his blood essence into it during the refining process." Before Zhao Qiankun could finish his sentence, Master Qin said. If Wu Ji patriarch could sense the bloodline of inheritance on the instant talisman, he would have chased after Gu Mingzhou to get the inheritance. Just as they were chatting, a clear beam of light shot over. The ck shadow gradually grewrger, like a flying mountain. "Wu Ji patriarch?" Even from a distance, Gu Mingzhou could still recognize him. The green light and ck shadow were Wu Ji patriarch! "How is this possible? My divine sense actually didn''t discover him?" Zhao Qiankun also recognized the person, but his face turned ugly and he said in disbelief. This was too terrifying. The fact that Wu Ji patriarch sect''s patriarch was able to avoid Zhao Qiankun''s divine sense meant that his cultivation was at least stronger than Zhao Qiankun''s. "Although Wu Ji patriarch is powerful, he can''t be stronger than Old Zhao. Did he hide something from us?" Gu Mingzhou was equally shocked. In terms of understanding Wu Ji patriarch, Gu Mingzhou was undoubtedly the clearest. Wu Ji patriarch''s cultivation was at the peak of the human realm, and he was only half a step away from the earth realm. It was impossible for him to avoid Zhao Qiankun''s divine sense. This was not good news. If Wu Ji patriarch had really been hiding his cultivation, he would have been terrifying. Not to mention Gu Mingzhou, Jing Wudao, Zhao Qiankun, and the others whose lives were on the line. Even Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, Liu Youcheng, the nineher poison Hedgehog, and all the demons in this world would probably not be able to escape this cmity. Gu Mingzhou''s expression was grave. "Is it very powerful to be able to avoid your divine sense?" Master Qin joked as if he didn''t know what was at stake. "You don''t understand. How can Wu Ji patriarchpare to you? To be able to avoid my divine sense, his cultivation must be extremely terrifying." Zhao Qiankun sighed as he stared at the ck shadow in the sky. "Is being able to avoid your divine sense terrifying? It''s because of the teal-eyed toad in your hand, just conceal the toad''s aura. You''re making a fuss over nothing, useless!" Master Qin said in disdain. "Because of this?" Zhao Qiankun looked at the fragment in his hand doubtfully. He immediately closed his fingers and put the fragment away. Sure enough, he found Wu Ji patriarch rushing over. "Haha, I see!" Zhao Qiankunughed. "Phew... So it''s this fragment''s doing." Gu Mingzhou also heaved a sigh of relief and said. "Even though Wu Ji patriarch didn''t hide his cultivation, he''s still very difficult to deal with." Gu Mingzhou said worriedly. Wu Ji patriarch''s cultivation wasn''t terrifying, but when the nineher poisonous hedgehog, Shangguan Fei, and the others arrived, it would still be disadvantageous for Gu Mingzhou. "Let me ask you, is the Qing Emperor''s inheritance that you previously obtained a cultivation technique that can devour other people''s cultivation?" Zhao Qiankun asked in a serious tone. "It''s the heavenly devouring technique." Gu Mingzhou nodded slightly. "Since that''s the case, use Wu Ji patriarch as your stepping stone to improve your cultivation!" Zhao Qiankun stood up and looked back at the approaching ancestor Wuji. "Although I''ve learned the heavenly devouring technique, my realm isn''t high enough. I can only devour non-living things that are weaker than me and have no ability to resist." Gu Mingzhou quickly refused. "Just beat this toad until it''s half dead." Before Gu Mingzhou could finish, master Qin answered first. "Not bad! You''re the hope of all of us now, so don''t underestimate yourself. Since you can devour those who can''t fight back, then let Wudao beat him until he can''t fight back." Zhao Qiankun nodded at Master Qin in agreement, then turned to Jing Wudao. "It might have been difficult before, but with your guidance, it won''t be difficult to defeat Wu Ji patriarch." Jing Wudao quickly cupped his hands "I''ll leave this to you!" Zhao Qiankun turned his gaze to the approaching Infinity. Jing Wudao instantly flew up to meet Wu Ji patriarch. Wu Ji patriarch saw Jing Wudao and immediately stuck out his tongue. The teal-eyed toad''s long tongue pierced through the void and suddenly stabbed at Jing Wudao. "Break!" Jing Wudao was clearly prepared for this. When the long tongue approached, he swung the soft sword in his hand. The swift and fierce flexible sword transformed into a long snake! Wu Ji patriarch had already suffered a loss, so he wouldn''t fall into the same ce twice. Seeing the soft swording, the long tongue suddenly changed its direction in the void, making a sharp turn and directly bypassing the soft sword. It then suddenly turned around and instantly attacked Jing Wudao. The tongue''s sudden and agile change was clearly beyond Jing Wudao''s expectations. Jing Wudao, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, wasn''t too shocked. He immediately epted the challenge with all his heart. The soft sword, which had missed, drew a flower in the air before returning to guard his chest, protecting himself. Wu Ji patriarch was still a little afraid of Jing Wudao''s flexible sword. They didn''t dare to face him head-on. When it saw Jing Wudao draw his sword to protect himself, it quickly turned its tongue and instantly circled behind Jing Wudao, wanting to attack him from behind. Zhao Qiankun, who had been paying close attention to the battlefield, urged. Zhao Qiankun seemed to trust Jing Wudao very much. At Zhao Qiankun''s urging, Jing Wudao didn''t say anything, but he immediately gave up on the idea of turning around to block. It dodged the tongue and flew toward the mountain-like toad. Wu Ji patriarch didn''t expect Jing Wudao to take such a risk. He ignored his attack and came to him. Wu Ji patriarch would not let go of such a great opportunity. He didn''t even think about it and immediately retracted his tongue, quickly winding it around Jing Wudao. The long tongue attacked quickly but retracted even faster. The moment Jing Wudao approached Wu Ji patriarch, the tongue returned and wrapped around him without giving him a chance. Whoosh! Jing Wudao seemed to be caught off guard. Before he could attack Wu Ji patriarch, he was bound tightly by the long red tongue. Gu Mingzhou wanted to help. Chapter 342 Devouring Wu Ji Patriarch Zhao Qiankun, who was floating in mid-air, suddenly flew over and stopped Gu Mingzhou. "Don''t be impatient, you have to believe in Wudao," Zhao Qiankun said calmly. "But..." Gu Mingzhou was still worried. He wanted to retort, but when he saw Zhao Qiankun''s confident smile, he swallowed his words. Jing Wudao, who was tightly bound by the long tongue, suddenly revealed a smile. "Wind sh!" The flexible sword was immediately tossed high into the air. Jing Wudao, who was bound, suddenly put his hands together in front of his chest. In the cloudless sky and the weather suddenly changed, and dark clouds gathered. It wasn''t thunder, but an endless hurricane that rose from the ground. Like a giant dragon roaring, it was as fast as lightning and arrived in an instant just as Wu Ji patriarch was feeling smug. The teal-eyed toad crashed into the mountain-like body. Boom! A thunderous boom erupted in the air. It was deafening and resounded throughout the universe. The endless hurricane that rose from the ground shattered. The hurricane that filled the sky fell from the sky and dissipated like a drizzle. In the hurricane, Jing Wudao''s scarlet tongue, which was dozens of meters long, went limp as if it had lost its life. "How is this possible..." The one who was the most shocked was Wu Ji patriarch. His round eyes were filled with shock, and his mouth trembled as he spoke in a weak voice. Although he had been hit by the huge Dragon formed by the hurricane, the teal-eyed toad was still as intact as before, as if it had not been damaged in the slightest. The powerful pressure that originally came from the teal-eyed toad had beenpletely wiped out by the hurricane. Wu Ji patriarch seemed to have used up all his energy after saying those words. He fell to the ground as if all his energy had been drained. Bang! Dust and sand flew in all directions as the teal-eyed toad''s hill-like body smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit. Although it wasn''t covered in turtle patterns, it was still a shocking sight. Many of the bumps on the toad''s back had cracked open, and thick green mucus flowed out and mixed into the sand. "Harvest the fruits!" Zhao Qiankun said to Gu Mingzhou. "Let''s eat!" Master Qin jumped up and down excitedly on Gu Mingzhou''s back. Gu Mingzhou didn''t say anything and followed him. As the dust settled, Jing Wudao, who was in the sky, also leaped down andnded beside the round pit created by the teal-eyed toad. "Wudao, are you okay?" Gu Mingzhou''s attention was never on the teal-eyed toad. What he cared about the most was Jing Wudao, his friend! "With Old Zhao''s guidance, this immature teal-eyed toad won''t be able to hurt me!" Although he said that, Jing Wudao''s forehead was covered in sweat, his lips were dry, and his breathing was weak. It had already exceeded the maximum load Jing Wudao''s body could bear, and he was extremely weak. "I have some vitality condensation pills here, quickly take them." Gu Mingzhou took out three vitality condensation pills from the qiankun bag at his waist and treated Jing Wudao''s injuries. He was worried when he saw Jing Wudao being entangled by the teal-eyed toad''s long tongue. Jing Wudao did not stand on ceremony and took the vitality condensation pill. After consuming it, he immediately sat cross-legged down and began healing his injuries. "Can''t you focus on the main point?" Zhao Qiankun pretended to be displeased and said angrily. "Wudao''s safety is the main point!" Gu Mingzhou answered seriously. "Come over and see if you can use the Heavenly Devouring Technique on Wu Ji patriarch in his current state." Zhao Qiankun did not want to argue with Gu Mingzhou about this. He admitted defeat and changed the topic. Gu Mingzhou walked over to Wu Ji patriarch, who was lying on the ground. Jing Wudao''s attack was so powerful that it almost killed Wu Ji patriarch. However, Wu Ji patriarch was a divine beast after all, and the teal-eyed toad wouldn''t die so easily. It was still alive, and its nostrils were as big as fists as it kept breathing. "I''m not sure if I can use the Heavenly Devouring Technique. I can only try." Gu Mingzhou said without hesitation. "You must do your best. If you can''t devour Wu Ji patriarch in this state, we can only retreat and hide in the endless sea." Zhao Qiankun said in a solemn voice. "Understood!" Gu Mingzhou nodded and said. The nineher poisonous hedgehog alone was enough to fight against Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao. With the addition of Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, and Liu Youcheng, it would be impossible for Gu Mingzhou to leave this ce. Gu Mingzhou did not immediately use the Heavenly Devouring Technique. Instead, he circled around Wu Ji patriarch to find a devouring point. Although the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique was freakish, there were many restrictions in the early stages of devouring, which made the originally powerful spell technique be useless. If Gu Mingzhou had enough time to devour low-level demon beasts and slowly improve his level and cultivation, he would definitely be stronger in theter stages. The current situation did not allow him to do so, so he could only take a risk and find a weak spot to devour and use the Heavenly Devouring Technique. If he wanted to sessfully use the Heavenly Devouring Technique in the early stage, he had to use his mouth as an entry point to devour. The effect was the best, and the sess rate was the highest. Unfortunately, Gu Mingzhou still couldn''t find the ideal ce even after walking around Wu Ji patriarch twice. Instead, he was disgusted by the green pus that flowed out of the open flesh on Wu Ji patriarch''s back. This huge toad was really hard to eat from head to toe. "Teal-eyed toads have almost no weakness. I suggest you consider the meat that has been broken open." Zhao Qiankun seemed to see through Gu Mingzhou''s thoughts and immediately reminded him. "You''re not joking, are you?" Gu Mingzhou pointed at Wu Ji patriarch, who was lying in the deep pit. The pustules on his back were bursting and gurgling with pus. "The central point of the teal-eyed toad''s meridians is also the ce where he excretes the impurities in his body. Therefore, it''s best to start from there." Zhao Qiankun nodded and exined. "Haha, I''m afraid this kid is just pretending to be innocent. He''s just disgusted by the abscesses on Wu Ji patriarch''s back. He''s nning to live in seclusion on the vast ocean before the enemies catch up to him." Master Qin seemed to be certain Gu Mingzhou wouldn''t eat the pustules of the teal-eyed toad, so he didn''t hide his sarcasm. "Who says I don''t dare?" Gu Mingzhou was provoked by Master Qin, and his pride suddenly appeared. As if to prove himself, he immediately stepped closer to the meat bun. Enduring the pungent smell, he reached out his hands and pushed away the thick green liquid, revealing the tender white skin inside. Without the slightest hesitation, he stuck his head out and took a bite. Just as Zhao Qiankun had said, the skin of the almost invulnerable teal-eyed toad split open where Gu Mingzhou bit it. Hot blood immediately surged into Gu Mingzhou''s mouth. At the same time, the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique in his memory was activated. Dust and sand flew up, and Gu Mingzhou''s face instantly turned red. Gu Mingzhou was not a pampered child of a rich family. Since he was young, he had followed his father up the mountain to hunt and helped his mother with the housework, so not only was his skin not fair, but it was also a little yellow and dark. Even after he became a cultivator and no longer lived a poor life. However, his skin didn''t turn white because of this. Although it was no longer ck, it was still yellow. However, when Gu Mingzhou used the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, he suddenly turned red. This red was not the red of shyness, nor was it the red of suffocation. Instead, it was like fresh blood flowing across the red skin, neither purple nor ck. It was like a red-hot iron weapon. Although it was red, it was beautiful. Chapter 343 Continue To Devour The devouring continued! At this moment, Master Qin, who had been lying dormant on Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder, suddenly jumped up. With a sh of purple light, he instantly entered the sea a hundred meters away, causing waves. "Step back!" Zhao Qiankun didn''t care about Master Qin at all. His eyes were fixed on Gu Mingzhou. As Master Qin dashed out, he quickly retreated and said in a deep voice. Jing Wudao rose to his feet almost at the same time as Zhao Qiankun''s warning, and he retreated swiftly. Just as Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao were retreating, a heat wave suddenly burst out from Gu Mingzhou''s body. A heat wave that was hard to detect with the naked eye was like a bubble that suddenly popped into the sea. It spread instantly and burst. Even though Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao had retreated several miles in advance, they could still feel the scorching heating at them. Their faces were burning, and they had no choice but to retreat. Gu Mingzhou, who was bent over on the back of the teal-eyed toad, was not moved at all. He buried his head in the broken meat and sucked hard, like a baby drinking milk. It was very inelegant. Not only did the flush on Gu Mingzhou''s face not subside, but it became even more intense. It was so red that it looked like blood was about to drip out, making people worry. Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao couldn''t help but frown in worry. Zhao Qiankun, in particr, had wanted to help Gu Mingzhouplete the use of the Heavenly Devouring Technique in the shortest time possible. To improve Gu Mingzhou''s cultivation. After all, even though Gu Mingzhou was already in the mortal realm, it would still take a long time for him to cross the chasm and reach the earth realm. Especially in this world, even though the Qing Emperor''s restrictions had been broken, the demonic energy that had been confined had been released, and spiritual power was recovering. However, the space between heaven and earth was sorge that even if there were no restrictions now, it would still take a long time for it to return to normal, or at least reach the recovered spiritual energy concentration of the great world. Zhao Qiankun had said before that the path of cultivation was to be steady and steady. Otherwise, there would be many obstacles in theter stages, and they might even encounter bottlenecks that were difficult to ovee. However, this was a special period. It was obviously unrealistic for Gu Mingzhou to progress steadily. There was not much time left for him. He had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Gu Mingzhou naturally understood this, and he really did not have much time. His parents had passed away a long time ago. Even if there was a technique to bring the dead back to life, the longer they dragged on, the more changes would ur. There are many powerful people, and any one of them could easily kill the nineher poisonous hedgehog and Shangguan Fei. The risk was too great. In the outside world, there was still the powerful Xu Fengyu waiting for him. In this world, there were also the nineher poisonous hedgehog, Shangguan Fei, and the others who could endanger his life at any time. It was said that another powerful being had appeared in the great Zhou Dynasty. He Chuan, the husband of Empress Changning, was the one who had killed Meng Ao. Although he had no conflict with He Chuan now, who knew if they would meet again in the future? All of this forced him to raise his cultivation as soon as possible. Even if Gu Mingzhou did not want to cultivate the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, which seemed powerful but was actually extremely cruel, he had no choice but to cultivate it. He even followed Zhao Qiankun''s arrangement and devoured Wu Ji patriarch''s cultivation who he was familiar with. Although it looked brutal, Gu Mingzhou had no choice but to do it. And since he chose to do it, not only could he not go back on his word, he had to do it beautifully. Therefore, when he used the first revolution of the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique to devour Wu Ji patriarch''s cultivation base, he felt a burning sensation that pierced his bone marrow and soul. He endured it silently and determinedly. It was a burning pain. The mes seemed to be spreading from the inside out. First, it burned his internal organs, then his bones and muscles, and finally his skin and flesh. From the moment Gu Mingzhou bit through the tender meat in the teal-eyed toad''s meat, the bitter green blood gushed into his mouth, and the hot feeling instantly prated Gu Mingzhou''s throat. As he subconsciously circted the Heavenly Devouring Technique, the scorching heat that almost spread from his mouth to his abdomen was not absorbed and weakened. Instead, it was like adding oil to the fire. Instantly, it rose up from his internal organs as if it was going to burn his entire internal organs, causing his body temperature to rise. Then, extremely thin white smoke rose from his body and floated into the sky with hot air. Large drops of sweat dripped from his face. The drop fell on the twitching body of the teal-eyed toad and fell into pieces, falling into the sand. Gu Mingzhou''s face was flushed red, and he was sweating profusely. It wasn''t just his face, his entire body was sweating profusely, especially his back, which was already soaked in sweat. The strange thing was that therge beads of sweat that kept flowing down Gu Mingzhou''s face fell to the ground, but they did not leave any water stains on the sand. This was because the heat waves that were constantly emitted from Gu Mingzhou''s body were too hot, so much so that the beads of sweat had already evaporated in the process of falling. Jing Wudao, who had already retreated to the seaside, subconsciously clenched his fists and made a "cracking" sound. He looked at Gu Mingzhou nervously, his face full of worry. "Old Zhao! Aren''t you being a little too hasty? After all, Gu Mingzhou has just started practicing the Heavenly Devouring Technique..." Jing Wudao did not look at Zhao Qiankun when he spoke. However, Zhao Qiankun did not notice it at all. Or rather, he was not in the mood to pay attention to anyone or anything other than Gu Mingzhou. "Don''t worry, I trust him!" Zhao Qiankun pursed his dry lips and stared at Gu Mingzhou as he spoke in a deep voice. He was waiting and also on guard. If Gu Mingzhou showed any signs of abnormality, he would not hesitate to consume his soul power and take Gu Mingzhou away. Right now, Zhao Qiankun was starting to regret his decision. He felt that he was too anxious, or perhaps he had overestimated the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, which was why Gu Mingzhou was in danger. Gulp, gulp... Gu Mingzhou frowned and swallowed arge mouthful of blood. The taste was a little bitter, a little sweet, and a little numb... Furthermore, there seemed to be a strange aura slowly entering Gu Mingzhou''s body. There was more of that scorching aura. Every mouthful of blood he swallowed felt like he was swallowing charcoal. His entire body twitched, and the pain was indescribable. In particr, the strange aura that Gu Mingzhou felt made him feel even more ufortable. He felt ufortable all over and twitched even more. Gu Mingzhou was not the only one twitching. The hill-sized teal-eyed toad was also twitching. Although it had been severely injured by Jing Wudao and was on the verge of death, it was still alive. However, he could still feel and sense it. Previously, it did not understand the meaning of Zhao Qiankun and Gu Mingzhou''s conversation. Even when Gu Mingzhou pried open the saa on his back and bit open his skin, he was still very confused. The confusion didn''tst for long. As the firm and stable Dao foundation in his Dantian gradually cracked... When it flowed along his meridians to the ce where Gu Mingzhou had bitten it, this old toad that had lived for more than a hundred years finally understood Gu Mingzhou''s actions. The other party was devouring his cultivation! Chapter 344 Build The Foundation At the same time, Wu Ji patriarch felt his life slipping away! This was hard for Wu Ji patriarch to ept, and he even panicked. Even though they were on the verge of death, they still began to resist and resist with all their might. It wanted to stabilize its cultivation. This was the only way to ensure that its life would not be in danger no matter how serious its injuries were. Wu Ji patriarch''s resistance was a fatal attack on Gu Mingzhou, who was already struggling to devour. The blood that he had just sucked into his mouth was instantly spat out by Gu Mingzhou, mixed with his own dark red blood. Even though Wu Ji patriarch was on hisst breath, his resistance could still cause damage to Gu Mingzhou. "If you can''t do it, just give up!" Zhao Qiankun''s expression turned even uglier as he finally advised in a deep voice. He was prepared to forcefully interrupt the devouring process and save Gu Mingzhou! Just as Zhao Qiankun was about to forcefully interrupt Gu Mingzhou''s devouring of the teal-eyed toad, a weak but determined voice suddenly sounded! "Don''t interfere. I want to try!" It was Gu Mingzhou''s spiritual sense. It was extremely weak, and it even revealed a firm tone that could not be changed. Gu Mingzhou wanted to try again! Even though he felt like he was in a volcano, the heat from the inside out caused his blood vessels to burst, his veins were visible, and he even felt dizzy. He didn''t know if this was because of the Heavenly Devouring Technique or because he had devoured cultivation beyond the realm of the Heavenly Devouring Technique allowed, but he still persevered and didn''t want to give up. At the same time, the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique that was engraved in his mind was running wildly! While he was frantically circting the first level of the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, he tried to forcefully circte the second level of the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique! This was because the strength of the first level was not enough for Gu Mingzhou to devour the powerful cultivation of Wu Ji patriarch. He wanted to try his guess and jump directly from the first level to the second level! The moment he reached the second cycle of the Heavenly Devouring Technique, a pure and vast amount of spiritual energy entered his dantian. Boom! The giant pir that was emitting a bright green light suddenly shot out of Gu Mingzhou''s body and went straight into the clouds. They floated in the sky and suddenly merged together, instantly forming a square altar! The nine-sided square altar looked real, but it also seemed illusory. It was iparably huge, like the base of a mountain floating in the air, covering the sky and emitting a bright light. The seven colorsbined with ck and white were dazzling and eye-catching, illuminating the world. The wind rose, and the clouds retreated. Auspicious signs fell from the sky, and the scorching sun lost its brilliance. The light of the entire world and all living things in the world were blocked by the huge altar floating in the sky. This was respect, but also a rejoicing. When the nine green beams that burst out of his body suddenly merged in the sky, the heavens, the earth, and all living beings congratted him in their hearts. At this moment, the whole world was celebrating. The thin and lowly life had sessfully be the favored child of the heavenly Dao, condensing a Dao that belonged to itself and building a path that belonged to cultivation. Auspicious signs descended from the sky to express their congrattions. However, they were different. Some were strong, some were weak, some were vast, and some were not obvious. However, they were all simr. Every time this happened, the living beings in the world would be more and more confused about their attitude towards the heavenly Dao. After all, everyone knew that the heavens were unkind and the heavenly Dao was merciless. They didn''t understand why there were so many obstacles in their cultivation, and why they didn''t hesitate to send down lightning tribtions to punish the heavenly Dao of heaven and earth. Auspicious signs would suddenly descend when they cultivated to the great sess stage. In fact, many people thought that the heavenly Dao was expressing its goodwill to this cultivator who had a chance of escaping its control. However, did the heavenly Dao really need to express goodwill to living beings? Of course not! The heavenly Dao had its own pride and dignity. It didn''t need to show any goodwill to any living being. Even if heaven and earth copsed and the great Dao was destroyed, they would not lower their heads. This was the heavenly Dao! Zhao Qiankun''s gentle gaze was fixed on the sky when the nine pirs of green light shot out of Gu Mingzhou''s body. Or rather, he was staring at the nine pirs. When the nine pirsbined into one and formed the foundation of Dao, auspicious signs descended from the sky and the whole world celebrated. His originally gentle gaze suddenly flickered and his expression became serious. He knew what this phenomenon meant. As long as a cultivator had built their Dao Foundation, it meant that they had passed the test of the heavenly Dao and had the qualification to enter the upper realm. The more qualifications a world had, the greater the position that the heavenly Dao of that world would upy in the upper realm. When the cultivator left the world and ascended to the upper realm, the heavenly Dao would still remove the karma that belonged to the heavenly Dao from their bodies, and the creation that belonged to the heavenly Dao. Of course, it was worth celebrating. Therefore, whenever a living being formed their Dao Foundation and obtained the qualification to enter the upper realm, regardless of their n, the heavenly Dao would send down auspicious signs as a form of encouragement. Of course, this wasn''t a secret. It was just a well-known secret among the higher-ups of the cultivation world. The reason why Zhao Qiankun''s expression was so grave was that when he saw this auspicious sign, he was reminded of a sentence from the war god of the upper realm. It seemed casual, but it was full ofment and dissatisfaction. The heaven and earth were heartless, and the heavenly Dao was emotionless. All living beings were, in the end, ants and chess pieces. At that time, Zhao Qiankun was still young and thought that it was just a casual sigh. However, after experiencing the ups and downs of the world for a hundred years, he could not help but recall the words from a hundred years ago when he saw the auspicious sign from the sky. "The heavens and earth are heartless, the heavenly Dao is emotionless, and all living beings are ultimately just ants and chess pieces?" Zhao Qiankun looked up at the auspicious sky, and his heart was in turmoil. His expression was calm like he was talking to himself but also asking the heavens. Soon, he woke up from his confusion. What happened back then, no matter if it was right or wrong, had already been done. Why should he be bothered now? However, they were just ants without any ability to resist. Perhaps he was not even a chess piece, so who cared about the result? Zhao Qiankun immediately suppressed the matter that was buried deep in his heart and turned to look at Gu Mingzhou. He finally smiled and said with satisfaction. Zhao Qiankun had already woken up when the Qing Emperor was about to pass on the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique to Gu Mingzhou in the name of inheritance. At that time, Zhao Qiankun did not inform Gu Mingzhou. He did not want to interrupt Gu Mingzhou and the Qing Emperor''s conversation. Thus, he first went to find Jing Wudao, who was in seclusion to recuperate, to find out what had happened during this period of time and the current situation. After understanding the situation, he began to n his way out. It was also at this moment that he heard what the Qing Emperor had passed on to Gu Mingzhou. The Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique. It was a magical technique that could devour and plunder the cultivation base of others. The original escape n had turned into the current immortal creation n. He wanted to make Gu Mingzhou immortal. This was because they still had an opponent who was so powerful that he had no choice but to feign death to avoid them. In the sky, the enormous nine-sided altar was gradually shrinking. As the altar became smaller, the feeling of nothingness gradually disappeared, and the altar slowly solidified. Chapter 345 Counterattack Before Death The altar, which had originally covered the sky, shrank and fell from the sky. Itnded above Gu Mingzhou''s head and floated motionlessly. Gu Mingzhou, who was lying on the back of the teal-eyed toad, also slowly stood up and looked up at the altar floating three feet above his head. "Dao Foundation!" There was no surprise, excitement, or extreme excitement. There was only a simple sentence. He looked at the Dao Foundation and couldn''t help but sigh. Three years ago, he had once formed his Dao Foundation in the wilderness of the Zhou Dynasty. However, the moment he had it, he was destroyed by the violent lightning tribtion and almost died. Later, he was captured and imprisoned. When he came out again, the world changed and his parents died. Gu Mingzhou had once thought that he might never see his copsed Dao Foundation again, nor would he see his parents again, let alone the desire to live. Some people didn''t give up on Gu Mingzhou and stayed by his side. They weren''t good atforting him, but they always apanied him andforted him. He was the old man who was floating by the sea, Zhao Qiankun! "Thank you!" Gu Mingzhou did not put away the Dao Foundation in the air. Instead, he turned to Zhao Qiankun and bowed deeply. Zhao Qiankun had spent more than two years getting the most sincere words from Gu Mingzhou. Zhao Qiankun did not move, nor did he reject Gu Mingzhou''s bow. Because he knew the other party''s temper and understood his current mood, he nodded slightly. "You''re wee!" Zhao Qiankun put away his yful and mischievous look. When he had sessfully built his Foundation, the God of War, who had been floating in the air, had revealed a gratified smile. "Many thanks!" It was still two simple words, but it was unknown how much weight they contained. This time, it was to thank Jing Wudao! "You''re wee!" Jing Wudao''s arrogant and cold face revealed a smile. The third eye on the teal-eyed toad''s forehead suddenly opened. Wu Ji patriarch''s third eye were closed, and he was breathing weakly. Whoosh! A bright green light suddenly shot out! It was like a waterfall crossing the sky, instantly shooting toward Gu Mingzhou. "You dare!" "Be careful!" Two angry shouts sounded at the same time. Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao had already lunged forward at almost the same time as the voice rang out. They had retreated too far earlier, how could they make it in time? They had never expected that Wu Ji patriarch, who was already on the verge of death, would still have the power to counterattack andunch a sneak attack after Gu Mingzhou devoured his cultivation. This made Zhao Qiankun, Jing Wudao, and even Gu Mingzhou extremely surprised. In particr, before Gu Mingzhou could realize what was going on, the dazzling green light had already arrived in front of him. His expression changed drastically. Although the green glow was shot out quickly, just this extremely bright green glow alone was enough for Gu Mingzhou to instantly know the source. This was because he had seen green glow more than once. And every time it appeared, it would bring with it a terrifying pressure. This was the killing move that the teal-eyed toad n was most proud of, the most powerful attack, the third eye! Whoosh! Gu Mingzhou did not even think. The moment the green light entered his eyes, he retreated without thinking and chose to dodge. The attack of the teal-eyed toad''s third eye was an attack that gathered all the cultivation of its body. Even though the teal-eyed toad''s cultivation had been devoured by Gu Mingzhou''s Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, the aura emitted by the green light alone was enough to make people''s hearts palpitate. The aura was simply too terrifying. It was a hundred times stronger than any of the killing moves that Wu Ji patriarch had used before. Once hit, even if Gu Mingzhou was already in the Foundation realm, he would at least end up with his cultivation crippled or even die on the spot if he tried his best to block it! Thus, the instant the green light entered his eyes, he chose to dodge it without hesitation. The Wu Ji patriarch had obviously nned this for a long time. How could he let Gu Mingzhou escape so easily? In order to ensure the sess of the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, he had not kept his distance from the Wu Ji patriarch. Instead, it directly stuck to the back of the teal-eyed toad. Even after he sessfully used it and built his Dao Foundation, he still didn''t leave his side. After all, with Wu Ji patriarch''s condition, no one would think that he could still fight back after his cultivation was devoured by Gu Mingzhou. However, not only did he have the power to fight back, but it was also his most powerful killing move. It was as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. Coupled with such a short distance, how could Gu Mingzhou escape? The speed of the green light was very fast. Just as he was about to retreat, it had already arrived in front of Gu Mingzhou. Without any hesitation, it instantly collided with him. Boom! It was as if thunder had exploded in the sky, or a volcano had erupted. Dust and sand flew in the air, and the wind and clouds retreated. The entire coast of the ind suddenly became muddy and hazy. Everything happened in a split second. It was too fast. Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao arrived at the same time, but they split into two. Zhao Qiankun rushed into the dust and sand without hesitation to look for Gu Mingzhou. Jing Wudao''s flexible sword suddenly appeared and turned into a white light, instantly shing toward the unmoving teal-eyed toad in the sand pit. Pfft! Under Jing Wudao''smand, the flexible sword plunged into Wu Ji patriarch''s mountain-like body. Green liquid and red blood gushed out. The Wu Ji patriarch didn''t move at all, as if the sharp sword in his back wasn''t stabbing him. It wasn''t because the Wu Ji patriarch was powerful, but because his life hade to an end when he had used the killer move. An expert of a generation had died just like that! "Why do you have to do this?" Jing Wudao was suddenly at a loss when he saw Wu Ji patriarch die after using thest of his life to execute a killing move. However, Jing Wudao didn''t hesitate too much. Hisplicated emotions shed past. That was because Gu Mingzhou''s life and death were still unknown. Even he did not dare to take the ultimate move released by the Wu Ji patriarch head-on, let alone Gu Mingzhou. Whoosh! Putting away his emotions, Jing Wudao''s right hand flicked in the air, and the flexible sword on the Wu Ji patriarch''s back returned to his hand. The dust and sand fell like a drizzle, but it did notst long. The dust settled very quickly. Gu Mingzhou and Zhao Qiankun were standing in front of him,pletely unharmed. "You''re fine?" Jing Wudao asked in disbelief. "I''m fine!" Gu Mingzhou said softly with aplicated expression. Gu Mingzhou was unscathed in the face of Wu Ji patriarch''s final counterattack. When the terrifying green light appeared, Master Qin blocked the final fatal attack. Jing Wudao''s expression changed as well. His cold and expressionless face turned into a dazed expression of disbelief as if he had lost his soul. In the instant Jing Wudao was stunned, a dense killing intent spontaneously rose from his body and soared into the nine Heavens. At this moment, an extremely familiar voice was heard. "What are you guys doing? Master Qin isn''t dead yet!" His voice was so annoying. The palm-sized purple dwarf had already lost its divine aura. Gu Mingzhou didn''t answer Master Qin''s question. Instead, he stared at the ckthorn in Master Qin''s hand. The ckthorn pierced through Master Qin''s body and stuck in the sand. It was the nineher poisonous hedgehog that had set up the trap earlier. Wu Ji patriarch, who was on the verge of death, could still release such a powerful and fatal attack after Gu Mingzhou had devoured all his cultivation? Chapter 346 Soaring Killing Intent It wasn''t Wu Ji patriarch''sst-ditch counterattack, nor was it a deadly attack that he had nned for a long time. They were the thorns that the poisonous hedgehog had left in the body of Wu Ji patriarch. They were meant to deal a fatal blow to the enemy when Wu Ji patriarch died. Zhao Qiankun frowned and shook his head helplessly. Why did Wu Ji patriarch and the poisonous hedgehog use this move as if they had nned it? Gu Mingzhou''s footsteps were light and soft as if he was afraid of touching something. He walked to Master Qin''s side and bent down. He reached out to hold the ckthorn, but he couldn''t help but stop in the air. He looked at Master Qin and said slightly. "Can you hold on?" His voice was like footsteps, very light and gentle as if he was afraid of startling something. "Hurry up and pull it out. Do you want Master Qin to lie on the beach like this?" Master Qin didn''t seem to care at all and shouted arrogantly. However, Master Qin''s injuries were too serious. His proud cries had be a little hoarse. In the end, Gu Mingzhou still reached out to hold the thorn. His spiritual energy surged out and he pulled it out suddenly! Gu Mingzhou instantly pulled out the thorn that was stuck in the sand. Master Qin instantly turned into a purple ray and entered his Dantian. There were no unnecessary words. Without the suppression of the thorns, Master Qin entered Gu Mingzhou''s Dantian. However, Gu Mingzhou knew that Master Qin''s injuries were too serious. He didn''t want Gu Mingzhou to worry, so he chose to hide and recuperate alone. Gu Mingzhou did not say anything. He just stood up and looked down at the ckthorn in his hand. The altar that had just been built and was floating in the air suddenly shone with light. An even more intense killing intent gushed out along with a raging fiendish intent. Gu Mingzhou was very angry! "Your Dao Foundation has just formed and still needs to be nurtured. You''d better hold it in first." When Gu Mingzhou released his killing intent, Zhao Qiankun floated over and said. He changed the topic and had the other party first collect the Dao Foundation that had condensed in the sky into his body. How could Gu Mingzhou not know what Zhao Qiankun meant? He could only smile bitterly and shake his head. He threw out the ckthorn in his right hand and inserted it back into the sand. The altar that was floating in the air disappeared. There was a nine-colored altar in Gu Mingzhou''s Dantian, which was floating quietly. His Dao Foundation released nine colorful pirs that connected Gu Mingzhou''s meridians and began to nurture them. The starting point of cultivation. The path of cultivation was endless. The Dao Foundation was only the first step of cultivation, and it was like the beginning of many moves. It was equivalent to the starting stance on the path of cultivation. When Gu Mingzhou formed his Dao Foundation, it would also mean that he had truly stepped into the ranks of cultivators and was truly qualified to begin to fight against the heavenly Dao and fight against fate. There was no doubt that after the Dao Foundation, there was a higher realm and a longer path for Gu Mingzhou to walk. However, Zhao Qiankun had never mentioned anything about his future cultivation path. Even when Gu Mingzhou asked, he chose to keep his mouth shut as if he had some concerns. Since Zhao Qiankun was not willing to say, Gu Mingzhou naturally would not ask. However, even though he had sessfully established his Dao Foundation, there was no lightning tribtion from beginning to end. All cultivators would be punished by the heavenly Dao. Lightning tribtions would be sent down to obstruct or test them. Only by passing the test of descent could one establish a Dao Foundation. No matter if it was a human or a demon, there was no doubt that they were going through tribtion. Could human cultivators really only survive the foundation establishment lightning tribtion once? This was a question that Zhao Qiankun had raised to Gu Mingzhou, and it was now proven. Human cultivators might only be able to go through the lightning tribtion once in their lives. The heavenly Dao''s judgment on all living beings was always the most terrifying. However, could a Dao Foundation without the tempering of the lightning tribtion still be considered a Dao Foundation? No one knew the answer to this question. Without the tempering of the thunder tribtion, one could not wash away the karma of the heavenly Dao, could not be recognized by the upper realm, and could not gain enlightenment from the guidance of ascension. Gu Mingzhou was still restricted by this world and could not break free from the restraints of the heavenly Dao. Instead, he stated his goal firmly. Gu Mingzhou pulled out the ckthorn from the beach again. He narrowed his eyes and walked toward the center of the ind. The target was obvious. He had been forced to escape and had changed his mind. He had to return to the old temple. To find the nineher poisonous hedgehog, Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, and Liu Youcheng. He wanted everyone to suffer his anger. To take revenge for his friend. Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao instantly understood Gu Mingzhou''s meaning, but their faces revealed a gratified smiles. Jing Wudao reached out to stop Gu Mingzhou. "I know you want to take revenge, so I won''t stop you. But I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for you to do so with your current strength." The one who spoke was not Jing Wudao, but Zhao Qiankun, who had not moved at all. He did not know what Zhao Qiankun was up to, but he knew that Jing Wudao and Zhao Qiankun must have discussed this beforehand. "What''s the n?" Gu Mingzhou asked. "The so-called immortal creation n is very simple. We''ll help you rear the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, just like Wu Ji patriarch just now." Zhao Qiankun said seriously. "As expected!" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. When Zhao Qiankun was talking about the immortal creation n, he had already guessed it. ording to the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique that the Qing Emperor had passed on to Gu Mingzhou, the only way to quickly increase one''s cultivation realm in the early stages of the Heavenly Devouring Technique was to continuously devour... However, every time it devoured, it meant its life. This was the reason why Gu Mingzhou did not want to cultivate the Heavenly Devouring Technique. He was not afraid of killing people, but he did not want to kill people for the sake of cultivation. "Don''t worry. If you want to kill the nineher poisonous hedgehog and the others, why do you care about the means? As long as we achieve our goal." Zhao Qiankun was still waiting for Gu Mingzhou to figure it out, and he said indifferently. Gu Mingzhou did not know how to answer. He had to kill the poisonous hedgehog and Shangguan Fei, but he was still a little worried about using them to improve his cultivation. "Xu Fengyu is still waiting for you outside!" Zhao Qiankun continued, Upon hearing Xu Fengyu''s name, Gu Mingzhou recalled the bald brawny man named Zhou Yuanba! "Good! What should we do?" The moment this figure appeared, the hesitant Gu Mingzhou became extremely determined. "The n is to ''hunt'' for now, and our first target is He Youliang..." ... For some reason, even though there was such a bigmotion on the beach, it did not attract the nineher poisonous hedgehog, Shangguan Fei, and the others. Whether it was the battle between Jing Wudao and Wu Ji patriarch, they were all shocked. Whether it was the heavenly auspicious sign caused by the foundation establishment, it was enough to rm the people on the ind. It was impossible that they didn''t notice the strange movements here. However, for some reason, that group of people did not appear. Just because they didn''te didn''t mean that Gu Mingzhou wouldn''t go. Zhao Qiankun''s n was very clear. Since a group battle was not enough, they would have to take them down one by one, hence the name hunting. Zhao Qiankun''s target was obviously He Youliang. Gu Mingzhou knew the reason without asking. Right now, other than the magical beasts that had suddenly mutated on the ind, the main opponents were the nineher poisonous hedgehog, Shangguan Fei, Liu Youcheng, and He Youliang. No matter if it was the nineher poisonous hedgehog or Shangguan Fei, they were undoubtedly the most powerful existences. Chapter 347 Azure Spirit Leopard Starting to attack them was no different from digging one''s own grave. Although He Youliang''s cultivation level was higher than Liu Youcheng''s, Liu Youcheng''s true form was a five-wed Golden Dragon, a divine beast. It was easy to defeat him, but difficult to kill him. Compared to He Youliang, who was a blue-wave Dragon, he was much more difficult to kill. Hence, Gu Mingzhou could understand why Zhao Qiankun had targeted He Youliang first. However, it was very likely that they were still in a group, which would make the n useless. If they didn''t split up, then their goal of gradually breaking through would naturally lose its effect. Since he had chosen to fight the nineher poisonous hedgehog head-on, he naturally couldn''t leave Wu Ji patriarch''s body behind, which would give the mutated demonic beasts on the ind a chance to improve their strength. After the discussion, Gu Mingzhou used his inner sight to check on Master Qin, who was in his dantian. Although the weak vitality was almost inaudible, the strong aura of recovery made Gu Mingzhou feel at ease. At least he wouldn''t die from this. As for his injuries, he could only slowly recover. The killing intent in Gu Mingzhou''s eyes grew stronger. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the center of the ind. It was as if he could see the ancient temple inside through the lush and towering trees. Master Qin ended up in this state because he tried to save him. He had to take revenge. Not only for Master Qin, but also for himself! The current Qingshi City had long been reduced to ruins. The residents who originally lived inside all turned into ferocious beasts of different shapes and sizes after the restriction was broken. The ferocious beasts were of all shapes and sizes, and they looked extremely ferocious. A faint ck mist floated around their bodies, adding a mysterious color to their ferocious faces. After returning to its original form, it seemed to have forgotten all its memories as a fisherman and destroyed the entire Qingshi City in a fit of beastly nature. However, in the depths of their memories, they still had deep feelings for Qingshi City. Hence, the magical beasts continued to gather in the ruins, unwilling to leave. The ruined Qingshi City was still their home. This situation didn''tst for long. In the Northwest of the ruins, a roar suddenly came from the dpidated old temple. It was the roar of anger. The beasts were instantly awakened and stood up one after another. A bloody killing intent rose. The demonic beast continued to roar. The ferocious beasts all rushed towards the old temple. The pitch-ck hole was in the middle of the altar, and it seemed bottomless. A bright light suddenly burst out and shot up into the clouds. It was like a brightmp in the dark, extremely eye-catching. When the light shot up into the clouds, dozens of fierce beasts pounced into the light without hesitation. "You dare!" dozens of ferocious demonic beasts were sent flying back and fell to the ground as if they had been hit hard. Dust flew and wails filled the field. These huge ferocious beasts had thick skin and flesh. After receiving such a heavy blow, they turned over and stood up as if they had not been injured at all. Their eyes were filled with ferocity as they stared at the bright light. The wind blew. The dazzling light that shot out from the ck hole gradually dimmed after repelling the dozens of demonic beasts. Four figures appeared. They were the nineher poisonous hedgehog, Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, and Liu Youcheng. Previously, Gu Mingzhou had used the instant talisman to escape from the underground cave while Jing Wudao had attracted attention. Only Wu Ji patriarch had reacted. The others were a step too slow. The four of them finally got out of the strange ck hole, but before they could check the situation, they were attacked by dozens of huge beasts. Fortunately, although the ferocious beasts were ferocious, they were still vulnerable in front of the nineher poisonous hedgehog, which was also a high-level Demon King. Before they could steady themselves, the light enveloping them faded away, and a strong wind blew in their faces. "Azure spirit leopard?" when the nineher poison hedgehog saw the demonic beasts, its eyes lit up. "I''ll deal with this magical beast!" the sinister voice came out of the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s mouth again. His body instantly darted out like a shadow, and before Shangguan Fei and the other two could react, he had already met the azure spirit leopard. Dozens of spikes shot out from the back of the poisonous hedgehog, aiming at the azure spirit leopard. The fact that Gu Mingzhou and Wu Ji patriarch had escaped under the azure spirit leopard''s eyes one after another had clearly infuriated the ferocious demonic beast. Now that he saw his fellow nsmen attacking him, he was instantly furious. Facing the whizzing thorns, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he advanced and directly met them. When the azure spirit leopard neared the sharp spikes, its body suddenly burst into mes. The me was a strange ck color. At the center of the me on the fur of the azure spirit leopard, there was a faint blue me. It looked very different from ordinary mes and even cultivation mes. It was very strange. This seemingly strange ck me seemed to have a very powerful burning ability. The sharp thorns that cultivators didn''t dare to face immediately sizzled and emitted ck mist when they came into contact with the mes. With a loud sizzling sound, the sharp thorns stopped in the air and quickly melted in the ck mes, turning into ck smoke and dissipating in the air. The sharp thorns that had given Shangguan Fei and the others the most headaches were broken by the ck mes! The dozens of spikes on the back of the nineher poison hedgehog were quickly burned to ashes by the ck mes. "Haha, the heavens are really helping me!" seeing that its attack was easily neutralized, the nineher poison hedgehog was actually happy instead of angry. It let out a sinister smile, and its small round eyes brightened. The azure spirit leopard naturally didn''t know what the poisonous hedgehog was thinking. As the strongest existence among the low-level magical beasts, the fury in its heart grew even more intense when it saw the smile on the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s pointed mouth, and it bared its teeth and roared. The roar pierced through the clouds. The azure spirit leopard was extremely enraged. Without waiting for the surrounding thorns to burn away, it pounced at the nineher poisonous hedgehog again. "This King will treat you well!" The nineher poisonous hedgehog seemed to be happier when faced with the furious azure spirit leopard and even started to tease it. The nineher poison hedgehog didn''t dare to let his guard down. The azure spirit leopard''s body was burning with ck mes that could even destroy the sharp thorns on its body. If it was infected by the mes at close range, it would probably be unable to protect itself. As he spoke, the nineher poison hedgehog did not hesitate and leaped away, dodging the ferocious attack of the azure spirit leopard. The Viridian spirit leopard clearly realized the difference between it and the poisonous hedgehog. As a cheetah, it was not as agile as the hedgehog. The mes on his back grew even more intense, and he didn''t even pause for a second before he turned around in the air and pounced toward the nineher poisonous hedgehog again. The attack this time was clearly different from the previous one. It seemed to be the same movement, but it was much faster and more agile. The azure spirit leopard unleashed its full power, and its body immediately turned into a shadow in the void, chasing after the nineher poisonous miasma with extreme speed. Whoosh! Before the nineher poison hedgehog could react, the azure spirit leopard had already attacked. It instantly appeared above the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s head. Its forelimbs, which had sharp ws, were shining with a cold light. The smile on the poisonous hedgehog''s face instantly disappeared. It took out its thorns and shot them out before the azure spirit leopard could get close. Hundreds of densely packed thorns that were more than 100 feet long shot out at the same time, attacking the azure spirit leopard. The azure spirit leopard was not afraid at all. Even in the face of the wall-like thorns, it did not retreat. Instead, it pounced down. The ck mes on its body instantly engulfed the thorns. This was beyond the leopard''s expectations. Although the ck mes on its body could burn the thorns, they were too close. Before the thick ck mes on its body could burn the spikes to ashes, the spikes had already pierced into the leopard''s body. Chapter 348 Chaotic Battle Even the sharpest parts of the spikes were still very sharp. They were even burning with ck mes as they stabbed into the wounds of the azure spirit leopard. In an instant, fresh blood flowed out and thick dewdrops burst out. "Roar!" The azure spirit leopard cried out in pain. The body that was pouncing over slowed down unconsciously. The nineher poisonous hedgehog, which had been at a disadvantage, took advantage of the momentum to gain the upper hand. The nineher poisonous hedgehog was obviously smarter than the azure spirit leopard. It seized the opportunity and immediately avoided the attack range of the azure spirit leopard. Its strong limbs moved in the air as if it was walking on t ground. It circled to the top of the leopard''s head, and with a shake of its body, its thorns shed and shot out again. Hundreds of thorns shot out at the same time, not giving the leopard any chance to react. They shot into the ck mes and hit the leopard before it waspletely burned. The azure spirit leopard roared in pain again. It finally realized the difference between it and its opponent. Its strong body darted out of the old temple like lightning, and it chose to escape without hesitation. "You want to leave now? Isn''t it toote!" The nineher poisonous hedgehog sneered and jumped in the air with its short limbs, ready to give chase. At this time, the dozens of fierce beasts that had been repelled finally reacted. They rose into the air one after another and pounced toward the nineher poisonous hedgehog one after another, blocking the way and trying to save the azure spirit leopard. "You reckless thing! Who''s your Master!" the nineher poisonous hedgehig stopped in its tracks. Seeing that the azure spirit leopard was about to escape, it was instantly enraged. Its entire body trembled as the spikes on its back shot out ferociously. The dozens of ferocious demonic beasts were still fearful and suspicious at first. They only wanted to block the way and didn''t directly attack the nineher poisonous hedgehog. However, the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s action of shooting out its thorns had obviously angered them. They immediately bared their teeth and fearlessly pounced toward the nineher poisonous hedgehog. The nineher poisonous hedgehog realized that its actions had been wrong, and it had actually caused the low-level magical beasts that had been subservient to rebel. However, since things hade to this, he could only face it. He was determined to get the azure spirit leopard, so how could he give up just because of a few low-level demonic beasts? Although the nineher poisonous hedgehog was not afraid of these demonic beasts, he did not want to be entangled by them. Otherwise, with the speed of the azure spirit leopard, he would be able to escape from his range of control very soon. He did not choose to face the dozens of demonic beasts head-on. Instead, he turned around and fell from the sky. He wanted to circle around the demonic beasts and chase after the azure spirit leopard. The hundreds of demonic beasts that had been rmed in the ruins of Qingshi City earlier hade and surrounded the ancient temple, blocking the nineher poisonous hedgehog''s path again. The nineher poisonous hedgehog became anxious as it watched the duck fly away. It immediately turned its eyes to the altar. "You guys help me block these idiots for now. I''ll thank you when I capture the azure spirit leopard." The poisonous hedgehog asked Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, and Liu Youcheng, who had chosen to watch from the sidelines, to help. Although he had said it once before, Shangguan Fei and the others obviously did not do as it said. In the hearts of Shangguan Fei and the other two, the top priority was to pursue Gu Mingzhou. They were unwilling to get entangled with these brainless and difficult demonic beasts. When the poisonous hedgehog was fighting with the azure spirit leopard, there were obvious battle fluctuations in the southeast direction. Shangguan Fei and the others wanted to go over and check it out, but they suddenly heard the request of the poisonous hedgehog and hesitated. "We''ll help you this once, but we can only help you stall for a few minutes. Whether you capture the azure spirit leopard or not, we have to leave in case Gu Mingzhou escapes!" Shangguan Fei pondered for a long time and immediately made a decision. Even if Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao joined forces, Wu Ji patriarch could hold them off for at least a hundred breaths. Shangguan Fei had never expected that after Zhao Qiankun''s guidance, Wu Ji patriarch would be instantly killed by Jing Wudao and Gu Mingzhou. "All right!" seeing that Shangguan Fei had agreed, the nineher poisonous hedgehog knew that He Youliang and Liu Youcheng would naturally not object. Its adult-sized body immediately took two steps back and looked at the dense and slowly approaching ferocious demonic beasts. "Go!" Shangguan Fei didn''t want to waste any more time. He reached an agreement with the nineher poisonous hedgehog and attacked directly. He jumped up and floated in the air. His yellow robe fluttered, and his aura soared. His spiritual energy surged and surrounded his body. He tapped his feet in the air and left a few afterimages in the air as he instantly rushed towards the group of demonic beasts. These low-level demonic beasts were obviously not very intelligent, and they were only ordered by the azure spirit leopard to stop the nineher poisonous hedgehog. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack them at this time, and they even sensed a dangerous aura from Shangguan Fei. This made the demonic beasts extremely angry. They immediately gave up on blocking the way and pounced on Shangguan Fei. "Haha, Ind Master Shangguan, let me give you a hand!" Liu Youchengughed loudly when he saw that Shangguan Fei had already made his move. Then, he leaped into the air, and the figure of the Golden Dragon appeared above his head. He opened his arms and rushed straight into the crowd of demonic beasts, joining the battlefield in an instant. Together with Shangguan Fei, they fought against the hundreds of demonic beasts. In an instant, the hundreds of demonic beasts that had surrounded the ancient temple gathered and continued tounch strong attacks on Shangguan Fei and Liu Youcheng. They ignored the nineher poisonous hedgehog and even He Youliang, who had yet to make a move. "Ind Master Shangguan, I owe you a favor for this matter." The poisonous centipede of the nineher was overjoyed when it saw that the obstacle had been cleared. As it sent a message to Shangguan Fei, its strong limbs tapped lightly in the air, and it quickly flew out of the old temple like an arrow leaving the Xuan realm. It was extremely fast and violent, and it instantly shot toward the azure spirit leopard. Only He Youliang was left on the altar, while Shangguan Fei and Liu Youcheng, who were engaged in an intense battle, were left. Their eyes flickered, as if they had made up their minds about something. With a wave of their right hand, their swords appeared out of thin air, ready to join the battle and help. However, at this moment, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened. The sky changed color, and the sun lost its light! The nine green pirs shot up into the sky in the southeast! The wind rose, the clouds retreated, and the light was bright. They were nine enormous green pirs that seemed to hold up the sky. They suddenly shot up into the sky from the southeast. The nine green pirs seemed to be controlled by someone in the dark as they intertwined in the sky. The two green lights suddenly collided. The thunder exploded, and the air billowed. The nine giant pirs suddenly disappeared and turned into a tform that almost covered half of the sky, emitting nine-colored light. The entire world and everything in the world paled inparison. Shangguan Fei, He Youliang, and Liu Youcheng all paled at the same time. This was the process of a cultivator building their Dao Foundation, the auspicious realm for a cultivator to sessfully build their Dao Foundation! "It must be Gu Mingzhou. He was already at the pinnacle of the venerable realm before this. He''s the most likely to have built his Dao Foundation!" Liu Youcheng coldly said. Previously, he did not care about Gu Mingzhou. It could even be said that he did not care about him at all. However, he had no choice but to pay attention to it now. After all, the Qing Emperor''s masses of inheritance had fallen into the hands of the other party. "So what if he has built his Dao Foundation? Why would we be afraid of him?" Shangguan Fei''s expression did not change much. Instead, heforted Liu Youcheng. Chapter 349 Willingly Taking The Bait "This brat has always been full of schemes. Although we''re not afraid of him, if he chooses to run, it will be very difficult for us to catch him." He Youliang said in a deep voice. "If that brat didn''t have the ability, he would have died before entering the river of forgetfulness. Now that he has formed his Dao Foundation, he''s probably even more difficult to capture." Liu Youcheng agreed. "He has only built his Dao Foundation. The lightning tribtion hasn''t descended yet. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive even if we don''t do anything." Shangguan Fei''s gaze on He Youliang suddenly darkened. He unconsciously raised his voice, but he did not expect to wake up the magical beasts who were engrossed in the auspicious sign. As soon as the demonic beast woke up, it let out a furious roar that prated the entire ancient temple! At the same time, all the demonic beasts were awakened and took the lead in pouncing fiercely at Shangguan Fei and Liu Youcheng. The ancient temple, which had just quieted down, was filled with the roars of beasts, which echoed in the sky. The magical beasts charged forward one after another, fearlessly charging forward. The battle resumed. He Youliang, who was outside the battlefield, immediately had his eyes sh. "That little thief Gu Mingzhou is very cunning and cunning. If we let him escape, it will be very difficult to find him." He Youliang cupped his hands in the air as he spoke. He did not wait for Shangguan Fei or Liu Youcheng''s answer. He immediately turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the horizon. "He Youliang!" Shangguan Fei''s expression immediately turned ugly. How could he not understand what He Youliang was thinking? Gu Mingzhou had obtained the Qing Emperor''s inheritance. Whoever caught Gu Mingzhou first would have the greatest hope of obtaining the inheritance. He Youliang said to stand on the moral high ground. In fact, he just wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Shangguan Fei, Liu Youcheng, and even the nineher poisonous hedgehog and monopolize the Qing Emperor''s inheritance. Shangguan Fei naturally saw through her little trick immediately. However, so what if he saw through it? Now that Shangguan Fei and Liu Youcheng were surrounded by hundreds of demonic beasts, it would be difficult for them to escape, so how could they stop He Youliang? Shangguan Fei reached his right hand to his waist and drew out the three-foot-long Qingfeng sword. The de was as thin as a cicada''s wing. He immediately waved it in the air, and the sword intent shot out in all directions, injuring several demonic beasts. He was clearly angry and wanted to chase away the demonic beast as soon as possible or kill it so that he could escape and chase after Gu Mingzhou to prevent He Youliang from taking the inheritance for himself. From Shangguan Fei''s point of view, it was much easier to obtain the Qing Emperor''s inheritance from Gu Mingzhou than from He Youliang. Obviously, Shangguan Fei was not the only one who had this idea. Just as Shangguan Fei was about to unsheathe his sword and attack, a high-pitched Dragon''s roar came from behind him and spread to the ninth heaven. Liu Youcheng revealed his true form as a five-wed Golden Dragon. The five-wed Golden Dragon was over a hundred meters long. With a sweep of its tail, it sent several demonic beasts flying. However, these magical beasts did not seem to feel pain. Even if they were swept away by the Dragon''s tail, they would quickly return. Then re-enter the battlefield. Even though they were wounded by the three-foot-long sword and were bleeding, they did not feel any fear and continued to attack. Moreover, the appearance of the five-wed Golden Dragon and the sharpness of Shangguan Fei''s long sword seemed to have stimted these magical beasts even more, making them even angrier and charging forward one after another! The battlefield at the altar of the ancient temple suddenly turned white hot, and the fighting became more intense. He Youliang knew that he could not hide this from Shangguan Fei, so he flew at full speed and quickly left the old temple. Just as Shangguan Fei had guessed, He Youliang''s main purpose for being so active was, of course, to find Gu Mingzhou and then seize the inheritance. The Qing Emperor''s inheritance was like a hot potato in Gu Mingzhou''s hands. It would be snatched by others. Gu Mingzhou''s cultivation was too weak after all. Even with Jing Wudao''s help, Shangguan Fei and the others didn''t take him seriously. Although the current He Youliang''s cultivation was the weakest on the surface, after obtaining the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, his power would definitely increase greatly. As long as he could improve his cultivation, he could even surpass Shangguan Fei and be the most powerful existence in this world. "As long as I get the inheritance, Shangguan Fei will also be defeated by me!" He Youliang was walking quickly through the lush forest. At the thought of this, he looked forward to the Qing Emperor''s inheritance even more. He immediately increased his speed, somewhat eager to catch Gu Mingzhou. Just as He Youliang arrived at the southeastern beach of the ind, a figure suddenly appeared before him. He wasn''t standing tall and straight, and he was holding a ck spear. He Youliang''s pupils constricted, and he instantlynded in a towering tree to the side, his figure concealed. "Hmm?" the figure who was standing with his back to him sensed something and turned around in confusion, revealing a slightly pale face. The man''s breathing was weak. His long and narrow eyes looked behind him as if he was looking for movement. "One will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to!" He Youliang, who was hiding among the trees, could not help but feel happy. The person in front was Gu Mingzhou! Gu Mingzhou held the spear tightly in his right hand and looked carefully at the dense forest. He could not find He Youliang, who was hiding, so he turned his head back as if waiting for something and looked ahead. "This brat has always been cunning. Now that he has obtained the Qing Emperor''s inheritance and is standing here alone, I''m afraid there''s a trap!" He Youliang began to doubt. He slowly retracted his right foot, which had taken half a step forward, and continued to hide, waiting for an opportunity. Gu Mingzhou seemed to be a little impatient from waiting. His long spear was stuck in the ground. "The heavens are really helping me. It looks like Jing Wudao isn''t even here!" A sinister smile appeared on He Youliang''s face. His excitement made the smile on his face even more obvious. Jing Wudao wasn''t around, so Gu Mingzhou was no doubt a defenseless person. He naturally didn''t need to hide. "Who is it?" with a panicked expression, Gu Mingzhou quickly held his spear to protect himself. He turned around and shouted. "Little brat, how have you been?" He Youliang immediately leaped down from the tree branch and answered with a smile. The moment Gu Mingzhou saw He Youliang, his expression turned ugly, and he turned to escape. Since He Youliang had chosen not to hide, he would definitely not let Gu Mingzhou escape so easily. A ripple that was hard to detect with the naked eye suddenly shot out. Gu Mingzhou had just jumped up when he was instantly enveloped by it. It was as if Gu Mingzhou had hit a wall. He was instantly sent flying back, staggering backward, almost falling. "What is this?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the empty space in front of him in disbelief. His body, which had just stabilized, unconsciously took two steps forward and reached out to touch it. An invisible wall appeared in the ordinary void. It felt very real. He flew directly into the sky. In Gu Mingzhou''s opinion, since the road ahead was blocked, the sky would not be blocked, right? Just as he flew about ten meters high, his ideas were proven wrong. Once again, he hit an invisible wall and fell to the ground, kicking up dust. "Since I dared to appear, I naturally won''t let you escape!" He Youliang said directly. "A barrier?" Gu Mingzhou no longer thought about escaping. Instead, he got up from the ground and said in a cold voice. After two tests, he could only think of barriers when he touched a wall that he couldn''t see. One had to rely on a formation to cast a barrier, and the process was cumbersome. He Youliang had clearly just arrived here, so it was impossible for him to set up a barrier in such a short time. Chapter 350 The Proper Use Of The Array Flags Gu Mingzhou''s gaze could not help but shift away from He Youliang, and he instantly looked at the array g floating above He Youliang''s head. "Array gs?" It was array gs that were floating above He Youliang''s head and seemed to have set up a barrier. "You have a good eye. You also have this thing and it has other uses!" He Youliang exined nonchntly, not hiding anything. ording to unofficial records, ever since the Qing Emperor was born, he liked to seize all kinds of treasures by force. He was an extremely overbearing existence. No matter what treasure it was, as long as it caught the Qing Emperor''s eye, he would immediately snatch it. It was said that the discovery of a historical site had attracted cultivators and powerful beings from all over the world to gather and discuss the distribution of the treasures. The Qing Emperor took the opportunity to plunder the treasures. They dug three feet into the ground and left nothing behind. When the powerful experts went in, they couldn''t even find a strand of hair. This kind of thing only appeared in the unofficial history, so very few people knew about it or took it seriously. Now that He Youliang had suddenly brought up this matter that had appeared in the unofficial history, Gu Mingzhou felt that the unofficial history that he had seen earlier was more genuine. Gu Mingzhou''s breathing quickened involuntarily. He looked at He Youliang with some desire, but also some hesitation. After hesitating for a while, he finally said what he was thinking. "Could it be that the array gs are rted to the treasure?" he probed. The thing rting to the nine array gs was a legendary divine artifact! "You are very smart! I might as well tell you that although these nine array gs look ordinary, they are the key to the treasure pavilion whenbined!" He Youliang exined. Gu Mingzhou''s heart was in turmoil. The treasures left behind by the Qing Emperor were simply unimaginable! He Youliang''s face turned sinister. Gu Mingzhou shook the spear in his hand, and a red shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air. It was Jing Wudao! "It''s you!" Jing Wudao''s appearance caused He Youliang''s expression to turn ugly, and the uneasiness in his heart grew even stronger. "You didn''t go to pick what so-called herbs at all! This is a trap!" He Youliang also quickly recovered from his shock and instantly understood the whole situation. Previously, Gu Mingzhou had followed Zhao Qiankun''s arrangements and hidden Jing Wudao in the spear in preparation for the hunting n. However, he did not expect that He Youliang would deliver himself to him just as the n was implemented. In the beginning, Gu Mingzhou pretended not to have noticed He Youliang so he couldunch a sneak attack and give Jing Wudao an opportunity to attack. Unfortunately, when He Youliang heard Jing Wudao wasn''t around, not only did he notunch a sneak attack, but he even revealed his identity. He wanted to kill Gu Mingzhou openly and obtain the inheritance. He was even certain of Gu Mingzhou''s ending and was not stingy in telling him the secret of the array gs! "Hahaha! I''ll show you my true strength!" He Youliang knew that he had fallen into a trap, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he became even more arrogant! He Youliang''s expression turned serious, and spiritual energy surged around his body as his robes fluttered. Gu Mingzhou frowned, and his expression suddenly turned serious. Logically speaking, even if He Youliang was conceited at this moment, he should not have been so confident after seeing the strength that Jing Wudao had disyed in the cave of legacy. At the very least, he would not be so decisive. He waspletely different from what Gu Mingzhou knew about him. Jing Wudao stood in front of Gu Mingzhou. His soft sword, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, instantly flew out andnded in his hand. He pointed it at He Youliang. "Make your move!" Jing Wudao was extremely decisive. "Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou subconsciously pulled Jing Wudao back, wanting to dissuade him. Based on his understanding of He Youliang, he wasn''t as cautious as Wu Ji patriarch, but he wouldn''t choose to fight Jing Wudao when he wasn''t confident. "With Old Zhao''s spell techniques, it''s easy to deal with him." Upon hearing the words "Old Zhao," Gu Mingzhou''s worry immediately dissipated. Old Zhao was naturally referring to Zhao Qiankun. Gu Mingzhou might be worried about Jing Wudao''s strength, but he waspletely at ease with Zhao Qiankun. Since Jing Wudao had Zhao Qiankun behind him, Gu Mingzhou naturally had nothing to worry about. He immediately left Jing Wudao and retreated a few steps to the edge of the enchantment to make room for him. He no longer tried to dissuade Jing Wudao. At this moment, Zhao Qiankun''s voice suddenly rang out in Gu Mingzhou''s mind. "Where are the core of the array gs? Jing Wudao and He Youliang are going to fight. Inject your spiritual energy into it!" Zhao Qiankun''s voice was a little hurried, and he spoke much faster. "Why?" Gu Mingzhou sent a voice transmission to ask. "I don''t have time to exin, just do as I say!" Zhao Qiankun was obviously focused on Jing Wudao and did not exin to Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou was puzzled, but he still followed Zhao Qiankun''s instructions and quietly took out the array g from the qiankun bag at his waist. Just as Zhao Qiankun had said, the battle was about to begin. "I''m very curious about your identity. Since you''re willing to be a guard with your cultivation and strength, why don''t we mutually benefit each other?" "Cut the crap, move!" Jing Wudao was expressionless. He held his sword with both hands and stared at He Youliang. "Since that''s what you want!" seeing this, He Youliang revealed an evil smile! A treasured sword appeared out of thin air, and he instantly stabbed down at Jing Wudao. With a sh of purple light, he had already arrived in front of Jing Wudao. To Jing Wudao, who specialized in sword techniques, this was nothing. "Too slow!" Jing Wudao suddenly spoke when the purple light approached. Even though he had made his move slightlyter than He Youliang, his speed was clearly several times faster than He Youliang''s. A cold light shed! Whoosh! Gu Mingzhou didn''t even see Jing Wudao''s movements. The flexible sword had already collided with the treasured sword, causing sparks to fly and a sharp, ear-piercing sound to be heard. He Youliang''s swift and fierce sword strike was blocked by Jing Wudao. The two of them instantly separated. Jing Wudao did not move an inch, as if he had not attacked at all. He continued to look at He Youliang expressionlessly. He Youliang somersaulted in midair andnded on the ground. The smile on his face had already disappeared, and his gaze, as he looked at Jing Wudao, became much more cautious. "It seems that your strength has increased again. No wonder you dare to fight me one-on-one. Can you defeat me with this alone?" He Youliang was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he held his sword with both hands and ced it diagonally across his chest as he circled around Jing Wudao, looking for an opportunity. The cold and aloof Jing Wudao still didn''t answer him, not even a word. This made He Youliang feel a little embarrassed, and he immediately stopped talking. A momentter, He Youliang, who couldn''t wait any longer, suddenly attacked Jing Wudao! "Overflowing sword intent!" The sword in He Youliang''s hand glowed with a cold light, shooting out thousands of purple sword intent at Jing Wudao! The steps under his feet also began to change. It seemed chaotic, but in fact, it contained ciphertexts. It caused his entire figure to be blurry, making it difficult to track him down. Jing Wudao remained expressionless as the sword intent surged toward him. Jing Wudao''s speed was very fast. His flexible sword suddenly shed with a cold light, and his sword intent was awe-inspiring, instantly enveloping the tens of thousands of sword intent. The sound of weapons shing rang out continuously. Resplendent sword intent shot out one after another, apanied by a series of shing sounds. The air in front of Jing Wudao and He Youliang was jolted into chaos. Chapter 351 Besieging He Youliang The demonic wind sword rose, and ten thousand swords followed his heart! The sky instantly changed color, and the wind and clouds rose! The sword intent that surrounded Jing Wudao suddenly changed its direction and collided with each other, quickly forming a huge sword. He Youliang''s left hand joined his right hand, and his single-handed grip turned into a double-handed grip. He raised the sword over his head and suddenly shed down! "sh!" The huge sharp sword that had condensed in front of Jing Wudao shed down as He Youliang''s violet flexible sword descended. The giant sword was swift and fierce, its speedparable to light. It was so sharp that it seemed to tear the void apart as it fell with terrifying power. Jing Wudao was still expressionless as he unhurriedly waved his flexible sword and instantly shed out! Whoosh! The flexible sword and the huge sharp sword that was falling fiercely collided. It seemed slow, but in reality, it was a violent and sudden collision. Boom! A huge wave of air instantly spread through the array formation, raising dust and leaves. The shock wave caused Jing Wudao to take a few steps back. "Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou suddenly started to worry. "Throw out the array gs and pour in your spiritual energy!" At the same time, Zhao Qiankun''s voice rang out in Gu Mingzhou''s mind! The voice was even more urgent than before, so Gu Mingzhou could only suppress his concern for the time being. He immediately poured his spiritual energy into the array g and threw it above his head. Just like how He Youliang threw the formation g earlier. When Gu Mingzhou threw the formation g into the air, the formation g spread out invisible ripples that enveloped all directions and formed a boundary. When the array gs formed a barrier, a muffled sound suddenly rang out. Bang! It was as if something had hit the wall, and the sound was extremely dull. The shock wave created by the collision of the two swords raised too much dust and blocked Gu Mingzhou''s vision. Afterpleting Zhao Qiankun''s instructions, Gu Mingzhou did not pay any attention to the muffled sound. "Wudao, are you alright?" Jing Wudao turned a deaf ear as if he had not heard anything. He only stared at He Youliang''s position. The dust and fallen leaves in the air didn''t make the visibility very high. Jing Wudao could only see the outline of the figure and nothing else. "Why?" Jing Wudao said in disbelief as he looked at the blurry outline. The person on the other side didn''t answer. Instead, he chose to remain silent. Gu Mingzhou was even more confused. He followed Jing Wudao''s gaze and also saw a blurry outline through the flying dust. However, the silhouette was not standing. Instead, it was lying on the ground, and it was obviously getting up from the ground. A gentle breeze blew past, and the dust settled and dissipated. He Youliang, who had originally been dressed neatly, now had disheveled hair and traces of blood at the corner of his mouth. "How did you know?" his voice was filled with hatred and some doubt. He was not asking Jing Wudao, but Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou was a little confused at first. He did not understand what Zhao Qiankun had meant earlier, but now that he saw He Youliang''s appearance, how could he not understand? It was clear that He Youliang had no intention of fighting Jing Wudao from the very beginning. It was just a stalling tactic to dy time and distract Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao''s attention so he could escape when they were unprepared. His n had sessfully fooled Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao, but it had not fooled the astute Zhao Qiankun. How could He Youliangpare to Zhao Qiankun''s cunning and shrewdness? "Based on my understanding of you, even if you''re confident in defeating Jing Wudao, you''ll still choose to escape in case we join forces!" Gu Mingzhou said calmly. Of course, he would not reveal Zhao Qiankun''s existence. Naturally, the fewer people who knew, the better. Even if he was about to die, he would not relent. Once there was a reversal, it would be a fatal blow to him! For example, He Youliang confidently thought that Gu Mingzhou''s life and death were in his hands. He had revealed the secret of the array g without holding anything back, but the tables had turned. Not only had he harmed himself, but he had also made an enemy. "I see!" when He Youliang heard the exnation, he looked at Gu Mingzhou with some admiration. He threw both his hands above his head at the same time! Two ck lights flew out. "Stop him!" Zhao Qiankun''s aged voice was very urgent! Gu Mingzhou did not have time to think about the reason and flew towards He Youliang. The long spear was ced horizontally in front of his chest in midair. Spiritual energy surged, and the long spear pierced through the air, aiming straight for He Youliang''s back. Even though Gu Mingzhou''s reaction was quick, he was still a step too slow. The two beams of ck light that He Youliang had tossed up were already suspended in mid-air. The light waves spread out and enveloped He Youliang, blocking the long spear. The sharp sound of weapons shing rang out! The sharp spear seemed to have stabbed into a boulder. When it was three feet away from He Youliang, it came to an abrupt stop, unable to advance any further! With the path ahead blocked, Gu Mingzhou did notunch a useless attack. Instead, he stopped and looked at the sky, staring at the two ck lights that He Youliang had thrown. "I almost forgot that you have three array gs!" if Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao wanted to kill He Youliang, it would undoubtedly be as difficult as ascending the heavens. It was difficult to break the barrier of the array gs. "Hahaha!" He Youliang couldn''t help butugh out loud. "You want to kill me? When Ind Master Shangguan and the otherse, I''ll skin you alive!" He Youliang''s hatred for Gu Mingzhou increased. "I respected you as a man and was prepared topete with you. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish the opportunity." After a moment of silence, Jing Wudao looked at He Youliang expressionlessly and said indifferently. "You''re talking big! As long as the barrier can hold out for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, you''ll be the ones to die!" He Youliang said in disdain. "Who told you I''m going to break the barrier? The barrier may not be able to stop me from killing you!" to Jing Wudao, He Youliang''s disdain was more like a joke. The expressionless Jing Wudao''s lips curled up slightly. "Kill!" It was like a continuous drumbeat that spread in all directions. He Youliang, who was just about to sneer, looked down at his feet in a panic. He did not know what he had discovered, but his face was instantly filled with horror. He was about to fly out of the barrier. A muffled sound came from the ground, and it broke out of the ground instantly! The golden light suddenly shot out! The sword gleam exuded a heavy aura. Then, as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting, it broke out from the ground under He Youliang''s feet, causing the entire ind to tremble. It sounded like a dragon''s roar! The sound came from far away, but it disappeared quietly when it was close to the ear, like a real illusion. The yellow sand Golden Dragon swallowed He Youliang who was in mid-air! He didn''t even have time to say a word before he was swallowed by the Dragon. As the yellow sand receded, only He Youliang, who was in tattered clothes and had his eyes tightly shut, was left lying motionless on the ground. He Youliang seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. His face was pale and bloodless, and he was on the verge of death. The three array gs that formed the barrier also lost their support at this moment, and the light waves receded and fell from the sky. Jing Wudao had forcefully raised his hand to grab the array g when it fell! The falling array g was pulled toward Jing Wudao, and he grabbed it. "Pfft!" Jing Wudao spat out a mouthful of blood. "Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou quickly stepped forward and reached out to support Jing Wudao. "It''s just that my soul was injured." Zhao Qiankun exined. Sighing, Zhao Qiankun tapped Jing Wudao''s forehead with his finger. A crisp and soft sound rang out, forming ripples. Chapter 352 What Is In The Heart "With our current strength, we can''t break the enchantment within an incense stick time. We can''t let him escape, can we?" Jing Wudao, who was originally weak, immediately recovered a little, and his aura stabilized. "You''ve suffered great loss to subdue the enemy. The n after this..." Before Zhao Qiankun could finish his sentence, he shook his head. "Are you confident in devouring He Youliang''s cultivation now?" Zhao Qiankun said as he patted Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder with his right hand. Gu Mingzhou didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he turned to look at the weak Jing Wudao. From the conversation between Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao, Gu Mingzhou could roughly make out the situation. The reason Jing Wudao was so weak was obviously that he had used a powerful spell technique just now. Gu Mingzhou walked towards He Youliang. Without the obstruction by the array gs and barriers, Gu Mingzhou walked leisurely and quickly reached He Youliang''s side. He only looked at He Youliang, whose eyes were tightly shut and who was barely breathing, and he actually felt some pity in his heart. Does he really have to do it that way? He Youliang was someone Jing Wudao had risked his life to stay behind, so how could Gu Mingzhou let Jing Wudao down? He looked at the unconscious He Youliang at his feet, his eyes no longer filled with pity. He began to circte the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, and his Dantian shook. A strange aura suddenly attacked his heart, and he could not help but freeze. Gu Mingzhou looked at He Youliang in disbelief, but his heart was in turmoil! The Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique left behind by the Qing Emperor seemed to be a top-notch spell technique in the world. He could increase his cultivation by forcefully devouring other people''s cultivation. What was the difference between him and those brutal monster cultivators who swallowed weak monster beasts by force? What was the difference between killing and absorbing the blood of living beings to improve one''s cultivation? Not to mention those who had been devoured! "What are you still dawdling for? We don''t have much time. If Shangguan Fei gets here, we''ll all be finished!" Seeing Gu Mingzhou''s hesitation, Zhao Qiankun''s face immediately showed anger. "Is there no other way?" Gu Mingzhou shook his head and said," "You need to possess great power to save innocent lives!" Zhao Qiankun did not wait for Gu Mingzhou to finish and interrupted him. "Strength doesn''t differentiate between good and evil. These people who devour cultivation are all evil. Why should you feel guilty?" Jing Wudao also shouted anxiously. "How much blood have you shed on the path of cultivation? Now that the situation is so urgent, you want to retreat?" Zhao Qiankun seemed to have beenpletely enraged by Gu Mingzhou as he shouted at him. "I can still kill him! At the very least, there''s still a possibility of him reincarnating, but if he''s devoured, he''ll truly die, his Dao will be destroyed, and his soul will be scattered!" Gu Mingzhou retorted. Even though Zhao Qiankun waspletely enraged, he still refused. "Wu Ji patriarch''s soul was devoured by me when I used the Heavenly Devouring Technique?" Gu Mingzhou slowly raised his head and looked straight at Zhao Qiankun. His voice could not help but turn cold. The voice was cold, sharp, and bitter. He did not me Zhao Qiankun. More than anything else, he was grateful. He also knew that Zhao Qiankun chose to hide the truth to prevent him from getting emotional. Even though Zhao Qiankun had concealed his true strength, he could still sense it. In fact, Gu Mingzhou was well aware of Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao''s motive for doing this. He had to do his best to improve his cultivation. What Gu Mingzhou was doing now was no longer his own business. Just as Zhao Qiankun had said, on the path of cultivation, killing had be amon urrence. Bloodshed and death weremonce. Although he wasn''t an evil person, he wasn''t a merciful person either. He had been exposed to the cruelty of cultivation, so he naturally did not pity Wu Ji patriarch. Thus, he had chosen to devour it after Zhao Qiankun''s persuasion. Even if he had a grudge against this cultivation method, he could still reluctantly ept it. However, Gu Mingzhou did not expect that when he was devouring Wu Ji patriarch, a strange aura entered his body, making him feel ufortable. Although he had guessed a certain possibility. However, he wasn''t sure, so he decided to ask Zhao Qiankun about itter. Unfortunately, in his joy, there were still many things to do, so he naturally forgot about that matter. When he was preparing to use the Heavenly Devouring Technique on the severely injured He Youliang, he suddenly felt that aura again. Not only did he instantly recall the aura of Wu Ji patriarch, but it also allowed Gu Mingzhou to verify his original guess. That strange aura was the aura of the dissipating soul! Whose soul was dissipating? Of course, it was not Gu Mingzhou. The answer was undoubtedly Wu Ji patriarch and He Youliang! When the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique devoured the cultivation base of others, it was also devouring the soul of the other party! Gu Mingzhou did not mind killing people. Cultivation was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, a world of ughter. However, he did mind this kind of behavior, which would even destroy the soul after killing. That was undoubtedly a cruel method. It was equivalent to directly wiping away all traces of their existence and disappearing from the world forever! He couldn''t ept it and was disgusted. Moreover, he could clearly feel that the dissipated soul was gradually merging into his own soul. He even had an illusion that Wu Ji patriarch''s soul was staring at him with hatred somewhere in his body. Gu Mingzhou''s words obviously left Zhao Qiankun speechless and at a loss for words. "Do you know what I''m thinking?" "Have you asked me if I was willing or not?" Zhao Qiankun was in a daze as he reminisced about the past. "Sigh, do as you wish!" The furious Zhao Qiankun looked at Gu Mingzhou''s twisted expression and said bitterly. Before he could finish his words, Zhao Qiankun''s floating body gradually faded away. In the face of Gu Mingzhou''s firm attitude, Zhao Qiankun obviously chose to give in. Gu Mingzhou was at a loss. He missed his poor life when he was young. Unfortunately, he could only recall the past. "I should have supported you unconditionally no matter what choice you made, but you were wrong this time." Jing Wudao''s steps were still a little unsteady, and there was disappointment on his face. "But..." Gu Mingzhou did not know how to continue. "When devouring other people''s cultivation, it''s a little cruel and terrifying to devour their souls as well. However, there''s no such thing as reincarnation in this world. Even the Qing Emperor couldn''t avoid death, let alone us?" Jing Wudao slowly turned his head and looked at Gu Mingzhou again. Gu Mingzhou had not said a word from the beginning to the end. However, as Jing Wudao spoke, his head drooped even lower, almost touching the ground. How could he not know how Zhao Qiankun treated Gu Mingzhou? However, when he found out that the Heavenly Devouring Technique could even devour souls, he felt an inexplicable anger that directly affected his emotions. Coupled with Zhao Qiankun''s aggressive attitude, he was able to vent his emotions. But now, he suddenly felt regret. He began to regret his words and actions just now, and he was inexplicably angry. Gu Mingzhou raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face. He forced out a smile and looked at Jing Wudao as if he had made a decision. He suddenly snatched away three array gs and pointed them at Jing Wudao''s forehead without waiting for him to speak. "Collect!" A light shout came from Gu Mingzhou. Jing Wudao''s body turned red and quickly entered Gu Mingzhou''s body. "There are some things I have to do myself!" Gu Mingzhou said lightly. He looked back at He Youliang on the ground, his fists clenched, and his tear-streaked face gradually turned cold. Chapter 353 Green Spirit Nether Hedgehog The battle in the old temple was still in full swing. As the beasts roared, Shangguan Fei''s face grew uglier and uglier. He had never thought that these seemingly unintelligent magical beasts would be more and more courageous the more they fought and were so difficult to deal with. Even the sharp sword in Shangguan Fei''s hand and the ws of the five-wed Golden Dragon were extremely sharp. Not only could they cut through iron as if it were mud, but they could also destroy mountain rocks. But now, he could only leave wounds on the demonic beasts'' bodies. He couldn''t even hurt the demonic beasts'' core, let alone kill them. Except for the few demonic beasts that had been seriously injured by Shangguan Fei''s sharp sword at the beginning, the other demonic beasts were still able to move despite being badly injured. They were still very aggressive and dangerous. Moreover, after a long battle, not only did these magical beasts not lose their fighting spirit, but they also became more courageous and ferocious. For a time, Shangguan Fei and Liu Youcheng could only retreat and defend, unable to attack. About five minutes had passed. With He Youliang''s speed, he was probably already engaged in a fight with Gu Mingzhou. It was even possible that he had already defeated Gu Mingzhou and was ready to take the Qing Emperor''s inheritance. The usuallyposed Shangguan Fei became a little flustered and became even angrier at He Youliang''s behavior just now. The reason why Shangguan Fei and Liu Youcheng were trapped here and He Youliang could escape wasrgely due to the nineher poisonous hedgehog. Previously, the nineher poisonous hedgehog had said that it would be dealt with quickly. However, it had been so long since then, and it had still not returned. It was obvious that it had not been dealt with. This made Shangguan Fei even angrier, and he even regretted agreeing to the request. After flicking away a ferocious-looking magical beast, Shangguan Fei did not wait for the other magical beasts to pounce on him. He immediately leaped andnded directly behind Liu Youcheng, who was meandering a hundred meters behind him. Liu Youcheng sensed something and immediately let out an angry roar, his Dragon breath spewing out. The Dragon''s tail alone swept across and instantly swept away all the magical beasts that were chasing Shangguan Fei. "Brother Liu, can we force our way out?" Standing on the five-wed Golden Dragon''s long body, Shangguan Fei looked at the surrounding demonic beasts that were eyeing them covetously. He obviously did not want to continue to be entangled with them, so he directly transmitted his voice to Liu Youcheng. "It''s worth a try," The five-wed Golden Dragon''s bloody mouth opened slightly as he swung his Dragon Tail to fight against the magical beasts. "Don''t worry and just do it. If we drag this on for too long, I''m worried that the legacy will end up in He Youliang''s hands. If he takes the legacy away, it''ll be extremely disadvantageous to us." Shangguan Fei said worriedly as he stood with his sword in hand, vigntly staring at the surrounding demonic beasts. "Big Brother, is there no other way besides the Qing Emperor''s inheritance?" Liu Youcheng''s voice became somewhat old. He also called Shangguan Fei "Big Vrother." If Gu Mingzhou was here, he would definitely be shocked when he heard this voice. Because this voice was very familiar to Gu Mingzhou! And Liu Youcheng even addressed Shangguan Fei as big brother! It was a pity that Gu Mingzhou had just made his decision and did not have the time to care about these things. "Don''t you know what''s going on? If He Youliang and the others were to find out your identity, would you still be able to live?" Shangguan Fei''s face suddenly changed and he quickly looked around. He was only relieved when he saw no one else around. "So what if they know? They''re going to die sooner orter anyway. If I obtain the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, they''ll all be my stepping stones. When I return to the outside world, won''t they still die?" Liu Youcheng didn''t seem to mind and said indifferently. "Are you sure that person has alreadye out?" Shangguan Fei''s nervous expression gradually rxed and he said in a deep voice, "I have a contract with Master. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let you work with that nineher poisonous hedgehog. No matter how powerful he is now, Master can kill him with a raise of his hand!" the five-wed Golden Dragon continued. "You''ve always been so arrogant. It''s definitely got something to do with your temper!" Shangguan Fei said, shaking his head slightly. "I really didn''t expect Liu Youcheng to be Shangguan Fei''s Younger Brother. No wonder Ind Master Shangguan invited He Youliang and me toe and explore." The ck shadow instantlynded on the roof of the old temple''s courtyard gate and looked at Shangguan Fei and Liu Youcheng, who was surrounded by demonic beasts. It was the nineher poisonous hedgehog that had disappeared for a long time. Now, it had already changed. His body was no longer ck. Instead, green patterns appeared all over his body, like a color-changing zebra. The ferocious thorns were still in a dark state, and there were no blue patterns. However, at the tip of the thorns, there seemed to be an invisible me burning, emitting hot air, which made Shangguan Fei''s heart palpitate. "When did youe back?" Shangguan Fei''s expression changed slightly. He instantly stood up from the five-wed Golden Dragon, his right hand holding the long sword. He frowned and stared at the Dragon. He looked at the nineher poisonous hedgehog. No... It should be called the green spirither hedgehog now! "Ind Master Shangguan, don''t be nervous. So what if I know your rtionship? Since we''re allies, why would I reveal your secret?" The green spirither hedgehog smiled and said, "Squeak!" A sharp sound like grinding teeth came out of the mouth of the green spirither puppet and echoed in the ancient temple. The demonic beast that had been ferociously attacking Shangguan Fei and the five-wed Golden Dragon with eyes full of killing intent. When he heard this sharp voice, the killing intent in his eyes immediately dissipated, as if he had received an order that could not be disobeyed. He then retreated and stopped attacking Shangguan Fei and the five-wed Golden Dragon. The magical beasts that were already pouncing on the five-wed Golden Dragon also turned around at thest minute and changed their attack direction. "You can actually control these demonic beasts." Shangguan Fei''s face turned ugly and angry when he saw the changes. He stared at the green spirither hedgehog and said. "I only became the leader of these demonic beasts after eating the demonic leopard." The green spirither hedgehog seemed to know what Shangguan Fei was going to say and quickly exined. "We''re pressed for time. Let''s hurry and catch that kid." The green spirither hedgehog rose into the air again and flew toward the southwest. "Let''s go!" Shangguan Fei was originally on guard. "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape!" the green spirither hedgehog said indifferently. Shangguan Fei motioned for the five-wed Golden Dragon to follow. His conversation with Liu Youcheng just now involved that person''s existence. Did the green spiritherhedgehog hear it? This important question weighed on Shangguan Fei''s mind. But in the current situation, Shangguan Fei couldn''t ask, nor did he dare to. He could only stand on the five-wed Golden Dragon''s back and follow the green spirither hedgehog, flying toward the shore. However, as he gradually closed the distance between them, a hidden killing intent shed through his eyes. Two ck shadows shed through the forest at an extreme speed, as fast as light. They were the green spiritherhedgehog and the five-wed Golden Dragon that carried Shangguan Fei. After leaving the old temple, they all used their maximum speed. As they shuttled through the forest, not a single leaf touched their bodies, not even the sound of the wind could be heard. This was enough to show the degree of control they had over their own strength. It was the five-wed Golden Dragon that was known as a divine beast in the flying domain. It was evident that it was extremely powerful. It quickly caught up with the green spirither hedgehog and was about to surpass it. Chapter 354 A Thousand-Mile Pursuit Liu Youcheng seemed to have received a signal from Shangguan Fei, or perhaps for some other reason. He didn''t choose to overtake it immediately. Instead, he slowed down and kept close to the green spirither hedgehog. The green spirither hedgehog sensed it. However, it had already used all of its strength, yet it was still unable to shake off the five-wed Golden Dragon. Helpless, he could only bear with it. After all, the alliance was still there, so it wasn''t good to fall out. Otherwise, it was likely to have the opposite effect and even cause both sides to suffer. Of course, theher demon had other ns in mind, but only it knew the details. Thinking of the n, the green spirither hedgehog finally smiled. His smile was vicious and sinister. It didn''t notice the killing intent in Shangguan Fei''s eyes, who was standing on the back of the five-wed Golden Dragon. Shangguan Fei''s thin lips trembled imperceptibly, a sign of his divine sense. The target of the voice transmission was, of course, the five-wed Golden Dragon. It was obvious that while theher demon was thinking about the n, Shangguan Fei and Liu Youcheng were also having some kind of secret conversation. Both sides had their own ns as they quickly flew out of the forest. ... It was the only Ind in the boundless Qing Sea, which was ten thousand miles wide. The area of the ind where Qingshi Cty was located was not consideredrge. After all, in this world, other than the mutated sea beasts, there were only a few hundred magical beasts living, so there was not muchnd needed. The Qing Emperor, who was afraid of being entangled by karma, was not willing to kill them directly. However, he would definitely not leave them any living space either. Thend that existed in this world was extremely small. The green spirither hedgehog, which was running at full speed, took Shangguan Fei and the five-wed Golden Dragon and crossed the edge of the lush jungle in less than half an incense stick''s time. They were about to reach the coast of the ind. Gu Mingzhou was sitting cross-legged on a rock above the water with his eyes closed. He did not know that danger wasing! He didn''t know how long he had been sitting here, but the corner of his robe had been wet from the sshing tide, so his whole body was somewhat wet, revealing a bit of a sorry state. His face was pale and his eyes were tightly shut. The sshing water fell on his hair and soaked his robe, but he was unmoved. He sat quietly in the middle of the waves that were constantly beating on the beach. It was as if he had blended in with the surrounding night, which was very strange. There was day and night in this world, but there was no change between the sun and the moon. Only in the night sky, there would be some stars. Even with the starlight, the night sky was still very dark. Just like the ind''s coast now, it was gloomy, the sound of the tide was constant, and the sound of insects was gradually heard. It was very creepy. And it was in this terrifying environment that Gu Mingzhou, who had almost fused with the darkness, finally opened his tightly shut eyes slowly and let out a breath of turbid air. "I guessed right, they really came!" Gu Mingzhou''s long and narrow eyes shot out a sharp light as he muttered to himself. He quickly looked away and turned to look at the ck stick, which was stuck in the sand that was submerged by the sea. A ck spear that seemed to be dancing with mes shot out from his hand and instantly pierced into the center of the thorns. Bang! The ck stick that the long spear struck was instantly shattered. The long spear immediately changed its direction, and its power increased instead of decreasing, instantly stabbing toward another thorn! The unknown substance flew in all directions and fell into the surrounding tide, causing ripples. "Are you sure you want to do this?" The one who could not be seen and only heard was naturally Zhao Qiankun. Previously, Gu Mingzhou had a dispute with Zhao Qiankun over whether to cultivate the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique or not. He made a decision under Jing Wudao''s advice. Just as Zhao Qiankun had said, he had no choice but to give up his stubbornness and go against his will to do what he was unwilling to do. If he didn''t improve his cultivation with the help of the Heavenly Devouring Technique, he would be killed by Shangguan Fei and the others who coveted the Qing Emperor''s inheritance! Between life and death, he could only choose to live. Not only could he not die, but he also had to live well. If he wanted to leave this ce alive, he had to choose to cultivate the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique. This was the only way to quickly raise his cultivation and defeat his opponent! As Gu Mingzhou was devouring He Youliang, the green spirither hedgehog''s spikes suddenly shot out again. Fortunately, with his previous experience, he had made preparations in advance this time, which saved him from a disaster and allowed him to devour He Youliang''s cultivation safely. He Youliang, whose cultivation base had been devoured, died on the spot. His soul dispersed, leaving behind only his skin! With the second devouring, hepletely stabilized his newly built Dao Foundation and directly entered the peak of the mortal realm. He became a cultivator at the peak of the mortal realm, just like Shangguan Fei and the green spirither hedgehog. After making his decision, Gu Mingzhou''s confidence increased. He was ready to take the risk and carry out the n. He wanted to directly turn the dark into the light and use his strength to defeat the strong! Gu Mingzhou was prepared to stop hiding andunch a sneak attack to defeat them one by one. He was prepared to show himself and fight them openly with his sword and spear! In the past, Zhao Qiankun would have definitely stepped forward to stop such a crazy idea. It seemed that because of the previous argument, Zhao Qiankun did not stop Gu Mingzhou even though he did not agree with him. Gu Mingzhou had deliberately ced the thorns next to him in order to attract the green spirither hedgehog. It turned out that his spection was correct. Shangguan Fei and the others had indeed caught up. "It''s too time-consuming to catch and break through this ce sneakily. Since I''ve chosen the Heavenly Devouring Technique, I have to improve my cultivation level and leave this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, Xu Fengyu might be even stronger!" Gu Mingzhou said to Zhao Qiankun. "There are some things that I have to make clear to you in advance. If you were to deal with any one of them, there might be a possibility of winning, but the odds of one versus three..." Zhao Qiankun was silent for a long time before he spoke again. "It''s toote to regret it now!" two ck shadows flew out of the forest. The ck shadow looked strange in the dark night, as it shuttled through the void. They were the green spirither hedgehog and Liu Youcheng, who had revealed his true form as a five-wed Golden Dragon. Gu Mingzhou did not look at the two of them. He looked directly at the figure on the five-wed Golden dragon''s back. It was Shangguan Fei! The Dragon and the Phoenix were the top divine beasts in the world and were even known as the leaders of all beasts. One could imagine how arrogant they were. Even in the billions of years of history, there were very few cultivators who could tame Dragons and Phoenixes and control them. How could Gu Mingzhou not be surprised that Shangguan Fei, a cultivator at the peak of the mortal realm, could be carried by a five-wed Golden Dragon? Even if Liu Youcheng had a close rtionship with Shangguan Fei... However, the noble five-wed Golden Dragon would not allow a human to stand on his back and use him as a means of transportation, right? Dragons had their own pride. Even if they didn''t hate other living beings, especially humans who took over the world, they would still hold contempt and disdain for them. This point could be seen in Liu Youcheng''s silent personality. He wasn''t slow-witted or inarticte. He was disdainful, or rather, he was toozy to care about others. It was uncertain whether Liu Youcheng''s cultivation had reached the peak of the mortal realm, but the divine beasts had a unique advantage. Even the divine Dragon of the mortal realm couldpete with cultivators at the peak of the mortal realm. Chapter 355 Human And Demon Gu Mingzhou could not help but raise his guard against Shangguan Fei. Shangguan Fei''s strength could not be underestimated since he could make a true Dragon yield. He didn''t know what had happened in the old temple. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thought this way. What one says casually is taken seriously by another. In the quiet night, the slight movement was covered by the sound of the tide. Zhao Qiankun also noticed the green spirither hedgehog, the five-wed Golden Dragon, and Shangguan Fei. He knew that it was toote to stop him now, not to mention that Zhao Qiankun had not done anything to stop him from the beginning. The green spirither hedgehog was very fast. It seemed to have determined Gu Mingzhou''s direction and did not stop at all. He didn''t even say a word and attacked. The green spirither hedgehog''s spikes stood upside down and shot out as fast as lightning, covering the sky. Gu Mingzhou didn''t expect the green spirither hedgehog to be so decisive. It attacked without even saying a word. It was very powerful. If it was a few hours ago, he would not have been able to withstand the green spirither hedgehog''s attack and would have been injured. However, Gu Mingzhou was no longer as weak as before after devouring Wu Ji patriarch''s and He Youliang''s cultivation. He was still a little afraid of the sharp thorns, but he was not helpless. Gu Mingzhou clenched his fists. His spiritual energy surged, and a long spear appeared out of thin air! He also did not hesitate. Looking at the overwhelming rain of spikes, he quickly stabbed out! The long spear emitted a bright light, and thousands of spear shadows followed, madly piercing the sky full of thorns. Bang! Bang! Bang! The shadow of the spear and the thorn collided in the night sky and exploded. The light was like fireworks, dazzling and wonderful. In the first exchange, the thorns that the green spirither gang relied on were blocked by Gu Mingzhou''s spear. They were evenly matched, which showed how powerful Gu Mingzhou was now. The green spirither hedgehog didn''t back down at all. Its attack was still fierce and didn''t stop at all. In the midst of the fireworks-like collision, it instantly closed in on Gu Mingzhou. The five-wed Golden Dragon followed closely behind the green spirither Mantis and attacked together with it. However, Gu Mingzhou was already prepared. When he used his spear technique to block the thorns, he paid attention to his opponent. The spear was sharp, and it pierced toward the green spirither hedgehog like a shooting star in the dark. Before the long spear could reach him, the green spirither hedgehog had already changed his direction. Its four strong limbs moved in the void as if it was walking on t ground, and it was unusually agile. The rapidly changing body turned and dodged directly. The green spirither hedgehog did not continue to attack Gu Mingzhou. Instead, it flew back. Gu Mingzhou could not help but look puzzled. The green spirither hedgehog attacked without hesitation. It was decisive and powerful as if it wanted to kill him directly. When it really approached, it inexplicably flew back, as if it had been thrown by Gu Mingzhou''s spear. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to think about the reason, the five-wed Golden Dragon had already attacked. It was obvious that the green spirither hedgehog did not inform the five-wed Golden Dragon of its sudden change. This also allowed the five-wed Golden Dragon to turn from a support to a main attacker. Faced with Gu Mingzhou''s long spear, it had no time to dodge and crashed into it. A muffled sound rang out in the night sky. When the five-wed Golden Dragon attacked, it was about to attack Gu Mingzhou. The green spirither hedgehog''s sudden departure surprised it, but it also reached out its dragon ws to block the spear. Gu Mingzhou''s spear, which was filled with all his spiritual energy, did not cause much damage to it. On the contrary, he was the one who was sent flying by the five-wed Golden dragon''s ferocious w attack. He fell directly into the tide, causing countless sshes. Fortunately, the water was only waist-deep and did not cause any damage to Gu Mingzhou. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to emerge from the tide, a dragon''s roar rang out, and a figure instantly attacked with a cold glint! The three-foot-long sword glinted coldly under the Starlight, revealing its ferocity. It was as if it was going to cut through the void as it suddenly shed down at Gu Mingzhou''s head. The sword''s momentum was like a rainbow, like a light in the darkness, Swift and fierce. Gu Mingzhou quickly pulled out his gun and directly lifted it up! ng! A crisp sound of collision rang out. At the critical moment, the long spear blocked the sharp sword light at the right time. Although the long spear shook off the sudden and fierce sword light, the huge power carried by the long sword passed through the body of the spear and was transmitted to Gu Mingzhou. Buzzzzz! The body of the spear trembled violently. Gu Mingzhou felt a pain in the web between his thumb and forefinger as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his body. It caused his body, which had just regained its bnce in the tide, to stagger back again and almost fall into the water. "Shangguan Fei!" Gu Mingzhou, who had regained his bnce, frowned and stared at the figure who had also been thrown into the air. He knew that the five-wed Golden Dragon was Liu Youcheng''s true form. But Gu Mingzhou had to be wary of Shangguan Fei, who was standing on the back of the five-wed Golden Dragon. After all, this Ind Master Shangguan Fei had a long reputation, and his cultivation had long reached the peak of the mortal realm. "I really didn''t expect that Ind Master Shangguan would collude with demonic beasts! Aren''t you afraid of being hunted down and cursed by the world?" Gu Mingzhou looked at Shangguan Fei, who was in the air and said disdainfully. In fact, when Shangguan Fei had attacked him in the cave of inheritance, Gu Mingzhou knew that they had made some kind of agreement with the green spirither hedgehog. However, Gu Mingzhou had previously thought that it was an inheritance. Shangguan Fei and the others were forced to call a truce with the green spirither hedgehog and enter the cave together to fight for the inheritance of the Qing Emperor. But now, it was clear that the truce was not temporary. This naturally made Gu Mingzhou very angry. The green spirither hedgehog was a demon. The demon race represented the natural demons, mainly demonic beasts. They were bloodthirsty, loved to kill, and liked to attack. They had always wanted to annihte the other races and rule the universe. Such a race was undoubtedly themon enemy of all living beings. Especially the biggest ruling race in the world, the number one enemy of humankind. It could be said that the rtionship between the human race and the demon race was simply like fire and water. After all, the human race was currently the publicly acknowledged ruler. They were very powerful, so they naturally became a thorn in the eyes of the demon race. And only when the human race declined would the demon race have a chance of realizing their crazy ideas. As a result, the demons would almost oftenunch attacks on the human race and carry out massacres. The demons'' actions naturally drew the enmity of the human race. Thus, the battle between the two sides began. The enmity between humans and demons was almost irreconcble. Between them, it would definitely be a life-or-death situation. The godfiends of the Sacred Soul Ind weren''t real godfiends. They were just a branch of the human race. Shangguan Fei was a powerful human, but he had actually formed an alliance with the demon race. Naturally, Gu Mingzhou''s anger rose. In case, in the end, the green spirither hedgehog obtained the inheritance of the Qing Emperor. It was very likely that it would take all the demonic beasts on this Ind to the outside world. At that time, it would be a disaster for the people in the Central ins and the outer regions. How could Gu Mingzhou not be angry? He was angry at Shangguan Fei''sck of ambition and the misfortune of the individual cultivators. "What do you know? After I obtained the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, what''s the harm in cooperating with the demon race? Besides, it''s those powerful existences who are the enemies of the demonic beasts. What does that have to do with me?" In the face of Gu Mingzhou''s usation, Shangguan Fei''s face showed disdain. Chapter 356 Sowing Discord Gu Mingzhou looked at Shangguan Fei in disbelief. He could not understand why Shangguan Fei would say this. But Shangguan Fei''s words made sense. The matter between the human and the demon happened in the heaven realm. The main battlefield also took ce in the heaven realm, and it did not have much to do with the other realms. If it wasn''t for the human race''s powerful cultivator in the heaven realm resisting the brutal demon race, would the various realms still be so stable now? In times of peace, many people would think that conflicts were other people''s business and had nothing to do with them. It was obvious that Shangguan Fei was thinking this way. "As long as I kill you, no one will know that I''m working with the demon race!" Shangguan Fei seemed to be extremely happy. "That toad and the long worm have long died in the hands of this brat." A ck shadow gradually emerged from the dark night. It was the green spirither hedgehog that had suddenly left! Gu Mingzhou''s gaze on the green spirither hedgehog became fearful. The connection between the two thorns hidden in Wu Ji patriarch and He Youliang''s bodies and the green spirither hedgehog was not as simple as Gu Mingzhou had thought. "How did you know?" Shangguan Fei looked at the green spirither hedgehog with dissatisfaction and asked softly. Shangguan Fei was very dissatisfied with the green spirither hedgehog''s sudden dodge which forced the five-wed Golden dragon to attack. "Ind Master Shangguan, you don''t need to worry about this. I''m sure that the disgusting toad and the long worm are dead." The green spirither hedgehog did not answer Shangguan Fei''s question but said with absolute certainty. "You''ve already lied to us once!" It was not Shangguan Fei who spoke, but the five-wed Golden Dragon. Liu Youcheng''s hundred-meter-long body wriggled in the dark, and his bell-like eyes seemed to be spewing fire as he stared at the green spirither hedgehog and scolded it in a cold voice. Compared to Shangguan Fei, Liu Youcheng''s temper was obviously much worse. He didn''t show any mercy to the green spirither hedgehog. It was as if Liu Youcheng would immediately attack the green spirither hedgehog if he didn''t like the exnation. In the face of Liu youcheng''s strength, the green spirither hedgehog did not show the slightest fear. Instead, it showed an indifferent attitude and directly ignored Liu Youcheng, focusing its eyes on Shangguan Fei. "Shangguan Ind Master, do you need me to exin?" The green spirither hedgehog looked at Shangguan Fei with great interest and asked in a low voice. He directly pushed the problem to Shangguan Fei, as if he knew the reason for his sudden departure. "You should exin. Although I''ve sensed it, I''m not sure." Shangguan Fei said. "I didn''t expect that Ind Master Shangguan didn''t trust me," the green spirither hedgehog shook his head sadly and sighed. The green spirither hedgehog turned its head to look at Gu Mingzhou. Under its protruding nose, a strange smile appeared. It bent its back slightly, and the dense thorns on its back suddenly stood up one by one. A faint blue light spread out with the green spirither hedgehog as the center. With a whooshing sound, countless thorns broke out of the ground within a hundred miles of the green spirither hedgehog! In just a few breaths, except for the ten-mile radius where Gu Mingzhou, Shangguan Fei, Liu Youcheng, and the green spirither hedgehog were, the entire area up to a hundred-mile radius was densely covered with thorns. It was like a courtyard fence, directly surrounding a hundred-mile radius. The densely packed thorns covered the sky and formed one with the surrounding thorns. They were like a vast bowl that had been turned upside down and more like a prison! Not all of the spikes were upright, but most of them were hanging in the air. Only some of the spikes in the sky were upright. Regardless of whether the thorns were vertical or horizontal, their sharp tips were all pointed at Gu Mingzhou and the others. What Gu Mingzhou was puzzled about was that the thorns that appeared in a hundred-mile radius were different from the ones he had seen before. Blue patterns appeared on the thorns, adding a bit of strangeness to the originally ferocious and terrifying thorns. The surface was also emitting a thinyer of mes, as if the entire area within a hundred miles was surrounded by these mes, burning. In the dark of the night, if not for the flickering light, one might not be able to notice it. It was very strange. The feeling that this me gave Gu Mingzhou was not that of scorching heat. Instead, it was bone-piercingly cold, and it could prate one''s heart. He could not help but shiver. If it was daytime and someone was looking over from a hundred miles away, they would definitely find that this ce seemed to be a huge circle burning with ck mes! The change seemed slow, but in reality, it only took a few breaths. As soon as the green spirither hedgehog finished speaking, dense thorns had already appeared around it, forming an encirclement. Even Shangguan Fei, who had been mentally prepared, could not help but frown and look at the green spirither hedgehog with more vignce. "What are you trying to do by releasing so many thorns?" In the end, Shangguan Fei was only vignt and did not express his opinion. On the contrary, Liu Youcheng was even more temperamental as he asked. Liu Youcheng''s hundred-meter-long Dragon body was about to pounce on the green spirither hedgehog. The appearance of the thorns didn''t affect where they were, but only ten miles away. But it had appeared too suddenly, and thergest of them all, Liu Youcheng, was immediately rmed, his hundred-meter-long Dragon body almost shrinking into a ball. "Please calm down for now." Shangguan Fei reached out to stop him. Liu Youcheng obeyed Shangguan Fei''s every word. However, the anger in his eyes didn''t die down. He looked at the green spirither hedgehog with even more dissatisfaction. The green spirither hedgehog did not seem to care. It nodded slightly at Shangguan Fei and then turned its eyes to Gu Mingzhou. "Every thorn in my poisonous hedgehog formation contains ice mes that can burn everything and the void. Even an instant talisman can''t pass through it!" The green spirither hedgehog said in a gloomy tone. "The array formation is indeed shocking to me, and it''s true that I can''t break out. But I''m very confused. I wonder if Ind Master Shangguancan break it?" Of course, Gu Mingzhou was not simply asking Shangguan Fei. In fact, he was warning them that after he was defeated and captured, the green spirither hedgehog might attack them. It was very difficult for Shangguan Fei to break through the dense thorns around it. "What do you mean by that?" the green spirither hedgehog said coldly. Shangguan Fei had lived for hundreds of years. How could he not understand? "You''re underestimating me, Shangguan Fei, by saying that it''s simple. Since we''ve chosen to cooperate, why should we worry about the future?" Shangguan Fei didn''t forget to nod at the green spirither hedgehog to express his goodwill. "Ind Master Shangguan and I are allies. How can we kill each other? ept your death!" the green spirither hedgehog understood what Shangguan Fei meant and said with a smile. The green spirither hedgehog didn''t give Gu Mingzhou a chance to speak at all. It covered a distance of 100 meters in an instant and suddenly pounced at Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou quickly turned his spear around and stabbed the green spirither hedgehog. The green spirither hedgehog didn''t dodge. It faced the spear head-on and its spikes hit the spear! There was a sharp collision sound. The long spear and the thorn collided and separated. Gu Mingzhou immediately staggered back. The green spirither hedgehog did not give Gu Mingzhou any chance. Its back shook slightly, and several more spikes shot out. Gu Mingzhou did not have time to stand still and quickly swept his spear. After shaking off a few thorns, he retreated without hesitation, distancing himself from the green spirither hedgehog. Chapter 357 The Current Plan The green spirither hedgehog''s spikes were so fast and sharp that they could be shot out in an instant. It was very disadvantageous for Gu Mingzhou to be too close. Green spiritherworld followed suit and caught up with him. The thorns on its back shot out endlessly. The thorns were like poisonous dragons as they attacked Gu Mingzhou. With no room to retreat, they could only fight. Countless spiritual energy gushed out, and the spear in his hand trembled to meet the iing thorns. The sharp spear''s radiance instantly collided with the thorns. This time, Gu Mingzhou turned from defense to attack. The direction of his long spear was no longer just to shake off the thorns, but to directly Pierce them. Bang! Wherever the spear went, the thorns would shatter and explode in the air, turning into a fine powder and falling into the sea. Gu Mingzhou did not stop at all. He waved the spear in his hands and stabbed the green spirither hedgehog in front of him. The mes grew stronger and the spear shadows stacked up! Hundreds of spear shadows pierced through the air toward the green spirither hedgehog. The momentum seemed to tear the void apart, and the world changed colors. The green spirither hedgehog didn''t dare to continue its attack. The spikes on its back shot out again to meet the spear shadow. Hundreds of thorns were crushed into powder. The spear shadow broke through the thorns and continued to stab toward the green spirither hedgehog through the dust. The green spirither hedgehog wanted to retreat, so why would it try to block the spear shadows? When he shook out the thorns, he had already retreated. When the spear shattered the thorns, he had already retreated a hundred meters. Gu Mingzhou didn''t take advantage of the situation to attack. He just hovered in the air and stared at the green spirither hedgehog beside Shangguan Fei with a frown. After the fight just now, Gu Mingzhou didn''t feel that the green spirither hedgehog was very strong. This was very abnormal, even strange. Even though he had strengthened his spiritual energy through continuous devouring and re-established his Dao Foundation. However, it was impossible for him to defeat the green spirither hedgehog so easily. In the exchange just now, it seemed that if Gu Mingzhou wanted to, the green spirither hedgehog would definitely die. He couldn''t help but raise his guard. Gu Mingzhou stood with his spear in hand. "Ind Master Shangguan, because setting up the formation earlier consumed my demonic power, I''m not his match now. Please help!" the green spirither hedgehog seemed to be very weak as if its demonic power was not enough. "It''s fine. Leave Gu Mingzhou to me!" The three-foot-long sword in Shangguan Fei''s hand overflowed with spiritual energy. His robe fluttered in the wind, making him look like a celestial Lord. The sword light lit up the dark sky! It directly flew past the green spirither hedgehog and headed towards Gu Mingzhou. The moment Shangguan Fei and the green spirither hedgehog brushed past each other, the weak green spirither hedgehog suddenly shed with a fierce light! "Be careful!" the Dragon''s roar reverberated through the air. Shangguan Fei cursed in his heart, but it was toote to dodge. Three pitch-ck thorns, flickering with ck mes, shot out in an instant! Almost as soon as Shangguan Fei came to his senses, it had already approached and pierced through his chest. Blood spurted out, which was particrly eye-catching in the light of the sword. Blood sttered everywhere! The sword lights were still dancing in the void, like the bright moon in the dark night, illuminating the vast sea and the waves. Three ten-foot-long thorns pierced through Shangguan Fei''s body. Bright red blood was flowing down the tip of the thorns, dripping from the void and into the sea. "Big Brother!" A sorrowful cry came out of Liu Youcheng''s mouth. When the green spirither hedgehog sneaked an attack, he noticed something was wrong, but Shangguan Fei had been hit before he could arrive. "Go to hell!" Shangguan Fei recovered from his shock, and the expression on his face immediately changed from shock to anger. Countless spiritual energy surged out of Shangguan Fei''s body like a huge wave. The three-foot sword in his hand suddenly shed down at the green spirither hedgehog! It burst forth with endless light. Shangguan Fei was so powerful that even though he was attacked by the green spirither hedgehog, he was still able to burst out with great power. The seemingly weak green spirither hedgehog didn''t stop at all after shooting out its thorns. His body shot forward like an arrow, and within two breaths, he had already retreated more than a thousand meters away. The sword light was as bright as the sun fell and hit where the green spirither hedgehog had been. The sea split and a crack as thick as an arm snaked out from the tide to the shore. "You''re ruthless enough!" Shangguan Fei said through gritted teeth as he looked at the green spirither hedgehog a thousand meters away as if all his vitality had been sucked out. The thorn that had pierced through Shangguan Fei''s chest had almost taken his life. Before he could finish his words, he was already swaying and falling from the sky. "Big Brother!" The five-wed Golden Dragon, Liu Youcheng, arrived. His hundred-meter-long Dragon body suddenly coiled in the void and directly lifted the falling Shangguan Fei. Shangguan Fei, who hadnded on the Dragon''s body, looked even more dispirited. His sword fell out of his hand and into the tide, sshing up waves. "Let''s go!" Shangguan Fei became more and more dispirited as if saying these words had exhausted thest of his life. Three balls of ck mes burned on Shangguan Fei''s chest and spread quickly. In an instant, the ck light enveloped Shangguan Fei. In the end, they turned into ashes and drifted into the night with the sea breeze. A proud son of heaven was annihted just like that! "Big Brother!" A roar suddenly came from Liu Youcheng''s mouth. All of this happened too quickly. It had only been a few seconds since the green spirither hedgehog''s sneak attack and Shangguan Fei''s death, but the battlefield had changed dramatically. Everything was a conspiracy! It was a trap that had been set up for Shangguan Fei! The green spirither hedgehog had never thought of killing Gu Mingzhou. Or rather, its target was Shangguan Fei. Perhaps it was because Shangguan Fei was too powerful that the green spirither beast was always afraid of him. Dozens of thorns shot out, even more swift and violent. Gu Mingzhou knew that this was a real opportunity to attack. He shook his long spear and thrust it out to meet the whizzing thorns. The me on the spear suddenly grew stronger, and dozens of ck spear shadows shot out, instantly hitting the thorns. ng! ng! ng! After destroying the thorn with one strike, Gu Mingzhou did not stop and continued to execute the spear technique. Whoosh! The huge spear shadow cut through the dark sky andnded in front of the green spirither puppet! It was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day! The shadow of the spear formed a red mushroom cloud that slowly rose in the dark night. A force so huge that it seemed to be able to directly destroy a mountain suddenly hit the spear and was quickly transmitted to Gu Mingzhou. Bang! Gu Mingzhou flew backward like a broken zither and fell into the surging sea. He was still no match for the Demon King, green spirither hedgehog, and was defeated instantly! The green spirither hedgehog''s round eyes shot out a dark blue light as it looked at the ce where Gu Mingzhou had fallen. It thought that its sneak attack just now could not kill Gu Mingzhou. At this moment, a Dragon''s roar suddenly rang out, soaring straight into the nine heavens and prating the entire universe! The chant contained a special mystery. It was deafening at first, crisp and clear, and pleasant at the end. It made people''s minds shake and feelfortable all over! There were too manyplicated emotions in the extremely pure Dragon roar. It was as pressing as the dark clouds. A towering killing intent that could not be exhausted surged out and filled the void! "Die!" the five-wed Golden Dragon that was a hundred meters long roared as it approached. Its 100-meter-long body was like a golden light in the dark sky as it crashed toward the green spirither hedgehog. Chapter 358 The Dragon Soul ? The expression of the green spirither hedgehog, who was about to take advantage of its victory and pursue Gu Mingzhou, changed. It had to give up the idea of chasing Gu Mingzhou for the time being. It turned around, bent its back slightly, and suddenly flicked, shooting out dozens of thorns! "Whoosh!" Countless thorns flew out, filling the sky like a rain of Spears, shooting toward Liu Youcheng. The Furious Liu Youcheng didn''t care about these sharp thorns at all. As it neared, the Dragon''s tail whipped out rapidly! Peng Peng Peng! The Dragon''s tail shed down like arge de, directly breaking the dozens of thorns at the waist. Liu Youcheng didn''t stop at all. His Dragon tail continued to swing, and his hundred-meter-long Dragon body sprang out again, directly charging at the green spirither hedgehog. "You''re looking for death!" the green spirither hedgehog let out an ear-piercing screech that resounded through theher sky. The green spirither hedgehog''s vigorous body sprang out, just in time to avoid Liu Youcheng''s fierce pounce, and directly floated above Liu Youcheng''s head. The green spirither hedgehog descended from the sky, its four ws shing with cold light. It suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Youcheng''s back. The sound of sharp nails rubbing against Dragon scales was heard. It was sharp and ear-piercing, making one''s scalp itch. The green spirither hedgehog''s sharp ws shattered its Dragon scales. Golden blood oozed out, emitting a faint fragrance. Liu Youcheng felt pain and let out a Dragon roar. The hundred-meter-long body shook and threw the green spirither hedgehog away. The green spirither hedgehog didn''t care about being thrown nearly a hundred meters away. Instead, it stared at Liu Youcheng''s broken Dragon scale, and its round eyes revealed a strange light, as if it had discovered something. "Dragon Soul? No wonder you''re so weak, you''re just a turtledove upying a magpie''s nest and only fused with a Dragon Soul!" the green spirither hedgehog didn''t continue to attack. It floated in the air and stared at Liu Youcheng''s hundred-meter-long Dragon body. It actually showed some fear and said, pretending to be calm, "Hmph, even if it''s a Dragon Soul, it''s enough to kill you!" Liu Youcheng''s voice had be somewhat weathered, very different from his previous dullness as if he had changed into a different person. The only thing that did not change was the coldness, killing intent, and anger in his voice! Shangguan Fei''s death was obviously uneptable to Liu Youcheng, and he was furious. Even if he had to make Liu Youcheng leave this ce before he died and not take revenge. But Liu Youcheng, who had always listened to Shangguan Fei, had to make his own decision. Dragons had reverse scales, and those who touched them would die! And Shangguan Fei was Liu Youcheng''s real weakness! Liu Youcheng was just his alias, and the Dragon was not his real body. He was a human practitioner, Shangguan Yun, Shangguan Fei''s younger brother! Both the monster cultivators and the individual cultivators had heard of Shangguan Fei''s name like thunder. Few people knew that Shangguan Fei had a younger brother, Shangguan Yun. Shangguan Yun''s achievements were almost all thanks to the support of his brother, Shangguan Fei. It was because Shangguan Yun''s life n was almostpletely designed by Shangguan Fei, who had provided him with countless treasures, that he could progress so fast. Therefore, Shangguan Yun''s feelings for Shangguan Fei were as strong as blood. But the world did not know of his existence. Many people only knew Shangguan Fei but did not know that he had a younger brother, Shangguan Yun. It could be possible that Shangguan Fei had done it on purpose. Until a hundred years ago, when Shangguan Yun was besieged and framed by hispanions in the process of treasure hunting, his physical body was destroyed, and his divine sense was weak. In a panic, he fell into the void but happened to fall where Xu Fengyu was suppressed. In order to get Shangguan Yun to help him return to the world, Xu Fengyu had consumed his weak true soul to send Shangguan Yun into the great world by force. It was for the sake of letting Shangguan Yun borrow the suppression of the heavenly way to imprison the broken Dragon Soul for 10000 years. Of course, the result was obvious. Shangguan Yun seeded. Thus, the five-wed Golden Dragon Liu Youcheng appeared in this world. However, no one knew that this Liu Youcheng was not a real five-wed true Dragon, but merely a fusion of Dragon souls. Shangguan Fei didn''t disclose Shangguan Yun''s identity. Instead, he asked him to use the fake identity of "Liu Youcheng." His name and identity could be covered up, but the rtionship between Shangguan Yun and Shangguan Fei could not. In the ancient temple, Shangguan Yun identally disclosed the rtionship between the two, and even vaguely involved that their purpose of entering the cave abode was under the order of World God, Xu Fengyu! It was for this reason that the green spirither hedgehog had seen through the rtionship between Shangguan Fei and Shangguan Yun, so it had taken the risk to attack Shangguan Fei. After all, the green spirither hedgehog could ignore Shangguan Yun, but it could not ignore Shangguan Fei. If the brothers worked together, they would be able to cut through gold. The green spirither gang would lose without a doubt. Moreover, there was another reason that prompted the green spirither hedgehog to attack. The conversation between Shangguan Yun and Shangguan Fei had actually been heard by the green spirither hedgehog. It was then that the green spirither hedgehog knew that a World God had appeared in the outside world. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know about the World God, Xu Fengyu, and Shangguan Fei and Shangguan Yun might not have understood either. However, the green spirither hedgehog, who was born in the demon world, knew how terrifying the World God was. Since Shangguan Fei and Shangguan Yun were in contact with the World God, he had to find a way to kill the two brothers and then escape back to the demon world. Otherwise, only death would await him! On the other hand, the devil race was a powerful enemy of the heavenly Dao because they plundered the world. They were natural enemies! Naturally, the World God became the green spirither hedgehog''s number one enemy. Moreover, as long as Shangguan Fei died, Shangguan Yun and Gu Mingzhou, who were left behind, would not be its match. The inheritance would fall into his hands. How could the green spirither hedgehog not do this? However, the green spirither hedgehog had never expected that Shangguan Yun''s original body was not Liu Youcheng, but just a Dragon Soul. Although he had eavesdropped on the conversation between Shangguan Yun and Shangguan Fei, as well as the rtionship between the two, and the matter about the World God, he was still very confident. However, it didn''t know the real rtionship between Shangguan Yun and the World God. It didn''t know Shangguan Yun''s identity, let alone the existence of the Dragon Soul. Therefore, when the green spirither hedgehog found out Shangguan Yun''s identity, it became afraid. The difference between a true Dragon and a Dragon Soul was like heaven and earth. Dragons were extremely noble creatures, and it went without saying how much they cherished their lives. Even if they couldn''t win, they wouldn''t choose to self-destruct. A Dragon Soul was equivalent to a Phoenix that had fallen into the mortal world. It was treated as a chicken by others and had long put aside life and death. In a bloody battle, it would not hesitate even if it had to die with the enemy. Even the self-destruction of a broken Dragon Soul was not something that a Demon King-level magical beast could withstand. The green spirither hedgehog regretted that it should have killed Shangguan Yun first instead of Shangguan Fei. Judging from the current situation, the real threat to the green spirither hedgehog was Shangguan Yun, who had fused with the broken Dragon Soul! There was no medicine for regret in this world. While theher demon was still in fear, Shangguan Yun attacked again. His 100-meter-long Dragon body wriggled up and his Dragon Tail whipped out, but he did not attack. Instead, hended beside the green spirither hedgehog and wrapped it with his hundred-meter-long Dragon body, trying to strangle it to death. Chapter 359 Retreat The Dragon roared. Shangguan Yun''s fierce Dragon w suddenly swung out and smashed toward the green spirither hedgehog with a whistling sound. The hundred-meter-long Liu Youcheng''s dragon ws alone wererger than a human''s head. His nails were sharp and flickered with a cold light. In a short distance, he was extremely fast and fierce. "Squeak" An ear-piercing cry came out of theher hedgehog''s mouth. It indicated that he was panicking, and he instinctively let out a cry, wanting to escape to the outside. However, Shangguan Yun had anticipated that the green spirither hedgehog would run away without a fight. He hovered in the void and immediately tightened the Dragon body around the green spirither hedgehog, wrapping it in an instant and blocking its way. Seeing that there was no way to escape, the green spirither hedgehog was furious and let out a sharp scream again. It no longer dodged. Instead, its hind legs pushed against the void, and its entire body was like an arrow leaving the bow, directly colliding with the Dragon w that was descending from the sky. Bang! A muffled sound exploded in the void. Liu Youcheng, who clearly had the upper hand and was full of momentum, was actually sent flying in this collision. The Dragon body around the green spirither hedgehog was knocked back a hundred meters. On the other hand, the weaker green spirither hedgehog waspletely unscathed. It broke free of Liu Youcheng''s restraints and immediately ran away, putting some distance between it and Liu Youcheng. In the eyes of the green spirither hedgehog, it was too dangerous. Fortunately, Shangguan Yun did not choose to burn his Dragon Soul and die with it. Otherwise, how could it have the power to fight back? It would have turned into dust long ago. "Die!" Shangguan Yun, who had been knocked away, finally realized the gap between him and the green spirither hedgehog. He roared again and swung his Dragon tail. His 100-meter-long Dragon body suddenly shot out, waving his dragon ws and rushing straight at his opponent. The green spirither hedgehog was afraid of Shangguan Yun''s fearless attitude, which moved it. After all, Shangguan Yun had the body of a Dragon Soul. Even if it was only a remnant soul, it would be fatal for the green spirither hedgehog if he burned his Dragon Soul. The green spirither hedgehog would not let Shangguan Yun get close to it again. The green spirither hedgehog started to move before the Dragon''s body got close. His four strong limbs moved quickly in the air, avoiding the sharp edge. Shangguan Yun, who had rushed over quickly, missed. His killing intent didn''t decrease, and he continued to pounce toward the green spirither hedgehog. There was still a gap between Shangguan Yun''s speed and the green spirither hedgehog''s. Even though Shangguan Yun had the Dragon race''s talent and was extremely fast, he was still a Dragon. However, the dragon''s body which was a hundred meters long was still not as long as the green spirither hedgehog demonic spirit. Every time Shangguan Yun tried to approach the green spirither hedgehog, it would easily dodge his attack, which made him so angry that he kept roaring. Gu Mingzhou looked at the green spirither hedgehog, which was being chased by Shangguan Yun. He did not choose to attack immediately. Instead, he retreated to the side to recuperate. At the same time, he observed the two people chasing each other. Although he had been defeated by the green spirither hedgehog and fell into the sea, he had still heard Liu Youcheng''s roar very clearly. It was especially so for his usual deep voice. He didn''t know Liu Youcheng, but he had traveled with him for several days, so he was familiar with Liu Youcheng''s voice. However, the voice that came out of Liu Youcheng''s mouth just now was very different from the previous Liu Youcheng. Instead, it gave Gu Mingzhou a feeling of deja vu. This feeling made him very uneasy. The green spirither hedgehog had heard the conversation between Shangguan Yun and Shangguan Fei by chance, so it knew the rtionship between the two. Gu Mingzhou did not know Liu Youcheng''s true identity, so he decided to watch from the side for the time being. Of course, he was not idle. While the green spirither hedgehog was busy with Liu Youcheng, Gu Mingzhou took the opportunity to contact Zhao Qiankun and ask about the Dragon Soul. Gu Mingzhou was confused when he vaguely heard the green spirither hedgehog say that Liu Youcheng was not a real Dragon but a Dragon Soul. After asking Zhao Qiankun, he found out that the cultivation methods of divine beasts and cultivators were different but very simr. Although the cultivation of demonic beasts did not require body cultivation, it still needed to start with spirit cultivation. It was different from the cultivation techniques of human cultivators, but the goal was the same. Human cultivators had a divine soul, also known as divine consciousness. However, demonic cultivators did not have a spiritual sense. They relied on their super-strong senses. Therefore, the transformation was not spiritual sense, but a beast soul. The beast souls of monster cultivators were simr to the divine souls of human cultivators. Almost all of them had undying souls and undying bodies. When a human cultivator''s physical body was destroyed, the soul left behind would be extremely fragile. If they couldn''t possess or reforge their bodies as soon as possible, they would be weaker and weaker until they died. But demonic cultivators werepletely different. Even if a demonic cultivator''s beast body was destroyed, he could still survive in this world. Although their strength was damaged, they could continue to cultivate. Even at a critical moment, many powerful beast souls could self-destruct in a virtual beast body. When the beast soul chose to self-destruct, the power it produced was several times stronger than when it was at its peak. Choosing to self-destruct was equivalent toplete annihtion. Not only would his soul be destroyed, but he would alsopletely disappear from the world, leaving the cycle of reincarnation and bing nutrients for the heavenly Dao. Even though many people didn''t believe in reincarnation. However, in the long river of history, the stories of reincarnation and rebirth did exist. After a demonic cultivator''s beast body is destroyed, if they can''t find another demonic cultivator to possess within three years, they will lose their physical body and be a spirit soul. Demonic cultivators would be abandoned by their own n after they became spirit souls. A spirit soul didn''t belong to any living being and directly broke away from the cycle of reincarnation. For this reason, many beast souls had long forgotten about life and death with the passing of time. Self-destruction was the mostmon means to kill. This was especially so for divine beasts like the true Dragon, who was iparably arrogant and believed that dying heroically was more important than living. This was why the green spirither hedgehog was so afraid when it realized that Shangguan Yun''s true form was a broken Dragon Soul. If I don''t like it, I''ll self-destruct and drag you to death with me. After Zhao Qiankun''s exnation, Gu Mingzhou became even more silent. Liu Youcheng''s true identity shocked Gu Mingzhou. It also made him wary. It was not impossible for Liu Youcheng to drag the green spirither hedgehog and Gu Mingzhou to hell with him. This thought made Gu Mingzhou not dare to interfere with the two people chasing each other in the void. Even though this was the best chance to kill the green spirither hedgehog. However, thinking that he might lose his life, he had to calm down and observe the situation. The battlefield changed again. Shangguan Yun, who had failed to catch up with the green spirither hedgehog for a long time, waspletely enraged by the green spirither hedgehog. He chose not to burn his Dragon Soul. A scorching wave of air burst out from Liu Youcheng''s 100-meter-long Dragon body and swept across the night sky, causing Shangguan Yun''s momentum to rapidly rise. The pressure wasparable to Xu Fengyu''s. "You''re crazy, you actually dare to burn your Dragon Soul! Are you not afraid of death?" Seeing the furious Shangguan Yun burning his Dragon Soul, the green spirither puppet shouted in horror. "As long as I can kill you, what''s the harm in dying? Return my Big Brother''s life!" Shangguan Yun, whose momentum had reached its peak, moved a thousand meters in one move. He arrived in front of the green spirither hedgehog in an instant and whipped out his fierce Dragon tail. His hundred-meter-long Dragon body twisted in the void and wrapped around the opponent in an instant. A majestic power that was beyond the tolerance of heaven and earth burst out of Shangguan Yun''s body. Chapter 360 The Dragon Soul Self-Destructs This was the prelude to self-destruction, indicating that Shangguan Yun''s energy, which was several times that of his physical body''s peak state, was about to explode in front of the green spirither hedgehog. After a long dy, Shangguan Yun made a move that made the green spirither hedgehog and even Gu Mingzhou tremble. Self-destruct! "If you want to die, don''t pull me along!" a sharp and vicious voice came out of the mouth of theher hedgehog. At the same time, a massive amount of energy overflowed from its body, contending with the boundless might within Liu Youcheng''s body. Even though the green spirither hedgehog used its full power, it was like an ant trying to shake a tree in the face of the energy from the Dragon soul''s self-destruction. It was drowned in an instant. However, the green spirither hedgehog didn''t want to suppress the Dragon soul''s self-destruction. It had other ns. The green spirither hedgehog''s figure gradually faded away. The shadow of a giant hedgehog in the sky quickly solidified. The green spirither hedgehog switched ces with the shadow in the sky, trying to break free. The green spirither hedgehog had used this move when it suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Gu Mingzhou. Just as the green spirither hedgehog was about to turn into a phantom, the burning spear suddenly shot out. The long spear instantly pierced the giant hedgehog phantom in the sky, igniting the entire phantom, causing the hedgehog phantom that was about to be fixed to the ground to fade. "No!" a shrill and frightened roar came out of the mouth of the green spirither hedgehog. Before he finished speaking, the scorching sun appeared in the night sky! The air st soared to the sky, and a loud explosion rang out! The huge ball of light was like a scorching sun that descended. It rapidly expanded in the night sky above the sea, turning night into day. An earth-shattering explosion rang out. Kaboom! The sky changed color, waves of energy rushed to the sky, and the wind howled and the clouds scattered. The ocean water kept rolling, and waves tens of meters high rose up. It was as if the heavens had copsed and the earth had cracked. It was terrifying! In an instant, the world brightened, the mountains and rivers shattered, and the sky lost its color! The spreading heat wave seemed to carry a powerful destructive force that swept in all directions. Wherever it passed, the thorns turned into dust, the trees turned into wood shavings, the mountain rocks were crushed, and all living things were annihted! Silence! The entire world seemed to have lost its vitality and became exceptionally quiet and peaceful. All that was left behind was a huge ball of light that was as hot as the sun, silently emitting a bright light. Terrifying ck cracks and spatial storms filled the light ball. The strong wind whistled across the sea. The ball of light finally began to dissipate, and the pitch-ck spatial rift also began to gradually close up. Large amounts of seawater kept surging up from the dry coast. After an unknown amount of time. The sun-like ball of lightpletely dissipated, and the world returned to nothingness. The air was filled with heat, and it kept beating the tide on the coast. Numerous cracks appeared on the human-shaped mound, causing the stone powder covering it to fall. Under the sea breeze, arge number of wood chips and stone powder swirled and drifted toward the depths of the ind. The figure broke out of the ground and floated in the air. "Are they dead?" Gu Mingzhou stood with his spear in his hand, looking at the empty sky and the ind that had turned into a desert. Not long ago, this ce was still an Ind in the sea with lush vegetation and vitality. In the blink of an eye, this ce had turned into and of death filled with dust and sand. Sometimes, life was just so fragile. The slight noise instantly alerted Gu Mingzhou. "Who is it?" Gu Mingzhou looked in the direction of the voice warily. Swish! The ck shadow was like an arrow that had left the bow. It shot up into the sky, turned around, and was about to go far away and leave this ce. For some reason, the ck shadow suddenly fell from the sky andnded on the beach after flying less than ten meters. Gu Mingzhou immediately leaped up and directly crossed the deep pit. Hended in front of the ck shadow. It was a scorched-skinned animal covered in blood. His head and limbs were retracted into his abdomen to hide, making him look like a round watermelon. It was covered in blood, and thick green blood was flowing out. His entire body was trembling and twitching. "Save me!" the sharp but weak sound was almost inaudible, but it was still a little harsh. "Green spirither hedgehog?" Gu Mingzhou''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the twitching ck shadow on the ground. "Gu Mingzhou!" the ck shadow seemed to have realized something. Earlier, when Liu Youcheng had relied on burning his Dragon Soul to bind the green spirither hedgehog and prepare to self-destruct, Gu Mingzhou had been prepared to dodge. However, when he saw the green spirither hedgehog and the shadow swap positions, Gu Mingzhou decided to attack. The full-power strike destroyed the green spirither hedgehog''s n to avoid the Dragon soul''s self-destruction. However, Gu Mingzhou did not expect that he, who was a thousand meters away from the self-destruction and had made preparations in advance, would still be seriously injured by the st of air from the self-destruction. The green spirither hedgehog, which was at the center of the explosion, didn''t die. "As long as you''re willing to save me, I''ll agree to any condition. I can be your mount..." Even though it realized that it was Gu Mingzhou, the green spirither hedgehog kneeled on the ground and sincerely asked for help. Even though its life force was extremely weak, the green spirither hedgehog''s desire to live still upied all of its thoughts. With thest of his strength, he kept promising to ask for help. It was enough to show his desire to live. Gu Mingzhou remained silent the entire time. A deep sense of pity welled up in his heart. He could not exin why, nor did he know the reason. It was just that when he saw the other party''s pitiful appearance, he felt pity for them. However, he would definitely not save it. Along the way, Gu Mingzhou had witnessed almost all the evil deeds of this Demon King-level demonic beast. Cruel, fierce... Words could no longer describe it. He knew whether it was because of the power, the temptation of benefits, nature, or some other reason. It would make the magical beasts'' hearts be sinister and vicious. He didn''t want to know. Gu Mingzhou would not save it. Instead, he wanted to kill itpletely! Even though the green spirither hedgehog had made it sound like it was going to die, it still couldn''t escape its fate! And the killing method was to devour! He wanted topletely erase the other party from the world. The original pity was instantly swept away. The once iparably proud and brilliant Demon King was now going to be the food of others! Sometimes, fate was really funny. There seemed to be an invisible hand in the world, hidden behind all living beings, toying with all life under the heavenly Dao. Just like now. From the first time they met to the time they entered to fight for the inheritance, and even before Shangguan Yun, who had devoured the broken Dragon Soul, self-destructed. Facing the green spirither hedgehog, Gu Mingzhou could only choose to escape. No one had expected that their positions would be reversed in the blink of an eye. The insufferably arrogant green spirither hedgehog would prostrate on the ground and beg for mercy from the ants it didn''t care about. Prosperity and decline in life neverst, life has its ups and downs! The green spirither hedgehog kept throwing out all kinds of conditions, but he couldn''t shake Gu Mingzhou''s mind. He walked toward the green spirither hedgehog. The green spirither hedgehog, which was lying on the ground, seemed to sense the killing intent in Gu Mingzhou''s eyes. Its body trembled even more violently. Chapter 361 Devouring The Green Spirit Nether Hedgehog As Gu Mingzhou moved, the green spirither hedgehog''s consciousness wriggled behind it, as if it was very afraid of Gu Mingzhou and wanted to keep its distance. "Please spare my life! When I return to the demon race in the future, I will definitely repay your kindness and ask the Demon Lord to send the demon race''s greatest treasure!" the green spirither hedgehog sensed the undisguised killing intent. It kept mming its head against the sand as if worshiping. The green spirither hedgehog''s current appearance already made Gu Mingzhou feel a strong sense of disgust! How did it manage to be like a god when it was arrogant, and like an ant when it was humble? He had no dignity at all! Gu Mingzhou instantly closed in on the green spirither hedgehog and raised the long spear in his right hand to stab it. The spear was sharp, and it streaked through the night toward the green spirither hedgehog. Even though the green spirither hedgehog was very pitiful and covered in wounds, it was obviously seriously injured. But Gu Mingzhou was still worried. As the saying goes, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. A ruthless and powerful Demon King, even if seriously injured, still posed a fatal threat. Just in case, he was going to severely injure the green spirither hedgehog so that it couldn''t fight back. It was just as Gu Mingzhou had expected. Even though the green spirither hedgehog was severely injured and showed its submission, it was not afraid. However, when he thrust his spear forward, a fierce light shed across the round eyes of the green spirither hedgehog. Without waiting for the spear to approach, the green spirither hedgehog''s body, which was covered in wounds, immediately leaped into the air. Not only did it easily dodge the sharp spear, but it alsonded behind Gu Mingzhou and reached out with its sharp ws, which glinted coldly. "As expected, there''s still a backup n!" Gu Mingzhou was already prepared. When the green spirither hedgehog''s sharp ws were about to reach him, he turned around and thrust his spear. Pfft! Green blood flew everywhere! The spear pierced through the front w of the green spirither hedgehog and into its chest. "How is that possible?" the green spirither hedgehog''s ws trembled as it spoke in disbelief. It stared at Gu Mingzhou with aplicated look. From the moment it discovered Gu Mingzhou, it never thought that Gu Mingzhou would let it go. However, the damage caused by the explosion of the Dragon Soul was too great. It was heavily injured and its cultivation was almostpletely crippled. For this reason, the green spirither hedgehog fell to the ground instead of flying a few meters away. The moment it fell, it had a bad feeling. Knowing that it had fallen into Gu Mingzhou''s hands, it would definitely not let it go. Thus, he pretended to surrender and even threw away his dignity to beg for mercy. It was to secretly store up power. Only by killing Gu Mingzhou would he be truly safe. What the green spirither hedgehog did not expect was that Gu Mingzhou''s killing intent was so strong. Even if it threw out the most precious treasure of the demon world, it could not move the other party. The n failed in the end. It ignored the impression it had left in Gu Mingzhou''s heart. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know what a treasure of the demon race was. "I''m the Demon King. How can an ant like you kill me?" An angry voice came out of the mouth of the green spirither hedgehog, which was still harsh. The green spirither hedgehog bent the spear. Then, he instantly bounced up and used the rebound force to pull out the spear that had pierced his body. The green spirither hedgehog broke free from the spear''s restraint and did not choose to continue fighting with Gu Mingzhou. Instead, it turned around and wanted to escape. "Where do you think you''re going!" Gu Mingzhou''s right hand suddenly stabbed toward the green spirither hedgehog. "Exterminate!" The spear, which was surrounded by mes, suddenly glowed brightly and flew out. Like an arrow, it pierced through the night sky and stabbed the green spirither hedgehog. The sharp spear instantly pierced through the back of the green spirither hedgehog! Thick green blood spurted out like a fountain, sshing through the air and onto the ground. The green spirither hedgehog fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. An almost inaudible squeak came out of the green spirither hedgehog''s mouth. Before it could even reach Gu Mingzhou''s ears, it was covered by the sound of the tide that kept hitting the shore. The long spear that had pierced through the green spirither hedgehog drew an arc in the night sky and quickly flew back into Gu Mingzhou''s hand. "Why struggle?" Gu Mingzhou said as he put the spear back into his body and looked at the green spirither hedgehog, which was losing its health rapidly. "Do you think you can kill this King like this?!" the voice was filled with arrogance and disdain as it came from the mouth of the green spirither hedgehog. "The reason why you''re so confident is probably that you''re sure that even if I destroy the beast''s body, I still can''tpletely kill you, right?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the green spirither hedgehog with a hint of pity. "At least you''re tactful! To tell you the truth, even if you kill the beast soul, the heavenly Dao will send my remaining soul back to the demon world!" the green spirither hedgehog knew that Gu Mingzhou would never let it go, so it did not hide anything and said disdainfully. Even the method of resurrection was difficult for the demon. However, many demon supremacies were still tempted by the loyalty of the young Demon King. "Puny ants, our race will live forever!" at the end of his speech, the green spirither hedgehog no longer looked at Gu Mingzhou. Instead, it looked up at the starry sky as if it was making an oath. "I''d like to try and see if the demon race is immortal!" Gu Mingzhou didn''t care about the confusion in the green spirither hedgehog''s eyes. He made a hand seal with his left hand and ced it in front of his chest while his right finger was ced on the narrow forehead of the green spirither hedgehog. Ripples burst out from Gu Mingzhou''s fingertips and entered the green spirither hedgehog''s body. A powerful suction force instantly descended! Everything in the world seemed to have disappeared, and the universe fell into darkness. There was nothing else. The powerful suction force seemed to suck out all the blood in his body, causing him to expand from the inside out. The green spirither hedgehog immediately contracted and expanded, its body bing uneven! Even his soul felt like it was being gnawed at, which made the confident green spirither hedgehog feel fear. An even more piercing sound came from the green spirither hedgehog''s mouth. Gu Mingzhou did not move. After using the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, he entered a state of meditation and automatically ignored everything around him. Compared to the previous two times when he was at a loss, confused, and hesitant... This time, it was clean and neat, and he was even more skilled. It felt like everything was going well. The Heavenly Devouring Technique was circting in Gu Mingzhou''s dantian. The devouring process of the Heavenly Devouring Technique became even more precise. The vortex formed by the extremely pure spiritual energy produced a strong suction force and overflowed through Gu Mingzhou''s meridians. It was constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of the other party. There were noplicated runes orplicated processes. It just looked that simple. Gu Mingzhou turned his attention to the green spirither hedgehog. The green spirither hedgehog''s eyes were red with shock and disbelief. The suction force, in particr, was not only sucking away the spiritual energy in his body but also devouring beast souls. The green spirither hedgehog sensed the strange power and wanted to fight back. The strong suction force seemed to have some mysterious power. In just a few short breaths, it had devoured nearly 50% of the green spirither hedgehog''s soul. Its consciousness was already starting to blur, and it had no ability to fight back. His entire body was limp on the ground, waiting to be ughtered! Chapter 362 The Reaction Of The Heavenly Sword Sect He Chuan had no idea what had happened in ancient space. He expressionlessly looked at the shocked seventh elder. The sword move was easily broken by He Chuan. How could the seventh elder not be shocked? "You are actually above the fifth level of the earth realm!" the seventh elder extended his finger and said in a trembling voice. "Whether it''s true or not is not important!" the smile on He Chuan''s face disappeared, and he waved the sword in his hand again! In the face of the earth-shaking sword move with earth realm item, the seventh elder did not dare to be careless. He fully burst out his physical strength. At the same time, he pushed the left and right protectors to the front and turned into a stream of light, fleeing into the distance. His escape''s speed was so fast it left people speechless. The left and right protectors didn''t even have time to react before they realized that they had been sold! Moreover, this move wasn''t just a casual push. It carried terrifying spiritual energy, making them temporarily unable to move. He was afraid the two of them would escape in separate ways. If He Chuan came after him, he wouldn''t even have the chance to escape. He was very terrified of He Chuan! The left and right protectors had not expected that the seventh elder would abandon them all at such a critical moment. More importantly, he had even ced a seal on their bodies, rendering them unable to move. "Hmph, you''re actually still thinking of escaping?" He Chuan sneered disdainfully. The sword in his hand seemed to shoot out an extremely dazzling light that shot directly at the seventh elder. At the same time, he pped the left and right protectors of the Heavenly Sword Sect with one hand. "Haha, you''re still too young. Wait for me to report this to the sect leader..." Seeing He Chuan wasn''t chasing after him, the seventh elder thought that he must have escaped. Bang! Before the seventh elder could be happy for long, the golden sword beam instantly pierced through his chest. The sword ray instantly disturbed his divine soul, not giving him the chance to escape. With just one move, the seventh elder''s soul was destroyed. Immediately after, the left and right on the left and right were captured by He Chuan and could not move! "Spare me!" the two protectors knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, hoping He Chuan would spare their lives. Even the seventh elder, who was so powerful, could not withstand a single blow from He Chuan. No matter how powerful they were, they didn''t dare to resist. He Chuan felt a little disdainful and even a little surprised when he saw them like this. He didn''t expect that an earth realm cultivator would be so weak and afraid of death. He Chuan gradually lowered his raised hand when he heard them begging for mercy. It wasn''t that he was soft-hearted, but after reading Meng Ao''s memories, he knew the world was vast and the human race had to face the demon race and beast race. Furthermore, the other races were born with more advantages than the human race. The current human race was weak, and it was a good thing to have some forces left. "You two take two pills." He Chuan took out two Gu poison pills. This was a pill rewarded by the system. Once a person took the pill, it would turn into a Gu worm and enter the heart to lie dormant. For a period of time, He Chuan, who controlled the mother Gu, could control their life and death at will. And no matter how far they were, they couldn''t escape. Therefore, after taking the Gu poison pill, their life and death were not up to them. Even the strong men of the earth realm could not escape from his control. The two protectors of the Heavenly Sword Sect looked at each other and eventually swallowed it. If they ate it, they could still save their life. If they didn''t, they would die now. They naturally knew which choice was the most correct in the choice between life and death. Otherwise, they would have gone all out just now. The new sect of the Heavenly Sword Sect. In a secret room. There were hundreds of bronze tokens on it, but there were no runes on the tokens. Instead, names were carved on them. This was where the life tokens of the Heavenly Sword Sect were ced. As the saying went, life tokens were made of life essence blood and a trace of the original God. When the souls of the people from the Heavenly Sword Sect were killed, the life token would shatter. Kachaa! A clear cracking sound was heard in the silent secret room. The disciple in charge of guarding the ce changed his expression and turned to look at the seventh elder''s life token. He couldn''t figure out how the powerful seventh elder had died. However, the shattering of the life token forced him to believe that what he saw was the truth. Because for thousands of years, the sect''s life tokens had never been wrong. Not only was the material special, but also everyone''s life essence blood, so there would be no idents. However, the disciple was eager for an ident to happen. He wanted to know what kind of person could kill the seventh elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Right, Sect Leader, I have to report this to the Sect Leader." The disciple in charge of guarding finally came back to his senses and remembered he had to report this matter. Very quickly, news of the seventh elder''s death spread throughout the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. Murong Fu frowned and gathered all the higher-ups of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Something that was almost certain had actually encountered an ident. This made everyone, including Murong Fu, feel very incredulous. "Are the life tokens of the left and right protectors shattered?" Murong Fu sat on his seat, his cold eyes swept across the disciples in charge of guarding the life tes. "Sect Leader, the life tokens of the two great protectors did not shatter. Only the seventh elder''s life token is damaged." The disciple in charge of guarding the life token lowered his head and said with cold sweat all over his forehead. The pressure Murong Fu gave him was too great. His back was already wet with cold sweat. "It might be the seventh elder who sacrificed his life for the sake of justice to buy the two protectors a chance to escape." The third elder stroked his beard and said with a calm face and a calm heart, Of course, he knew that such a situation would never happen. When facing an expert, the three of them would definitely fly away separately. Sacrificing one''s life to save others, what was the difference between that and a fantasy? Which of the cultivators here could do that? These words were just to give the Heavenly Sword Sect some face and at least get some good luck. "Hmph! It''s all because of your carelessness. Although the spiritual energy in the great world has just recovered, how can we be sure that there''s no one chosen by heaven or that this powerhouse of the Zhou Dynasty has obtained the inheritance of some ancient Emperor?" the great elder snorted coldly. These words were obviously insinuating that Sect Leader Murong Fu was not fully prepared and had caused the seventh elder to lose his life in vain. "In two days, I will personally go and check it out and take revenge for the seventh elder!" It was no secret in the Heavenly Sword Sect that Murong Fu and the great elder were at odds with each other. Murong Fu was very angry that the head elder had caught his weakness this time. He had never thought that the seventh elder, who was at the third-rank earth realm, would die. In this backward cultivation world, it was hard to imagine. When they were back in the Central ins, it was very easy for them to recruit disciples. Many people hade because of their fame. Even some of the disciples and higher-ups of the seven major sects of the martial arts world in the Central ins were willing to join the various sects that had returned from the New World. It was evident how scarce the spiritual energy resources of the great world were. Under such circumstances, Murong Fu could not believe that someone in the Zhou Dynasty could be a powerhouse above the third-rank earth realm. This mysterious expert was probably not from the outside world. What secrets did he have that needed him to dig out personally? Furthermore, this secret could possibly allow his strength to achieve a qualitative leap once again! Of course, the great elder knew what Murong Fu was nning. The death of the seventh elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect was something they had kept under wraps for the time being. If the other sects were to hear about this, they would definitely be aughingstock. Chapter 363 The Races Besides The Human Race The Heavenly Sword Sect was in an extremely awkward situation. The seventh elder had been killed in the outside world, and Murong Fu''s favorite disciple, Shen Changyi, had also died. The left and right protectors didn''t send back any news, so they didn''t know the specific situation. The great Heavenly Sword Sect was an upper-ss existence in the New World. Yet, they had been repeatedly defeated in a macro world with backward cultivation. Who could tolerate such a thing? Sect Leader, please think twice. You are the Sect Leader of our sect and you need to stay in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Furthermore, we are all fighting for the light from Providence in the macro world. If other sects or demon cultivators attack us, our sect will be in danger. The third elder felt that it was better to be safe than sorry. They didn''t know exactly how powerful the Zhou Dynasty''s powerhouses were. Things that they weren''t sure about were too dangerous. If Murong Fu lost his footing and was killed or seriously injured, it would be a blow to the Heavenly Sword Sect. If other sects took the opportunity to attack, could the Heavenly Sword Sect resist? There was also the covetous great elder. No one knew what this elder was thinking. If internal strife were to break out in the Heavenly Sword Sect, it would be equally dangerous. Other than the first elder, who was expressionless, the others all joined in to persuade him. The others could go, but not the Sect Leader, Murong Fu. This was because the Heavenly Sword Sect had no need for him. "Yes, I will consider it." Murong Fu''s eyes stopped on the great elder for a short while before he nodded to the crowd. Humans were not the only ones in this world. Both the demonic beasts of the big world and the demonic cultivators of the New World had gathered in the big world. The demon race''s attitude was to prey on the strong. All the demon beasts that had just started in the great world became food for demon cultivators. ... The Zhou Dynasty. He Chuan watched as the two protectors of the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect took the Gu transformation pills. He made a hand seal with one hand and activated the mother Gu. "Ah!" "Spare me!" The two of them were in excruciating pain as they rolled around on the ground. The feeling was worse than death as if their hearts were being gnawed at. "Remember this feeling. If you dare to have second thoughts, then the pain will be a hundred times, a thousand times more!" what He Chuan wanted was for them to feel the pain first. Otherwise, the two of them wouldn''t take the Gu poison pill seriously and would do something behind their backs. Feeling the pain of having their hearts devoured, the two people in front of them probably didn''t dare to seek death anymore. "If the mother Gu of the Gu poison pill is not absorbed by your blood essence every three months, it will activate and let the Gu worm gnaw at your heart. It will not even leave your soul behind." He Chuan said expressionlessly. Using this kind of thing to control their life and death was a bit underhanded, but it was undeniable that it was very effective against these two powerhouses who had no backbone. Since they knelt down and begged for mercy, it proved that these two people had no backbone. Unless these two could break through to the fifth-rank earth realm within three months, they would not be able to cure the Gu poison. As time went on, the Gu worm would devour part of their cultivation and be stronger. The longer it took, the harder it would be to remove the Gu poison. After a year or so, unless He Chuan took the initiative to remove it, the Gu poison would follow them for the rest of their lives and they would never be able to control it. As for whether He Chuan would help them remove the special effects of the pills, the answer was obviously No. The reason he didn''t kill the two was that the human race was weak. Two more powerhouses meant two more forces. Cultivators who were easily swayed by the wind could turn against him at any time if they were not restrained. Of course, with He Chuan''s current strength, they probably wouldn''t be able to catch up even if they were given another hundred years. "Understood!" "Thank you for sparing my life, My Lord." Those who had reached the earth realm would refer to themselves as "this Lord" or "this Lord". they did not know how to address He Chuan, so they could only address him as "My Lord". "Actually, I''m quite interested in your world. Why don''t you tell me about it?" He Chuan crossed his arms. He wanted to understand what the cultivators of the New World were like in the past. The left protector cleared his throat and began to exin in detail. A few hundred years ago, because the spiritual energy of the macro world was suppressed by the nine prefectures cauldrons, the cultivators realm did not advance but regressed. Even the few top Masters could only barely maintain their current realm. For this reason, all the Sect Leaders of the cultivation sects unanimously decided to take out their respective sect''s spatial magic treasure and work together to open up a small new world. After this group of cultivation sects left, the great world temporarily ended the cultivation era and turned into a martial arts era. Although there was a small amount of spiritual energy in the New World, the space and resources were limited after all. All the major sects were in constant conflict over the treasures. No matter which world you were in, thew of the jungle would never change. Just as the various sects were fighting over the New World, the beast cultivators used some unknown method to secretly enter the New World and began to fight for resources with the human cultivators. The human cultivators were massacred, and the various sects retreated in defeat. Helplessly, the Sect Leaders of the various sects in the New World gathered again and set up various cultivation rules. They formed a cultivation alliance to fight against the demon cultivators. Both sides had wins and losses for hundreds of years, with countless deaths and injuries. However, there were pros and cons. The human cultivators and demon cultivators who died gave up their resources. Under such circumstances, the resources were barely enough. At this time, the two sides had a tacit understanding. Whenever the number of humans and demons increased, both sides would start a fierce battle. The elites of the survival of the fittest would stay. Those who were not talented, those who cultivated slowly, or those who were unlucky, were all gradually exhausted, leaving only the elites. However, those who are not of our race have different intentions. Although both sides had a tacit understanding, they were still secretly thinking about how topletely destroy each other. But in thest 100 years, there was a turning point. There was a great master among the beast race, and it was said that he had already surpassed the fifth-rank earth realm. On the human side, there were only a few powerhouses at the peak of four-rank earth realm, so they were at a disadvantage. If that were the case, the human cultivators would be exterminated sooner orter. At this moment, the World God Xu Fengyu broke through the seal. The nine prefectures cauldron was in tatters, and some of its fragments were missing. The spiritual energy of the great world began to recover. As for the experts of the beast race, they were obviously very afraid of the appearance of the World God. They immediately gave up on their n to destroy the human race and buried themselves in their cultivation, hoping to increase their strength quickly so they could deal with the World God. He Chuan knew a little about World Gods. They were creatures born from the heavenly Dao and had ridiculous strength. Most importantly, they could absorb blood essence and spiritual energy to increase their strength. Although it couldn''tpare to He Chuan''s cheat, it was powerful enough in this difficult era of cultivation. "So, the human race is not in a good situation right now, and they could be destroyed by the demon race at any time?" He Chuan said softly. "That''s right. Not only the beast race but also the demon race. Even in the heaven realm, there are enemies of human cultivators." The right protector quickly stepped forward to show off and exined to He Chuan, so the left protector wouldn''t steal the limelight. Chapter 364 A Sense Of Crisis In fact, if it weren''t for the advantage of cultivation techniques, human cultivators would have been wiped out by the demon race or other races hundreds of years ago. Moreover, although there were no masters in the human race who had reached the earth realm or above, there were more top cultivators in overall strength. Moreover, the human race had an absolute advantage in numbers. This was the only way to survive in the cracks. In general, the human race had the advantage in cultivation techniques and numbers, which was why they had not been exterminated yet. However, strength was the absolute truth. If the human race did not catch up, they would suffer a loss sooner orter. "You guys go back first. If there''s any news, let me know in advance, otherwise...." He Chuan''s aura suddenly grew stronger, so much so that the left and right guardians of the Heavenly Sword Sect did not even dare to breathe. The two of them were shocked. They had thought that He Chuan had used his full strength when he killed the seventh elder. However, it was clear that they had been wrong. That was not He Chuan''s true strength. He could even bepared to the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Murong Fu. He Chuan nced at the two of them and was very satisfied with their shocked expressions. After the left protector''s exnation, he felt that his understanding of the world was still toocking. He needed to send the two of them back to help him pass on the Xixi. Otherwise, if he knew too little about the various sects, beast cultivators, and demon cultivators, he wouldn''t even know what major events were happening. He had three women and four children here, which was different from the carefree situation he had in the past. If there was any danger, he would be able to know at the first moment and react to it, so as to avoid anything that he would regret for the rest of his life. When the left and right guardians return, the Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely ask about what happened. They had already thought of a reason. They didn''t know what cultivation realm He Chuan was in. They only knew that the seventh elder was no match for He Chuan and had been beaten by He Chuan to the point where he couldn''t even fight back. In the end, the three of them discussed how to escape. The seventh elder sacrificed himself and stayed behind to deal with He Chuan while the two guardians left. This thought was in line with the Heavenly Sword Sect''s. Even if they knew it was a lie, everyone would still choose to believe it. The people from the Heavenly Sword Sect believed that the left and right guardians had realized that the seventh elder was no match for He Chuan. After a discussion, the two of them had taken advantage of the chaos to escape, leaving the seventh elder to fight alone. In the end, the seventh elder lost to He Chuan and died, while the left and right guardians escaped. This was the most reasonable way of thinking, and it was also the most suitable way of thinking for everyone. This was because to the people of the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, no matter how strong He Chuan was, he was only on par with the seventh elder. Even if he was stronger, he would not be much stronger. They might not want to believe it, but He Chuan was a peak fourth-rank earth realm cultivator, or even above the fifth-rank. They had never considered this possibility. Of course, He Chuan was happy to see this. This group of people felt that the weaker they were, the better. If more people came, He Chuan could easily kill them. The Heavenly Sword Sect would not be fully prepared. Moreover, he estimated that the Heavenly Sword Sect would note looking for trouble in the near future. After all, the Heavenly Sword Sect could not put all its energy on He Chuan. Not only was the demon n watching them, but the cultivation Alliance wasn''t united either. If anything happened to Murong Fu, then the other sects would probably take advantage of it. Not only could they eliminate theirpetitors, but the cultivation resources they seized could also enhance their own strength. Why not? The same was true for the Heavenly Sword Sect. If arge cultivation sect suddenly declined, they would definitely take advantage of the situation. He had simply arranged a crime for the other party and imed that he was taking revenge for the heavenly path. In fact, he was just snatching resources. In the thousands of years since the establishment of the Heavenly Sword Sect, such things had been done many times. However, every time they did, they would always find a Grand reason to do so. He Chuan was actually very disdainful of this, but he also knew that this was thew of survival in the cultivation world. The weak side had no right to survive, especially when they suddenly obtained a treasure. Immediately, there would be strong peopleing to snatch it, killing and robbing. ... The left and right guardians had given up their dignity and escaped from He Chuan''s hands. They returned to the Heavenly Sword Sect poisoned by the Gu worm. He Chuan also returned to the Library Pavilion, preparing to spend some time with Empress Changning and Cai Lian before leaving. After all, he didn''t know Murong Fu''s character. He didn''t know if Murong Fu would be very impulsive ande to the capital to take revenge without care. This battle also shocked the martial arts and cultivation powerhouses of the Central ins. This was because the great battle in their eyes had actually ended with a strong start but a weak finish. They didn''t even see the exact situation before the battle ended. He didn''t even know the exact location. All traces had been wiped out by He Chuan. "I''m going to continue cultivating in seclusion in the Library Pavilion. I''ll try to break through two realms before I leave." He Chuan said softly as heid his head on Empress Changning''s thigh. After understanding the situation in the New World, He Chuan became anxious again. Even if he had broken through to the sixth level of the earth realm, it was not as stable as he thought. The situation was getting more and moreplicated. The World God, Young Master Gu Mingzhou, Murong Fu from the Heavenly Sword Sect, and even the demon cultivators and beast cultivators... He had to make himself stronger. "Unfortunately, I can''t help much." Empress Changning said apologetically. "You''ve already made a great contribution by giving birth to Ming''er and Xue''er. How can you say that you can''t help? I can''t do this myself." He Chuan held Empress Changning''s hand and joked with her for once. "Hehe, Husband, you''ve learned how to sweet talk. We''ve known each other for almost a hundred years, but I rarely see you like this." Empress Changning couldn''t help but stroke He Chuan''s handsome face. How she wished she could grow old with her sweetheart. There was no need to care about the Zhou Dynasty, nor was there a need to put in the effort to cultivate. She would live a simple life. She quickly threw this thought out of her mind. Whether it was her or He Chuan, they were destined to not live a simple life. She was prepared to hand over the great Zhou Dynasty to Zhou Ming when he came of age. Then, she would be able to follow in He Chuan''s footsteps and cultivate. To touch the supreme great Dao. She had never been interested in the affairs of the secr world. If not for Cheng''an''sck of support, she would not have been able to sit on the throne and be the first Empress of the Great Zhou. Unlike Lia, she did not want to be the ruler of the country. If possible, it would be best to be like Cai Lian. "I''m just afraid that you''ll be worried. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you get hurt." He Chuan said with a smile. He was making a promise. Sometimes, women needed to feel at ease. They had been with He Chuan for so long, but they had never asked for anything. He Chuan also knew his own situation. He was not good at expressing himself and did not understand romance. If he did not give them a promise, he would be letting them down. When Empress Changning heard He Chuan''s promise, her eyes started to water up. She didn''t need any heavenly treasures or any romance. Simple words of love were the best confession. Chapter 365 The Pain Of Devouring In the ancient alternate dimension. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know what had happened to the green spirither hedgehog. Even though he shifted his attention away from the spiritual energy vortex in his Dantian, he didn''t pay attention to the green spirither hedgehog, but to the pure spiritual energy that his body had devoured. The demon race was different from the human race. They did not cultivate their bodies and did not need to amodate the power of heaven and earth. What Gu Mingzhou was worried about was the consequences of devouring the demonic power into his body. Could the human body contain demonic power? If he could, would he be a demon? If he couldn''t, where would the devoured energy go? Would it overflow quietly, or would he explode and die? He had only thought of killing the green spirither hedgehog''s soul with the Heavenly Devouring Technique and had not thought of this. Now that the problem was stacked in his mind, he had to pay attention to the strange demonic power. The green spirither hedgehog was worthy of being a Demon King. The demonic energy in his body had turned into pure demonic power, and it was enormous. Gu Mingzhou felt even more uneasy when he sensed the green spirither hedgehog''s inner power. He even regretted that he was too decisive and didn''t think it through. Fortunately, the problems he was worried about did not happen. For some reason, the spiritual energy transformed from demonic energy and devoured into Gu Mingzhou''s body through the Heavenly Devouring Technique did not repel the demonic power. On the contrary, it was undergoing some kind of change when it entered his body. Gu Mingzhou did not know what had happened, but he could clearly sense that the refined energy that was devoured could merge with each other. This result made him heave a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but smile with a hint of relief. As he continued to devour the demonic power, the rapidly spinning spiritual energy vortex began to slow down. It was as if the burden was too great, making it difficult for it to spin. Although he had some doubts about the changes in his Dao Foundation, he was not surprised. The feeling of swelling came from his lower abdomen. It was bizarre and embarrassing, and it was hard to speak. At this moment, Zhao Qiankun''s shadow appeared. Gu Mingzhou, who had been paying attention to the changes in his Dantian, did not notice Zhao Qiankun. Zhao Qiankun did not speak after he appeared. Instead, he stared at Gu Mingzhou''s lower abdomen. Zhao Qiankun''s eyes were deep. "Sink your energy into your Dantian and condense your inner energy to protect your body!" Zhao Qiankun finally spoke and transmitted his voice to Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou was at a loss. When he heard this familiar voice, his worried heart instantly rxed. He immediately did as Zhao Qiankun said. He sank his energy into his Dantian and rxed his entire body. He let go of his physical body and cut off his perception. He condensed his inner energyto protect his physical body and allowed his soul to change his Dao Foundation. The moment he did as Zhao Qiankun said, his Dantian immediately crumbled and his spiritual energy raged. Even though Gu Mingzhou had cut off his perception, the heart-wrenching pain caused by the copse of his Dantian made Gu Mingzhou''s face twist and his body tremble. The horrifying scene of his Dantian shattering made him subconsciously withdraw his finger from the forehead of the green spirither hedgehog and stop devouring. "Endure! This was the state of breaking the core and melting the foundation, entering the earth realm." Zhao Qiankun noticed the change in Gu Mingzhou''s mood and quickly reminded him. As Zhao Qiankun spoke, Gu Mingzhou could not bear the intense pain in his body. His face twisted and a heart-wrenching roar came out of his throat. The long howl that seemed as if it was facing the sky went straight into the clouds and resounded through the dark night! His face was twisted to the extreme, and blood began to flow out of his gritted teeth. His body trembled even more violently, and spiritual energy continued to burst out of his body. In the blink of an eye, his entire body started to bleed, making him look ferocious and terrifying! Gu Mingzhou continued to devour the huge amount of demonic power from the green spirither hedgehog! "Cultivation is a long journey!" Zhao Qiankun looked at Gu Mingzhou with reluctance and regret, but more of it was emotionless coldness and unshakable determination. He continued to shout loudly. "Only by enduring the copse of your Dantian can youplete the shattering of your core and melting your Foundation. You can then use your Dao Foundation to rece your Dantian and advance to the earth realm!" Zhao Qiankun spoke very quickly. It could be seen that he was a little nervous and anxious. When Gu Mingzhou heard this, it was like a calming pill that instantly stabilized his somewhat panicked mood. He suppressed the thought of stopping the devouring and pressed his finger on the forehead of the green spirither hedgehog even more tightly. The pain in his body made him unable to control his strength carefully. When the spiritual energy from the copse of his Dantian swept through his entire body, it did not cause much damage to Gu Mingzhou. He only had to endure the pain caused by the copse of his Dantian. He could clearly feel the copse of his Dantian, and he was still suffering from intense pain. However, there was no blood or flesh in his body. In fact, his copsed Dantian did not even suffer any physical damage. He was even more pleased with this oue, and he trusted Zhao Qiankun''s words even more. He had broken through the peak of the Dao Foundation realm and entered an even higher realm! After he cultivated and reached the peak of the mortal realm, he was able to reach a higher realm by devouring the pure demonic power inside the green spirither hedgehog. As he endured it, his copsed Dantian rapidly changed. The pain in his Dantian finally stopped and his Dao Foundation began to shrink slowly. In the end, it perfectly merged with Gu Mingzhou''s physical body and reced the original position of his Dantian. This was a short process, only a few breaths of time. But to Gu Mingzhou, it was as if he had experienced 10000 years, and it was deeply engraved in his heart. The pain receded very quickly. A heart-wrenching pain receded like the tide, and Gu Mingzhou''s body instantly rxed. In the end, he was still able to endure the sudden pain, the immense pain caused by the copse of his Dantian. Gu Mingzhou had already be a strong cultivator of the earth realm! Gu Mingzhou, who had just rxed, was about to withdraw his right hand from the forehead of the green spirither hedgehog. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know why this sudden change urred, but he could feel the terrifying aura. If the vortex copsed, the damage it caused would be enough to crush Gu Mingzhou''s body into pieces! He had no choice but to forcefully stop the devouring process. Even if doing so would cause great damage and even cause cracks to appear on his Dao Foundation. He had no choice but to do this. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be crushed to pieces and die! The core energy vortex that was about to copse suddenly formed a small whirlpool. It was like a gear that connected the two ends, turning the two parts into power. Not only did it not cause the vortex to copse, but it also became more stable. Even the devouring power instantly increased. The stabilized spiritual energy vortex devoured the demonic power even faster. Even the ck spiritual energy that was transformed from demonic power seemed to be purer. "Could it be the third level of the Heavenly Devouring Technique?" Gu Mingzhou muttered to himself in disbelief as he looked at the spiritual energy vortex in his body that had stabilized. The third level of the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique appeared in his mind. ording to the description of the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique, the third level was different from the first two levels. It was no longer like the second level. It increased the speed of the vortex''s selection and the devouring power. Chapter 366 Come To An End He had to change the entire path of the spiritual energy whirlpool to maintain the second revolution. During the process of devouring, the vortex would rotate in reverse, forming a vortex inside the vortex. Then, it would rotate in the third rotation. It was exactly the same as the spiritual strength vortex that was changing in Gu Mingzhou''s body. This meant that not only had he entered the earth realm, but he had also cultivated the third level of the Heavenly Devouring Technique! The third level of the Heavenly Devouring Technique was a qualitative leap. After cultivating to the third cycle, the spiritual energy whirlpool wouldst forever, and it would be condensed in the Dao Foundation without dissipating. There was no need to use the Heavenly Devouring Technique to form a vortex again before devouring, so time and efficiency would be increased. Most importantly, Gu Mingzhou would no longer need to touch the other party''s body to devour their cultivation. However, the prerequisite for devouring was that the other party had to be unable to resist. Otherwise, if he were to encounter strong resistance while using the Heavenly Devouring Technique, it was very likely that it would cause a bacsh and seriously injure him. "I actually reached the third level of the Heavenly Devouring Technique!" After confirming the changes in his body, Gu Mingzhou had mixed feelings. The cultivation method of the Heavenly Devouring Technique required constant devouring and plundering. From the beginning, he had been resistant to this kind of harmful thing. At this rate, Gu Mingzhou probably didn''t need to harm anyone at all. It would be enough to just get rid of his future opponents! This discovery made Gu Mingzhou, who regretted cultivating the Heavenly Devouring Technique, smile. From this moment on, he would no longer have any scruples and be even more terrifying! Devouring without any qualms was no joke! As long as he could severely injure the other party in advance, he could directly devour them from a distance. If it was in the past, he might have some scruples or even disgust. However, after a series of changes, the knot in his heart had been untied, and the Heavenly Devouring Technique was more suitable for him. Even if both sides were injured, he could still directly devour them from a distance. The advantages outweighed the disadvantages. When facing an enemy, he could attack fearlessly and with all his might! The third level of the Heavenly Devouring Technique was truly terrifying! "Hahaha!" Zhao Qiankun nodded at Gu Mingzhou with some relief. The demonic power inside the green spirither hedgehog was at least twice as strong as the refined energy inside Wu Ji patriarch and He Youliangbined! It was unbelievable! Zhao Qiankun was equally shocked. "The green spirither hedgehog''s strength is definitely not weaker than what it appears to be." Zhao Qiankun''s expression turned ugly as if he had thought of something. "It can''t be?" Gu Mingzhou was shocked. He looked at the green spirither hedgehog, which had fallen into aa with its head lowered, and felt the demonic power flowing in its body. "If that''s the case, you''ve got a great deal. Maybe you can directly break through to the second level of the earth realm." Zhao Qiankun raised his right hand, and a golden light shot out from his index finger, which instantly sank into Gu Mingzhou''s forehead. Countlessplicated runes suddenly appeared in Gu Mingzhou''s mind. "The earth realm is the first step in cultivation." Zhao Qiankun''s voice rang out as he began to exin the path of cultivation. Cultivation was supposed to be a heaven-defying act. The heavenly Dao could indulge living beings in their cultivation because it could not stop them, and it would not care. In fact, all the energy absorbed by cultivators in theter stages of cultivation belonged to the vast universe. When cultivators died, the essence of life absorbed from the outside world would be absorbed by the heavenly Dao as a supplement. Even if the heavenly Dao had the ability to stop it, it would not. After all, a powerful existence like it was not inexhaustible and still needed to be replenished. The universe was a mysterious existence, so it was naturally not strange for such a possibility to exist. Although the so-called secrecy-reaching method had clear methods and steps, it was not simple. Outside the world, however, was not stable. There were spatial storms everywhere that could even wipe out souls. It was extremely terrifying. ording to Zhao Qiankun, the integration of the Dao Foundation and the body was the earth realm. Although he could not understand the meaning of theseplicated talismans, it was not a problem for him to follow the instructions and guide the pure spiritual energy in his body to copy the talismans. However, the inscribing process was extremely difficult. Gu Mingzhou spent the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn. He only stopped reluctantly when he was drenched in sweat and his spiritual sense was in a trance. He shook his head at Zhao Qiankun, who was full of anticipation. The Dao Foundation in his body was formed by the purest spiritual energy in the world. His body was harder than a boulder and invulnerable. Pure spiritual energy flowed on the surface, making the surface of the entire Foundation extremely smooth, increasing the difficulty of inscribing. After a hundred attempts, he was unable to leave any traces. After this period of concentration, he had consumed a lot of spiritual energy and it had almost dried up. Even the demonic power left in the green spirither hedgehog''s body had beenpletely consumed. "It''s easy to say that it''s an inscribing array, but it''s challenging to do it. Many people are stuck at this level for their entire lives." Zhao Qiankun seemed to see Gu Mingzhou''s disappointment, and the anticipation on his face changed, as he expected. Gu Mingzhou''s gaze fell on the corpse of the green spirither hedgehog. He looked at his opponent, who was covered in wounds and scabbed with green liquid. He was already dead. "Since he''s already dead, let''s find a ce to bury him." For some reason, Gu Mingzhou heaved a sigh of relief. The green spirither hedgehog''s soul had been torn apart and devoured by Gu Mingzhou''s Heavenly Devouring Technique. This meant he wouldpletely disappear from the world. His soul would be scattered and he would never be able toe back to life. Since that was the case, there was no point in keeping his corpse, so it was better to bury it. He sat down cross-legged to cultivate and recover his spiritual energy. When the five-wed Golden dragon''s Dragon Soul exploded, although it did not mainly attack Gu Mingzhou, it still caused him quite a bit of damage. In addition to that, he had concentrated on copying and carving for the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, which made him extremely exhausted. Before he could absorb any spiritual energy to replenish himself, he had already fallen asleep. With Zhao Qiankun on guard, Gu Mingzhou could rest in peace. He slept all the way until the evening of the next day before he woke up. In the alternate dimension without the sun and moon, it was already dark in the evening. The receded tide came back again, and the waves pped the beach. Zhao Qiankun stood alone on the beach, his back facing Gu Mingzhou as he looked out at the sea. No one knew what he was thinking, and he did not even notice that Gu Mingzhou had woken up. Feeling that the spiritual energy in his body had recovered a little, Gu Mingzhou stood up from the tree stump. As he moved his body, he looked around. The ind looked even more withered during the day. Its previous lush was long gone. As far as the eye could see, the entire ind was like a desert, with dust flying in the air as the wind blew. The hundreds of fishermen who had turned into demons had probably turned into dust along with the trees and flowers on this Ind. Perhaps they were blown into the sea, or perhaps for some other reason, they all disappeared. On the entire ind, there were only Gu Mingzhou, Zhao Qiankun, and three corpses. The bodies of Wu Ji patriarch, He Youliang, and the green spirither hedgehog were neatly arranged on the beach. Gu Mingzhou unconsciously walked to the side of the corpse. The Wu Ji patriarch, He Youliang, and the hairless green spirither hedgehog were all formidable men with many treasures on them. Chapter 367 The Appearance Of A Powerful Beast Cultivator Gu Mingzhou, who originally wanted to search their bodies, suddenly felt ufortable when he walked over to their bodies. After thinking for a moment, he finally gave up. He turned around and walked toward Zhao Qiankun. "You''re awake?" Gu Mingzhou did not deliberately lower the sound of his footsteps, so Zhao Qiankun could still sense it no matter how lost in thought he was. "What are you looking at? Gu Mingzhou asked, watching the waves rise and fall, watching the sea water drift, watching the boundless sea and sky connect. Zhao Qiankun replied. "You''re in a good mood!" Gu Mingzhou did not think about what would happen after that. Should he return to the great world to fight against Xu Fengyu or find a way to ascend? "You should ask yourself what you want to do next, but I do have something I want to do." Zhao Qiankun said slowly. "What is it?" Gu Mingzhou asked with some doubts. Zhao Qiankun smiled without saying a word. Instead, he stretched out his right hand and opened it. Five array gs made of ck jadey quietly in his palm. "Shangguan Fei''s formation g! It wasn''t destroyed when the Dragon Soul exploded?" Gu Mingzhou saw the origin of these array gs and asked in confusion. When Shangguan Fei was attacked by the green spirither hedgehog, his body was turned into ashes. Even if the formation g was not destroyed, it should have fallen into the hands of the five-wed Golden Dragon. Later on, the five-wed Golden dragon''s self-destruction was so powerful that it destroyed the entire ind. Gu Mingzhou thought that the five array gs had also disappeared at that time. "The Qing Emperor''s things can not be destroyed so easily." Zhao Qiankun said. "Now that the nine formation gs have been gathered, I''m very interested in the Qing Emperor''s treasury. Why don''t we go and take a look first?" He Youliang once said that the nine array gs could open a void passage directly. The end of the passageway was connected to the Qing Emperor''s treasure vault. "I want to know how the Qing Emperor''s treasury is like." Gu Mingzhou said, a little embarrassed. "Haha, let''s go to the treasure pavilion to take a look now." Zhao Qiankun nodded and smiled. He handed the array g in his hand to Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou took out his four array gs at the same time and threw them into the sky, infusing them with his spiritual energy. Buzzzzzz! The nine array gs that were thrown up suddenly collided in the air and revolved around each other. Instantly, endless light burst out and they began to spin rapidly. The terrifying energy waves continued to spread from the array g, like an invisible giant hand, constantly spinning in the void. A ck crack instantly appeared in the void. It gradually expanded as if the sky was splitting open. Countless spatial storms swept over and wreaked havoc. "Let''s go!" Zhao Qiankun waited for the crack in the void to stop expanding and stabilize at two meters wide before he turned to look at Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the three corpses. Instead of answering Zhao Qiankun immediately, he turned around and pointed. The ck light shot out andnded on the three corpses of Wu Ji patriarch, He Youliang, and the green spirither hedgehog. The ground began to sink, and it only stopped afterpletely burying the three bodies. Then, he turned the sword fingers on his right hand into a palm and struck at the deep pit. Countless grains of sand flew up and fell into the deep pit. In an instant, the wind stopped and the earth stopped. The corpses of He Youliang and the other two had disappeared, but a new grave had appeared where they had been. "All right, let''s go!" Gu Mingzhou nodded in satisfaction and turned to Zhao Qiankun. Zhao Qiankunughed without saying anything and entered Gu Mingzhou''s body. He was originally a spiritual body, and his main spiritual soul was still imprisoned. Naturally, he could not pass through the void channel nor be protected by the array gs. He could only return temporarily. Gu Mingzhou looked above his head. Due to the terrifying cracks formed by the rotation of the array gs, countless spiritual energy gushed out madly and directly entered the nine connected array gs. The ring formed by the rapidly spinning array gs slowed down. The light screen descended and enveloped Gu Mingzhou. He and the nine array gs in the air all entered the crack in the void. The wind howled, and the terrifying spatial Rift began to close up. Just as the spatial tear was about topletely close, a streak of white light suddenly flew toward the horizon. The speed of the white light was very fast. The wind it produced almost split the sea surface, forming magical and special waves on the boundless sea. After flying for ten thousand miles, he crashed into a huge rock. Bang! Countless waves collided with each other, creating huge ripples that spread in all directions. The huge reef that appeared in the sea did not shatter from the violent collision. "It''s intentional. It seems like the prison is going to be broken this time." The plump Daoist priest stood on the reef and looked at the crack in the already closed void. The plump Daoist priest had retracted his right hand and was currently holding the white light that had shot out. The light faded away, revealing a palm-sized mini pce. Above the pce gate, a horizontal board was hung, and the words "hidden treasure" could be vaguely seen. ... The ocean of the extremely cold ce was vast and boundless. But now, it had lost its former peace and became turbulent and turbulent. In the sea breeze, there was a strong smell of blood, which was nauseating. If one looked carefully, one would be able to see a figure in the waves. It was a demon cultivator hiding at the bottom of the sea. It upied a hundred miles of the sea. The beast cultivators who had lived at the bottom of the ocean for a long time and never came out had suddenly appeared in front of the world for some unknown reason. Looking in the direction the demon cultivators were moving, they could vaguely see the inds in the sea through the clouds and mist. That was the final destination of the demonic cultivator army, the Floating Jade Ind! The Floating Jade Ind was known as the three major inds for itinerant cultivators. The Floating Jade Ind was thergest ind, evenrger than the sacred soul Ind and the Yan Emperor Indbined. It was also known as thend in the sea. However, Floating Jade Ind differed from the Yan Emperor Ind and Sacred Soul Ind. There were not only human vagrant cultivators living on the Floating Jade Ind, but also demon vagrant cultivators. Among them, bird-type beast cultivators were the majority, while animal-type beast cultivators were secondary, and human rogue cultivators were the least. This was because the ind master of the Floating Jade Ind was a true-blue flying-type demon n itinerant cultivator, the godly beast Kun Peng! This was the main reason why there were so many bird-type demonic cultivators. The rules had existed on Floating Jade Ind for a thousand years. The reason why the races could live in harmony with each other was that nothing had happened on Floating Jade Ind since it was ruled by Kun Peng. The Floating Jade Ind was not famous among the three main inds, but it was undoubtedly the most stable and peaceful Ind. The living beings on the ind did not fight for fame and fortune. They lived a life of being aloof from worldly affairs. They were the ones who truly cultivated and did not care about worldly affairs. However, the current Floating Jade Ind was no longer peaceful. The killing aura continued to blow along with the sea breeze. The creatures on Floating Jade Ind, who had always been aloof from worldly affairs, were terrified and restless. Even though they didn''t see the huge group of demons, they could sense the killing intent and the smell of blood. He could guess the source of the killing intent by thinking of the Yan Emperor Ind and the Sacred Soul Ind that was destroyed one after another. However, there was no one present on the throne reserved for the Floating Jade Ind master. "Has your leopard tribe received any news about demonic cultivators?" The leopard tribe was the fastest, and they were also the most well-informed outside the ind. "Where are they now? What are they trying to do?" The discussions and inquiries in the hall were all focused on the leopard n''s Beast King, Lin Mu. "To be honest, two hours ago, those brutal demonic cultivators had already entered the sea within a thousand miles of the Floating Jade Ind. They are now rushing towards the Floating Jade Ind." Lin Mu sighed and said helplessly. Chapter 368 Internal Strife? The hall became even noisier as discussions and disputes broke out. It was quite lively. "Silence!" An angry shout came from the depths of the hall. Like a special bell, it instantly quaked the noisy discussion in the hall, causing the hall to quieten down. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. From the depths of the hall, six people hurried over. The young man at the front was wearing a long golden robe with Dragons and Phoenixes painted on it. He had a slender figure and a serious expression on his fair face. A sword hung from his waist. "Who allows you to talk so freely and speak without thinking?" the person didn''t sit on the throne in the main hall. Instead, she walked around the stage to the front of the crowd and berated them. The scolding voice was loud and clear, but it was a little strange as if this loud voice was deliberately pressed out, echoing in the wide Hall. Everyone in the hall fell into silence and didn''t dare to continue speaking. "Right Protector, we know that we shouldn''t have disturbed the Floating Jade Hall. However, the situation is very dangerous now that the demon cultivators at the bottom of the sea are pressing down on us. The King has not appeared for a long time, which makes us very anxious!" a human race rogue cultivator said. "You''re just a bunch of clowns. Look at how scared you are. You''ve really lost the face of the Floating Jade Ind!" the right protector said in disdain. "Protector, you''re wrong. The demonic cultivators at the bottom of the ocean are not the same as before. I don''t know why they''ve be so powerful. They''ve already conquered the two big inds Yanhuang and Sacred Soul Inds, and now they''ve changed their target to our Floating Jade Ind. I''m afraid..." The leopard n''s Beast King, Lin Mu, walked out from the crowd and stood side by side with the human n''s Dao Foundation cultivators. "Afraid of what? Yanhuang Ind and Sacred Soul Ind are just puny humans. They were not powerful, to begin with. It''s just that our King was merciful and didn''t bother with them. Otherwise, what qualifications do they have to stand alongside our Floating Jade Ind?" the right protector interrupted Lin Mu''s words. She disdained the Sacred Soul Ind, Yan Huang Ind, and the human race in one breath and shouted. The right protector''s words infuriated all the itinerant human cultivators in the hall. "Right Protector, I know that you humans have some grudges, but you can''t underestimate the Sacred soul Ind and the Yanhuang Ind because of this. The two Ind Masters are both at the peak of the Dao Foundation realm!" the human cultivator who had spoken earlier cupped his hands and said with his head held high. The human cultivators raised their heads and puffed out their chests as they looked straight at the right protector. Their words were neither haughty nor humble, and they were sonorous and powerful. They immediately won the cheers of the human cultivators behind them, and apuse followed. "Wang Meng, did you eat a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall? How dare you speak to me like this? are you courting death? It''s not a problem for me to kill you!" the right protector''s face turned ugly. She reached her right hand to her waist and pulled out her sword. She pointed it at the human representative and shouted coldly. "Right Protector is really powerful. Now that we are facing a great enemy, you don''t want to protect Floating Jade Ind. Instead, you are showing off your strength here, dying us and even intending tomit murder. I really admire you. I wonder if you really dare to disobey the King''s order and stain Floating Jade Hall with blood?" Wang Meng, however, was not afraid at all. He still held his head high and puffed out his chest as he shouted. "Do you really think that this protector doesn''t dare to kill you? Die!" the anger inside the right protector''s brows grew. The sword light swayed and the cold light was dazzling. The sword in the right protector''s hand was like an arrow leaving the bow. It carried a strong cold intent and instantly stabbed Wang Meng''s chest as if it was going to prate his body. Floating Jade Hall suddenly fell silent. Everyone held their breath and looked over in shock. They were surprised the right protector had drawn his sword without saying a word. They were worried Wang Meng would be too confident and be seriously injured. However, they were also puzzled as to whether the right protector''s sharp sword would hit Wang Meng. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the sharp tip of the right protector''s sword stopped three inches away from Wang Meng''s chest. The coldness of the sword had almost cut through Wang Meng''s clothes. Wang Meng let go of the sword hilt behind him and looked to the side with a frown. If the right protector''s sword dared to advance half an inch further, Wang Meng would attack without hesitation. Even though they were both in the mortal realm, Wang Meng might not be a match for the right protector. But if they really fought with their lives, it was hard to say who would die and who would be injured. "What''s wrong? You want to stop me?" the right protector''s anger turned into dissatisfaction. She turned her head and looked behind her. "Now that we''re facing a great enemy, it''s not the time to show off. If the king finds out, the consequences will be very serious." A clear but equally loud voice came from the depths of the hall behind the right protector. The figure walked out of the darkness. It was a middle-aged man, his angr face a little pale. He was wearing a purple robe with Dragons and Phoenixes drawn on it, and he was carrying a treasure sword that gave off a cold light. His figure was thin, tall, and straight like a pine tree, and there was a smile on his pale face. He walked over with his own pressure. "Right protector, you must not! Now that the enemy was in front of them, there was no need for internal strife. The Wang n Leader was doing this for the safety of Floating Jade Ind. I hope that Lord Protector will be magnanimous!" at this moment, the leopard King Lin Mu, who was standing beside Wang Meng, finally recovered from his shock. He quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands. "I hope that Lord Protector will be magnanimous and let Wang n Leader off!" "Lord Protector is magnanimous!" Before Lin Mu''s voice had died away, everyone in the hall had also recovered from their shock and advised him in unison. "What if I don''t?" the right protector turned a deaf ear to everyone''s shouts and didn''t put down the sword in her hand. She only stared at the personing out of the darkness and said, "Since I''ve shown myself, I naturally won''t let you mess around!" the purple-robed man stopped three feet away from the right protector and said indifferently. "You''ve met the King?" The right protector asked in surprise. "When the King came back just now, he guessed you would do something out of line, so he asked me toe as soon as possible to take charge of the situation." The purple-robed man nodded. "The King still remembers me?" the right protector''s eyes were a little confused, and the sword pointing at Wang Meng fell unconsciously. "Even if the King''s cultivation reached a bottleneck and he chose to seclude himself for decades, how could he forget you in his heart?" the purple-robed man smiled again and walked toward the right protector. "Even though you''re not the King''s biological daughter, you''re still his only daughter. Go back to the side hall and rest. Leave this to me!" the purple-robed middle-aged man''s voice became softer and softer. As he approached the right protector, he slowly reached out his right hand and gently grabbed the falling sword, trying to take it from the right protector''s hand. "You''re talking nonsense! You''ve never even seen the King!" the right protector''s right hand, which was held by the purple-robed man, instantly broke free. Then, with a sh of sword light, he suddenly shed at the purple-robed man. The sword intent was sharp, like a falling meteor, and instantly attacked. The purple-robed middle-aged man was caught off guard and subconsciously retreated. However, he was still a step too slow. The sharp sword intent instantly cut through his frontpel and cut his chest. Pfft! The bright red blood was particrly eye-catching, and it appeared in the bright hall, causing everyone to be stunned! Everyone knew the right protector''s temper. However, they did not expect the right protector would dare to attack in the Floating Jade Hall, where killing was forbidden. The right protector actually dared to attack the left protector. Chapter 369 The Death Of The Right Protector Everything happened in a blink of an eye, so much so that no one could react in time. Fresh blood spurted out in the hall. What shocked them even more was that the purple-robed middle-aged man rose from the ground and formed a seal in front of his chest. Buzzzzzz! The left protector''s sword unsheathed on its own and instantly hung in front of the left protector. A cold light shone from it, and a dazzling light burst forth. It then stabbed out at the right protector. Countless sword energies instantly filled the entire roof of Floating Jade Pce and rapidly descended! The right protector had suddenly awoken and wounded the left protector by surprise, but it had been an unintentional move. She had only wanted to break free of the left protector''s hand and force him to retreat. For some reason, the left protector did not dodge. This result made the right protector, who had just brandished her sword, feel regret. She looked at the left protector, whose chest was covered in blood, and hesitated to speak. She had not expected the left protector to strike back without the slightest hesitation. Before she could react, a dazzling sword fell from the sky and instantly pierced her chest. Countless drops of blood, like clear water, flew out along with the sword that had pierced through the right protector and sttered all over the hall. "You!" the right protector''s eyes went wide as she stared in disbelief at the left protector floating in the air. The words were at the tip of her tongue, but in the end, she didn''t say them out. She fell to the ground with a bang, her breath dissipated. She was killed in one strike! Wang Meng''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the fallen right protector in disbelief, speechless. It wasn''t just Wang Meng. Even the leopard n''s Beast King, Lin Mu, and the others werepletely stunned the moment the right protector fell to the ground. It had happened in such a dramatic way. First, the right protector had attacked and injured the left protector. Then, the left protector had counterattacked and killed the right protector. It happened so quickly that no one had time to react. The left protector was injured, while the right protector was dead. Dark red blood slowly flowed across Floating Jade Hall. It pierced through the right protector''s sword and returned to the scabbard on the left protector''s back. The left protector''s expression changed the moment the sword returned to its sheath. Fresh blood spurted out of the left protector''s mouth. His face turned even paler, and he fell from mid-air to the ground. "Left protector!" Just as everyone was in a daze, the bear n''s King, Xiong Tian, suddenly let out a cry of surprise. His burly body ran towards the left protector, and he knelt on one knee to help the left protector up. "My Lord, Left Protector," the leopard n leader also recovered from his shock. He lowered his head and looked at the right protector who had fallen in front of him, eximing in disbelief. Lin Mu, who had a dazed look in his eyes, knelt on the ground and picked up the right protector''s body with his hands. Tears streamed down his old face as he let out a sorrowful cry. "What did I just see? The left protector killed the right protector?" "Didn''t you see that it was the right protector who made the first move?" "The right protector has always been arrogant and has a fiery temper. How dare she be so presumptuous in the main hall and even injure the left protector? She deserves to die!" "But, no matter what, the right protector is still the King''s daughter!" "The right protector is not the King''s biological daughter. It is said the right protector tried to assassinate the King!" The discussion in the hall started again. Everyone was shocked by this sudden change. Regardless of whether they supported the left protector or defended the right protector against injustice, they could only discuss and only dare to discuss. "Shut up!" Wang Meng came back to his senses, he was furious when he heard the discussion about Floating Jade Ind from ten thousand years ago. Although the human race was weak on Floating Jade Ind, their cultivation was not inferior at all. Wang Meng, the leader of the itinerant cultivators of Floating Jade Ind, had broken through to the mortal realm for almost sixty years. The strength he disyed was enough to make everyone fear him. The patriarchs of the various ns turned around one after another, signaling for their nsmen to keep quiet. The hall that had just been filled with discussions immediately quieted down. When the hall was quiet again, Wang Meng turned around and looked down at the dead right protector. His right hand reached behind him and clenched the hilt of his sword. He looked at the left protector with cold eyes. "Left Protector, why did you kill the Right Protector?" at this moment, a cold question suddenly rang out in the hall. His cold voice reverberated throughout the hall. The leopard n elder, who was holding the right protector''s body, ced it on the ground and turned to stand up. His aged face, which was covered in tears, was filled with anger. He stared at the left protector who was being helped up. "Left Protector, why did you kill the Right Protector?" The same question came from Lin Mu''s mouth. "Lin Mu, what do you mean? Didn''t you see that it was the Right Protector who made the first move?" Without waiting for the left protector''s reply, Xiong Tian, who was supporting the left protector, took the lead and spoke in a loud voice. "The Right Protector was wrong in the first ce, but she didn''t do it on purpose. Otherwise, do you think the Left Protector would still have the power to fight back?" Lin Mu sneered. The right protector''s temper had red up, and she had drawn her sword in an attempt to break free from the left protector. However, in the instant that she attacked, she realized the left protector did not dodge. Thus, although the sword projection was sharp, it did not contain spiritual energy, so it did not possess much destructive power. Even if the left protector was stronger than the right protector, facing those sword attacks, even if she didn''t die, she would still be heavily injured. How could she have the power to fight back? It was impossible for the left protector not to realize the sword that struck his chest had not actually caused any harm. But the left protectorpletely ignored this and ruthlessly killed the right protector. This was really puzzling. This was also the reason why Wang Meng, who had a different opinion from the right protector, had locked his eyes on the left protector and held his sword vigntly when he saw the right protector''s death. Not only did the left protector ignore that point, but Xiong Tian also began to defend the left protector for some reason. "That''s nonsense! Do you think the right protector can kill the left protector just because of her profound cultivation?" Xiong Tian continued to exin. "Even so, why would the left protector kill the regretful right protector?" Lin Muughed in anger and changed the topic. "What a big joke! The right protector is arrogant and despotic and is famous throughout the entire Floating Jade Ind. If she wants to kill the left protector, can''t the left protector fight back and protect himself?" Xiong Tian replied. "Even if it was a counterattack, did he need to use his strongest sword intent to kill?" Wang Meng said in a cold voice. He was still staring at the left protector. His right hand, which was tightly gripping the hilt of his sword, had already slowly pulled out a three-foot-long sword. "What do you mean by that?" Xiong Tian was not afraid of Lin Mu, but he was wary of Wang Meng. When he saw Wang Meng pulling out his sword, he was a little flustered. "I just want an exnation!" Wang Meng had alreadypletely drawn his sword and pointed it at the left protector. Almost at the same time that Wang Meng pointed at the left protector, the bear n members in the Jade Hall unsheathed their respective weapons and pointed them at Wang Meng. The human cultivators in the hall also pulled out their weapons and directed their spiritual energy at the bear beast cultivators. "You guys are the bold ones!" the rogue cultivator who had entered the mortal stage shouted loudly. "Put down your weapons. Are you guys trying to rebel?" "You humans are sinister and vicious. I''m afraid you''ve long wanted to seize the Floating Jade Ind, aren''t you? " "I think you''re the one who''s talking nonsense. You silly bears, I''ve long wanted to kill you!" The scolding began, but no one made the first move. Chapter 370 Surrender They were all waiting for Wang Meng or the left protector''s orders. As for the other nsmen, they had also made their choices. They pulled out their des and joined the two sides. Most of them joined the bear n, and only the leopard n barely joined the human n. The killing intent in the hall spread. There seemed to be a bloody light. "Wang Meng, do you know what you''re doing? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because your number of rogue cultivators has increased! This is the Floating Jade Ind!" the left protector did not give Wang Meng or Lin Mu a chance to speak. He looked at the two people in the hall who had drawn their swords and scolded. The left protector seemed to have beenpletely enraged by the changes in the hall, and he immediately infused pure elemental energy into his voice. His voice buzzed in the hall, instantly suppressing the discussions and calming the killing intent that had just been ignited. In the face of the angry left protector, everyone in the hall, except Wang Meng, Lin Mu, and Xiong Tian, was stunned. They didn''t dare to make a sound, only looking at their respective n leaders, not knowing what to do. The guards who had followed the right protector out of the depths of the main hall retreated upon hearing this. No one left the main hall. "What''s wrong? My words don''t matter?" the left protector''s pale face twisted even more, his face darkening. A vast and boundless pressure suddenly exuded from the left protector''s body. The pressure was not directed at everyone in the hall, but at Xiong Tian, Lin Mu, and Wang Meng. "Back down!" Xiong Tian was the closest to the left protector, so he naturally felt the terror of this pressure. He hurriedly called out to the bear n members. "n Leader..." when the bear n cultivator heard this, he immediately felt indignant and said, " "I said back down!" Xiong Tian did not give his nsmen a chance to speak and interrupted them. "Yes!" the dozen or so bears turned around and retreated to the back of the hall. "What are you guys doing here? All of you, leave first!" Xiong Tian looked at the other ns after they left the hall. "n Leader?" When the leopard n''s nsmen heard this, they quickly cupped their hands and bowed to Lin Mu. "You guys go out first!" Lin Mu replied softly, suppressing the anger and sorrow in his heart and still staring at the left protector. However, the human cultivators were different. "Do you think that Floating Jade Ind is owned by you rogue cultivators, just like Yanhuang Ind and Sacred Soul Ind?" the left protector''s eyes were filled with killing intent. "No matter if it''s the Great Zhou Dynasty, Sacred Soul Ind, or Yanhuang Ind, they have nothing to do with us. I hope the left protector can watch your words." Wang Meng held his head high and puffed out his chest fearlessly against the pressure emanating from the left protector. He stared at the left protector and waved his hand at the dozen or so human cultivators behind him, indicating that they should leave. The individual cultivators did not hesitate. After receiving Wang Meng''s signal, they immediately put away their swords, turned around, and walked out of the hall. Soon, only the left protector, Xiong Tian, Lin Mu, Wang Meng, and the right protector''s corpses were left in the spacious Floating Jade Hall. The hall became a little deserted. "There''s something I didn''t want to tell you, but it seems like I have to say it now." After everyone had left the hall, the left protector retracted his pressure and weakly turned around to look at the empty throne on the stage. "I''ve already been to the ce where the King is in seclusion, but the king isn''t there." "What?" Wang Meng and Lin Mu asked at the same time. On the other hand, Xiong Tian seemed to have already known about this and remained unmoved. He continued to support the left protector quietly. "This is impossible. If the King hase out of seclusion, how could he not see us?" Wang Meng said, shaking his head. "That''s right! If the king were toe out of seclusion, we should be the first ones to be notified." Lin Mu also reacted and questioned. "Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth. It was unknown where the King in seclusion is, and no one knows where he was going. This also means we cannot resist the million-strong army of underwater beast cultivators. Rather than the entire ind being annihted, it''s better to..." The left protector turned around and said. "What do you mean?" Wang Meng interrupted the left protector''s words and said coldly. The left protector was not angry at being interrupted. Instead, he sneered and did not answer Wang Meng. "The left protector''s meaning is that you should surrender as soon as possible instead of getting the entire ind destroyed. You might even be able to keep your life. After all, it''s better to live than die a good death?" On the other hand, Xiong Tian, who was supporting the left protector, smiled and said. Xiong Tian''s tone was filled with pride. He lifted his chin and kept sizing up Wang Meng and Lin Mu as if he was dering something to the two of them. "Nonsense! Do you even know what you''re saying?" as soon as he finished speaking, Lin Mu, whose eyes were still red, clenched his fists and shouted. "Of course, I know what I''m talking about. As long as we can surrender and offer up the Floating Jade Ind, they won''t kill us and will let us continue to live on the Floating Jade Ind." Xiong Tian replied with a disdainful smile. "You''ve really let the King down! We, the living beings of the Floating Jade Ind, have been cultivating for hundreds of years. Have you forgotten who was the one protecting us? If not for the King, would Floating Jade Ind have been able to live a peaceful life for the past few hundred years?" Lin Mu was so angry that heughed and rebuked in a cold voice. "Now that your bear n has risen, you''re no longer the drizzling bear that drifted on the sea without a fixed residence! Do you want to destroy Floating Jade Ind? I''m against it!" Lin Mu continued. "I''m saving the Floating Jade Ind. The King has abandoned us. Your so-called persistence is the destruction of the Floating Jade Ind! As long as we surrender and hand over these wandering human cultivators, we''ll be safe." Xiong Tian looked at the Furious Lin Mu, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared, reced by anger. "Can the words of those guys be trusted?" Lin Mu said, shaking his head. "Compared to the hundreds of thousands of living beings on the Floating Jade Ind, what''s wrong with sacrificing less than twenty thousand humans in exchange for our safety?" the left protector finally spoke again, his eyes on Lin Mu. "Is this the reason why you killed the right protector?" as Wang Meng spoke, he tightened his grip on his sword. "That''s right. You all know the right protector''s temper. Her feelings for the King have long surpassed foolishness and reached the level of loyalty to the death. If she knows that we are going to surrender..." The left protector shook her head. "So you killed her?" Wang Meng said with a cold smile. "She must die!" the right protector said decisively. However, he subconsciously looked at the right protector with pain in his eyes. "Is being alive really that important to you?" Wang Meng continued to ask. "It''s important!" The left protector slowly retracted her gaze and turned to look at the empty throne again. He softly uttered two words. Heaven destroys those who don''t look out for themselves. "So, you want to surrender first?" Wang Meng asked softly. Chapter 371 Demonic Cultivators Suppressing The Realm "The situation forced me to do this!" the left protector said softly. "Is there really no possibility of change?" Wang Meng raised the sword in his right hand and pointed it at the left protector. "What can you do? Kill me!" The left protector chuckled. "It seems that you, rogue cultivators of the human race, are living toofortably. Do you think you can kill the left protector with your abilities?" Xiong Tian looked at Wang Meng with even more disdain. "If Brother Wang is not worthy, what if I join in?" Lin Mu and Wang Meng stood side by side as they spoke. "You''re crazy!" Xiong Tian coldly said. "Is there really no way to change it?" Wang Meng ignored Xiong Tian and nodded at Lin Mu. When he looked at the left protector again, he repeated his question. "I heard that your cultivation has improved a lot. I really want to give it a try!" the left protector turned around and waved at Xiong Tian, signaling him to step back. Wang Meng immediately leaped up and his spiritual energy surged. He held his sword with both hands and shed at the left protector! ¡­ The ocean water was raging, and huge waves surged up into the sky. Dozens of seagulls the size of half a man pped their wide wings and soared into the sky. In the end, they split up and flew in all directions, roaming the blue sky. The eyes of these seagulls emitted a dark blue glow, allowing them to be unafraid of the bright sunlight on the dome. It could clearly see the movement of the grass within a radius of several dozen miles. They were the eyes of the Floating Jade Ind to monitor the surroundings, constantly monitoring the situation within a five-hundred miles radius of the Floating Jade Ind. Because of their existence, they were able to discover in time anything that might endanger the Floating Jade Ind, allowing the guards on the Floating Jade Ind to react in advance. As the seagulls took to the sky and scattered in all directions, a sharp arrow suddenly broke through the waves and instantly shot one of the seagulls. The arrow pierced through! The seagull didn''t even have the chance to react before it was pierced by the sharp arrow. Its two wings subconsciously pped randomly, but in the end, it was to no avail, and it fell to the sea. The death of theirpanion instantly caught the attention of the other seagulls. They issued warnings and wailed, and the speed at which they scattered immediately increased. As the flock of seagulls wailed, the sound of something breaking through the air was heard again! Whoosh! The sharp arrows that glowed with a cold light broke through the sea surface and shot into the sky. It was as if it was raining, forming a rain of arrows. Even though the seagulls had already warned them, resisting the sudden rain of arrows was still difficult. In an instant, dozens of seagulls were hit by the arrows. They were all injured and lost their ability to fly. They fell from the blue sky and into the hell of Hades. Whoosh! The huge waves came and instantly swallowed the seagulls that fell into the sea,pletely disappearing from this area of the sea. ? More than ten thousand figures appeared in the waves. The huge whale suddenly broke out of the water, sshing up countless waves. It transformed into a tall and sturdy human figure in the air andnded on the sea. Looking at the huge ind in the distance and the hundreds of sails that had turned into ck dots, a smile shed across his face. He suddenly raised his right hand... "Kill!" Behind the burly man, tens of thousands of silhouettes immediately moved, setting off monstrous waves as they sneaked toward the ck dot in the distance. The killing intent instantly filled the entire surface of the sea of theherworld. ¡­ "It is sunset!" The bright sword light instantly shone on the Floating Jade Pce and suddenly shot towards the front of the tform. The still-pale left protector''s face revealed a cautious expression. His purple robe fluttered in the windless air as dense spiritual energy began to revolve around him. When the sword ray approached, the sword on his back flew out again. The light shone brightly and instantly shed at the iing sword ray. Bang! It set off a huge wave of air that swept across the hall. As dust filled the air, the left protector stretched out her right hand, which had been forming hand seals in front of her chest, and instantly grabbed the sharp sword that had bounced back. He leaped into the air and an infinite amount of light shot out. Pure spiritual energy filled the sky and condensed into the sword, shing toward Wang Meng who was floating in the air. A dazzling sword radiance flew out instantly as if it was going to cut through the void. With great power, it headed straight for Wang Meng. Wang Meng wanted to dodge, but it was toote. Helplessly, he could only madly activate the spiritual energy in his body and condense it into the sword in his hand. He looked at the sword ray that was rapidly approaching and shed! The sword, which had gathered all of Wang Meng''s spiritual energy, suddenly exploded with countless dazzling lights. The sun, moon, and stars seemed to lose their light at this moment, and the pce was covered in white light. The ck dot of the sword and the sword light collided in the air! A st of air a hundred times more powerful than before instantly swept across the Floating Jade Pce. The earth trembled, the pce shook, and the sky seemed to be copsing. Wang Meng, who was holding the sword with both hands, had a change in expression. The bright red blood was particrly eye-catching in the vast white pce as it scattered in the air. Wang Meng''s body was sent flying like a broken zither. As the light faded, he fell in front of the hall. The left protector didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue and attack. Instead, he turned her sword around and descended from the sky. "Finish him off!" the left protector was expressionless as he nodded at the surprised Xiong Tian. "Yes!" Xiong Tian recovered from his shock and cupped his hands at the left protector. He walked toward Wang Meng as he replied. A figure suddenly flew up andnded in front of Wang Meng, blocking Xiong Tian. "If you want to kill Wang Meng, you''ll have to do it over my dead body!" Lin Mu''s face was determined, and his arms had been animalized, revealing sharp ws that shed with cold light, aiming at Xiong Tian''s chest. "Don''t force me!" Xiong Tian said in a deep voice. He had tried to persuade Lin Mu repeatedly because of their hundred-year friendship. However, Lin Mu continued to persist, which increased the anger in his heart. "What are you chatting about!" the left protector suddenly felt uneasy and urged. Xiong Tian''s gaze toward Lin Mu was filled with killing intent, and his spiritual energy gushed out from his burly body. At this moment, the tightly shut doors of the hall suddenly opened. "The underwater demonic cultivator army is attacking the ind!" The one who pushed open the door was a guard of the Floating Jade Pce. It was the demonic cultivator of the leopard n who had speciallye to inform him. The upper echelons of the various ns who had gone out earlier all looked at the hall in unison. Wang Meng, who was heavily injured, fell to the ground. Lin Mu, who was standing in front of Wang Meng. Xiong Tian, whose fists were tightly clenched and his elemental energy circting, and the left protector, who had a calm expression on his face. "Brother Wang!" Immediately, some of the human cultivators eximed. The rogue cultivators of the Floating Jade Ind surrounded Wang Meng in an instant. Some of them checked his injuries, while others drew their swords and red at Xiong Tian. Even though they knew that it was very likely the left protector had done it, they could not help but point their spears at the bear n''s king when they saw Xiong Tian, who was about to attack. "My King, are you all right?" the members of the leopard n also rushed over and stood on both sides of Lin Mu, looking at Xiong Tian vigntly. Meanwhile, the bear nsmen quietly stood behind Xiong Tian and pulled out their des. The meaning was self-evident. The Floating Jade Pce was once again in a stalemate. They were tit for tat, and no one was willing to take half a step back. Chapter 372 Sacrificial Array "What do you want? The vanguard of the underwater beast cultivators has already attacked the ind. ording to the reports of our scouts, the million-strong army behind them will be here soon!" the old seagull n leader walked out and stood in the middle of the confrontation as he said angrily. The seagull n leader''s voice was filled with sorrow and anger, and it echoed in the pce. Wang Meng didn''t say anything. He took a few pills from his nsmen and sat down cross-legged in the hall to heal his injuries. The rogue human cultivators surrounded him to his left and right, forming a protective circle. Lin Mu did not say anything. The tears on his face had dried up, but he stood tall and proud in the hall in front of Wang Meng, looking at the left protector behind him. Since the n leader did not speak, the members of the leopard n naturally did not speak either. Xiong Tian also retracted his spiritual energy and turned to look at the left protector with a questioning look. The other ns standing at the entrance of the hall didn''t move either. They were still a little confused. He had not recovered from the attack of the underwater demonic cultivator army and the changes in Floating Jade Pce. The scene was very quiet. "If we dy any longer, Floating Jade Ind will really be finished!" the seagull n''s leader stomped his feet in anger. His gaze swept past Lin Mu, Wang Meng, and Xiong Tian, and finally stopped on the left protector. "Left protector, the king is not here now. You should be temporarily in charge of Floating Jade Ind. Say something!" the Seagull n leader looked at the left protector and asked. "The ones attacking the ind now should only be the vanguards of the underwater demonic cultivators. The snake and bear ns each led the other ns'' armies and entered the beach from the left and right. Anyone who enters the ind will be killed." The left protector seemed to be thinking about something and spoke after a long while. "Yes!" the snake n outside the hall and the bear n inside the hall replied at the same time, and then hurriedly left. The bear n left at Xiong Tian''s signal. "It''s best to defend for now. At least, we can protect Floating Jade Ind for the time being. I''ll activate the Dao-protecting array now." The n leader of the seagull n immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and hurriedly left the hall, bringing with him a dozen other members of the seagull n. In the blink of an eye, the pce fell silent again. In addition to the left protector, Xiong Tian, Lin Mu, and Wang Meng, who was recuperating, there were more than a dozen human cultivators and more than a dozen leopard nsmen. "The leopard n is the fastest onnd. Now, the leopard n is in charge of reporting the battle situation at the front. Any situation must be reported immediately without any dy!" the left protector spoke once more as she watched the figure gradually disappear. In the face of the left protector''s order, the members of the leopard n looked at each other and did not move. Instead, they looked at Lin Mu. Although the left protector was in the highest position on the Floating Jade Ind, in the hearts of the various ns on the ind, he was still inferior to the n leader. Even though the left protector had given the order, no one from the leopard n moved. They were waiting for the n leader''s orders. Lin Mu did not say anything. "The underwater demonic cultivator Army has already attacked. The matter between you and me will be settledter. If the Floating Jade Ind can not be defended, I will do that thing you object to!" The left protector clearly understood the situation, and let out a long sigh as he admitted defeat. That matter, of course, referred to surrender. Lin Mu hesitated. He wanted nothing more than to kill the left protector and avenge the right protector. He was the one who raised the right protector. The depth of their feelings was self-evident. However, Lin Mu knew he was no match for the left protector with his cultivation alone. Moreover, this matter concerned the safety of Floating Jade Ind, which made him feel conflicted. He subconsciously looked behind him, wanting to ask for Wang Meng''s opinion. "Let''s focus on the overall situation and defend the ind first!" Wang Meng seemed to have noticed Lin Mu''s gaze. He slowly opened his eyes and nodded. Right now, protecting Floating Jade Ind was the most important thing. Otherwise, if the Floating Jade Ind was captured, hundreds of thousands of living beings would probably die tragically. What was the difference if he didn''t take revenge when the time came? "Do as the left protector says." At the thought of this, Lin Mu no longer insisted and gave an order to his nsmen. "Yes!" the members of the leopard n replied in unison and immediately rushed out of the hall. "Although I''ve already sent the snake and bear ns to fight the enemy, the leopard n and the human n should still deploy some men to patrol the entire ind just in case. This is to prevent any fish from slipping through the and to prevent the enemy from entering Floating Jade Ind from other ces." At this moment, the left protector suddenly called out to the leopard n cultivator. The leopard n epted the order and left quickly. The human cultivators looked at Wang Meng in unison. Wang Meng naturally knew the meaning of the left protector''s actions. He wanted to divide the power of the two ns. However, this was not unreasonable at this critical moment, so he could only nod in agreement. Unlike the leopard n, the human cultivators did not leave on their own. Instead, they helped Wang Meng up and walked out of the hall. Wang Meng did not object, and the left protector, Xiong Tian, and Lin Mu did not stop him. "Since Lord Protector wants our two ns to join forces to protect the ind, why don''t you leave with me and we can discuss countermeasurester?" Wang Meng, who was supported by a human rogue cultivator, suddenly stopped at the entrance of the pce and turned back to Lin Mu. Lin Mu did not expect Wang Meng to say that. However, he quickly regained his senses. He thought about how Wang Meng and the humans had left, leaving him, the left protector, and Xiong Tian in the hall. The consequences were self-evident. Lin Mu couldn''t help but shiver. He quickly picked up the right protector''s body and walked toward Wang Meng. "Better this way!" Neither the left protector nor Xiong Tian expressed their opinions on this. He just quietly watched Lin Mu hold the right protector''s body until theypletely left the hall. A smile appeared on Wang Meng''s pale face. He looked past Lin Mu and at the left protector behind him. Then, he quickly retracted his gaze and turned to walk out of the hall. "Left protector, the human n is willing to sacrifice itself in times of life and death. However, you must be careful if you intend to harm us for your own benefit!" A cold voice, with a strong sense of warning, came from outside the hall and echoed throughout the entire Floating Jade Pce. "Lord left protector, are we really going to let them go? What about the underwater Beast cultivators?" Xiong Tian cupped his hands and asked the left protector. "I know what I''m doing with the underwater Beast cultivators. On the other hand, Wang Meng and Lin Mu are not easy to deal with," The left protector said indifferently as she looked out of the hall. "With protector''s strength, you can just kill them directly." Xiong Tian said. "It''s very easy to kill them, but the humans and leopards will go on a rampage. I''m afraid the other ns will be terrified and not meet the requirements of the Lord. We need fresh lives as sacrifices." The left protector said indifferently. "Let them jump around for a while. They won''t live for long anyway. You go and check the sacrificial array!" The left protector continued, "Yes! I''ll go now." Xiong Tian walked into the depths of the hall, leaving the left protector behind. Looking at the Floating Jade Pce, the left protector''s face was filled with sorrow and even twitched slightly. "How do you feel when you return to Floating Jade Ind and find out the ind you''ve been managing for hundreds of years has be a dead ind?" A slightly sinister voice reverberated in the empty Floating Jade Pce. Chapter 373 The Floating Jade Array The low sound of a bugle horn came from the north shore of the Floating Jade Ind. It was filled with killing intent, ferocity, and the smell of blood as it spread throughout the entire northern shore of the Floating Jade Ind. In the sound of the horn, the deep sea demonic cultivator broke out of the water and rushed up to the Floating Jade Ind along with the surging waves. He rushed into the individual cultivators guarding the Floating Jade Ind. "Kill!" "For the Floating Jade, for the nsmen, for the king, kill!" "I swear to protect the Floating Jade Ind!" A loud shout resounded on the North Shore of the Floating Jade Ind. The rogue cultivators of the various ns living on the north shore of the Floating Jade Ind all drew their weapons at this moment. With a strong will to face death, they charged at the underwater demonic cultivators who were charging onto the ind. The war hadpletely begun with the sound of the horn. The underwater demonic cultivators and the Floating Jade wandering cultivators were mixing together here. Blood began to flow, and spiritual energy shot out in all directions. Lifes continued to be lost, but the living continued to charge. Some were charging into the ind, while others were protecting their homes! The sounds of charging, roaring, fighting, and wailing! All kinds of voices from different ns mixed together on the northern shore of the Floating Jade Ind. The continuous sounds indicated that the battle was about to begin. The spiritual energy flowed continuously, and blood sttered. In the blink of an eye, the north shore of the Floating Jade Ind fell into a chaotic battle. In the end, the unaffiliated Floating Jade Ind''s cultivators could not resist the battlefields filled with brutal, and bloodthirsty underwater beast cultivators. Even though there were not many underwater beast cultivators who really rushed to the north shore, the Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators who stayed to guard the north shore could not resist them and were gradually pushed to the shore by the underwater beast cultivators. Ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters... Soon, the army of underwater beast cultivators that hadunched the attack had already destroyed the Floating Jade rogue cultivators'' guards as easily as breaking dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. They quickly stood firm on the shore. In a short period of time, the underwater beast cultivator army had upied more than half of the northern shore of the Floating Jade Ind and hadpletely established themselves on the ind. Hundreds and thousands of demonic cultivators flew out from the extreme cold andnded on the North shore of Floating Jade. The north shore of Floating Jade Ind was about to fall. At this moment, a white light suddenly shot out from the center of the Floating Jade Ind and soared into the sky. The extremely bright white light shot into the sky like fireworks and exploded. Buzzz! It wasn''t a loud explosion, but an invisible light wave spread out and instantly enveloped the entire Floating Jade Ind. Whoosh! Immediately after, the water of the freezing coldnd that was constantly patting the Floating Jade Ind''s shore came to an abrupt stop. The endless waves that followed suddenly stopped when they approached the shore. In the void, it was as if they had hit an invisible wall and copsed. It was not just the waves. Even the army of underwater beast cultivators who had just gained a foothold on the north shore of the Floating Jade Ind, other than the two thousand beast cultivators who had already entered the shore, were also sent flying out of thend of extreme frost. They crashed into the invisible wall in the void and were bounced back, falling back into thend of extreme frost. Bang! From the explosion of the bright light beam to the spread of the invisible light wave, the entire process only took a few short breaths. The entire Floating Jade Ind seemed to have been shackled andpletely enveloped. The birds flying on the ind were unable to fly out of the ind. The vanguard of the underwater beast cultivators outside the ind was also unable to enter Floating Jade Ind and was isted outside the ind. "The ind''s protective formation has been activated. The beast cultivators don''t have any reinforcements. Charge with me and kill all these intruders!" A furious roar suddenly came from behind the retreating Floating Jade guard. The voice was dignified and authoritative, and it was obvious that spiritual energy had been infused into it. Instantly, the entire north shore of the Floating Jade Ind was filled with fighting spirit, causing the guards who had lost their will to fight to be filled with fighting spirit! The Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators quickly attacked. On the left were a snake with a human head and a snake''s body, while on the right was a burly bear with a bear head and a human body. The rogue cultivators of the two ns arrived in a grandiose manner. They quickly merged with the defeated north shore guards andunched a fierce attack on the two thousand underwater beast cultivators on the shore. The battlefield suddenly changed, and the retreat was almost one-sided with the powerful and brutal underwater beast cultivators. The killing became even more intense, and blood sttered, forming a river. Broken limbs flew and piled up into a mountain. Countless corpses of humans, demons, birds, and beasts covered the entire north shore of the Floating Jade River. The situation on the coast had changed dramatically. The north shore guards, who had been on the verge ofplete defeat, quickly turned the tide with the help of the snake and bear ns. They even killed the two thousand brutal demonic cultivators who hade ashore in one fell swoop, leaving no one alive! When the rogue cultivators of the Floating Jade Ind had the upper hand, the situation was turned around by the alliance of the snake and bear ns. This was also a death order from the left protector. Whoevernded on the ind needed to be killed first and reportedter! The snake and bear ns that hade to the north shore to assist had indeed carried out this order thoroughly. However, the decisive action of the individual cultivators of the Floating Jade Ind had obviously angered the 8000 demonic cultivators who were blocked outside. The impact on the invisible barrier became more violent, and the spiritual energy was like a curtain of rain, crazily attacking the invisible barrier. For Floating Jade Ind to be able to stand in the depths of the extreme cold for hundreds of years without copsing, and even live in a fairnd in the sea, aloof from worldly affairs, its foundation was naturally not to be underestimated. This ind''s protective formation alone was led by several Ind Masters and continuously tempered by a million Dao Foundation cultivators. Even a master of the fifth level of the earth realm would have to put in a lot of effort to break it, not to mention these monster cultivators of the human realm. Even though 8000 beast cultivators took turns attacking the ind''s protective formation, they could not shake it at all and still firmly enveloped the Floating Jade Ind. As time passed, the seemingly intense battle gradually calmed down. The Floating Jade Ind''s individual cultivators scattered on the beach and looked at the demon cultivators outside the formation with disdain. After a long period of attack, the eight thousand demonic cultivators outside the formation finally showed signs of fatigue. They stopped their continuous attacks and floated on the sea, staring cautiously at Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators. The invisible confrontation between the two sides began. Right at this moment, the freezing coldnd that had gradually regained its calm suddenly had a huge wave! Whoosh! In the huge waves, a figure asrge as a mountain broke through the waves and appeared. It was actually a huge killer whale. As the killer whale flew out of the sea, it transformed into a human form and condensed into a burly man. He stepped into the void and arrived in the sky. He looked at the invisible formation that was flowing with spiritual energy and revealed a strange smile. "The Floating Jade array has been activated. It will take at least four hours to close it, which is enough time for us to carry out our next n!" the burly man''s eyes flickered as he muttered to himself. "The Floating Jade array has been fully activated. We can now start the sacrifice!" before he could finish his words, the burly man turned around with a fierce expression on his face. "Yes!" the eight thousand beast cultivators who had stopped their attacks were immediately invigorated and began to move. They formed a formation outside the formation, emitting a demonic purple light that shot into the sky in the opposite direction of the Floating Jade Ind. About five hundred miles away from the north shore of the Floating Jade Ind, the ocean was rolling and roaring. In the waves, the army of beast cultivators could be seen. Chapter 374 A Strange Formation The army of demonic cultivators did not continue to advance toward the Floating Jade Ind. Instead, they stopped and split up in the middle of the waves, forming a formation simr to that of eight thousand demonic cultivators, facing the north shore of the Floating Jade Ind. "Song Qiang is already here!" The burly man sitting cross-legged in the sea suddenly opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot into the sky. "It seems that Sixth Yan isn''tpletely useless! Set up the formation!" Song Qiang stood up from the sea and jumped out of the sea in an instant. He stepped on the waves and looked into the distance. The man in white, Cui Pan, waved his folding fan and walked toward the million-strong army of beast cultivators. A demonic purple light suddenly appeared on the distant horizon. It was as fast as lightning and approached Song Qiang in the blink of an eye. "Activate the formation!" Almost at the same time as the purple light fell, a voice came from the sea. Before he could finish his words, the huge waves suddenly stopped and calmed down. Countless underwater beast cultivators broke out of the water. The million-strong army upied an area of a hundred miles, but they were not chaotic. They instantly formed countless small formations to form a huge formation that covered a hundred miles. The demonic purple light fell on the center of the six-pointed star array. "Sacrifice!" Song Qiang, who had jumped out of the sea, shouted at the same time as the purple light fell! A wave of air swept through the entire array. The purple pir of light shot up into the sky, straight into the clouds, and rapidly shot towards the Floating Jade Ind five hundred miles away. Their speed was very fast, and they crossed the five-hundred miles sea distance in two breaths. In the six-pointed star formation formed by eight thousand beast cultivators, the burly man, Sixth Yan, who was the transformed killer whale, suddenly raised his head and stared at the purple light in the sky. The eight thousand beast cultivators in the formation looked in the direction of the purple light with respect. About twenty thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators of the snake and bear tribes on the north shore of the Floating Jade Ind looked at the purple light beam that was shooting towards them. Their faces were heavy and their hearts could not help but be in their throats. Even with the istion of the ind''s protective formation, they could still sense the terrifying power of the purple light pir, which made them worried. Could the Floating Jade Ind-protecting formation really withstand this attack? No one knew, and no one asked. Because they knew that the results would be revealed very soon. The speed of the purple light pir was as fast as ever. In an instant, it swept past the eight hundred Beast cultivators in front of the north shore of the Floating Jade and mmed into the Floating Jade Array. Bang! Like a thunderbolt on a clear day, it suddenly exploded and shook the entire Floating Jade Ind. The light of the Floating Jade Array swirled, and the spiritual energy scattered and shook violently. Even so, the Floating Jade Array was able to withstand it and did not copse. After the violent shaking, it quickly returned to normal. It remained still and continued to shroud the Floating Jade Ind, separating the two ces. "Phew! Great, the ind''s protective formation was able to withstand the powerful attack! The Floating Jade Ind can be saved!" the guard on the north shore of the Floating Jade Ind said excitedly. "Of course. It''s said that even the king can''t break the protective formation of the Floating Jade Ind. How can a few inexperienced underwater beast cultivators break it? " "Floating Jade Ind is invincible!" Excited yells shook the heavens the moment the Floating Jade Array blocked the purple light pir. "Silence! Look at what that is!" while everyone was excited, themander of the snake tribe, Han Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the beach, suddenly stood up and looked up with his brows furrowed. He raised his hand and pointed at the ce where the purple light pir had hit the Floating Jade Array. The invisible light screen of the Floating Jade Array that was hit by the purple light pir began to flow with purple light and spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the light screen was dyed purple. It did not stop there but expanded rapidly as if it was going to dye the entire Floating Jade Array purple. As the purple light circted in the array, an extreme death aura filled the entire array. "Continue!" outside the Floating Jade Array, Sixth Yan looked at the rapidly spreading purple light and a strange smile appeared on his face. He waved to the eight thousand Beast cultivators behind him. As Sixth Yan''s voice rang out, the eight thousand beast cultivators in the double formation immediately released their demonic spiritual energy without any reservation and quickly merged it into the array. The entire process was silent. The purple pir of light that shot up into the sky stopped the Floating Jade Array silently. It was as if they were connected and were in close contact with each other without repelling each other. This time, after the purple light beam came into contact with the Floating Jade Array, it did not dissipate. Instead, the eight thousand beast cultivators below continued to pour demonic elemental energy into the array, causing the purple light beam to solidify and continuously pour purple light into the Floating Jade Array. The entire formation of the Floating Jade Ind had changed from its original shapeless state to a purple light shield. It appeared demonic and dazzling and was rather beautiful. In the core region of Floating Jade Ind, in the lush forest. The wild rabbit ran out of the forest, seemingly excited and jumping to its heart''s content. When the wild rabbit jumped, its body suddenly exploded in mid-air. Blood filled the air, forming a blood mist in the air. Pieces of flesh flew out several meters away. The cheetah that was about to pounce on its prey suddenly exploded. Then, there were wild boars, slithering vipers, and running elks. As time passed, the purple light in the Floating Jade Array became more intense taking new lives from small to big, from moving to still. More and more animals began to explode out of the blue. In an instant, not even their bones were left, leaving behind only a mist of blood. The Floating Jade Array, which was originally filled with a strong aura of death, was now filled with the smell of blood, and it was getting stronger and stronger. Such a strange thing was gradually affecting the rogue cultivators. Several roguecultivators in the center of Floating Jade Ind exploded almost at the same time, turning into a mist of blood that floated into the sky. The strange things didn''t stop there. More and more rogue cultivators began to explode without any warning. They turned into a bloody mist and scattered across the Floating Jade Ind. A terrifying aura filled the entire Floating Jade Ind. The smell of blood and the strange events were like the God of Death''s scythe harvesting lives. The scythe was suspended above the head of the living being as if it would fall at any time to harvest lives. The hundreds of thousands of living beings on Floating Jade Ind fell into a nightmare! On the northern shore of the Floating Jade Ind, the snake and bear tribe itinerant cultivators, as well as the surviving guards of the northern shore, were cautiously looking up at the sky. They were continuously pouring purple light into the Floating Jade formation and were silent. Bang! One of the snake cultivators suddenly exploded and turned into a bloody mist that scattered in the air. It attracted the attention of the twenty thousand or so rogue cultivators around, but he did not speak. "The tenth one!" Han Yu looked at the gradually rising blood mist, his face became even gloomier, and he muttered in a deep voice. After the Floating Jade Array turned purple, the body of the 10th wandering cultivator on the north shore of the Floating Jade exploded. The sudden explosion intensified the oppressive aura. "Ignorant rogue cultivators, are you panicking? Do you really think we are going to attack the ind? We wanted you to activate this great Floating Jade Array with an extremely strong defense so that you would be trapped in your own cocoon!" outside the Floating Jade Array, Li Huang, who was standing in front of the eight thousand demonic cultivators, looked at the gradually rising blood mist through the barrier flowing with purple light and sneered. Chapter 375 The Traitor, Left Protector "The Floating Jade array is the protective array of the Floating Jade Ind. It is to protect the Floating Jade Ind from external invasion. How is it a trap?" Han Yu immediately retorted and denied it. "I said you were ignorant, but you didn''t believe me. Just wait and see. When the blood arraypletely covers the Floating Jade array, it will be grave for all of you!" Sixth Yanughed. Han Yu''s face turned even uglier. He sneered as he looked at the blood mist that was gradually dispersing and the twenty thousand rogue cultivators who had their eyes on him. "Wishful thinking. Even if what you said is true, don''t forget that the Floating Jade Array is in our hands. If the situation you''re talking about really happens, we''ll remove the formation." Han Yu said in a clear voice. Needless to say, Han Yu''s exnation not only refuted Sixth Yan but also appeased the fear of the surrounding rogue martial artists. "If what Sixth Yan said was true, when the blood formationpletely dominated the Floating Jade formation, all the living beings in the formation would self-destruct and sacrifice themselves to the formation. In that case, couldn''t they just remove the Floating Jade array?" After all, the Floating Jade array was under the control of the Floating Jade Ind. "The Floating Jade Array is no longer under your control. It means the person controlling the Floating Jade Array is actually one of our people!" facing Han Yu''s exnation, Sixth Yan''s face showed disdain. His words were neither light nor heavy as if he was joking or teasing the rogue cultivators. However, there was a bit of confidence in his words, making it impossible to judge whether it was true or false. However, the rogue cultivators on the North bank of the Floating Jade Ind were all determined to be fake. "How is that possible?" "Nonsense!" Sixth Yan''s words were immediately retorted by Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators, who expressed their disdain. The core of the Floating Jade Array was in the Floating Jade Pce. It was the core of the Floating Jade Ind and was equivalent to the base camp of the Floating Jade rogue cultivators. It was also the spiritual pir of the Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators. Its defense was the most secure ce on Floating Jade Ind, so how could there be any problems easily? To the Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators, this was simply nonsense! While the rogue cultivators were retorting Sixth Yan, Han Yu''s face grew darker. Sixth Yan''s words were so confident that it was obvious that he had nned this. If that was the case, they would have to believe him when he said the array was actually in their hands! If what Sixth Yan said was the truth, it would be a disaster for the tens of thousands of living beings on Floating Jade Ind. From the previous rogue cultivators'' bodies that exploded for no reason, it could be seen that this so-called blood array was simply unsolvable. Without the control of the Floating Jade Array, the blood array would no doubt be the most lethal weapon instead of its original protective function. "I knew you wouldn''t believe me. It won''t be long before you receive the news. I guess they''ve already taken action." Sixth Yan ignored wandering cultivator Floating Jade''s rebuttal. Instead, he looked into the depths of the ind and said with a big smile. Such a performance immediately made Han Yu more convinced of what he had said before. "Could there be a problem with the Floating Jade Pce?" Han Yu turned around and looked at the center of the Floating Jade Ind as he thought to himself. However, Han Yu immediately denied his thoughts. "The army of beast cultivators had no chance to enter the Floating Jade Ind, so how could they possibly seize control of the Floating Jade array?" However, a terrifying thought emerged in his mind. It was true that the underwater beast cultivators did not enter the Floating Jade array, but a certain rogue cultivator on the Floating Jade Ind could hide his evil intentions. Han Yu could not help but shiver at the thought! It was easy to dodge an open spear, but hard to defend against a hidden arrow, not to mention a traitor. The spies hidden by his side were the most terrifying existences. Because you don''t know when he will stab you in the back, a fatal stab! "The n leader Xiong Tian and the left protector have started a rebellion. They seized control of the Floating Jade array and sealed the Floating Jade Pce." Just as Han Yu was guessing in his heart, the leopard-headed rogue cultivator suddenly rushed over and shouted before he even reached the North Shore beach. "What?" "How is that possible?" "Nonsense, how could the n leader betray us?" the rogue cultivators on the north shore couldn''t ept the news brought by the leopard n. The bear n''s individual cultivators, in particr, firmly believed that the n leader would not betray them. Some bear n''s individual cultivators even thought the leopard n''s individual cultivator was ndering them and was about to step forward with their weapons to kill him. Han Yu appeared calm. He stepped forward to stop the impetuous bear n cultivator and looked at the leopard n cultivator who hade to report. "What happened on the Floating Jade Ind?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice. Although he suspected there was a spy on the Floating Jade Ind, he would not have thought of the left protector. Xiong Tian could ept it. After all, he was only one of the ten Floating Jade wandering cultivator ns. But the left protector waspletely different. There were even rumors in private that the next ind master of Floating Jade Ind would be the left protector. It was truly unbelievable that the left protector had suddenly betrayed the ind! "Not long ago, hundreds of ourpatriots self-destructed for no reason, causing quite a bit of panic. At that time, n leader Wang Meng and n leader Lin Mu, who were patrolling, immediately checked the situation and thought that there was a problem with the Floating Jade Pce. They immediately went to request to shut down the Floating Jade array." The disbanded cultivator of the leopard n did not know what Han Yu was thinking at this time, so he quickly and respectfully answered Han Yu. However, who would have thought the left protector and Xiong Tian would work together with the beast cultivators and not only sneak attack the guards of the main pce? He had even sealed the Floating Jade Pce and seized control of the Floating Jade Array! "The news has been sent to all corners of the ind. n leader Lin and the other n leaders have issued the Floating Jade secret order. General, please take a look!" The leopard n cultivator took a golden token from his pocket and handed it to Han Yu respectfully. Han Yu did not expect that not only had hundreds of rogue cultivators died on the Floating Jade Ind but the Floating Jade secret order had also been issued. The result shocked him! No matter how distrustful Han Yu was, the Floating Jade secret order in front of him confirmed the words of this leopard n individual cultivator. The most important token on the Floating Jade Ind. It would only be issued when the Floating Jade Ind was in a crisis. "How did this happen?" Han Yu said in a daze. This meant that as long as the left protector did not open the Floating Jade Array, all the living beings on the ind would be imprisoned forever. After the blood array waspletely corroded, the sickle that was hanging above the heads of the Floating Jade loose cultivators would immediately fall! At that time, the Floating Jade Ind would be destroyed. Hundreds of thousands of rogue cultivators would all die without a doubt! The rogue cultivators guarding the north shore of the Floating Jade Ind recovered from their shock. They found clues from Han Yu''s expression and knew the truth of the news. This was undoubtedly a shocking nightmare for them, who were fighting to the death to protect the Floating Jade . There were even many rogue cultivators who left the group and ran toward the ind. They wanted to go home to protect their wives and children. Even if they died, they wanted to die with them. When the twenty thousand or so rogue cultivators were in a riot and fleeing in panic... Some of the rogue cultivators who were running suddenly exploded, turning into a mist of blood that floated into the sky. The Floating Jade Ind fell into a state of panic. Han Yu did not stop them. Instead, he looked at the rogue cultivators who were leaving and sighed. Because he knew they would not be able to escape! Chapter 376 Wang Mengs Choice In front of the Floating Jade Pce, tens of thousands of wandering cultivators had gathered, almost surrounding the entire Floating Jade Pce. At the forefront of these tens of thousands of itinerant cultivators, Wang Meng led the nine rogue cultivators with the foundation of Dao of the human n. He, the leopard n leader Lin Mu, the Eagle n leader Ao Bai, and the seagull n leader Hai Qing looked at the tall bronze door in silence. The bronze doors of the Floating Jade Pce, which were usually open, were now tightly shut. There was spiritual energy circting on the bronze door, and light waves flickered. It meant that the pce-protecting formation had been activated, and even hundreds of Dao Foundation cultivators would find it difficult to break through. "Brother Wang, we can''t go on like this. I think those demonic purple rays will soon fill the Floating Jade array. If we don''t shut it down..." Lin Mu looked at Wang Meng and did not finish his sentence. This was because Lin Mu knew even if Wang Meng had the highest cultivation, he would not be able to break through the Pce''s protective array in a short time. Moreover, who here was a match for the left protector and could take back control of the Floating Jade array from him after he had broken the Pce protecting array? "You really can''t judge a book by its cover. I didn''t expect the left protector to betray us!" Hai Qing stomped his feet in frustration and said angrily. Hai Qing had always trusted the left protector the most ever since the beast cultivators from the bottom of the ocean came. Hai Qing even believed the left protector was the most influential person to save Floating Jade Ind. The result was disappointing. The left protector wasn''t there to save them from dangerous existence, but the most destructive one! "What''s the use of saying all this now? I suspect that the king has already been killed by the left protector!" Ao Bai, the chief of the Eagle n, looked at the purple light in the sky with a sharp gaze and said coldly. The Eagle n was the closest to the Floating Jade Ind Master. They were the only ones who were concerned about the safety of the ind master. "It seems like Floating Jade Ind is doomed!" Hai Qing''s wrinkled old face was filled with unwillingness. He raised his head and looked at the Floating Jade array that had almost turned purple. Other than the center in the Floating Jade Pce, there was no other solution! Wang Meng didn''t pay attention to the words of the other patriarchs. He fell into silence alone and lowered his head in deep thought. As if he had made a decision, his eyes shed with determination and he suddenly walked towards the door of the Floating Jade Pce. Wang Meng''s speed was very fast, and he arrived at the Floating Jade Pce''s entrance without anyone noticing. Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Meng, but they only watched. They didn''t know what Wang Meng was thinking. "Left protector, do you really have the heart to see the hundreds of thousands of rogue cultivators on Floating Jade Ind die? As long as youe out and close the array, I will surrender on behalf of the roguecultivators of the human n!" Wang Meng''s voice was crisp and clear, and it spread throughout the entire Floating Jade Pce. The eyes of the nine roguecultivators standing behind Wang Meng dimmed when they heard his words. They knew Wang Meng''s choice to surrender meant he agreed to the human cultivators'' request to sacrifice their lives! However, even though they were sad, they didn''t object. A person who was willing to exchange life for a life was worthy of their respect! Even the tens of thousands of independent cultivators in the Floating Jade Pce looked at Wang Meng with respect! Wang Meng''s choice was undoubtedly to sacrifice the rogue cultivators of the human n in exchange for the safety of the hundreds of thousands of rogue cultivators on Floating Jade Ind. Even if he chose to surrender. However, the left protector in the Floating Jade Pce was clearly not satisfied. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it! I can only kill all of you!" the left protector''s voice rang out from the Floating Jade Pce. It was sinister and cold. "Is there no room for maneuver?" Wang Meng said, not giving up. "I''m going to destroy the entire Floating Jade Ind! If you want to me someone, me the king!" the left protector''s voice was filled with a bit of resentment. Wang Meng finally knew the reason for the left protector''s betrayal. It was because of that incident back then! "If your Majesty had exterminated the weeds and uprooted them, would the Floating Jade Ind have faced such a crisis?" Wang Meng stopped trying to persuade him. When the left protector brought up old scores, he knew he could not change his mind. Not only Wang Meng, but Lin Mu, Ao Bai, Hai Qing, and the other elders of Floating Jade Ind also fell silent after hearing the left protector''s words. In front of the Floating Jade Pce, which was filled with the aura of death, there was an inexplicable pressure, a heavy pressure. The pressure was suffocating, and the rogue cultivator''s forehead was covered in sweat as he trembled! Bang! Suddenly, a roguecultivator''s body exploded for no reason and turned into a bloody mist. Immediately after, several roguecultivators exploded. Wang Meng''s clenched fists made a crisp sound, indicating that he was suppressing his crazy anger and endless anger. "Ye Xiu!" Wang Meng turned around and shouted. "Your subordinate is here!" a green-robed man, who was about the same age as Wang Meng, replied. "From today on, you are the new n leader of the human n. After the Floating Jade array is opened, if you can reach an agreement with the underwater beast cultivators, you will be the sacrifice for the human n''s rogue cultivators!" Wang Meng''s expression was grave. "Leader!" Ye Xiu shouted. He felt an ominous premonition from Wang Meng''s words, so he wanted to stop him. "I''m asking you, did you hear me clearly!" Wang Meng interrupted him and shouted angrily. "I heard you clearly!" Ye Xiu''s face showed a struggle, but in the end, he nodded. "n Leader!" "Brother Wang!" The other eight unaffiliated Dao Foundation cultivators and the various n leaders reacted almost at the same time and shouted. They weren''t sure what Wang Meng wanted to do, but they knew he was leaving hisst words! "Wang Meng! Even if you self-destruct, you won''t be able to break the defensive formation." The left protector''s voice came from the Pce. He could clearly sense Wang Meng''s thoughts. "Left protector, when you brought up the incident a hundred years ago, I knew that I couldn''t change your mind, but I couldn''t change mine either." Wang Meng smiled. "I don''t want you to do useless things and waste your life! Could it be that you think that without you, they would be a match for me if they joined forces?" The left protector''s voice once again sounded through the tightly shut bronze door. "If you were at your peak, even if all of us attacked at the same time, we might not be able to kill you. But what about now when you''re seriously injured?" Wang Meng continued his analysis. "What nonsense are you talking about?" the left protector''s voice was rather nervous, even trembling with surprise. "With your powerful cultivation, you chose to be a coward in the sealed Pce. This means that you are afraid of something." Wang Meng said slowly. "That''s simply a bunch of nonsense!" the left protector coldly snorted. Countless spiritual energy immediately gushed out of Wang Meng''s body, as if it was burning with invisible mes. His body was like lightning as he charged toward the tightly shut bronze door. "Open!" Wang Meng, who had crashed into the bronze door, was burning with a raging fire. He was really like a small sun. The human n''s roguecultivators and the various n leaders saw through Wang Meng''s n and stood up in unison to stop Wang Meng. In the end, it was toote! Wang Meng''s cultivation base was above theirs. Now that he had ignited his soul and all his spiritual energy, his cultivation level had increased rapidly. How could they catch up? A thunderous sound that shook the heavens and earth resounded on the Floating Jade Ind. The dazzling light pierced through the clouds, and the world lost its color! The grand and magnificent Floating Jade Pce shook violently under this powerful impact. The roof exploded, the tiles shattered, and the walls cracked. The originally sturdy protective array was now under a powerful impact. It flickered rapidly and was difficult to resist. Chapter 377 The Human Race Cultivation Alliance The Great World. The Heavenly Sword Sect. The left and right protectors returned. Before returning to the sect, the two of them found a very hidden ce and continuously studied ways to solve the problem of the Gu poison pill. Of course, they were unwilling to be controlled by He Chuan. However, the Gu worm was too close to the heart and could not be resolved. If the Gu worm felt threatened, it would immediately counterattack. The heart-piercing pain made them unable to use their spiritual energy. They didn''t even dare to continue trying. However, they had given up after the first attempt. With no other choice, they could only return to the Heavenly Sword Sect. As for the excuse, it was simr to what everyone had thought. The two protectors werebeled as cowards, but this was not something to be ashamed of in the world of cultivation. If it were any other cultivator, they would have run for their lives. Compared to what had happened, no one would care. They didn''t dare to mention being controlled by He Chuan. They kept this matter to themselves. Otherwise, if Murong Fu knew, he would definitely kill them both. The act of being a spy in the Heavenly Sword Sect was not allowed. "He is above the fourth-rank earth realm? And you''re not too sure about the details." After Murong Fu and the elders heard the left protector''s story, they were extremely shocked. It had only been a few years since the spiritual energy in the great world had been restored, but someone had actually cultivated so quickly. This situation was beyond their scope of understanding. "It''s a good thing that the seventh elder sacrificed himself for us. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able toe back alive." the left protector acted as if he still had a lingering fear and made the story very realistic. "Just who is this Duke He? He''s actually able to develop his Dao Foundation under such circumstances and be an expert at the lower realm!" Murong Fu''s face was gloomy. He thought to himself he was "lucky" that he didn''t go to the capital to find He Chuan in person. Otherwise, he might have failed without knowing the details. From the beginning to the end, this group of people had never thought the left and right protectors would lie, kneel down and beg for mercy without any dignity, and even be He Chuan''s spies. However, this excuse also made everyone believe the lie that the two of them had made up. "I didn''t expect that someone from an abandoned great world could cultivate so quickly." The first elder who had been silent before finally spoke. He Chuan''s cultivation was a blessing to the human race, but it was not a good thing for the Heavenly Sword Sect. After all, Shen Changyi and the seventh elder had both fallen at He Chuan''s hands. If they turned hostility into friendship, the Heavenly Sword Sect would lose face. However, if they didn''t reconcile, Murong Fu would have to consider a lot when facing the mysterious strong man. If he wanted to kill them, he had to be fully prepared. Otherwise, if he let a powerhouse above level four of the earth realm escape, it would be like buying a time bomb, which might explode at an unexpected time. Therefore, the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect and Murong Fu were in a dilemma as to what they should do. "I heard that the demon cultivators from the bottom of the ocean in the freezing coldnd suddenly appeared and swept through the three inds. If internal strife were to break out in the human race now, it would probably be a disaster for the entire human race." The second elder, who was the oldest among them, suddenly stood out. His words were a way out for the Heavenly Sword Sect. They also needed a way out. Humans and demons were destined to be unable to live in peace. Now, the demon race was taking advantage of the weakness of the human race and wanted to exterminate the human race. Moreover, they were in a great world, and the alliance in the New World had probably already fallen apart. Even if they did not add insult to injury, the other sects would not help. Thinking about it, the risk was really too great. Even the sect leader Murong Fu did not dare to take it. But Shen Changyi and the seventh elder''s deaths... Were they going to let it go just like that? Murong Fu let out a long sigh in his heart. A sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. Ever since he became the sect leader, it was rare to see such a sullen scene. ... The Cultivation Alliance. It was made up of the top ten cultivation gangs in the New World. The sect leaders were all above the fourth-rank earth realm. "I heard that the reason why the demons in the freezing cold sea are so arrogant is that a big demon is about to break through to the fifth level of the earth realm. If he can survive the nine purple thunderbolts, the human race will be in danger." One of the sect leaders said. Back when the human race was at its peak, the demon race was weak and unable to survive on the continent. Helplessly, they began to migrate to extremely distantnds of extreme cold. The reason why the demon race had been hiding for hundreds of years was that they were umting their strength in the dark and waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. When the nine prefectures cauldrons sealed the World God, the spiritual energy in the Central ins was quickly depleted. However, the demon race in the freezing coldnd profited from this misfortune. Although the spiritual energy was also gradually disappearing, there was still a trace of spiritual energy left. The demons took this opportunity to distance themselves from the human race on the path of cultivation. On the other hand, Sacred Soul Ind, Yanhuang Ind, and Floating Jade Ind also had human rogue cultivators, but they were not very united. They often fought over cultivation resources, resulting in the death of some human cultivators and the demon cultivators of Floating Jade Ind. Furthermore, the three inds had fallen one after another. The demon race would advance here sooner orter. The key was that there was still a World God who had disappeared. When they heard that a great demon was about to break through, the sect leaders present all looked troubled. If it weren''t for the fact the various demon race fought for themselves, the human race would probably have long since ceased to exist. As the demon race was different, thepetition between the races was intense. Everyone wanted to be the ancient Demon King, and no one was willing to submit to the other. Even the most harmonious Floating Jade Ind was actually the same in secret. The human race and the demon race were fighting openly and secretly, and the various races of the demon race were also fighting, which gave the human race some breathing space. "It''s very difficult to break through the fifth-rank earth realm. If you are not fully prepared, you will most likely die. I think this powerful monster will most likely fail." Murong Fu said in a deep voice. However, no one would believe this. If he wasn''t 80% sure, why would the great demon release the news? Murong Fu''s words were just tofort people''s hearts and not let them panic too much, in case the alliance fell apart early. In the face of life and death, there would definitely be people who would retreat. There were even some people who would surrender to the enemy to ensure their safety and choose to live on in a humble manner. If the Cultivator Alliance was backstabbed, then the hope of victory would be even slimmer. "If it really doesn''t work, we''llpletely give up on the New World and put all our energy into the Great World. After all, the Central ins is a treasurednd nurtured by heaven and earth. The heavenly root will preserve the bloodline of the human race." Murong Fu continued. The Great World''s rules limited the demons'' abilities. However, in that case, he would have to give up on the New Worldpletely. That ce had also been opened up for hundreds of years, and many humans had followed there. After a long period of reproduction, the poption of the New World was quiterge. Although the spiritual energy was not as abundant as in the current Great World, it did not affect ordinary people. Many people were not willing to return to the Great World. If they were to give up, it would be the blood of tens of millions of people. It was not realistic to bring all of them back to the great world, so the current n was a little uncertain. However, the news from Floating Jade Ind was not very optimistic. Chapter 378 Mysterious Person Bang! Bang! Bang! The array that surrounded Floating Jade Pce exploded into fine powder one after another, scattering in the air. Even the tightly-shut bronze door cracked and copsed under the impact of this powerful force! Wang Meng disappeared in an instant, and the formation was annihted. The magnificent and glorious Floating Jade Pce became a dpidated Pce. "n Leader!" Several exmations sounded at the same time in the dust. The human n''s rogue cultivators flew to the front of the Floating Jade Pce and reached out to catch the tattered robes that were flying in the air. They were the remains left behind by Wang Meng after his soul was destroyed and his corpse was gone! "n Leader!" Ye Xiu took Wang Meng''s robe with both hands. The heavens were filled with sorrow! "Kill the left protector and avenge n Leader Wang Meng!" Ao Bai, the n Leader of the Eagle n, was also shocked by Wang Meng''s actions. He let out an angry roar, drew his sword from his waist, and took the lead in rushing towards the broken Floating Jade Pce. "Charge! Kill the traitors!" "We''ll take revenge for the n Leader!" Under the lead of Ao Bai, the tens of thousands of rogue cultivators who had surrounded the pce rushed into the pce like a flood. The doors and windows were all shattered, and the walls were filled with cracks. The two figures on the stage gradually became clear in the light! "Protector, what do we do now? What''s wrong?" Xiong Tian asked anxiously as he lowered his head and looked at the left protector who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. "Don''t worry! This Wang Meng is indeed a hero. Unfortunately, although he guessed that I was seriously injured, he was still one step too slow!" the left protector, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly smiled. He looked at the dense crowd of wandering cultivators and said, Before the left protector could finish his words, the entire Floating Jade Ind suddenly turned dark purple. The Floating Jade Array had beenpletely eroded by the blood array! Bang! Bang! Bang! The bodies of the rogue cultivators who had rushed into the Floating Jade Pce suddenly exploded. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. The bodies of a few more individual cultivators exploded, and the strange explosions continued. More and more wandering cultivators turned into blood mists and floated into the sky. The tens of thousands of rogue cultivators who had been rushing madly toward the pce looked around in panic. They were likely to be the next ones to explode. All the roguecultivators'' fighting spirits and burning anger were extinguished in an instant. The aura of death seeped deep into their bones, causing everyone to shiver! "Everyone, look! What''s that?" the roguecultivators who had yet to enter the Floating Jade Pce suddenly pointed at the sky and eximed. The voice of this Eagle n cultivator was loud and clear, almost prating the entire Floating Jade Pce. It caused all the wandering cultivators, who were wrapped in the aura of death and had a dazed expressions, to look up at the same time. The human cultivators, Hai Qing, Ao Bai, the other n Leaders, and even the left protector and Xiong Tian who were sitting in the hall, all looked up at the same time. In the Floating Jade Pce, the Floating Jade Array that had turned purple blocked the light. In the invisible sky, a terrifying and powerful aura suddenly descended! "What a despicable formation! It''s sucking the blood essence and soul of living beings!" A cry of rm came from the sky! Before he could finish his words, a huge spear shadow that was a thousand feet long suddenly descended from the sky and stabbed the purple Floating Jade Array! It was a huge spear shadow that was a few hundred meters long and several meters thick. Its entire body was ck, but it was burning with mes as if the entire dome was going to be burned. It descended from the sky like a divine punishment and stabbed the purple Floating Jade Array. Boom! It was like a thunderbolt on a clear day. However, there was no blinding light or surging true core strength. Following the explosion, the Floating Jade Array which had been dyed purple by the blood array cracked. Crackle! Pitch-ck cracks, with the ce where the long spear pierced as the center, were like a winding poisonous snake, quickly spreading in all directions in the formation that enveloped the Floating Jade Ind. In an instant, it was covered with pitch-ck cracks, crisscrossing each other in a ferocious and terrifying manner! The giant spear that stabbed into the formation was suddenly pulled back. Boom! The Floating Jade Array, which was already covered in hideous cracks, copsedpletely as if it had lost its pir with the removal of the ming spear! The originally indestructible Floating Jade Array, which even thebined efforts of eight thousand beast cultivators could not shake, did not evenst two seconds under the shadow of the ming spear that suddenly descended from the sky. Whether it was the tens of thousands of individual cultivators inside and outside the Floating Jade Pce, the people who were running away in a panic, or even the eight thousand seabed demon cultivators outside the Floating Jade Ind, at this moment, all of them looked up in shock and disbelief at the broken Floating Jade Array, which turned into specks of Crystal Light and gradually dissipated between the heaven and earth. "How is that possible?" In the Floating Jade Pce, the left protector, who was originally full of confidence, looked up at the Floating Jade Array in disbelief. He revealed a bitter expression and muttered to herself in shock. "How did this happen?" On the shore of the Floating Jade Ind, the disdain and smugness on Li Huang''s face had disappeared and was reced by a dumbfounded look as he looked at the shattered Floating Jade Array and the purple light pir. Behind Li Huang, the original formation had already dispersed. The eight thousand sea demon cultivators looked up with pale faces and blood at the corners of their mouths. They were equally shocked and in disbelief! "Who is it? Indeed who is it?" In the ocean five hundred miles away from the Floating Jade Ind, Sixth Yan''s expression was gloomy, and the veins on his neck were bulging. He looked at the Floating Jade Ind and roared. Behind him, the white-robed Song Qiang''s eyes flickered as he stared at the void. He seemed to have noticed something and was silently thinking of countermeasures. The million demonic cultivators that had formed countless small formations and formed a huge formation had also dispersed. Airwaves surged out and set off countless waves in the surroundings as if expressing some kind of anger. As for the millions of scattered demonic cultivators, although they were not as injured as the eight thousand demonic cultivators on the north shore of the Floating Jade Ind, their faces were pale with fear and doubt as they looked up into the void. All the living beings within a thousand miles looked up at the sky. The purple crystal Light floating in the sky looked up at the ce where the me spear had disappeared. As the purple light faded, the sun once again shone on the earth, restoring the light of the Floating Jade Ind. "Long live the King, your divine might is like a prison!" The tens of thousands of rogue cultivators inside and outside Floating Jade Pce knelt on the ground and kowtowed. They shouted. In the hearts of the Floating Jade rogue cultivators, the only person who could show his divine might and save all living beings at the moment of life and death on the Floating Jade Ind was the supreme, god-like King in their hearts! Countless purple crystals gradually disappeared, and a pitch-ck void passage appeared. Standing in front of the void passage was not the man in the crown and Dragon robe that they had expected. Instead, it was an ordinary-looking young man in a worn-out robe. The man''s face was filled with doubt. He held his spear behind his back and looked down at the tens of thousands of rogue cultivators prostrating before him. He smiled awkwardly. "Not the king?" Outside the Floating Jade Pce, the rogue cultivators who were prostrating on the ground realized the difference and shouted in disappointment. "A human?" "Could someone have broken through the shackles and surpassed n Leader Wang Meng?" Chapter 379 Familiar Blood Array "Impossible! I''ve never heard of such a person in the human n!" "It''s probably a certain Lord who traveled here and couldn''t stand the vicious methods of those demon cultivators, so he took action." "Perhaps he''s a friend of the King''s. Knowing that our Floating Jade is in trouble, he especiallyes to help." "It seems that our Floating Jade can be saved!" Very quickly, the identity of the man who appeared in the sky was widely discussed, and there were many spections. No matter what they guessed, in the hearts of Floating Jade Ind rogue cultivators, this expert who could break Floating Jade Ind array with a single spear strike was on their side and hade to save them. However, what they didn''t know was that while they were discussing, the man floating in the void had shifted his gaze away from them and looked toward the north. He looked around the vast sea with a puzzled expression. "This is a freezing coldnd? I''ve actually returned to freezing coldnd? Didn''t Old Zhao say that the passageway would lead to the Qing Emperor''s treasure pavilion?" The young man said in disbelief as he looked at the boundless ck sea. The young man who had suddenly appeared and broken the Floating Jade Array was Gu Mingzhou. At that time, Gu Mingzhou wanted to look at the treasure pavilion left behind by the Qing Emperor. It was also Zhao Qiankun''s wish. Neither Gu Mingzhou nor Zhao Qiankun had expected they would not see the treasure pavilion after flying for three days and three nights along the void passageway. Gu Mingzhou, who had just walked out of the void passageway, found that there was a formation under his feet that could forcibly absorb the blood essence of living creatures, and it was working. Therefore, he immediately broke it. It was not until he broke the formation that he realized he was not in the Qing Emperor''s treasure pavilion. Instead, he had returned to the original Great World. He was confused and could not figure it out, so he could only ask Zhao Qiankun. "I reckon that the information was wrong. There is no such thing as the Qing Emperor''s treasure pavilion. However, since you''ve returned, it''s better to hide your identity. Xu Fengyu is still in this world, and you may not be his match now!" Zhao Qiankun''s exnation cleared up Gu Mingzhou''s doubts. He had only heard about the existence of the Qing Emperor''s treasure pavilion from He Youliang. Shangguan Fei and the others had no idea about it, so it was impossible to tell whether it was true or not. But now, Gu Mingzhou had already determined that the news was fake. After all, the passage was not the treasure pavilion, but a freezing coldnd. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Originally, he had hoped to obtain treasures from the Qing Emperor''s treasure pavilion to use against Xu Fengyu. Now that his hope had been shattered, he naturally felt a little sad. However, this kind of sadness did notst for long. It onlysted for a moment. His mind was focused on the formation that he had just broken. The reason why he decisively broke the formation was that he thought it was a defense set up to protect the treasure pavilion, and also because he sensed a powerful suction force from the formation. It was somewhat simr to the Heavenly Devouring Technique he cultivated, but it was more brutal and domineering than the Heavenly Devouring Technique. It could directly and forcefully devour living souls. For example, Xu Fengyu''s method of absorbing rogue cultivators from Tian Ling had made Gu Mingzhou wary, so he made a move decisively. Thisrge array with a suction force was exactly the same as the method Xu Fengyu had used earlier. The rtionship between the two was probably not simple, and thisrge array was likely to havee from Xu Fengyu. Gu Mingzhou could not help but take such a guess seriously. If this formation was really rted to Xu Fengyu, then Gu Mingzhou had to save them! After confirming where he was, Gu Mingzhou looked down at the countless creatures kneeling on the ground. If not for Gu Mingzhou''s decisive action, these living beings would probably have turned to dust, their souls scattered, and their bodies and cultivation destroyed. The method of setting up a formation was simply cruel to the extreme! It was more simr to Xu Fengyu''s style and methods of doing things in his impression, and it made the guess in his heart more and more real. "Could it be Floating Jade Ind, one of the three great rogue cultivator inds?" Gu Mingzhou muttered to himself. He had been to Yanhuang Ind and had some understanding of Sacred Soul Ind. The wide Ind beneath his feet was not the same as Yanhuang Ind he had been to, but it did not match Sacred Soul Ind either. So, the only Ind left was Floating Jade Ind. Of course, he was only guessing and not sure. "In that case, let''s check it out first!" Gu Mingzhou''s spiritual sense overflowed, instantly enveloping the ind beneath his feet. With Gu Mingzhou''s current cultivation, he could use his spiritual sense to check the ind, although he could barely do it. Just as he released his spiritual sense, everyone in the Floating Jade Pce knelt on the ground and kowtowed in thanks. The left protector, who had been sitting in front of the hall, slowly stood up. He wanted to escape from the back of the pce with Xiong Tian while no one was paying attention. Now that the Floating Jade Array had been broken and a mysterious mighty figure had appeared, it was obvious that the situation was over. If he stayed here any longer, he would have been killed by the tens of thousands of wandering cultivators even if the one million demonic cultivators managed to attack the ind. Traitors were always hated by the world, no matter the reason! Thus, the left protector had no choice but to flee! From the moment he stood up, a pair of eyes had already locked onto him. When the left protector turned around with Xiong Tian, an angry shout rang out in the hall. "It''s toote to escape now!" the dazzling sword light soared into the sky. Whoosh! The sword intent rose and illuminated the pce. A sharp sword rose from the crowd, emitting countless sword gleams and attracting everyone''s attention. The one who attacked was the new n leader of the human n''s rogue cultivators, Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu and Wang Meng had a very close rtionship. Their love was as deep as water, and they were as close as brothers. The moment Wang Meng had broken through the pce''s protective array and chosen to self-destruct, Ye Xiu''s goal had been to kill the left protector and avenge Wang Meng. If it were not for the left protector and Xiong Tian''s betrayal, seizing the core of the Floating Jade Array and sealing the Floating Jade Pce, the rogue cultivator of Floating Jade would not have been in danger, and Wang Meng might not have died. The three-foot-long sword in Ye Xiu''s hand was originally Wang Meng''s. The sword shed across! Gu Mingzhou, who was in the sky, quickly understood the situation on Floating Jade Ind as his spiritual sense spread. Then, he sent his spiritual sense into the mind of a low-rank cultivator to understand the entire Floating Jade Ind. The demon cultivators at the bottom of the sea suddenly attacked and attacked two inds in session, directly destroying the inds. Now, he turned his attention to the remaining Floating Jade Ind. As for the strongest expert of Floating Jade Ind, the Ind Master had chosen to go into seclusion and had yet to appear. Such a situation caused Floating Jade Ind to be without a leader for many years. Disputes were endless on the ind, and there were undercurrents surging among the various ns. However, Floating Jade Ind''s tens of thousands of rogue cultivators should be able to withstand the attacks of the underwater demonic cultivators with the help of the Floating Jade Array. To everyone''s surprise, the demonic cultivators at the bottom of the sea were well prepared. Not only could they release the blood array that transformed the Floating Jade Array, but they could also make the left protector of Floating Jade Ind rebel at the critical moment and seize control of the Floating Jade Array. The consequences would have been unimaginable if Gu Mingzhou had not appeared in time to break the Floating Jade Array! He didn''t pay any attention to the battle in the Floating Jade Pce below. Instead, he turned his attention to the north. ording to Gu Mingzhou''s understanding, the demon cultivators in the underwater freezing coldnd did not leave their homes and never surfaced. Even two years ago, when cultivators and individual cultivators were constantly fighting, they had always ignored it. Chapter 380 Consecutive Reversal But now, it had suddenly appeared and started a thunderous attack. It had destroyed the Yan Huang Inds and the Sacred Soul Inds, killing countless people. His actions were brutal, but his actions were very strange. In particr, when they attacked the floating Jade Ind, the blood array they released corroded Floating Jade Array. The aura was very simr to Xu Fengyu''s, which made him even more certain that the sudden appearance of these underwater beast cultivators was definitely rted to Xu Fengyu. Since Xu Fengyu was able to threaten the entire world, the battle on Floating Jade Ind was naturally insignificant. Moreover, what was happening on the floating Jade Ind was their internal affairs. It was not convenient for Gu Mingzhou to interfere. Instead, the one million beast cultivators who were hiding on Floating Jade Ind and were rted to Xu Fengyu were more important to him. After thinking about it, Gu Mingzhou did not hesitate at all and quickly flew towards the north shore of Floating Jade Ind. The eight thousand demonic cultivators who had been blocked by Floating Jade Array once again charged onto the shore. Gu Mingzhou also discovered there were millions of underwater beast cultivators, only a few miles away from Floating Jade Ind. A million demonic cultivators were pressing down! More than half of the bear and snake ns stationed on the north shore had fled after the strange arrival. Even the ten thousand rogue cultivators left had long lost their will to fight. Even the left protector of the Floating Jade Ind had betrayed them. They could not see any hope at all, so how could they still have any fighting spirit? Facing eight thousand underwater beast cultivators, they were naturally defeated. Without waiting for the million demonic cultivators to arrive, Li Huang led the eight thousanddemonic cultivators to attack the shore. Soon, the north shore waspletely upied. Countless rogue cultivators were killed, and even more fled. Although Han Yu''s will to fight did not diminish, he was also powerless. Looking at the north shore that was gradually being upied, he finally turned around and fled. The battle situation was already very clear. It was not something he could turn around. If he stayed here, he would die without a doubt. He could only retreat for now and make ns. Li Huang, who had always regarded Han Yu as a thorn in his side, did not think so. If not for the sudden appearance of Han Yu''s reinforcements, the demon cultivators would have already conquered the north shore. They would still choose to retreat. However, after watching two thousand of their brothers die helplessly on the spot, Li Huang hated Han Yu to the core. How could he let him escape so easily? "Han Yu, you can''t escape! Seeing that Han Yu was about to turn around and leave, Li Huang did not hesitate and leaped up. In mid-air, Li Huang opened his hands in front of his chest. Suddenly, a broad axe appeared in his hands, and he brandished it in the air with great might! As if it was going to split the sky, it suddenly shed at Han Yu. He was going to sacrifice Han Yu''s blood to the army! In an instant, blood sttered everywhere. The few itinerant cultivators in front of Han Yu were turned into vengeful spirits under the axe. Han Yu knew the other party would not let him go, so he no longer chose to retreat. He rushed to the front of the crowd, and the long whip in his handshed out like a snake, instantly hitting the axe. A sharp sound of friction resounded in the air. A sneer appeared on Li Huang''s face as he spun the broad axe in his right hand in the air, instantly binding the long whip. Then, he raised his left hand and chopped down with the sharp broad axe. "It''s you?" ... The main pce of Floating Jade Ind! The three-foot-long sword glowed with a dazzling light. The sword radiance flickered and the sword shadow was long. It illuminated the broken Floating Jade Pce with brilliance as it attacked the left protector. Grieving over Wang Meng''s death, Ye Xiu didn''t hold back and directly used his strongest attack. Even if he wasn''t his opponent, he would never give up! "You''re looking for death!" the left protector, who was about to leave with Xiong Tian, was furious. His spiritual energy howled as he struck out with a single palm! The wind from the palm flew out from the left protector''s right hand and attacked the hall. After flying dozens of meters away from his palm, it expanded to the size of a roof and instantly collided with Ye Xiu''s sword. Bang! Ye Xiu, who had attacked aggressively, was suddenly sent flying, ruthlessly falling into the crowd. Defeated with a single palm! The difference between the two was too great. "Hmph!" the left protector''s pale face turned even paler. He snorted coldly and turned around to walk toward the main pce with Xiong Tian. He had only taken two steps when hundreds of rogue cultivators swarmed out of the hall. Lin Mu of the leopard n was in the lead. "Left protector, since you''ve chosen to betray us, you must bear the consequences!" Lin Mu''s gaze was cold, not giving the left protector a chance to answer. The hundreds of leopard n cultivators behind Lin mu surrounded the left protector and Xiong Tian. As their spiritual energy flickered, countless weapons shed out at the same time. "You think you can stop me?" the left protector showed no fear in the face of the hundreds of unaffiliated cultivators. He suddenly attacked when countless weapons were approaching! A vast sea of spiritual energy gushed out of the left protector''s body, shooting in all directions. It was like a sharp sword, and wherever it passed, blood would spray into the air. The hundreds of frenzied roguecultivators fell to the ground with injuries. The left protector''s cultivation base was evident! "Left protector, now that things havee to this, you should just surrender!" The tens of thousands of rogue cultivators outside Floating Jade Pce quickly surrounded the left protector and Xiong Tian. After being blocked by Ye Xiu and Lin Mu, the left protector lost her best chance to escape. "Left protector, surrender!" "You''ve already failed. Surrendering is your best choice!" "Since you have chosen to betray the king, you must be punished!" The dozens of extreme mortal realm cultivators in the hall looked at the left protector. "You think you''re worthy of me surrendering?" the left protector slowly retracted her right hand, nced at Lin Mu, and then ignored him. "If you were at your peak, we might not be able to stop you. But you are injured now!" Lin Mu shouted. "Even if I''m injured, I''m not someone you can hope to reach!" the left protector stood in front of Xiong Tian without any fear. "Unrepentant! As you wish!" A halberd in Ao Bai''s hand suddenly appeared out of thin air. His spiritual energy surged out as he pointed at the left protector. Although Hai Qing was old, he was still full of energy. Without a word, he strode to Ao Bai''s back and pulled out a huge machete from his waist. Following closely behind, dozens of rogue cultivators from various races surrounded their bodies with true core strength and drew their weapons, ready to fight. Lin Mu, who was standing behind the left protector in the depths of the hall, drew his sword and clenched it. The battle began at the first touch! "Hahaha! You''re all underestimating me!" the left protector had changed so quickly that everyone turned to look at her in confusion. "If we don''t make a move now, when will we?" At this moment, a sinister voice sounded. A cold light shone in the hall. The thick and broad saber was filled with killing intent as it streaked across the sky. He wasn''t pointing at the left protector, but at Ao Bai who was standing at the forefront. "Be careful!" Lin Mu quickly reminded ao Bai. As soon as the left protector opened his mouth, Ao Bai had already sensed the danger and dodged it. However, he was still a step too slow and his left shoulder was cut by the sharp de. Blood spurted out. The bloodied left arm was thrown high into the air and quickly fell to the ground. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of wandering cultivators, it rolled to the side. "Die!" Ao Bai''s expression was ferocious. Without caring about the injury on his left shoulder, he brandished his silver halberd and stabbed Hai Qing! The one who suddenly cut off Ao Bai''s left arm was the old Hai Qing! Floating Jade Pce fell into silence again. No one would have thought that after the left protector and Xiong Tian betrayed them, n Leader Ao Hai would also betray them and severely injure Ao Bai. The left protector was very calctive. After losing the two powerful rogue cultivators, Wang Meng and Ao Bai, it was really hard to keep the left protector. Chapter 381 All Acquaintances "Why?" Lin Mu asked in disbelief. He couldn''t ept this result! Hai Qing''s wrinkled face remained calm in the face of Lin Mu''s scolding. Instead, he used both of his hands to swing upwards, parrying Ao Bai''s Silver halberd. Hai Qing dashed toward Ao Bai as fast as he could. His de whistled through the air as if he was going to kill Ao Bai. If Ao Bai were to die, the bear nleader and the left protector of the seahorse n leader would lose their strongest opponent. Out of the remaining tens of thousands of rogue cultivators, more than half of them would probably choose to defect! The dozens of extreme mortal realm cultivators who had just recovered from the shock naturally knew this. Seeing Hai Qing attack again, they immediately moved to stop him. Lin Mu, who was on the opposite side, also rushed over anxiously, wanting to help. Unfortunately, the left protector had clearly anticipated this. The left protector made the first move, blocking everyone. Xiong Tian immediately stopped Lin Mu. In the main pce, the situation of the battle changed once again. Spiritual energy shot out, and the battle began. Almost all of the mortal realm individual cultivators were entangled and stopped, unable to help Ao Bai. As for the individual cultivators below the mortal realm, how could they stop Hai Qing? They were forced back by the two des. Hai Qing didn''t stop. He leaped up and approached Ao Bai. He raised his broad saber high above his head and shed down. The de flickered and moved extremely fast. As for the heavily injured Ao Bai, he was unable to dodge and could only wave his halberd to block. However, how could Ao Bai, who was extremely weak, resist? Whoosh! The silver-white halberd was instantly knocked away by the big saber and flew across the sky, falling to the side. However, the huge de didn''t seem to be affected at all. Instead, it continued to fall towards Ao Bai. Ao Bai was unable to dodge or defend. Without any support, he knew that he was going to die. But he stopped struggling and stared at Hai Qing with hatred, waiting for the de to fall. Just as the sharp de was about to behead Ao Bai, a cry suddenly came from beneath his feet. The voice was clear and sweet. However, it also contained a pressure that caused one to shiver. ... On the northern shore of the Floating Jade Ind. The sharp broad axe that flickered with a cold aura finally stopped three inches away from Han Yu''s face, unable to advance any further. It wasn''t that Li Huang didn''t want to cut him down, nor was it that he was merciful enough to let Han Yu off. Instead, it was because Li Huang''s body, which was about tond on the ground, was unable to take even half a step forward. The broad axe in his hand couldn''t move an inch. Li Huang stopped in mid-air uncontrobly. An inexplicable gust of wind suddenly attacked Han Yu''s back. Li Huang, who weighed over 90 kg, was sent flying backward despite his still body. The strong wind carried a huge force, causing Li Huang to stagger back dozens of meters as if he had been blown away by the strange wind. "Who is it? Who dare to..." Before Li Huang could finish his sentence, he stopped abruptly. He raised his head in disbelief, his face filled with shock. It was not only Li Huang, but also Han Yu, who had escaped death, the remaining hundreds of Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators, and the thousands of underwater beast cultivators who were gradually surrounding them. At this moment, they all raised their heads, their eyes filled with doubt. The young man ced his hands behind his back and gently floated down from the void. "Long time no see, stupid shark!" the position where the mannded was very urate. He was not close to the rogue cultivators or the beast cultivators, but just between the two sides. He looked at Li Huang with a smile and nodded. Li Huang was different from the other rogue cultivators and beast cultivators. He was shocked. It was not only because he had fallen from the sky, but also because the terrifying Lord in the sea of beast cultivators had heard of it more than once. Every time his Lord mentioned this person''s name, it was filled with infinite killing intent, making him tremble all over. "Gu Mingzhou, you''re actually still alive?" Li Huang''s shock turned into joy. In fact, there was an inexplicable sense of excitement. Others might not know, but Li Huang was extremely clear about it. Gu Mingzhou''s position in his Lord''s heart was very deep. If he could capture Gu Mingzhou and present him to his Lord... Thinking of this, the joy in Li Huang''s heart turned from excitement to excitement. He looked at Gu Mingzhou with desire and greed. "I didn''t expect you to still remember my name after such a long time?" Gu Mingzhou''s hands were still behind his back as he looked at Li Huang with a calm expression. The change in Li Huang''s expression piqued his interest. Gu Mingzhou spoke very calmly, but he did not notice that when Li Huang called out Gu Mingzhou''s name, Han Yu and the hundreds of unaffiliated cultivators standing behind him could not help but clench their weapons. Since the person was acquainted with Li Huang, it would be fine if they were enemies. However, if they were old friends, then they were enemies! Even if Gu Mingzhou knew, he would not care at all. Gu Mingzhou, who had reached the earth realm, had improved both his cultivation and state of mind. He didn''t even care about the cultivators who had reached the mortal realm, let alone these small fries. He was now extremely interested in Li Huang, who could barely be considered an old friend. He recalled that he was the one who was wanted in the sea. Back then, Li Huang had chased after him and fled in all directions before finally leaving the sea area. At that time, Gu Mingzhou was insignificant like an ant in front of the tiger shark in the extreme human realm. He had already transcended the mortal realm and entered the earth realm in just two years. Li Huang, on the other hand, did not improve. He was still a beginner-level mortal realm demon cultivator. In front of Gu Mingzhou, he was insignificant, like an ant. Fate was really interesting at times! Li Huang''s heart palpitated a little under Gu Mingzhou''s gaze. The joy that had just welled up in his heart was instantly swept away. It was only then that he suddenly realized that the current Gu Mingzhou was no longer the Gu Mingzhou that he had chased and fled from. To be able to make his terrifying master worry about him, and to be able to stop his attack so easily just now, was enough to show that the other party was powerful. "Of course. I remember. What are you doing here?" Li Huang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said nervously while tightly holding his broad axe. The previous excitement disappeared, leaving only panic. He could clearly sense an extremely strong and dangerous aura from the other party. "If you can appear here, why can''t I? You looked at me with an interesting gaze just now. What''s going on?" Gu Mingzhou slowly approached Li Huang. "What do you mean by what happened?" Li Huang subconsciously retreated as he cautiously stared at the person who had arrived. He knew what Gu Mingzhou was asking, but did he dare to say it? He would definitely not dare to mention anything about his Lord. "Why are you underwater beast cultivators here on rogue cultivator inds instead of staying underwater? Where did that blood arraye from?" Gu Mingzhou looked at Li Huang with a calm expression. As he walked closer, he asked softly. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Upon hearing Gu Mingzhou mention the blood array, Li Huang could not help but tremble and quickly shook his head. "Is that so?" Gu Mingzhou''s gaze instantly turned cold as he stared at Li Huang. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. From his appearance to the mention of the blood array, Li Huang''s performance had been captured in his eyes. Chapter 382 The Lord Behind It was obvious that Li Huang knew a lot of things, but he was unwilling to say them. However, Gu Mingzhou had a hundred ways to make him speak. "Stop him!" Li Huang sensed danger from Gu Mingzhou''s gaze. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to approach, he leaped into the air without hesitation, turned around, and ran without stopping. Hearing themander''s order, thousands of beast cultivators raised their weapons and rushed toward Gu Mingzhou, trying to stop him. Gu Mingzhou''s gaze was fixed on Li Huang, not caring about the demon cultivators who were charging at him. Because he disappeared in an instant. Li Huang, who had just flown out of the shore, was suspended in midair. His body was directly fixed in the void. Gu Mingzhou appeared silently. "You think you can leave?" Gu Mingzhou''s expression remained calm, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. As he spoke, he extended his right hand and gently ced it on Li Huang''s head. "What are you doing?" Li Huang cried out anxiously in shock. Unfortunately, his body, which was floating in the air, could not move at all! "Since you won''t tell me, I''ll have to do it myself!" spiritual energy surged out of Gu Mingzhou''s right hand that was on top of Li Huang''s head as if it had entered Li Huang''s head. With Gu Mingzhou''s current cultivation, he was much stronger than Li Huang. However, his spiritual sense, which had yet to transform, was still very weak. It was fine to corrode the sea of consciousness of low-level cultivators, but it was still extremely dangerous to corrode the sea of consciousness of mortal realm cultivators. However, he had no intention of eroding Li Huang''s sea of consciousness. He was only trying to scare him. This was because he could only obtain what he wanted by making Li Huang feel fear! "I''ll say it, I''ll really say it!" Li Huang''s face turned pale as he begged for mercy in a panic. "Let''s talk about the source of the blood array and its use." Gu Mingzhou raised his right hand slightly, still three inches above Li Huang''s head, and asked. "That blood array is..." Li Huang quickly replied. Before Li Huang could finish his sentence, a dense killing intent suddenly came from the distance. "Kill!" Shouts rang out. On the north shore of Floating Jade Ind, the seawater churned, and huge waves rose up into the sky. Millions of underwater beast cultivators emerged from the waves one after another and madly rushed toward the shore of the Floating Jade Ind. The army of a million demonic cultivators had arrived at the Floating Jade! Gu Mingzhou looked at the millions of demon cultivators who were filled with killing intent and madly rushed up the Floating Jade. He could not help but be slightly moved. If he didn''t make a move, Floating Jade Ind would probably be destroyed, and tens of thousands of rogue cultivators would be killed or injured! At the thought of this, Gu Mingzhou turned back to look at Li Huang and slowly retracted his right hand. In the end, he decided to give up on questioning Li Huang for the time being and stop the one million demonic cultivators first. The most important thing was to save them! Just as Gu Mingzhou retracted his right hand, a bird''s cry suddenly rang out from within the Floating Jade Ind. The voice was clear and sweet. However, it also contained a pressure, its power was really strong, causing one to shiver. Following that, the giant Kun Peng that blotted out the sun suddenly rose up from the Floating Jade Ind and flew into the clouds. It spread its wings, exactly covering the Floating Jade Ind and pping in the sky. The wind blew, the clouds retreated, and the sky changed color. It was an extremely violent wind, and the airflow contained countless elemental energy. They descended from the sky andnded on the ground like sharp swords, revealing their sharpness and sweeping the Floating Jades. The powerful Qi waves were like sharp weapons, rapidly spreading out and sweeping away the Floating Jades as if they were harvesting. Whoosh! Everything on the Floating Jade Ind, as long as they were above the ground, was cut off by this gust of wind and instantly turned into fine powder. This was especially true for the underwater beast cultivators who hade from the Floating Jade Ind. In an instant, nearly ten thousand demonic cultivators were cut in half at the waists. Blood spurted out as they died on the spot! Fortunately, this gust of wind seemed to have been specially identified and did not hurt the Floating Jade rogue cultivator. It was only aimed at the demonic cultivators at the bottom of the sea. Even so, the degree of blood was chilling. It was precisely because of this unyielding method that the million-strong naval force that was charging madly at the Floating Jade Ind stopped in the sea and did not dare to cross the lightning pool. The smell of blood permeated the Floating Jade Ind, fresher and more pungent than before. Gu Mingzhou''s gaze swept past the corpses on the ground and finally stopped at the sky. The light gradually dimmed, and the giant Peng bird that seemed to cover the sky quickly shrank in size. It descended from the sky and whizzed over. "Kun Peng?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the giant bird that was flying over and shouted. The Lord of Floating Jade Ind was the most secretive of them all, Kun Peng. The sudden appearance of the giant bird naturally made him think of Kun Peng. However, Gu Mingzhou had never seen a Kun Peng bird before, nor did he know the Floating Jade Ind Lord. "How is that possible? Master clearly said that he was trapped!" Li Huang appeared to be extremely nervous. Even though he was confined in the void and unable to move, he still could not stop trembling. Two figures flew over from the sea andnded on Gu Mingzhou''s left and right. They surrounded him and stared at him. "Haha, it''s really like I''ve worn out my iron shoes in a long search, but I found it without any effort!" the burly man looked at Gu Mingzhou andughed as if he didn''t see Kun Peng flying over. The burly man faced the man in white from a distance. He merely fanned himself and looked at Gu Mingzhou in silence. "Sixth Yan?" Gu Mingzhou turned to the burly man and said, "Hahaha! You didn''t expect us to meet again, did you?" Sixth Yan didn''t care about the approaching Kun Peng at all. Instead, he seemed to want to reminisce with Gu Mingzhou and spoke with a smile. Gu Mingzhou didn''t answer Sixth Yan''s question. Instead, he looked at the man in white. Both Li Huang and Sixth Yan had interacted with Gu Mingzhou before, but Zhou had never seen the white-robed man before. Furthermore, his cultivation was not any weaker than Sixth Yan''s. "How may I address you, fellow Daoist?" Gu Mingzhou''s gaze finally stopped on the man in white and he asked softly. The white-robed man didn''t stand on ceremony. He closed the folding fan in his hand and cupped his hands slightly. "Song Qiang!" "So it''s protector Song Qiang!" Gu Mingzhou said, suddenly enlightened. Although he didn''t know the white-robed man, Song Qiang, he still had some understanding of the various forces in thend of extreme cold. "The Samsara Hall is gone, what protectors? I''m just a person running around now." Song Qiang shook his head and said with a sorrowful expression. Gu Mingzhou didn''t feel conflicted. Instead, he turned around and looked at Sixth Yan again. "I didn''t expect all of you old acquaintances toe. Why don''t the rest of you show up?" Gu Mingzhou looked around at the void. Wu Ji patriarch was dead, so he didn''t know the other protectors. However, some people were existences with vivid memories. They were the people who wanted to kill him in the freezing coldnd. "Do you really not know, or are you just pretending? As early as three months ago, some people have already be sacrifices for my Lord. What do you mean by bringing it up now?" Sixth Yan''s face was filled with hatred as he retorted. "The sacrifice of the Lord?" Gu Mingzhou was just making a logical deduction. He didn''t expect Sixth Yan to have such a huge reaction and ce so much importance on the word "sacrifice". "It seems that fellow Daoist doesn''t know about the changes that urred in the sea of demonic cultivators." Song Qiang saw Gu Mingzhou''s expression and quickly exined. Three months ago, the sea of demonic cultivators in the depths of the freezing coldnd had undergone a major bloodbath. Chapter 383 Killed In One Move Almost all of the higher-ups of the sea had be sacrifices for his Lord. There was only one force in the freezing coldnd. "I see." Gu Mingzhou instantly guessed the cause and effect. The Lord they were talking about was most likely the Xu Fengyu that Gu Mingzhou had guessed. Gu Mingzhou broke away from the pursuit, and Xu Fengyu entered the freezing coldnd, killing many people from the three seas and bing King alone. If that was really the case, Xu Fengyu was most likely the one who had destroyed Yanhuang Ind and Sacred Soul Ind, and attacked Floating Jade Ind with an army of millions of underwater beast cultivators. But why did he do that? With the means that Xu Fengyu had disyed at that time, if he wanted to absorb the blood essence and soul of living creatures to strengthen himself, he would have to be careful. He could directly attack and forcefully devour it. Why would he go through so much trouble to have the army of a million beast cultivators set up a blood array to absorb the blood? Gu Mingzhou could not figure it out. He had seen Xu Fengyu''s forceful devouring methods. Those who were being devoured had no ability to resist at all. Xu Fengyu''s actions were much simpler and faster than the formation of a million-strong army. "Could it be that Xu Fengyu has other motives?" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. This was the only possibility that could exin why Xu Fengyu did not use any quick methods but instead tried tomand millions of demon cultivators. "The Lord will be here soon, hurry up and do it!" Sixth Liu was the first to attack. His right hand suddenly patted Li Huang''s shoulder, directly breaking Gu Mingzhou''s confinement. The spiritual energy around Sixth Liu''s body surged out, and he turned into a ferocious giant lizard that was nearly a hundred meters long. It opened its bloody mouth and suddenly rushed down from the sky, trying to swallow Gu Mingzhou. However, the situation was different from what Sixth Liu had imagined. Li Huang, who had broken free from his restraints, did not attack Gu Mingzhou together with Sixth Liu. Instead, he turned around and ran away from his original spot. Sixth Liu didn''t see Gu Mingzhou capture Li Huang. However, Li Huang was different. He had just experienced the strength of his opponent and knew the difference between the two of them. Sixth Liu and Song Qiang couldn''t match up to him. Therefore, he chose to escape. Gu Mingzhou looked at the ferocious giant lizard and Li Huang, who had broken free of his restraints and turned to escape. His face was calm, and he seemed to casually extend his right hand. The burning spear followed Gu Mingzhou''s right hand and stabbed at the giant lizard. When Sixth Liu saw Gu Mingzhou brandish his spear, he was shocked. Although he had never seen Gu Mingzhou attack before, the memory of the me spear that had suddenly descended from the sky and broken the Floating Jade Array was still fresh in his mind. However, the spear in Gu Mingzhou''s hand gave him the same feeling as the huge ming spear shadow. At this moment, Sixth Liu realized that the other party was no longer the young man who had fled from his pursuit. It was toote to regret. He pounced extremely quickly, but Gu Mingzhou''s spear was even faster. The long spear instantly pierced through the giant lizard''s open mouth! Pfft! Thick blood spurted out, and Sixth Liu''s round eyes dimmed. Killed in one move! There were no magnificent moves, no vast spiritual energy, and no terrifying pressure. It was so simple that he only had to raise his hand and thrust his spear. Sixth Liu didn''t even have the time to regret it as he was instantly pierced by the spear and died on the spot! This was the power of the earth realm. The Dao Foundation reced the Dantian, and the strength of the cultivator would increase by several times. There was a huge chasm between the human realm and the earth realm! Just as Zhao Qiankun had said, a cultivator could only be considered a true cultivator after reaching the earth realm. Previously, Gu Mingzhou did not understand the meaning behind it. However, after he broke through that realm and entered the earth realm, he suddenly realized the true difference between the two. The killing on the shore stopped. Regardless of whether it was the fierce and bloody underwater beast cultivators or the Floating Jade rogue cultivators who were desperately defending, they all stopped fighting and looked up. He looked up at the blood that was scattered in the sky, and at the hundred-meter-long giant lizard that had stopped moving. To them, this was even more shocking than when the Kun Peng appeared and killed tens of thousands of demonic cultivators. After all, the tens of thousands of demon cultivators killed by the wind were only low-level demon cultivators. And the person Gu Mingzhou had just killed was the spiritual pir of the million beast cultivators, themander of the army! To capture the bandits, first, capture the king. Compared to the death of nearly ten thousand low-level demonic cultivators, the death of themander, Sixth Yan, was obviously more important. Sixth Yan couldn''t evenst one round before he died. The million demonic cultivators were terrified. There were even demonic cultivators who had started to escape, and more and more of them wereing. The underwater beast cultivators who originally had the upper hand quickly retreated into the freezing coldnd after Sixth Liu''s death. Shouts resounded on the Floating Jade Ind again. This time, it wasn''t the screams of the battle, but the excited shouts of the Floating Jade rogue cultivators. Gu Mingzhou did not care about the changes in the battlefield below. He expressionlessly pulled back his long spear. His spiritual energy seeped out and wiped away all the blood on the spear. Gu Mingzhou did not take another look at the giant lizard that was nearly a hundred meters long, nor did he care about Li Huang, who had escaped. Instead, he looked at the man in white, Song Qiang. From Sixth Liu''s sudden attack to Gu Mingzhou''s killing, it seemed like only a short time had passed. However, his spiritual sense had been locked onto Song Qiang. As long as he moved slightly, Gu Mingzhou would definitely notice immediately. A spear in the open is easy to dodge but an arrow in the dark is hard to defend against. If Song Qiang took advantage of the time when Gu Mingzhou was killing Sixth Liu tounch a sneak attack from behind, although he wouldn''t be too concerned, it would still be troublesome. For some reason, from the beginning to the end, Song Qiang had no intention of making a move and only watched coldly from the side. It was as if he wasn''t on the same side as Sixth Yan. "You''re pretty good!" Gu Mingzhou put away his spear, looked at Song Qiang, and spoke after a long while. These four simple words expressed his admiration for Song Qiang. He had a good eye for people. When Gu Mingzhou had killed Sixth Yan earlier, he had deliberately left a gap behind him without any defense in order to test Song Qiang. As long as the other party took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack, he would be the one to die immediately after Sixth Liu. Even though Song Qiang''s strength was not inferior to Sixth Yan''s, Gu Mingzhou was still confident he could kill him! This was the unique confidence of a cultivator in the earth realm! Song Qiang''s face was a little pale. He looked calm, but in fact, his heart was already in turmoil. When he found out that Li Huang had been imprisoned by Gu Mingzhou, he had already guessed Gu Mingzhou''s strength. It was only when Sixth Liu made his move and Gu Mingzhou''s extremely calm expression made hepletely give up on attacking. It was the calmness unique to the strong. It was not intentional or blind arrogance. He was extremely confident! It was this kind of confidence that made Song Qiang realize the gap between him and Gu Mingzhou, and he eventually gave up. And it was his decision to save his life! Gu Mingzhou was not someone who would kill the innocent, but he would not show mercy to those who wanted to kill him. When Li Huang chased after Gu Mingzhou in the past, he did not cause him any harm. He only wanted to capture Gu Mingzhou, so he did not have much killing intent back then. However, Sixth Yan was different. This person was extremely brutal. Whether it was the pursuit back then or the sudden attack just now, Gu Mingzhou could sense his killing intent. Thus, his ending was destined! Chapter 384 Who Is It? Song Qiang''s pale face showed a bitter smile. Gu Mingzhou''s praise made him feel helpless and deste. Sixth Liu didn''t have time to feel it, but Song Qiang did. Thinking back to the young man who was threatened by Wu Ji patriarch two years ago, he was nothing in front of Song Qiang and could be killed with a flip of his hand. In a short period of time, the young man had already grown to be a top existence in the world. Song Qiang could feel that even if the Wu Ji patriarch returned, he might not be Gu Mingzhou''s match. The only person who could suppress Gu Mingzhou now was probably the terrifying Lord. Song Qiang sighed in his heart and shook his head. Judging from Gu Mingzhou''s disy of strength and the sudden appearance of the golden-winged Eagle, the underwater beast cultivators'' attack on the ind had failed. In that case, it would be better to leave directly. At the thought of this, Song Qiang cupped his hands slightly at Gu Mingzhou and still did not speak. He turned around and waved at the million-strong army of beast cultivators who had retreated into the sea. He ordered the retreat and flew directly to the freezing coldnd. Gu Mingzhou stood with his spear in his hand and watched Song Qiang leave. He did not stop him. Song Qiang might know a lot of secrets, but if he was forced to stay, the millions of beast cultivators who had already retreated would probably be killed. They would not hesitate to make aeback. Even with Gu Mingzhou and the Master of the Floating Jade Ind holding the fort now, if they were to fight, no matter who won or lost, blood would flow like a river and corpses would cover thend. That was not something Gu Mingzhou wanted to see. He could let Song Qiang go and allow the million-strong demonic cultivator army to retreat, but some people were not willing to. The Master of Floating Jade Ind was the rapidly approaching Kun Peng. The Kun Peng now was thousands of times smaller than when it first came out. Its wings were only a dozen meters wide when spread. However, Gu Mingzhou felt that it was more real, condensed, and powerful. It was so powerful that even he felt a sense of danger, and it was an aura that Gu Mingzhou was not familiar with. The Master of Floating Jade Ind was a cultivator of the mortal realm! Before Gu Mingzhou could be shocked, just as Song Qiang turned to leave, the Master of Floating Jade Ind arrived. However, he passed by Gu Mingzhou and transformed into his human form without any hesitation. He was tall and sturdy and wore a Dragon robe. He was mighty and powerful. As soon as he appeared, he pushed out his palm without hesitation and attacked Song Qiang. The palm wind was sharp and carried a great power that shook the entire void. It was as if the entire void, including Song Qiang, was about to copse. Gu Mingzhou''s expression changed. Song Qiang''s eyes glowed red. His long robe fluttered, and his spiritual energy shot out in all directions as he pushed his palm forward to meet the attack. Bang! The thunder exploded, the wind blew and the clouds dispersed, and the sky changed color. Countless spiritual energy exploded like fireworks in front of Song Qiang. A dazzling light burst out between his palms and shot into the sky! The wind and clouds moved slowly, and the world was silent. All the living beings were looking at the sky. The two palms collided, and the figure seemed to be still. Everyone held their breath. It seemed like a long time had passed, but it also seemed like an instant. In the next moment, the dazzling light gradually faded. Song Qiang slowly retracted his palm without moving an inch. On the other hand, the powerful attack of the Floating Jade Ind Master staggered back and fell into the void. The change in the situation exceeded Gu Mingzhou''s expectations and shocked the millions of living beings in Floating Jade. From the Master of Floating Jade Ind''s rapid attack and powerful attack to Song Qiang''s retreat. The entire process happened in an instant. The result shocked everyone, including Gu Mingzhou. He was shocked by the aura that the Lord of the Floating Jade Ind gave him. It was the aura of the earth realm. Not only did Song Qiang resist the Master of the Floating Jade Ind''s fierce attack, but he even had the upper hand. What shocked Gu Mingzhou, even more, was that the moment Song Qiang turned around, he actually sensed Xu Fengyu''s aura on Song Qiang! The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind fell from the void and stopped in front of Gu Mingzhou. He stabilized his body and stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Song Qiang. His long hair was a little messy, his Dragon robe billowed, and he was full of killing intent. Song Qiang was still as calm as ever. He opened the folding fan in his hand and fanned it slightly. His pale face turned solemn as he stared at the ind master of Floating Jade Ind without saying a word. The world fell into silence. When the flowing spiritual energy dispersed and the dazzling light dimmed, everyone held their breath and looked at the three people in the sky. The Master of Floating Jade Ind finally moved. The Master of Floating Jade Ind did not say anything, but his expression turned grave. Slowly spreading his arms, his Dragon robe fluttered in the wind and his long hair swayed in the wind. All the spiritual energy in the world instantly gathered in front of him. With a shake of his body, he pushed out his right palm once more! It was like an eagle''s cry, ringing out in the silent world. The vast spiritual energy that had originally gathered in front of the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind suddenly condensed into a huge Golden Eagle as he pushed out his palms. It spread its wings, covering a hundred meters, and pounced toward Song Qiang with the power of heaven and earth. "Liu Youqiang, since this senior has already decided to leave, why do you want to keep me?" Song Qiang''s face was pale as he pped his folding fan slightly. He did not even look at the huge golden Condor that was whistling over. He only stared at the Lord of the Floating Jade Ind and sighed. The folding fan in Song Qiang''s hand was thrown at the huge Golden Eagle''s wing. Whoosh! A strong wind suddenly rose and blew toward the huge Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle, which had looked fierce and powerful, was blown by the wind and began to split into pieces. By the time they arrived in front of Song Qiangqiang, it had already turned into specks of light and were floating in the air. "The moment you asked the left protector to seal my ce of seclusion, it proved that you and I have reached a point where we can''t rest until one of us is dead." The Master of Floating Jade Ind did not continue to attack. Instead, he stared at Song Qiang and replied. With that, the Master of Floating Jade Ind extended his right hand into the air. Spiritual energy filled the air as the palm wind whistled past. It was invincible, but the moment it left the North bank of the Floating Jade, it suddenly disappeared without a trace. The purple-red beams of light appeared, intertwining with each other and quickly spreading. In just a short moment, it had enveloped the entire Floating Jade Ind. As far as the eye could see, these crisscrossing purple-red beams were like a cage that enveloped the entire Floating Jade Ind. Even though they didn''t know what these purple-red beams were for, there was no doubt that this would be the second round of attack on the ind after the million underwater demonic cultivators retreated. This attack was obviously more terrifying than the previous attack of using the blood array to erode the Floating Jade Array. The ind master of Floating Jade Ind realized this, so when Gu Mingzhou was about to let Song Qiang go, he made a move and made Song Qiang stay. "Solve future problems? That''s what you all said back then, right?" seeing that his scheme had been exposed, Song Qiang did not show the slightest panic on his face. Instead, he showed a disapproving look. He looked up at the sky with a nostalgic expression on his face. "I didn''t participate in that incident back then!" The Floating Jade Ind master shouted loudly. "Why are you living beings always so self-righteous? You were like that back then, and you are still like that now. Do you think you can kill me with your strength?" Song Qiang turned a deaf ear to him. Instead, he retracted his gaze and turned to look at the Lord of the Floating Jade Ind. "What if I''m added?" Gu Mingzhou, who had remained silent, immediately made a move. Chapter 385 Xu Fengyu Reappears He was very fast. This was the first time he had used his full speed since he entered the earth realm. At the same time as Gu Mingzhou, the Master of Floating Jade Ind also rushed over. The two figures formed an encirclement at the same time, surrounding Song Qiang and attacking at the same time. From the moment the Master of Floating Jade Ind attacked Song Qiang when he chose to retreat, Gu Mingzhou had already begun to have doubts. As the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, he should not let his personal desires affect the overall situation and start a war that had just been quelled again. Even if Song Qiang was no match for the Master of the Floating Jade Ind, even if the Master of the Floating Jade Ind had entered the earth realm. However, in the face of an army of a million demonic cultivators, two palms were still unable to withstand four palms. No matter how strong the cultivation of the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind was, once the million demonic cultivators attacked the ind, it would be a very painful disaster for the Floating Jade rogue cultivators. Letting Song Qiang go and letting the demonic cultivator army retreat was the wisest choice. However, the Master of Floating Jade Ind did not make such a choice. Instead, he chose to attack without any room for objection or doubt. This made Gu Mingzhou very surprised and confused. Moreover, Song Qiang''s performance shocked Gu Mingzhou instantly. He even began to agree with the Floating Jade Ind Master''s choice. Gu Mingzhou was convinced of his guess when the Master of Floating Jade Ind released the purple-red light that had enveloped the entire Floating Jade Ind. Song Qiang had no intention of retreating at all. Instead, he was prepared tounch another attack after leaving the Floating Jade Ind covered in the purple-red light. Through the brief conversation between Song Qiang and the Floating Jade Ind Master, Gu Mingzhou had a new understanding of Song Qiang''s identity. This guy was not Song Qiang at all, but Xu Fengyu, whom he was afraid of! This was also the main reason why Gu Mingzhou had chosen to take action immediately! Xu Fengyu''s terror was engraved in Gu Mingzhou''s heart and bones. Even Gu Mingzhou, who had reached the earth realm, did not have the slightest confidence in killing him. No matter what the reason was, it was a great opportunity for Gu Mingzhou to kill the other party. Even if they were unable to kill Xu Fengyu, there was still the Master of Floating Jade Ind. The two earth realm cultivators working together were enough to shake the world. It was definitely enough to kill the seriously injured Xu Fengyu! This was the reason why Gu Mingzhou had chosen to attack! This was an opportunity that could not be missed! The Floating Jade Ind Master was bare-handed, but the moment he attacked, two giant golden wings suddenly appeared on his back. It spread its wings, which were dozens of meters long, and pped them slightly at Song Qiang. A strong wind immediately whistled out, stirring up the void. On the wings that appeared on the back of the Master of Floating Jade Ind, golden feathers stood up and shot out. Whoosh! Hundreds of golden feathers shot out, shimmering with endless cold light. They drew thin cracks in the void as they attacked Song Qiang. Unlike the Master of the Floating Jade Ind, Gu Mingzhou''s movements were not as dazzling as him. He simply raised his spear and stabbed. The burning Spear instantly shot out countless spear shadows and attacked Song Qiang. This was the strongest spear technique Gu Mingzhou had ever learned, and it was also the first time he had used it since he had entered the earth realm. The pitch-ck spear shadows formed a sharp contrast with the Golden feathers. However, they were even faster and fiercer. They directly broke through the air and blocked all of Song Qiang''s escape routes, leaving him with no choice but to take the attack head-on! Even so, Song Qiang, or rather, Xu Fengyu''s expression did not change at all. He was calm andposed as he quietly looked at the golden feathers and pitch-ck spear shadows that were shooting toward him. "An ant trying to shake a tree, overestimating your own strength!" Xu Fengyu tapped his foot lightly, and his body which was floating in the air started to spin. The white folding fan in his hand also started to spin instantly, and he directly pulled out a flower and waved it in front of him! A strong gust of wind rose, and wind Dragons whistled out of the folding fan. It was as if ten thousand Dragons hade out of their caves, roaring and rushing out endlessly. A dragon''s roar resounded in the sky. As it rose and fell continuously, an endless stream of wind Dragons meandered out and spread out in all directions around Xu Fengyu. They instantly met the golden feathers and the ck spear shadows that filled the sky. The sound of the collision exploded in the void. Whether it was the feather or the spear shadow, they exploded when they collided with the wind Dragon, bursting out with bright light. The three were annihted. In an instant, it was like countless fireworks bursting out around Xu Fengyu. The dazzling light shot out in all directions, causing countless sounds below. Gu Mingzhou could sense from these dazzling lights that neither the spear shadow nor the Floating Jade Ind Master''s feather had caused Xu Fengyu any harm. Based on the current situation and the power Xu Fengyu had disyed, he was clearly not someone Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master could kill. It was beyond Gu Mingzhou''s expectations. The two earth realm cultivators had joined forces, but they had not been able to move the seriously injured Xu Fengyu at all. Xu Fengyu''s terror had probably reached another level. Even so, his battle intent was still high, and a fierce light shed in his eyes! He couldn''t kill him, but he had to at least seriously injure him again and add to Xu Fengyu''s injuries! The idea was confirmed! Gu Mingzhou did not hesitate at all. His long spear stabbed out again! The sharp spear radiance instantly destroyed several wind Dragons. The mes on the spear immediately grew and burned. It let out a low cry, which was the soaring fighting spirit of the spear, a surging fighting spirit. The spear shadows that filled the sky instantly merged in front of the long spear and condensed into a huge spear shadow that was nearly a hundred meters long. Bang! The huge spear shadow was invincible, and countless wind Dragons exploded upon contact. As the huge ck spear shadow ran rampant, it attacked Xu Fengyu as if it was crushing dry weeds and rotten wood. Gu Mingzhou stepped in the air and moved like lightning. He followed closely behind the spear shadow and quickly approached Xu Fengyu. The long spear stabbed out again! The long spear swept out, and the void seemed to be pierced. Xu Fengyu''s pale face finally changed. He was surprised by Gu Mingzhou''s two-style execution, and his expression became serious. He waved the folding fan in his hand like a sharp weapon and instantly hacked at the huge spear shadow. His spiritual energy shot out, and a bright light flickered. The small folding fan instantly split the destructive spear shadow in half. It turned into countless spiritual energy that scattered everywhere. This was Xu Fengyu''s strength. Without waiting for Xu Fengyu to rest, the shattered huge spear shadow transformed into spiritual energy, and the ck spear flickering with raging mes arrived. The paper-like folding fan was not damaged by the spear''s attack. However, Xu Fengyu''s entire body was sent flying by the impact. "Die!" The Floating Jade Ind Master attacked when Gu Mingzhouunched his second attack. It was only half a second slower than Gu Mingzhou. The timing was just right, and he met Xu Fengyu, who was flying backward. The sound of pping wings could be heard. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind wore a pair of golden silk gloves on his hands. His sharp ws were activated by his true core energy, and they shone with a cold light. As he waved it, it brought along five pitch-ck spatial cracks and grabbed towards Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu''s folding fan appeared again, blocking in front of him. With a dull sound, the folding fan in Xu Fengyu''s hand was destroyed by the Ind Master''s sharp right w and turned into fine powder. However, Xu Fengyu wasn''t injured at all. Instead, he used the force of the collision to stabilize his body in an instant. His eyes focused slightly, and his right hand, which was holding the half-folded fan, struck out! Half of the fan''s handle carried spiritual energy and instantly tore through the void, urately striking the abdomen of Floating Jade Ind Master. Fresh red blood spurted out. Chapter 386 Cunning Escape The Floating Jade Ind Master''s face turned sallow and his body involuntarily flew backward. Xu Fengyu''s casual attack was extremely terrifying, and it was not something ordinary people could withstand. Fortunately, Floating Jade Ind Master had reached the earth realm. After spitting out the blood, his body was no longer in danger. After flying backward for dozens of meters, he stabilized his body. Xu Fengyu didn''t take advantage of his victory to pursue and attack. Instead, he gathered his arms in front of his body and continued to push them forward. Whoosh! A vast amount of spiritual energy shot out from Xu Fengyu''s palms, like a flood that broke through a dam. Gu Mingzhou''s entire body shone with light, and his long spear suddenly stabbed out! The cold aura of death spread, causing the spear to shine brightly. It burst forth with a terrifying power that pierced through the void and instantly collided with the vast spiritual energy. When the two collided, it was as if the heavens and earth had copsed, and a great power was produced. The scene in the sky was shocking, and the sound of thunder was deafening! The spatial crack spread across the entire sky, like a demon devouring the sky. A spatial storm surged out from the crack, turning into a vast ocean that poured down and spread towards the Floating Jade Ind. Everything in its path was annihted, as if it wanted to devour the Floating Jade Ind. The momentum was shocking. The living beings of the Floating Jade Ind were dumbfounded, while the rogue cultivators were so frightened that they cried out in rm and fled in panic. Xu Fengyu''s strength was too powerful. Even in his injured state, he could still control the vast spiritual energy to resist the spear light. Gu Mingzhou was worried about the spatial storm that was pouring out. It would be a great disaster if itnded on Floating Jade Ind. The Floating Jade Ind might no longer exist, and all the living beings on the ind would be reduced to dust without exception. Fortunately, what Gu Mingzhou was worried about did not happen. The ocean storm did notnd on Floating Jade Ind. When it was still a hundred meters away from the shore, it disappeared for no reason. He saw the Master of Floating Jade Ind, whose forehead was covered in sweat. The Master of Floating Jade Ind''s face regained some color. The huge wings on his back pped out a strong wind and the Floating Jade Ind quickly flew away. It was obvious that it was the tornadoes created by the wings that blew away the spatial storm that was pouring down. "I didn''t expect you to grow to this level in such a short time. It seems that my spection is correct. Your future is limitless!" Xu Fengyu said in a cold voice. "Are youplimenting me?" Gu Mingzhou clenched his spear tightly and quickly leaped toward Xu Fengyu, stabbing out with his spear! The spear''s radiance was dark and cold. It pierced through the void that had just recovered and headed toward Xu Fengyu. "You''ve indeed grown a lot, but that doesn''t mean you have the qualifications topete with me!" Instead of retreating, Xu Fengyu advanced and took the initiative to wave his palm to meet the sharp spear radiance. Xu Fengyu''s palm didn''t reveal the slightest spiritual energy. He was nning to use his physical strength to take on the sharp spear head-on! Whether it was the Master of Floating Jade Ind, the rogue cultivators of Floating Jade Ind, or the Army of underwater demonic cultivators, everyone held their breath and looked at Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu''s confidence shocked them. What kind of confidence was this? How arrogant was this? How arrogant was this? How strong must one''s body be to resist a divine weapon? how strong must one''s cultivation be? Gu Mingzhou couldn''t help but feel a little confused, especially when he saw Xu Fengyu''s confident smile. Could Xu Fengyu really withstand the spear''s sharpness with his physical body alone? Gu Mingzhou did not believe it! If Xu Fengyu could withstand it, who in this world could kill him? Unwillingness instantly rose in his heart, and the confidence on Xu Fengyu''s face made him feel uneasy. Countless spiritual energy gushed out from his body, but the spear in his hand didn''t stop at all. The spiritual energy surged up and poured into the spear, increasing its power greatly. It stabbed toward Xu Fengyu''s palm. Gu Mingzhou wanted to break Xu Fengyu''s confidence! The mes on the spear that was imbued with all his strength grew even more intense, as if they were burning the heavens! Blood sttered everywhere. The sharp spear instantly pierced through Xu Fengyu''s right palm without any resistance and directly stabbed his chest! Gu Mingzhou was stunned. The breeze blew, and everything was silent. Everyone looked at Xu Fengyu, who had been stabbed in the chest by the long spear. Xu Fengyu''s confident performance just now, in contrast to the situation of his chest being pierced by the spear, was equivalent to suicide! Would the powerful Xu Fengyu choose tomit suicide? He didn''t know what other people thought, but Gu Mingzhou definitely wouldn''t believe it. Then why did he do something that was simr to suicide? He definitely had other intentions! "Not good, he ran away!" The Master of Floating Jade Ind extended his right hand and pulled Xu Fengyu''s body out of the spear. Xu Fengyu, whose shoulder was being held tightly by the Master of Floating Jade Ind, waspletely limp and lifeless after being separated from the spear. He was dead. "You can''t run!" The Master of Floating Jade Ind was furious. He threw away the lifeless corpse in his hand and flew past Gu Mingzhou at high speed, flying out of the Floating Jade Ind. Gu Mingzhou caught the corpse that the Master of Floating Jade Ind had abandoned and sent his spiritual sense into it. The body that had died long ago was not Xu Fengyu''s at all. Previously, Xu Fengyu had merged his spiritual sense and part of his cultivation into the corpse. The real Xu Fengyu didn''te at all. The spiritual sense and cultivation that he had integrated into the corpse had already escaped! This exined why he had suddenlymitted suicide. He wanted to divert the attention of Gu Mingzhou and the others and take the opportunity to escape. Xu Fengyu sessfully avoided the attention of Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master and escaped. What kind of scheme was this? Gu Mingzhou''s spiritual energy gushed out and instantly burned the body in his hand. A corpse without a soul was nothing more than a scrapped skin! The mes devoured the corpse, and drops of red blood appeared from the ashes. They fell from the sky, unafraid of the mes. He reached out to catch one drop of blood and observed it carefully. With the cultivation of the earth realm, even the bones of the human realm could be burned, not to mention blood. However, he quickly discovered a problem. This was different from the blood of all living beings. "It should be the blood left behind by Xu Fengyu when he fled." A voice suddenly came from behind Gu Mingzhou. "This is Xu Fengyu''s blood?" Gu Mingzhou did not look surprised at all. He turned around and looked at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, who had returned at some point in time. He reached out and handed the drop of blood over as he asked in confusion. "It''s not human, demon, or monster. I can sense Xu Fengyu''s aura from this drop of blood. It''s definitely his blood." The Master of Floating Jade Ind exined. "So, Xu Fengyu is already injured?" Gu Mingzhou asked, a little excited. His previous thoughts of killing Xu Fengyu gradually disappeared, and he tried his best to make Xu Fengyu''s injuries worse. Now it seemed that his goal had been achieved. "He should be injured, and it''s not a small injury. It might even trigger his original injury. Otherwise, with his personality, he would never choose to escape." The Master of Floating Jade Ind said seriously. "Has the crisis of the Floating Jade Ind been resolved?" Gu Mingzhou said as he turned to look at the gradually fading golden light. "The crisis has been resolved but hasn''t beenpletely eradicated." The Master of Floating Jade Ind looked at the crisscrossing golden beams of light and said helplessly. The Master of Floating Jade Ind suddenly leaned forward. Dark red blood spurted out of his mouth like water. Gu Mingzhou looked nervous. He reached out to help the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind but was rejected with a wave of his hand. Chapter 387 Times Are Changing "There''s no big problem. I was just injured when I tried to break the formation. In addition, I was attacked by Xu Fengyu, so the energy in my body is a little chaotic." The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He squeezed out a smile on his pale face and waved his hand. Gu Mingzhou did not know the details, but he could understand a thing or two from the conversation between the Floating Jade Ind Master and Xu Fengyu. He knew that Xu Fengyu had used some unknown method to instigate the left protector to betray him and set up a sealing formation at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind''s seclusion ce while he was in seclusion. As for the Floating Jade Ind Master, there was an 80-90% chance that he had directly charged out of the array. He must have sustained quite a lot of injuries. Coupled with the series of powerful exchanges with Xu Fengyu earlier, it was normal for the energy and blood in his body to be in a mess. Gu Mingzhou looked at the dispirited Master of Floating Jade Ind and shook his head. He knew that the current situation of the Floating Jade Ind Master was definitely not as he had said, that his breathing was only in disorder. However, since the other party was not willing to tell him, Gu Mingzhou naturally would not ask. Everyone had their own secrets. "It''s all thanks to fellow Daoist for breaking the Floating Jade Array earlier. Otherwise, it would have been toote even if I had broken out." The Master of Floating Jade Ind waited for the blood on his face to recover a little before he spoke to Gu Mingzhou again. "It''s no trouble at all!" Gu Mingzhou quickly waved his hands. "Fellow Daoist, you have saved the tens of thousands of living beings on the Floating Jade Ind. How may I address you?" The Floating Jade Ind Masterughed carefreely. "Gu Mingzhou greets the Floating Jade Ind Master!" Gu Mingzhou quickly cupped his hands. Even though both of their cultivations were in the earth realm, there was only a slight difference. However, the Master of the Floating Jade Ind had been famous for a long time. As the Master of the Floating Jade Ind in the freezing coldnd, Gu Mingzhou had to show some respect. "What Ind Master? Since you''ve also broken through the shackles of the Dao Foundation and entered the earth realm, you''re naturally on the same level as me, don''t be so formal." The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind did not seem to care about trifles. He used his right hand to pull Gu Mingzhou up from his bowing position. "My name is Liu Youqiang. I''m older than you by a few years, so I''ll shamelessly call you Brother Gu." You can call me big Brother Liu or Brother Liu. The Master of Floating Jade Ind continued. "Liu Youqiang?" Gu Mingzhou had a strange expression on his face. He was very familiar with this name. He had heard Li Huang and Xu Fengyu address the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind as Liu Youqiang. At that time, he had thought that it was just a homonym, but now that he had heard it from the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, he was rather shocked. "I didn''t expect the Master of Floating Jade Ind to have the same name as Liu Youqiang, the one with the broken Dragon Soul. Interesting!" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself and smiled. He did not know that Liu Youqiang, the five-wed Golden Dragon, was actually Shangguan Yun, Shangguan Fei''s younger brother and an acquaintance of his. Gu Mingzhou suspected the rtionship between the five-wed Golden Dragon, Liu Youqiang, and Shangguan Fei, so he thought that Liu Youqiang was his real name. Now that he heard that the Floating Jade Ind Master''s name was also Liu Youqiang and that the two had the same name, Gu Mingzhou naturally felt a little strange. "What''s wrong? Is fellow Daoist Gu looking down on me?" The Master of Floating Jade Ind saw that Gu Mingzhou had lowered his head andughed to himself after he had made his suggestion. He could not help but feel a little dissatisfied and frowned. "Brother Liu, please don''t misunderstand. It''s just an old friend who shares the same name as you." Gu Mingzhou saw the Ind Master''s dissatisfaction and immediately understood the reason. "There''s such a coincidence? Where is that fellow Daoist? I''d like to meet him." The Master of Floating Jade Ind said in surprise. "He''s not here, I''m afraid Brother Liu won''t be able to see him." Gu Mingzhou thought of the five-wed Golden Dragon''s heroic act before his death and couldn''t help but feel a little sad. "This isn''t the ce to talk. I''ll have to trouble you to help me monitor the retreating army of beast cultivators and prevent them froming back. I have to go deal with internal affairs." The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind noticed the change in Gu Mingzhou''s mood and could roughly guess what was going on. He immediately changed the topic. "No problem," he said. Gu Mingzhou cupped his hands and said. "After I''m done with the affairs of the Floating Jade, I''ll apany Brother Gu to drink!" The Master of Floating Jade Ind rapidly flew towards the Floating Jade Main Pce. The attack of the million-strong demonic cultivator army, as well as the rebellion of the left protector and the others, had already caused chaos on the Floating Jade Ind. If the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind had not been concerned about Gu Mingzhou''s cultivation, he would have probably flown out of the Floating Jade Pce to deal with it. Gu Mingzhou could understand the Master of Floating Jade Ind''s anxiety. Looking at the endless coldnd in the north, he couldn''t help but sigh. A short time passed, and the world changed! The current Floating Jade Ind couldn''t be any more rotten. Not to mention the countless deaths and injuries, there was also the blow of the rebellion, the wearing down of people''s hearts, and the annihtion of their fighting spirit. To the living beings of Floating Jade Ind, this was a disaster that was difficult to erase. The mes of war spread across thend, and the dried blood dyed arge area dark red. Many of the buried bodies could not be pieced together neatly, so they could only be buried in piles or burned. Broken limbs and bones covered the shore like sand and stones. As the sea washed them, they dyed the extremely coldnd red. The pungent smell of blood filled the coastal area. It caused the entire Floating Jade Ind, which was about to fall into the night, to be filled with a heavy air of sorrow. The king that they relied on did not disappoint them. Although he hade outte, he had instantly killed the rebellious crowd and forcefully expelled the underwater demon cultivator army. This had restored rogue cultivator Floating Jade''s confidence. After all, the ind was still there, the king was still there, and the Floating Jade would be eternal. Unfortunately, such a result caused the rogue cultivator of Floating Jade Ind to rely on the master of Floating Jade Ind, Liu Youqiang. All matters on the Floating Jade Ind would be reported to Liu Youqiang for further discussion. Liu Youqiang''s Floating Jade returned to the main pce and didn''t have time toe out again. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind had not forgotten Gu Mingzhou. Although he could not leave, he sent someone to wee Gu Mingzhou. As the sun set in the west, the sky was dyed red by the sunset glow. It was a beautiful sight as it surrounded Floating Jade Ind. The human n''s Floating Jade rogue cultivator weed Gu Mingzhou and entered the Floating Jade Pce. He was the new n leader of the Floating Jade Ind''s human n, Ye Xiu! This was due to the fact that Floating Jade Ind had chosen not to interfere with the affairs of the world since its establishment. Otherwise, even if they were both humans, Ye Xiu might not be able to live in harmony with Gu Mingzhou. The hatred between rogue cultivators and cultivators for tens of millions of years was not as shallow as the hatred between the Floating Jade rogue cultivators and the underwater demon cultivators. Ye Xiu was full of admiration for Gu Mingzhou, the expert who had broken the Floating Jade Array and saved the tens of thousands of people on the Floating Jade Ind. Gu Mingzhou also admired Ye Xiu, a loyal and fearless rogue cultivator. Moreover, they were not old, to begin with, so they felt like old friends at first sight and had a good conversation. While chatting with Ye Xiu, Gu Mingzhou finally found out about the changes in the freezing coldnd. The time could be traced back to the third day after Gu Mingzhou escaped Xu Fengyu''s pursuit and entered the alternate dimension. At that time, Xu Fengyu, who had failed in his pursuit, did not choose to continue killing. Instead, he took advantage of the intense killing in the world of beast cultivators and directly ruled the underwater beast cultivation world by force, calling himself King. The underwater beast cultivators and the three inds did not interfere with each other. Even though the underwater beast cultivators were united, the rogue cultivators did not pay much attention to it. In the cultivation world, the strong preyed on the weak and were extremely cruel. It was even more so in the underwater world of demonic cultivators. Naturally, no one would care about them. Xu Fengyu didn''t have any other intentions for the time being. Chapter 388 Unable To Ascend When everyone hadpletely let down their guard, Xu Fengyu suddenly gathered millions of demonic cultivators and attacked Yanhuang Ind with lightning speed. They killed all the living beings on the ind, leaving no survivors. What was even more terrifying was that before the other two individual cultivator inds could react, the million-strong army of demonic cultivators that destroyed the Yanhuang Ind spread the mes of war to the Sacred Soul Ind, which was the closest to Yanhuang Ind, without stopping. With the same thunderous momentum and forceful methods, the unprepared sacred soul Ind was immediately massacred andpletely destroyed. Just like that, in a short period of three days, two of the three major rogue cultivator inds in the freezing coldnd had been destroyed. The remaining Floating Jade Ind was bound to be jittery and uneasy. At this time, the million-strong army of demonic cultivators, which was full of killing intent, suddenly stopped their attack and returned to the depths of the extremely coldnd. No one knew what they wanted to do, and no one knew if they intended to let the Floating Jade Ind go or if they had other intentions. The underwater beast cultivator didn''t say anything and chose to remain silent again. The dark clouds covered Floating Jade Ind for three days and three nights. Just when the individual cultivators on the Floating Jade Ind thought the dark clouds were about to disperse, they suddenly received news a demonic cultivator army had appeared in the waters of the Floating Jade Ind. Thus, the following change in the Floating Jade Ind. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to let the Floating Jade Ind go. Instead, he wanted to catch it off guard and quickly destroy the ind with a thunderous momentum. Unfortunately, Xu Fengyu''s n failed. First of all, they did not expect Gu Mingzhou to suddenly appear. Secondly, they did not expect the trapped Floating Jade Ind Master to be able to force his way out of the array. Such an ident directly caused Xu Fengyu''s n to use an army of a million demonic cultivators to conquer the Floating Jade Ind to failpletely. However, Ye Xiu didn''t know why Xu Fengyu had chosen toy low for three months before suddenly attacking. It was even more impossible to know why he was so seriously injured. In fact, many people did not even know why the left protector had chosen to defect. He was the newly appointed n leader of the human n''s Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators. He had heard many rumors about the changes that had happened on Floating Jade Ind and did not know much about it. He would only be able to get the answers to these questions when he saw the Floating Jade Ind Master again. However, the Floating Jade Ind Master was too busy, so Gu Mingzhou did not see him. He was temporarily arranged to rest in a pce somewhere. Gu Mingzhou naturally would not be dissatisfied. He knew that the Floating Jade Ind Master was busy now. Moreover, he felt that he was free and could rest and cultivate in the pce. He could even try tomunicate with the heavenly lightning and guide tribtions to temper his body. It was a pity he had the experience of drawing in tribtions to temper his body once, but he couldn''t draw out the lightning tribtion this time. Just as Zhao Qiankun had said, he had never heard of anyone who had been tempered by lightning tribtions twice in a row. Anyone who failed to pass the tribtion would die and turn into dust without exception. After Gu Mingzhou had failed for three consecutive days and was about to give up, the Ind Master of Floating Jade finally appeared in front of Gu Mingzhou and brought him the good news. The Ind Floating Jade Ind Master was just in time to see Gu Mingzhou''s dejected expression when he failed to attract lightning. "Brother Gu, are you feeling frustrated because you can''t attract the tribtion to temper your body?" The Ind Floating Jade Ind Master did not say much. He just sat down opposite Gu Mingzhou and directly pointed out the key point without asking for the reason. It was reasonable to say that such a situation should not happen to cultivators. Gu Mingzhou was troubled by his inability to ascend, which was why he made a mistake and was seen through by the Floating Jade Ind Master. "Brother Liu''s eyes are indeed sharp. This is what I''m worried about," Seeing that his thoughts had been exposed, Gu Mingzhou did not hide anything. "The Dao Foundation will attract the thunder tribtion to temper the body and wash away karma. What else can we be worried about?" The Floating Jade Ind Masterughed and waved his hand as he exined. This sentence directly pointed out the reason. "Although I don''t know why the Floating Jade Ind Master didn''t seed, his current situation is obviously the same as mine. He can''t sense the lightning tribtion." Just as the Floating Jade Ind Master had said, all cultivators in the world knew themon saying, ''the path of cultivation is to build the foundation of Dao.'' It stopped at the foundation establishment stage and did not describe theter stages. Gu Mingzhou was an exception because he had failed his tribtion and had already guided the tribtion to temper his body. Therefore, after he built his Dao Foundation again, there was no lightning tribtion. This also caused Gu Mingzhou to be unable to sense the power of the upper realm. One had to know that since ancient times, those who failed to pass the tribtion would have their souls destroyed on the spot. How could there be a second chance? Gu Mingzhou was a coincidental person created by thebination of various factors. This probability was definitely one in ten thousand, and it was already very amazing that Gu Mingzhou would be there. Therefore, he did not think that the Floating Jade Ind Master had the same problem as him. However, if it was not his second time building his Dao Foundation, how could the Floating Jade Ind Master have advanced to the earth realm? Gu Mingzhou did not know, and neither did Zhao Qiankun. Regardless of the reason, there was no doubt the Floating Jade Ind Master had not ascended. He told the Floating Jade Ind Master he had failed to transcend the tribtion and he had not died. After hearing the story, the Floating Jade Ind Master did not show any surprise on his face. It was as if he was used to such things and found it very strange. "Back then, I was too young to survive the thunder tribtion. Therefore, I prepared a formation in advance to weaken the thunder tribtion when I was drawing the tribtion to temper my body." The Ind Floating Jade Ind Master did not wait for Gu Mingzhou to ask and exined his doubts. "Who knew that it would backfire on me? For some reason, the formation isted me from the world the moment I formed my Dao Foundation, so the thunder tribtion did note. I could notplete the tribtion-inducing tempering of my body and did not sense the opportunity to ascend to the upper realm." The Floating Jade Ind Master''s face was filled with regret. Gu Mingzhou nodded slightly. It turned out that the reason why the Floating Jade Ind Master had advanced to the earth realm and had not ascended was because of him. Compared to himself, this was both fortunate and sorrowful. Fortunately, when the Floating Jade Ind Master created this state, he was not affected by external factors like Gu Mingzhou. Naturally, he had fewer obstacles. Not only did he lose all his cultivation, but his meridians were also broken. He was also imprisoned and spent half a year in darkness and misery. The Floating Jade Ind Master''s self-me was probably more than helplessness. The past few hundred years had been a torment for the Floating Jade Ind Master. Especially when he saw the people around him leave him and ascend to the heavenly realm, leaving him alone to die. However, this indirectly showed how strong the Floating Jade Ind Master''s cultivation talent was and how great his perseverance was. It was extremely rare to set up a formation that could block out the lightning tribtion. The Floating Jade Ind Master had used a hundred years to advance his cultivation from the mortal realm to the earth realm. After all, Gu Mingzhou had used the Heavenly Devouring Technique to devour experts one after another before he entered the earth realm. Compared to the Floating Jade Ind Master, who had cultivated the earth realm alone, he could not be mentioned on the same level. "Could it be that after so many years, you still haven''t found a way to ascend?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the Floating Jade Ind Master and asked. He was afraid the answer he got would not be the answer he wanted. Even if he had the answer in his heart, he was still unwilling to believe it. Chapter 389 Heartless Heavenly Dao Gu Mingzhou was not as carefree as Floating Jade Ind Master. He had many things to do. Therefore, he couldn''t live in seclusion and cultivate alone for a hundred years. He didn''t have much time to spend in this world. To Gu Mingzhou, the heavenly realm was a journey that he had to embark on. However, before the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind could answer, Gu Mingzhou, who had voiced the question in his heart, revealed a bitter smile. It was obvious that he had not found the way to ascend. Otherwise, why would he stay in seclusion on the Floating Jade Ind for hundreds of years and cultivate painstakingly? Even if he had advanced into the earth realm, why would he still stay here? Gu Mingzhou already had the answer in his heart. In fact, he had long found the answer in his heart, but he was unwilling to believe it. However, life was like this. Whether one was willing to believe it or not, the result would always be the same, good or bad. "Look at you, which part of you looks like an almighty cultivator? Let me tell you, if you had asked me before, you might have gotten the same answer in your heart!" the Floating Jade Ind Masterughed as he spoke. "But fortunately, I''ve already found the way to ascend. Haha!" Floating Jade Ind Master''s heartyughter instantly reverberated throughout the pce. Gu Mingzhou''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, not knowing what to say. Now, he felt as if he was in a dream. It was as if he was in an illusion, and his ears were ringing. It made him feel that the words of the Floating Jade Ind Master were so unreal that he thought he had heard them wrongly. "You didn''t hear wrong, I''ve already found the way to ascend!" the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind retracted his smile and suddenly became serious. He looked at Gu Mingzhou and spoke seriously. "Brother Liu, is what you said true?" Gu Mingzhou looked nervously at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind and only asked after a long while. "You are the benefactor of the Floating Jade Ind, why would I lie to you? It''s just that the method is a bit dangerous, so even if I know, I don''t dare to try it." Seeing Gu Mingzhou''s expression, Floating Jade Ind Master could not help but smile and pat his shoulder. Gu Mingzhou came back to his senses. He naturally knew how great the danger was. Otherwise, the Floating Jade Ind Master would have ascended long ago and not remained on the Floating Jade Ind, almost falling into the trap of others. Even though he knew the method was very dangerous, Gu Mingzhou still wanted to know. He wanted to try. "I wonder what the method is?" He asked. No matter how dangerous it was, he still wanted to try. Having hope was better than having no hope. "To be able to break through the core and fuse with the foundation in this world with thin spiritual energy is enough to prove that you are not stupid. I''m still here, so I can''t figure out the danger of this method!" The Floating Jade Ind Master''s face was expressionless as he retracted his gaze after a long while. Gu Mingzhou knew what the Floating Jade Ind Master meant and also knew that he had good intentions. Anyone who found they had no way out and suddenly found a way out would very likely take a risk and fight with all their might. Sometimes, he had no choice but to do so. He had to go to the heavenly realm. There was no way to enter the heavenly realm safely. ZhaoQiankun and Gu Mingzhou did not know anything else. No matter how dangerous the method was, he had to do it! "I know, but I have no choice but to go to the upper realm. Thus, I hope Brother Liu can teach me!" Gu Mingzhou cupped his hands and bowed to the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. The way to enter the upper realm was too crucial to Gu Mingzhou. "Since you insist on this, follow me!" The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind stood up to support Gu Mingzhou, preventing him from bowing down. He let out a long sigh. The Floating Jade Ind Master turned around and walked out of the pce. Gu Mingzhou did not dare to hesitate. He quickly followed closely behind the Floating Jade Ind Master. There were too many things to do on Floating Jade Ind, so there was no time to repair the main pce of Floating Jade Ind. It was still the same as three days ago. Broken walls and debris flew everywhere. The walls were covered in cracks, and the rubble was in a mess. The roof of the front hall was almost non-existent, and it looked like an abandoned, dpidated ruin. It had lost all of its former glory. "I''m sorry, but the human n wants to hold a memorial service for the former n leader here. I also want the rogue cultivators of Floating Jade Ind to remember the previous disaster, so I didn''t repair the main pce of Floating Jade Ind for the time being. I hope you can forgive me for my poor hospitality." The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind turned to look at Gu Mingzhou and said apologetically. "So it''s tomemorate the n leader, that''s why you didn''t repair the main pce of the Floating Jade Ind." Gu Mingzhou said. The Lord of Floating Jade Ind walked towards the main pce of Floating Jade Ind. Looking at the dpidated main pce of the Floating Jade Ind, his heart was filled with endless emotions. However, he did not dare to stop and quickly followed. In the main pce of Floating Jade Ind, many rogue cultivators were busy preparing for the memorial ceremony for n leader Wang Meng. They were reminiscing about the rogue cultivators of the Floating Jade Ind who had died in this disaster. When they saw the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind walk in, they all bowed very respectfully and did so toward Gu Mingzhou. Compared to their respect for the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, these people looked at Gu Mingzhou with a hint of wariness and fear. The strength Gu Mingzhou disyed was too strong. He wasparable to the king in their hearts. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind gestured for the rogue cultivators to continue with their work as he continued to walk into the depths of the pce. Gu Mingzhou followed closely behind the Floating Jade Ind Master. He walked silently and quickly into the depths of the hall. The spiral tunnel leading to the underground was an underground pce. The underground pce, which was built entirely of bluestone, upied almost the entire underground space of the main pce on Floating Jade Ind. It was extremely wide. It didn''t have any decorations and looked extremely simple. The underground pce was in a circr shape, closely connected to each other to form a circle underground. And in the middle of the circle, the altar was emitting a heart-palpitating aura. There were eighteen corpses on the altar. Their aura had been severed, and their soul was no longer there! "They are all cultivators who have been abandoned like us. They could have continued to survive in this world, but they were too anxious." "These are all beings that can''t attract the lightning tribtion to temper their bodies and ascend to the heavenly realm?" Gu Mingzhou''s face was filled with surprise as he looked at the corpse on the altar. Since ancient times, in the hearts of cultivators, the only oue of failing to transcend the tribtion was death! An exception like Gu Mingzhou was hard to find. Gu Mingzhou was already very surprised to meet the Floating Jade Ind Master. Now, the other party was telling him that the dozens of cultivators who had passed away on the altar had all failed their tribtions and were unable to ascend to the upper realm. They had failed in their final attempt and died! This was a little uneptable to Gu Mingzhou. Since when were there so many cultivators who failed to pass the tribtion and didn''t die? "What''s wrong? Are you surprised?" The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind suddenly turned to look at Gu Mingzhou, a bitter smile on his lips. "I''m indeed a little surprised or in disbelief!" Gu Mingzhou nodded and replied softly. "The world is misled by the heavenly Dao." The Floating Jade Ind Master looked away and turned back to the altar. In fact, failing to pass the tribtion didn''t necessarily mean death! For some reason, in this deep underground pce, Gu Mingzhou felt a breeze blow past. It was a little cold, a little bone-chilling, and made him shiver. "The lightning tribtion is terrifying, but the living was more determined! They''re only intentionally erasing those cultivators who failed their tribtions and became mortals who can no longer cultivate." The Floating Jade Ind Master seemed to not have noticed the cold wind blowing past, or perhaps he had long been ustomed to it. He looked at the altar and said indifferently. Chapter 390 Every Cloud Has A Silver Lining Gu Mingzhou understood the intentions of those who wanted to erase the truth. It was nothing more than fame and fortune. If a cultivator with the potential to ascend appeared in a sect or family, it would bring glory and recognition to the sect or family. However, if a cultivator failed to pass the tribtion of the foundation establishment stage and was severely injured, his meridians would be broken and he would be a disabled person. This would no longer be the glory of the family or sect, but a humiliation. In order to cover up the truth of the matter, everyone covered up the person they thought was the loser, making his traces in the world the end. "Those who edited the allusions and covered up the truth would never know that cultivators who failed to pass the tribtion would be willing to drag out an ignoble existence!" the Floating Jade Ind Master slowly exined. "If you fail to pass the tribtion and survive, even if you are not executed, you will lose all your resources and be abandoned by the world." The Floating Jade Ind Master suddenly turned around. "Did these seniors sessfully re-cultivate?" Gu Mingzhou felt a little upset. He looked at the corpses on the altar and asked softly. There were eighteen corpses sitting cross-legged on the altar. "For hundreds of years, I''ve found nearly a hundred cultivators who failed their tribtions, provided them with resources, and even brought them to the Floating Jade Ind. In the end, only eighteen cultivators seeded in their cultivation." The Floating Jade Ind Master''s eyes were slightly red as he spoke. When they re-established their Dao foundations, they finally realized the problem today. Without a second lightning tribtion to temper one''s body, one would not be able to ascend to the higher realm. Hence, he began to search for a solution. However, it was precisely this method that took away their lives! Pain and regret appeared on the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind''s face as he stepped onto the altar. Gu Mingzhou silently followed behind him and also stepped onto the altar. From below, one could only see a raised round altar and a corpse sitting cross-legged. However, after stepping onto the altar, he discovered that the surface of the altar was engraved with all kinds of mysterious runes. Gu Mingzhou didn''t recognize the runes and had never seen them before, but he could feel an extremely overbearing and tough aura from them. The powerful suppression made him feel like he was stuck in a quagmire, and he could not help but frown. "Don''t worry, it''s just the power of the formation," the Floating Jade Ind Master had already expected his performance. The suppressive force instantly disappeared without a trace. However, he could sense a domineering aura from the runes. "What an overbearing formation. If it''s activated, I''m afraid it can even suppress me." Gu Mingzhou said with lingering fear. "The formation can only suppress the mortal realm to the maximum. The reason why you feel your heart palpitate is mostly because of the dozen or so who are sleeping." The Floating Jade Ind Master pointed at the eighteen corpses sitting cross-legged in front of him as he exined. ording to the Floating Jade Ind Master, these cultivators who failed in their ascension had passed away a hundred years ago. But even if they were alive, they couldn''t threaten Gu Mingzhou. How could they make Gu Mingzhou feel suppressed after they passed away? The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind did not answer Gu Mingzhou''s question. Instead, he stepped on the strange runes and walked to the center of the altar. "Brother Gu,e here and feel it." The Floating Jade Ind Master turned around and waved his hand. Gu Mingzhou did not understand why the Floating Jade Ind Master had suddenly asked him to enter the array. Even standing outside the altar, he felt suppressed. If he went in, the suppression would be even more severe. Could it be that the other party didn''t want to tell him the method of Ascension, but had other ns? Countless thoughts shed through Gu Mingzhou''s mind. After experiencing so many changes, he didn''t know when he had started to subconsciously be on guard against everything. However, he immediately shook his head secretly, feeling his own thoughts wereughable. With Gu Mingzhou''s current cultivation level, the Floating Jade Ind Master might not be able to do anything to him. Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao, who were inside his body, were enough to fight against the Floating Jade Ind Master. Furthermore, judging from the behavior of the Floating Jade Ind Master, he was definitely not a sinister and cunning person. Perhaps the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind was only interested in his cultivation and not in any devious methods. Without hesitation, he entered the formation densely covered in symbols. The domineering energy that he had felt earlier surged out instantly and was instilled into Gu Mingzhou''s body. The suppression that was as powerful as ten thousand mountains instantly filled his body, as if he was stuck in a quagmire. It was an absolutely powerful force, different from all the binding arrays he had encountered in the past. On the contrary, he felt the pressure ordinary people felt in front of Dao Foundation cultivators was suppressing his heart and soul. It made it difficult for Gu Mingzhou to move. A vast and majestic essence force gushed out of Gu Mingzhou''s body and offset the suppressing force. Only then was Gu Mingzhou able to continue moving forward and step to the side of the Floating Jade Ind Master. From the beginning to the end, the Floating Jade Ind Master had not said a word. "What are your thoughts?" When Gu Mingzhou neutralized that force, the Floating Jade Ind Master revealed a gratified smile and said, " Gu Mingzhou did not understand what the Floating Jade Ind Master meant. He recalled that if he had not used his spiritual energy in time, he would have beenpletely imprisoned here by that oppressive force. "Very strong." He carefully recalled the process just now and simply spat out two words. At that moment, Gu Mingzhou, who had advanced to the earth realm, almost suffered a loss. How could he not be strong? "Do mortal realm cultivators have a chance of escaping from the array?" the Floating Jade Ind Master asked again. Not to mention a cultivator in the mortal realm, even a cultivator at the peak of the mortal realm would find it difficult to break free if they were trapped in this array! Gu Mingzhou looked at the Floating Jade Ind Master as he sensed the immense pressure from the formation. He had a premonition that what the Floating Jade Ind Master was about to say was the result he wanted to know. "As long as you can use the spell formation to suppress the Dao Foundation stage cultivator who is about to undergo the tribtion, you can rece him and pass off the fake as the real one. You can seize the tribtion to temper your body and obtain the enlightenment of ascension!" Floating Jade Ind Master''s voice resounded throughout the spacious underground Pce. Gu Mingzhou felt a chill and shuddered. "This is the method you thought of?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind in disbelief and asked. ording to the Floating Jade Ind Master''s method, the robbery alone was enough to shock Gu Mingzhou, not to mention the danger. By using this magical formation, he could suppress the person who was about to undergo the lightning tribtion and rece him to seize the tribtion and temper his body. It was indeed possible to ascend after obtaining the ascension guidance that should have belonged to another. However, no matter how terrifying the lightning tribtion was, the cultivators would have to face it. Even if he really seeded and could ascend, what would happen to the cultivator whose Thunder tribtion was seized? Seize someone else''s? Others would steal from others, and this would continue on endlessly. After getting the answer he wanted to know, Gu Mingzhou became a little confused. What Gu Mingzhou was confused about was not the great danger that the Floating Jade Ind Master had always been worried about, but the consequences for the cultivator whose thunder tribtion had been seized, regardless of whether he seeded or not. This could indeed be considered a method. But it was more like a vicious and overbearing method, and Gu Mingzhou found it hard to ept. "I know what you''re worried about. It''s also the reason why I''m hesitant and don''t dare to try." The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind could read Gu Mingzhou''s mind. He suddenly reached out and patted Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder infort. Chapter 391 More Difficult Than Difficult "Sigh!" Gu Mingzhou looked up at the sky and sighed. He didn''t know what to do. "The world is like this? There''s a problem with the rules set by the heavenly Dao, so we can only ept it." The Floating Jade Ind Master advised. Gu Mingzhou was silent. He knew what the Floating Jade Ind Master meant. Cultivators only had one chance to transcend the lightning tribtion, and it was indeed a problem with the heavenly Dao. Just as the Floating Jade Ind Master had said, even if they did not try to seize the thunder tribtion, how many cultivators in the world could sessfully pass the thunder tribtion and form their Dao Foundation? Cultivation seemed to be in search of power and immortality. However, life would always be life. The heavenly Dao was heartless, and all living things were nothing but a joke in the face of the heavenly Dao. If the king of hell tells you to die at midnight, you won''t live past midnight! Was the cultivation world not the same? The lightning tribtion was the heavenly Dao''s most powerful method of punishing all living things! Under the heavenly lightning, everything in the world seemed to be vulnerable. Even if he could rebuild his Dao Foundation and attract the thunder tribtion, the chances of him sessfully passing it was extremely small. Furthermore, no mistakes could be made during the tribtion! It was just like how Gu Mingzhou had failed his tribtion. There were too many examples like this. How many people could really wash away their karma? Eighty percent of it bes their karma. Gu Mingzhou and the eighteen corpses sitting cross-legged on the altar were all considered lucky existences. "Although it seems like a bandit''s means, as long as we ask for the opinions of others in advance, there is still hope. Not many people like us are obsessed with cultivation and want to see the wider world of cultivation." The Floating Jade Ind Master said slowly. "Indeed!" Gu Mingzhou agreed with the Floating Jade Ind Master. When cultivators formed their Dao Foundation, the chances of them transcending the lightning tribtions were even slimmer than cultivators who focused on cultivation. But they didn''t want to die. If Gu Mingzhou or the Floating Jade Ind Master, or anyone else with more hope than him, were willing to withstand the lightning tribtion, why not? Now, he was a little tempted. The Floating Jade Ind Master''s words caused him to waver from his initial apprehension and disbelief. It was just like what Zhao Qiankun had said when Gu Mingzhou was hesitating about whether he should cultivate the Nine Turns Heavenly Devouring Technique. One could not judge a weapon by its quality. Everything depended on the person who used them. Seeing that Gu Mingzhou''s brows had rxed, the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind smiled. "So, don''t think about what kind of consequences it will cause to others. Instead, you should think about how to ovee the lightning tribtion." The Floating Jade Ind Master continued. "If other cultivators were involved in the tribtion, the power of the lightning tribtion would be multiplied, regardless of the strength of the cultivator. After the lightning tribtion descended, the aura of the person undergoing the tribtion had already been concealed by the formation. However, when the lightning tribtion discovered that the tribtion taker had changed, the number of lightning tribtions would still multiply. It would also change ording to the strength of the cultivation. The more powerful you are, the more terrifying the lightning tribtion is!" The Floating Jade Ind Master suddenly turned around. A gust of wind swept out from his long sleeves and instantly engulfed the entire altar. The gale swept through the eighteen corpses sitting cross-legged on the altar. As the wind blew, the eighteen corpses on the altar, who were originally dressed in neat clothes and had their makeup on, were instantly unrecognizable. They quickly turned into charred corpses. "Even if we find someone who is willing to give up the thunder tribtion for us to seize the thunder tribtion and obtain the opportunity to ascend, it is very difficult to seed." The Floating Jade Ind Master sighed as he looked at the charred corpse in the gale. "What about the cultivators who are willing to sacrifice their lightning tribtions?" Gu Mingzhou suddenly asked. When he saw the appearance of the cultivators who had failed their second tribtion, he couldn''t help but think about this. ? After snatching the lightning tribtion, he failed his tribtion transcendence. What about the tribtion takers who were imprisoned in the formation and had their auras hidden? The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind did not expect Gu Mingzhou to suddenly ask this and fell silent. "Did they all die?" Gu Mingzhou said the answer in his heart. He eagerly hoped that the Floating Jade Ind Master could overthrow his answer. What he received was a helpless nod from the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, whichpletely destroyed thest hope in Gu Mingzhou''s heart. "Eighteen mortal realm cultivators!" Gu Mingzhou looked at theplicated runes that were shining with a faint light and muttered to himself. There were many living beings in the world, billions of them. However, how many of them could truly step into cultivation? There were even fewer cultivators who could build their Dao Foundation. The most important thing was the eighteen cultivators didn''t want to die. It was human nature, so what was wrong with that? Because he didn''t want to die, he chose to give up the opportunity to ascend. However, it did not save their lives. Gu Mingzhou even thought that if they gave it their all, they might still have a chance. The Floating Jade Ind Master fell silent and did not speak for a long time. The entire underground pce fell silent. "You have to know that even if we didn''t appear, they would still die without the ability to pass the tribtion. We are just giving them hope. Is there anything wrong with that?" the Floating Jade Ind Master''s Voice was sonorous and forceful, leaving no room for doubt. After saying that, the Floating Jade Ind Master felt a little lonely and sad. Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to speak, he turned and walked down the altar. "Brother Liu!" Gu Mingzhou quickly shouted. "If the forgotten cultivator wants to ascend, this is the only way. Three dayster, I will personallye to pick you up. Whether you want to learn this array or not is up to you!" The Floating Jade Ind Master interrupted Gu Mingzhou and disappeared from the underground pce without looking back. In fact, Gu Mingzhou did not know that the life and death of the eighteen cultivators who had given up their thunder tribtions were not important to the Floating Jade Ind Master. What was important was the cultivators who had undergone their second tribtion. He, who had lost the chance to ascend to the higher world, could only watch the people around him leave. He had long lost his friends. In this cruel world where the strong preyed on the weak, how could there bepassion? Cultivators who chose to re-cultivate would have the same fate as the Floating Jade Ind Master. That was why they could chat and be friends, searching for a way to ascend together. In the end, these cultivators failed and died during their ascension. The surviving Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind was the one who suffered the true pain. The Floating Jade Ind Master could ignore the life and death of others, but he could not ignore the life and death of a cultivator who had re-cultivated for the second time. After all, if a cultivator failed a second time, he would feel despair. Iparable despair! The sudden departure of the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind left Gu Mingzhou in a daze. He stood in ce and stared nkly at the charred corpses around him. He could not figure out why the Floating Jade Ind Master had left him behind to make the decision. He had advised him to think twice before he acted because the other party knew the method was dangerous. Actually, the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind did not want to be tangled up with Gu Mingzhou, so he chose to leave. As for whether he would learn this array, the Floating Jade Ind Master would not interfere. Both the Floating Jade Ind Master and Gu Mingzhou were the top existences in this world when their cultivation reached the earth realm. No one could change their thoughts or choices. The spacious underground pce seemed even more deserted. The presence of the charred corpses around him caused the yin energy here to be heavy. Gu Mingzhou felt a chill. At this moment, the ck gas floated out of Gu Mingzhou''s chest and out of the altar. It gradually condensed into Zhao Qiankun''s figure in mid-air. Chapter 392 Copying The Formation "Old Zhao?" Gu Mingzhou shouted at Zhao Qiankun. Zhao Qiankun would not appear for no reason. Since he had chosen toe out, there must be a reason. Sure enough, just as Gu Mingzhou was looking at Zhao Qiankun in confusion, thetter suddenly raised his hand, signaling for Gu Mingzhou to keep quiet. Instead, he frowned and looked at the altar. Gu Mingzhou was in a dilemma. He desperately wanted to ascend to the heavenly realm, because there were too many reasons for him to go there. However, he was somewhat resistant to the Floating Jade Ind Master''s method, not because of the danger but because of the overbearing and ruthless method. The method of seizing the tribtion was to help others transcend the thunder tribtion, or to be more urate, to seize the thunder tribtion of others. Moreover, there was a domineering suppression formation, which looked simple. In fact, it was very dangerous. Just by looking at the eighteen charred and unrecognizable corpses, he could guess that it was close to the truth. The lightning tribtion was targeted. Since the appearance of the heavenly Dao, all cultivators had been wary of it and could not be provoked. Anyone who dared to provoke the lightning tribtion would be bombarded by it. The heavenly Dao was extremely overbearing. One of its most domineering aspects was that when a cultivator attracted the lightning tribtion, the space enveloped by the lightning tribtion would not allow any living being to appear except the person undergoing the tribtion. Whether it was intentional or not, it would be seen as a provocation by the lightning tribtion, which would increase the power of the lightning tribtion and destroy all the living beings enveloped by it. If he was strong enough to withstand the lightning tribtion, this method would naturally work. However, ording to the Floating Jade Ind Master''s description and the surrounding charred corpses, the lightning tribtion would be stronger and more terrifying after the tribtion snatching. How confident were they in choosing this method? Gu Mingzhou had seen the power of the lightning tribtion before. It was so terrifying that even though he had entered the earth realm, he still had a lingering fear and was not confident that he could survive it. But there was no other way, so he was conflicted. Now that Zhao Qiankun had appeared, it was only natural that he wanted Zhao Qiankun''s advice or choice. However, Zhao Qiankun was fully focused on theplex runes on the altar, leaving Gu Mingzhou to wait quietly. The runes on the altar were so abstruse that even Zhao Qiankun had to spend the time it took for two incense sticks to burn to read them. During this time, he even floated around the altar dozens of times before he tiredly retracted his gaze and turned to look at Gu Mingzhou. "The big bird is right. Using this formation, we can hide the aura of the cultivator undergoing the tribtion and rece him." Zhao Qiankun said. "I know that, but..." Gu Mingzhou wanted to say something, but he did not finish his sentence. He knew that Zhao Qiankun was most displeased with his indecisiveness. "I know what you''re worried about. You don''t have to worry about this." Zhao Qiankun did not fly into a rage. Instead, he spoke calmly. Gu Mingzhou heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. He wanted to see how Zhao Qiankun would exin himself. "Do these cultivators who failed the heavenly tribtion have anything inmon?" Zhao Qiankun floated into the formation and pointed at the 18 charred corpses. Gu Mingzhou did not understand what Zhao Qiankun meant. He could only look in the direction pointed by him. His eyes swept over the charred bodies, but he did not find anything. "From their shattered Dantians, I can see that they''re all in the middle stage of the mortal realm." Zhao Qiankun exined when he saw Gu Mingzhou shake his head. "What does this mean?" Gu Mingzhou still did not understand. "At least you should know that your cultivation is much higher than these people. They can''t pass the lightning tribtion because they are in the stage of guiding the tribtion to temper their bodies." Zhao Qiankun replied. "Could it be?" Gu Mingzhou seemed to have caught on to something, but he was not sure. "It''s because they''re not strong enough, but their realm can only barely withstand the lightning tribtion." Zhao Qiankun interrupted Gu Mingzhou. Zhao Qiankun flew out of the altar. The formation was suppressing him, and he did not want to stay any longer. Gu Mingzhou waspletely convinced by Zhao Qiankun''s words. His words were reasonable and even more convincing than the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. Gu Mingzhou, who was hesitating, immediately made his decision. He was worried about the method of snatching the tribtion and the damage caused by the person snatching the lightning. There were many other ways of taking tribtions apart from being forceful and overbearing. There were also many cultivators who were unwilling to undergo the lightning tribtion and were willing to give it up. Zhao Qiankun was giving them more confidence. "It was a good thing for the cultivators undergoing the lightning tribtion." His worries werepletely resolved. He decided to learn formations and prepare for the cmity! He had to go to the heavenly realm. The formation on the altar was more profound than Gu Mingzhou had expected. With Zhao Qiankun''s help, he could not understand it in a short time. It was within his expectations. He had nevere into contact with formations, let alone one that was formed by countlessplicated runes. To him, it was like a fantasy, like a heavenly book, difficult to start. After a discussion with Zhao Qiankun, they finally decided to let Zhao Qiankun copy the altar''s formation. After theyprehended it, Zhao Qiankun would be in charge of setting up the formation while Gu Mingzhou would seize the tribtion. However, the main problem was to find a cultivator who was willing to give up the lightning tribtion. "In fact, it was not difficult. You could simply find a cultivator who was about to break through to the mortal realm and promise him that he would be a cultivator of the mortal realm. Then, you could take his thunder tribtion." After the discussion, Gu Mingzhou no longer cared about the altar''s array. He sat down cross-legged on the empty square, checked on the situation of Master Qin and Jing Wudao, and continued to refine his spiritual energy. Zhao Qiankun was left behind to circle the altar to observe the formation and copy the runes. Master Qin''s injuries had started to recover. Although the situation wasn''t good, it was good news for Gu Mingzhou. After all, Master Qin had be like this because he had taken the damage for him. Jing Wudao''s situation was much better. After Jing Wudao confirmed that Gu Mingzhou was safe and sound, he shifted his focus to Master Qin. He protected Master Qin every day and provided him with spiritual energy to heal his injuries. After making sure that Master Qin and Jing Wudao were fine, Gu Mingzhou retracted his spiritual sense. He was fully focused on copying and studying the runes given to him by Zhao Qiankun. It was more profound than the altar''s runes, but it could be traced, unlike the altar''s runes, which made him helpless. However, it was extremely difficult to form a formation. It wasn''t just because of his cultivation, but also because of his experience and talent. There was also the restriction of the heavenly Dao of this world. The maximum power a cultivator could disy was at the peak of the mortal realm. asionally, people who were ascending would be suppressed and unable to disy their full power. Just like a bottle, if the water was not filled, it would be very difficult for it to overflow. To reach the earth realm, one had toprehend heaven and earth. In this world, the heavenly Dao would not allow cultivators to touch the heaven and earth, so how could theyprehend it? This was also the reason why the Floating Jade Ind Master and the cultivators who had re-cultivated for the second time were so desperate to take part in the tribtion. After all, not being able to ascend to the heaven realm meant that their cultivation was at most at the earth realm. It would be difficult for them to advance further. Gu Mingzhou had to study all theplicated runes repeatedly until he was familiar with them and could directly inscribe the ultimate mortal realm. The entire process was extremely dull and uninteresting, and the failures continued. The failures continued, but Gu Mingzhou had no choice. He could only keep copying and try to seed as soon as possible. Chapter 393 Abnormal After the ughter, freezing coldnd finally returned to peace. The waves gradually spread, and the seabirds soared. A huge wave suddenly came from freezing coldnd where the sea and the sky met. The wave covered a thousand miles and quickly rushed toward the Zhou Dynasty in the north. Soon, the rarely-seen wave pped the southern coast of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Whoosh! The waves rolled and the flood burst. In an instant, the terrifying ocean water directly swallowed the coastal area within the Zhou Dynasty. The whistling waves, the copse of the houses and trees, and the wails of living beings were like breaking dead branches and weeds as they quickly invaded the Zhou Dynasty''s shore and spread toward thend. Not only that, even the neighboring countries were struck by the monstrous waves, causing floods and deaths. The continent had shrunk by one-tenth. Thend and sand that were originally above the sea were all swallowed by the sea and turned into a vast ocean. The unprepared Zhou Dynasty suffered countless casualties. Corpses were strewn across the sea and thend was filled with wails. While the Zhou Dynasty was putting all of its resources into resisting the flood, it suddenlyunched an attack on the east. With great momentum, they quickly took over Persia Country and invaded the entire southern half of the Zhou Dynasty''snd, taking it for themselves. On the other hand, Ennd suddenly gathered its national strength and announced that they would form an alliance with the underwater beast cultivators in freezing coldnd. They raised their gs and began to March on the road to the Zhou Dynasty. The war between the two countries began. The tragic Kingdom war began. He Chuan didn''t take part in the battle between mortals because he was waiting. He was waiting for someone to make a move against the Zhou Dynasty, for example, the World God Xu Fengyu! After bing a supreme cultivator, killing mortals would always be troublesome, so He Chuan left everything to Empress Changning to deal with. A gale without a source suddenly swept through the entire underground pce of the Floating Jade Ind. Gu Mingzhou, who was sitting in the empty square, opened his eyes slightly in the bone-chilling wind. Two rays of light shot out from his eyes. His cultivation base had once again advanced in these short three days. However, Gu Mingzhou had not been able to carve the runes. He had not even been able to leave a mark on the Dao Foundation. The hardness of his Dao Foundation was hard to shake. It was mainly because he had not found the correct inscribing method. He had stopped his cultivation because the three-day period given to him by the Floating Jade Ind Master was about to arrive, and his days in the underground pce wereing to an end. Gu Mingzhou stood up from the ground and turned to look at the altar behind him. Or rather, he was looking at Zhao Qiankun on the altar. Zhao Qiankun, who was in charge of studying the altar''s powerful suppression formation, did not rest at all during Gu Mingzhou''s three days of cultivation. He studied the formation day and night. Fortunately, it was a powerful cultivator like Zhao Qiankun. If it were Gu Mingzhou, his spiritual sense would have dried up long ago and he would not be able to continue studying. As if sensing Gu Mingzhou''s gaze, Zhao Qiankun, who was floating beside the altar, turned to look at Gu Mingzhou and nodded. After three days and three nights of research, Zhao Qiankun, who had condensed his soul, was also showing a deep sense of fatigue. "How is it?" Gu Mingzhou could see Zhao Qiankun''s fatigue and asked with a little heartache. "I didn''t let you down. After studying it day and night, I already have some understanding of formations. I''ve alreadypletely copied it, and it won''t be long before I can use it." Gu Mingzhou smiled and bowed to Zhao Qiankun. "No need to be so polite. Helping you is also helping myself!" Zhao Qiankun floated to Gu Mingzhou''s side and said. Before he could finish his sentence, Zhao Qiankun''s thin figure suddenly turned into a ck ray and entered Gu Mingzhou''s Dantian. The sound of light footsteps came from behind Gu Mingzhou. "It should be the Floating Jade Ind Master who is here to bring me out." Gu Mingzhou looked in the direction of the voice. But what surprised Gu Mingzhou was that the owner of the footsteps wasn''t the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, but Ye Xiu, whom Gu Mingzhou had met before! Could something have happened? Gu Mingzhou''s expression changed slightly. Before he left, Floating Jade Ind Master had said that he would personallye to pick him up three dayster. However, the one who came to pick Gu Mingzhou up was not the Floating Jade Ind Master. Instead, it was someone else. Even though Gu Mingzhou knew this person, he still felt that something was amiss. With the identity of the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, regardless of cultivation or status, he had already be a powerful being. He was no different from the emperors of those countries in the Zhou Dynasty, so he would naturally keep his word. Since he said that he woulde personally, then no matter how busy he was, he should stille. After all, Gu Mingzhou was a powerful cultivator who was on equal footing with him. It was enough for Floating Jade Ind Master to pay attention to. In the end, the other party did note. He couldn''t help but have doubts about this. Even though Ye Xiu had a smile on his face, worry and nervousness could be seen in his eyes. "I''m here on the orders of the King to bring senior out." He seemed a little anxious and quickly walked down the stone steps. He came to Gu Mingzhou and cupped his hands. He had a very awkward smile on his face and said respectfully. Gu Mingzhou looked at Ye Xiu without saying a word as if he hadn''t heard him. Ye Xiu had a strange feeling. "I''m here on the King''s orders to bring senior out. Please follow me!" Ye Xiu repeated his words and turned around to return. However, Ye Xiu didn''t move. He turned his head to look at Gu Mingzhou. He was very aware of the airflow around him. He could clearly sense Gu Mingzhou had no intention of moving. Gu Mingzhou had no intention of leaving. "Is there anything else, Senior? Please leave this ce with me. I''m here on the King''s orders to bring senior out." This was the third time Ye Xiu had said this to Gu Mingzhou after he had entered. He was clearly anxious and terrified. When Ye Xiu said it for the third time, Gu Mingzhou could sense fear in his expression. Ye Xiu was afraid of Gu Mingzhou! They had chatted before, and they had a great time! Gu Mingzhou''s gaze was cold as he looked at Ye Xiu. "What do you want to do?" Sensing the change in Gu Mingzhou''s gaze, Ye Xiu''s expression changed drastically, and the fear hidden deep within his heart was revealed. It seemed that something had indeed happened to Floating Jade Ind Master. Gu Mingzhou didn''t say anything, but he came to a conclusion in his heart. He was observing Ye Xiu''s performance. Even the slightest change in expression could confirm Gu Mingzhou''s thoughts. "I''m sorry. The long period of cultivation has caused me to be a little tired, so I was a little dazed and couldn''t suppress the spiritual energy in my body." Gu Mingzhou returned to his usual gentleness and apologized to Ye Xiu. "No... It''s fine!" Ye Xiu''s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He didn''t know if it was because of his nervousness or the pressure from Gu Mingzhou''s gaze, but his answer was a bit incoherent. "In that case, let''s go!" Gu Mingzhou said. Ye Xiu was clearly stunned. Gu Mingzhou''s words were out of his expectations. "All right, please follow me, Senior!" but in an instant, an excited smile appeared on his face and he nodded repeatedly. Gu Mingzhou had no problem with that. Chapter 394 Ambush ? Ye Xiu bowed and gestured for Gu Mingzhou to go first. His face was very respectful, but Gu Mingzhou could tell he was smiling. Ye Xiu was secretly happy and rejoicing. Was it because he had left this ce? The thoughts that had shed past Gu Mingzhou''s mind gradually emerged. "Three days ago, the Floating Jade Ind Master asked me to enter the library of the Floating Jade Ind. Did he tell you about this?" Gu Mingzhou suddenly turned his head and said as he passed by Ye Xiu. "Oh my, I almost forgot. The King asked me to bring Senior to the library Pavilion first!" Ye Xiu didn''t expect Gu Mingzhou to suddenly speak. He came back to his senses and seemed to have suddenly thought of something. "That''s good. It seems like I''m fortunate enough to be able to read the cultivation techniques of the Floating Jade Ind today." Gu Mingzhou nodded in satisfaction and walked up. Ye Xiu followed behind Gu Mingzhou and secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead. He let out a long sigh of relief and hurriedly followed behind Gu Mingzhou, walking up the steps. However, Ye Xiu didn''t notice the moment Gu Mingzhou turned around, his face turned cold. The stairs leading to the surface were still in a spiral shape, winding like a dragon, connecting the underground pce to the surface. This was Gu Mingzhou''s second time walking up the steps, so he was quite familiar with the way. For some reason, Gu Mingzhou felt a strange silence as he walked up. Gu Mingzhou''s pace was very fast, and Ye Xiu followed closely behind. The two of them didn''t say anything and just walked quickly toward the ground. Ye Xiu''s breathing suddenly became hurried and he began to pant. That was a sign of nervousness. But what was Ye Xiu so nervous about? The light on the ground was getting closer and closer, and the door leading to the depths of the Floating Jade Pce could be vaguely seen. "There''s something I forgot to ask you." Gu Mingzhou, who was walking forward with his head lowered, suddenly stopped. "What?" Ye Xiu didn''t expect Gu Mingzhou to suddenly stop and almost bump into him. He hurriedly stopped, his face a little panicked. "Exterminate!" Gu Mingzhou didn''t seem to notice Ye Xiu''s panic and looked at him. As Gu Mingzhou''s voice rang out, an invisible wave of air instantly swept through the long staircase. Ye Xiu sensed something strange. His right hand grabbed the sword at his waist and prepared to pull it out. "Let''s go. What are you waiting for?" A voice suddenly came from in front of Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu followed the sound and saw Gu Mingzhou, who had been standing in front of him, had already walked to the door of the pce and was about to step out. In a daze, Ye Xiu immediately let go of the sword at his waist. Although he felt strange, seeing Gu Mingzhou about to step out of the hall, the doubts in his heart disappeared. He quickly chased after Gu Mingzhou. And when Ye Xiu walked towards Gu Mingzhou, the Gu Mingzhou in his eyes also turned around and stepped out, directly walking through the pce doors. Ye Xiu, who was originally calm, suddenly became ferocious the moment he saw Gu Mingzhou walk out of the hall. Countless spiritual energy burst out of his body. The sword at his waist flew out, and he leaped towards the pce door. "Kill!" his voice was iparably loud and clear, instantly passing through the hall door and reverberating through the Floating Jade Hall, breaking the original silence. At the same time Ye Xiu''s voice rang out, the silence in the rear hall of the Floating Jade Pce was broken. Suddenly, an endless amount of power burst forth, and a terrifyinglyrge wave of energy swept through the entire Floating Jade temple. Deafening explosions rang out continuously. The heat waves rolled and dust flew everywhere! The Floating Jade Pce seemed to have set off a storm of energy that could shatter the heavens and earth. It was as if it wanted to annihte everything within the pce. Countless figures jumped out from all directions, swaying in the dust-filled hall. Ye Xiu raised his sword. As soon as he stepped out of the hall, he raised his sword without thinking and shed at Gu Mingzhou. Whoosh! A resplendent sword light shot out from the treasured sword in Ye Xiu''s hand. It carried boundless power, as if it wanted to split the void apart, and instantly shed at the figure! Rubble flew and the pce shook slightly. In the dust cloud, a crack that was dozens of meters long appeared and meandered to the corner of the wall. On both sides of this tens of meters long, hideous crack, dust was falling and flying. The broken corpses that were split in half were scattered on both sides of the crack, and hot blood was constantly spurting out of the broken corpses. In the vast rear hall, as the dust settled, several figures were gradually revealed. They had big shoulders and round waists, and they either had human bodies or beast heads. There were turtles, snakes, water Dragons, ms, fish, prawns, and dark eels. It was extremely terrifying. There were thousands of them scattered in all directions of the back hall, forming an encirclement. They all looked at Ye Xiu, who was floating in the air, in shock. "Haha, I didn''t fail my mission. This kid is finally dead! An existence that surpasses the Dao Foundation is only so-so!" Ye Xiu floated down from the sky andnded in front of the pce door leading to the underground pce. It was as if he didn''t see the gazes of the surrounding beast cultivators. Through the gradually settling dust, he looked at the blurry corpse on the ground and couldn''t help butugh. His voice echoed throughout the Floating Jade rear hall. However, Ye Xiu didn''t get the response he wanted. The back hall was very quiet, and no beast cultivator made a sound! Ye Xiu finally noticed that something was wrong. The excitement on his face gradually faded. His eyes couldn''t help but narrow as he looked at the two corpses on both sides of the crack. "Not him? How is that possible?" Ye Xiu''s expression changed drastically as he asked in disbelief. He realized that the body that had been split in half was not Gu Mingzhou, but the underwater beast cultivator with the body of a snake and the head of a man. In other words, his n had failed! While Ye Xiu was still in disbelief, before he could recover from his shock, a light shout came from behind him! "Nothing is impossible. You''re not Ye Xiu. The one who died wasn''t me!" a ming spear stabbed out from behind Ye Xiu, instantly piercing Ye Xiu''s body. Dark red blood spurted out. Ye Xiu didn''t even have time to react. His face was still in disbelief as a ming spear suddenly appeared behind him, instantly piercing through his body. When the spear pierced through his body, Ye Xiu''s body rapidly changed. In an instant, it separated from its human body and turned into a giant Python. Its body, which was dozens of meters long, wrapped around the spear and twisted continuously. As if sensing the Python''s counterattack, the pitch-ck spear turned, and the burning mes instantly spread to the Python''s body, burning the tens of meters long Python into ashes! The spear did not stop at all and suddenly fell. Whoosh! The long spear trembled in the void and turned into a ck spear light. It shed with sharp and cold light and shot toward the scattered demon cultivators in the back hall. The spear''s shadow filled the sky as it rapidly shuttled through the pce. Blood sttered everywhere, and more than half of the demonic cultivators were injured. In the blink of an eye, the thousands of demonic cultivators fell one after another, and the dust that had just settled flew up again. Cries of rm and fear... The quiet rear hall exploded with all kinds of screams and exmations. The beast cultivators who were lucky enough to escape the spear shadows scattered in all directions, extremely panicked. Gu Mingzhou leaped out of the hall. His white shadow fluttered and his figure was like lightning. He instantly caught the falling spear! He looked at the demonic cultivators who were running for their lives in a panic and a cold look shed in his eyes. Vast Yuan power gushed out of his body and gathered in the spear in his hand. Swish! The spear''s radiance illuminated the rear hall and shot out with terrifying power! Chapter 395 The Destruction Of The Floating Jade Island The blood was like a fountain, spreading in all directions in the form of waves. Every time blood spurted out, it meant that the demonic cultivator had fallen. In just a few short breaths, corpses covered the entire Floating Jade rear hall. None of the thousands of demonic cultivators were spared. They all died! Keeping his spear behind him, Gu Mingzhou descended from the sky. His eyes were filled with endless murderous intent and anger. His spiritual sense instantly covered more than half of the Floating Jade Ind, but he did not detect any rogue cultivator. The aura of death gave Gu Mingzhou an ominous feeling. Where the spear pointed, thousands of demons would be killed! Gu Mingzhou had noticed the abnormality earlier, but he had suspected the Floating Jade Ind Master and not Ye Xiu. After continuously testing Ye Xiu, they discovered that there was something strange about him. First of all, Gu Mingzhou had already interacted with Ye Xiu before. He had a certain understanding of Ye Xiu''s character and temperament. But Ye Xiu, who was standing in front of Gu Mingzhou just now, gave Gu Mingzhou apletely different feeling. The second reason was Ye Xiu''s anxiety and fear. Finally, she asked Ye Xiu about the library. Ye Xiu''s answer was the biggest question. Because he had never talked about the library with the Floating Jade Ind Master, Gu Mingzhou was certain that there was something wrong with Ye Xiu. Before he stepped out of the pce, Gu Mingzhou unhesitatingly used illusion to confuse Ye Xiu. Gu Mingzhou had not used illusions for a long time. This was because the cultivation of his closest enemies was much higher than his. As for illusionary techniques, they were of little value to him. Recently, his cultivation had been constantly increasing and he had reached the peak of this world. He was powerful and had few opponents. Naturally, he did not need to use illusions to confuse his opponents and fight for his life. However, not using it didn''t mean that Gu Mingzhou wouldn''t use it. However, Gu Mingzhou didn''t expect that he would be lucky enough to escape this crisis. What shocked him, even more, was the Ye Xiu he was talking to was an underwater beast cultivator in disguise. This Python demonic cultivator''s disguise was really impressive. Even though Gu Mingzhou had advanced into the earth realm, he could not see through it and almost fell into its hands. His sharp eyes quickly swept over the Floating Jade Pce. After confirming that all the beast cultivators here were dead, he retracted his gaze and turned to walk out of the pce without hesitation. The Floating Jade Ind was filled with an aura of death, causing his heart to palpitate. In addition, as his spiritual sense spread, it almost covered the entire Floating Jade Ind, but he still did not detect the aura of the Floating Jade rogue cultivator. This discovery made Gu Mingzhou''s ominous feeling even stronger, and he couldn''t help but speed up. From the rear hall of the Floating Jade Ind, he arrived at the center of the Floating Jade Ind. However, the result was the same as his spiritual sense. There was no aura of the Floating Jade rogue cultivator, not even a corpse. There was only the thick smell of death! "How did this happen?" Such a discovery made his premonition even more urate. This was an oue that Gu Mingzhou did not want to see! Unfortunately, the truth was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to admit it! "Over there!" just as Gu Mingzhou was about to give up, his spiritual sense that hadpletely covered the Floating Jade Ind finally found the aura of the Floating Jade rogue cultivator. Although it was weak, he was still alive! The aura was familiar to him. "It''s an acquaintance!" Gu Mingzhou sped up, leaving behind a shadow as he flew quickly towards the North bank of the Floating Jade. His spiritual sense swept across the weak aura of the Floating Jade rogue cultivator. He was on the North bank of the Floating Jade. Gu Mingzhou, who had unleashed his full power, was almost at his maximum speed. He was even faster than when he had be the Floating Jade Ind Master. Gu Mingzhou noticed the figure on the beach that had been swallowed by the tide. He immediatelynded beside the cultivator and reached out to help him. At this moment, the sky suddenly changed color, and a violent wind suddenly rose. A bright and slender golden beam of light instantly appeared outside the Floating Jade Ind. As if it had descended from the sky, it spread rapidly and instantly enveloped the entire Floating Jade Ind. The beam of light that enveloped the Floating Jade Ind suddenly descended, bringing with it the terrifying power of Thunder as it whipped the Floating Jade Ind. The Floating Jade Ind began to copse and disintegrate rapidly, falling apart and leaving behind billowing dust. The white shadow flew out from the smoke and dust, shuttling through the golden light that filled the sky. It was frightening but not dangerous, and it dodged all of them. With a single leap, it covered a thousand meters, avoiding the area covered by the fierce golden light. Gu Mingzhou was suspended in the air a thousand meters away. He looked at the Golden light pir that had exhausted its power and the sinking Floating Jade Ind. His expression became more and more unsightly, and a strong killing intent filled his eyes. Gu Mingzhou flew across the vast sea, looking for a ce tond. This was because he was still holding the only surviving rogue cultivator in his arms. This cultivator was seriously injured. Not only were his meridians broken, but the tendons in his limbs were also broken. His face had also been disfigured, and he no longer looked like he was before. Even so, cultivators had a strong will to survive. Under the torture of pain, he still maintained hisst breath. His determination moved Gu Mingzhou. He had to save him. Moreover, Floating Jade Ind had been destroyed, and it was very likely all the rogue cultivators had died or were injured. If Gu Mingzhou wanted to know what had happened to the Floating Jade Ind, he could only rely on this remaining rogue cultivator. However, Gu Mingzhou did not expect that Floating Jade Ind would sink. He, who was galloping at full speed, could not find a foothold within a hundred miles. With the sinking of the Floating Jade Ind, the freezing coldnd no longer had anynd. Not even a single rock existed. There was no ce to stay, which meant that Gu Mingzhou could not treat this Floating Jade individual cultivator. Rogue cultivator Floating Jade''s injuries were very serious and he had to be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, there was really no way to save him. After hesitating for a moment, Gu Mingzhou saw that the rogue cultivator in his arms was getting weaker and weaker. He made up his mind and sank into the freezing cold sea. If there was nond on the surface of the sea, he would go to the bottom of the sea! Gu Mingzhou knew that the bottom of the extreme cold sea was definitely very dangerous, but in order to save this Floating Jade independent cultivator, who was likely to be the only one left, he had to take the risk. A cold aura surrounded Gu Mingzhou, and it was bone-chilling. Gu Mingzhou quickly activated the spiritual energy in his body and continuously poured it into rogue cultivator Fuyu''s body, maintaining his vitality and keeping him warm. Gu Mingzhou''s speed was very fast. As an earth cultivator, he brought the unconscious man and quickly sank into the freezing cold sea. Soon, they reached the bottom of the freezing cold sea, which was more than 3000 meters deep. The seabed of the freezing coldnd hadn''t changed much when he left. This ce was always in darkness, where the radiance of the sun, moon, and stars could not be poprized. There would be light rays asionally, but they would only leave behind twisted green rays above. As the ripples gradually faded, they gradually dissipated. The darkness that brought about the depths of the freezing coldnd not light. The situation at the bottom of the sea was a little unexpected. It was not as dangerous as he had expected. On the contrary, it was a calm and gentle scene. It was quiet everywhere and seemed particrly harmonious. It looked calm, but the storm that wasing was even more terrifying. He quickly spread out his spiritual sense and in the blink of an eye, it covered an area of a hundred miles. He confirmed that it was safe and there was no ambush. Gu Mingzhou immediately led the rogue cultivator and quickly hid in a lush coral reef, scaring away all the various dormant sea tribe creatures. Immediately after, he impatiently bandaged up the rogue cultivator of Floating Jade Ind''s injuries. Then, he circted their spiritual energy to help clear their meridians and nourish their injuries. Chapter 396 Heavily Injured Ye Xiu This was an extremely cumbersome and time-consuming process, and he only stopped when his spiritual sense was somewhat depleted. Even so, it could only heal half of the rogue cultivator''s injuries and suppress the wound, but it could no longer continue the treatment. Rogue cultivator of the Floating Jade Ind''s injuries were too severe. From inside to outside, there was almost no normal part of his body. His face was disfigured, the tendons in his arms and legs were cut off, his meridians were broken, and his internal organs were severely injured. Even the Dao Foundation built in his Dantian had copsed and scattered. He was several times more miserable than Gu Mingzhou, who had been trapped in the dungeon. With Gu Mingzhou''s current ability, he could not cure her in a short time. At most, he could only extend his life for a few days. Her injuries were too serious. It would be much easier if Master Qin was here. Gu Mingzhou missed Master Qin even more now. If Master Qin wasn''t injured, he would definitely be able to do much more than Gu Mingzhou. The magical instant treatment method was enough to make up for what Gu Mingzhou had done. Given Master Qin''s current situation, Gu Mingzhou would naturally not let him appear. "Save me!" Just as Gu Mingzhou was at his wits'' end, the unconscious Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivator suddenly made a weak sound. His right hand, which was somewhat distorted, weakly tugged at Gu Mingzhou''s robe and cried for help in panic. "Are you alright?" Gu Mingzhou quickly grabbed the rogue cultivator''s weak right hand, leaned over to check the situation, and asked softly. His face waspletely disfigured, and the wounds on his face had already begun to scab. His empty eye sockets were deeply sunken, making him look extremely terrifying. His eyes had been gouged out. "Senior Gu Mingzhou?" Just as Gu Mingzhou had thought, this rogue cultivator knew Gu Mingzhou. However, he was unrecognizable, so Gu Mingzhou could not recognize him. "It''s alright, don''t be nervous!" Gu Mingzhou patted the wandering Jade cultivator''s shoulder andforted him. "Senior Gu! I''m Ye Xiu, do you still remember me?" after confirming Gu Mingzhou''s identity, the Floating Jade rogue cultivator seemed a little excited. His injured body could not help but tremble. "You''re Ye Xiu?" Gu Mingzhou''s face was filled with shock. He finally knew where that familiar aura came from. When he pretended to be an underwater beast cultivator, he subconsciously thought Ye Xiu had died. If the underwater beast cultivator chose to impersonate Ye Xiu, he had to make sure the real Ye Xiu couldn''t appear. He hadn''t expected the only rogue cultivator left on Floating Jade Ind that he had saved was the real Ye Xiu. Of course, the current Ye Xiu didn''t have his original heroic bearing. He had be a cripple. Moreover, he was a cripple who didn''t have long to live. Gu Mingzhou''s heart ached at this result. "Senior, I''m Ye Xiu! I beg you, please save the Floating Jade Ind!" Ye Xiu didn''t know what Gu Mingzhou was thinking. After confirming Gu Mingzhou''s identity, he changed the direction of his call for help. To Ye Xiu, his life and death were nothingpared to the hundreds of thousands of rogue cultivators on Floating Jade Ind. Moreover, Ye Xiu knew his own body''s condition, so when he found out the person next to him was Gu Mingzhou, his first reaction was to beg Gu Mingzhou to save Floating Jade Ind. Ye Xiu knew Gu Mingzhou was an existence on par with the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. There was no problem in protecting Floating Jade Ind. However, Gu Mingzhou subconsciously fell silent when he heard Ye Xiu''s words. He didn''t know how to answer Ye Xiu. He wanted to save Floating Jade Ind, but he was toote. "Don''t get too excited. The Floating Jade Ind is fine now." Gu Mingzhou decided to hide the destruction of the Floating Jade Ind andforted her. "Is this true?" Ye Xiu''s eye sockets, which had lost their eyeballs, trembled. His hands were twisted into strange shapes, and he weakly grabbed Gu Mingzhou''s robe. His entire body was trembling as he spoke. "The Floating Jade Ind is fine now." Gu Mingzhou confirmed when he saw the excited Ye Xiu. "That''s good." Ye Xiu''s trembling body gradually calmed down, as if he could finally let go of the things in his heart. Gu Mingzhou released some spiritual energy from his body and silently entered Ye Xiu''s body to help him calm down. He then asked, "What happened? Where did the Floating Jade Ind Master go?" Gu Mingzhou had a conclusion in his heart. From the way the underwater beast cultivators ambushed him, he had already guessed most of it. He only wanted to know how the underwater beast cultivators attacked Floating Jade Ind, and where did the rogue cultivators on Floating Jade Ind go? The question that he was most puzzled about. With such a huge incident happening on Floating Jade Ind, where was the Ind Master? Killed? He would not believe it. It was almost impossible to kill cultivators in the earth realm, especially Kun Peng, in this world. Even Xu Fengyu would not be able to stop Floating Jade Ind Master if he were to flee. Since it was impossible for Floating Jade Ind Master to be dead, where was he? Ever since he walked out of the underground pce, he had many questions in his heart. "The king has gone to the Great Zhou Dynasty!" Ye Xiu, who had calmed down again, revealed a bitter smile and said helplessly. Floating Jade Ind Master is going to the Zhou Dynasty? Such an answer made Gu Mingzhou very confused. Putting aside the distance between the three inds and the Zhou Dynasty, the enmity between the Zhou Dynasty''s cultivators and the rogue cultivators in the freezing coldnd was enough to stop the rogue cultivators in the sea of the freezing coldnd from entering the Zhou Dynasty. As Floating Jade Ind Master, how could he go to the Zhou Dynasty in person and ask for a snub? Or was there something in the Zhou Dynasty that attracted Floating Jade Ind Master? But this didn''t make sense. With the status of Floating Jade Ind Master, what did the Zhou Dynasty have that attracted him? Moreover, Floating Jade Ind had just experienced a disaster and there were many things to be done. How could the Ind Master leave at this time? Ye Xiu''s answer made himpletely confused. "Yesterday, the King received news that millions of demon cultivators from the ocean had appeared around the Zhou Dynasty. They seemed to have allied with the people and Ennd to overthrow the Zhou Dynasty." Ye Xiu could feel Gu Mingzhou''s shock from his tone, so he exined. Gu Mingzhou was extremely surprised, no less surprised than when he heard the Floating Jade Ind Master had gone to the Zhou Dynasty. "After the king learned of this, he gathered the rogue cultivators of the Floating Jade Ind and formed an army. They marched toward the Zhou Dynasty to provide assistance." Ye Xiu weakly said. "Those underwater beast cultivators are taking this opportunity to attack Floating Jade Ind?" Gu Mingzhou had a rough idea of what had happened on Floating Jade Ind. "They''re too despicable. The moment the King left, they attacked. Furthermore, they used the night to activate a powerful formation, killing tens of thousands of rogue cultivators almost instantly." The one leading the demonic cultivator army was still Li Huang. He hated the three great rogue cultivator inds the most. He heard that his parents were killed by rogue cultivators. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to give the order to kill the weak Floating Jade Ind''s cultivator. Ye Xiu''s face revealed pain and anger. Putting aside Li Huang''s identity, it was very close to what Gu Mingzhou had guessed. "Li Huang was the one who reduced you to this state?" Gu Mingzhou asked. The underwater beast cultivators were decisive in killing and had directly massacred the entire Floating Jade Ind. Why did they keep Ye Xiu? This made Gu Mingzhou very confused. Unless Li Huang had done this on purpose. "That''s right, it was done by that damned Li Huang! In order for his subordinate to impersonate me, he used a secret technique to cut off the skin on my face and cripple my cultivation..." Ye Xiu said painfully, but then he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Chapter 397 The Last Brilliance "I''ve already killed the imposter!" Gu Mingzhou gestured for him to stabilize. The fake Ye Xiu did not plot against the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. Instead, he went to the underground pce and framed Gu Mingzhou. Unfortunately, he failed to kill Gu Mingzhou and lost his life instead. "Swallow fish is good at illusionary techniques, and with its thick skin, it''s easy for it to pass off the fake as the real one and gain the King''s trust. Fortunately, I met Senior." Hearing that the fake beast cultivator was dead, Ye Xiu said in relief. "Swallow fish n?" Gu Mingzhou asked, puzzled. He remembered that when he had killed Ye Xiu in the rear hall of floating Jade, he had revealed his true form as a Python. "What''s wrong?" Ye Xiu heard the confusion and quickly asked. "It''s nothing. I personally killed the fake Ye Xiu." Gu Mingzhou confirmed. "You really thought you killed a fake Ye Xiu?" His voice was loud and clear, spreading throughout the coral reef. "Li Huang?" Ye Xiu suddenly sat up. Ye Xiu was extremely familiar with Li Huang''s voice! Before he could finish his sentence, Li Huang''s burly body flew out from behind the coral. He floated in the sea and looked at Gu Mingzhou. Countless figures appeared around the coral reef that Gu Mingzhou was hiding in. There were nearly ten thousand beast cultivators who surrounded the coral reef. The beast cultivators'' positions fit perfectly with the formation. The beast cultivators who surrounded the coral reefs had already set up the formation the moment they came out. Perhaps because of this, they dared to attack the powerful Gu Mingzhou. "To tell you the truth, the one you killed was just a beast cultivator who knew illusionary techniques." Li Huang stepped on the seawater and said to Gu Mingzhou. "Don''t worry, I won''t let him live until tomorrow''s sunset." Gu Mingzhou stretched out his right hand in the air, and a long spear appeared out of thin air. It was burning with mes and exuded a monstrous fighting spirit. "We''ve even destroyed the massive Floating Jade Ind. Do you think you''re our match?" Li Huang said disdainfully, appearing to be fearless. "What? What did he just say?" Without waiting for Gu Mingzhou to reply, Ye Xiu, who had just sat up, eximed. "Don''t listen to anything now. Wait for me!" Gu Mingzhou replied. "Since he won''t tell you, I''ll tell you..." Li Huang immediately revealed a yful smile. A majestic spiritual energy poured out of Gu Mingzhou''s body, and his long spear whistled as it pierced Li Huang. The spear''s radiance flickered, bringing with it monstrous mes. It burned the surrounding seawater, causing white smoke to billow as it headed straight for Li Huang. "There is no more Floating Jade Ind in the freezing coldnd!" seeing Gu Mingzhou''s sharp spearing at him, Li Huang was not afraid at all and continued to speak. Gu Mingzhou''s long spear instantly reached Li Huang. Just as the sharp spear''s radiance was about to pierce through Li Huang, the dazzling golden beam of light that had appeared when he destroyed the Floating Jade Ind suddenly appeared out of thin air and whipped the spear''s radiance. Bang! A muffled sound came from the bottom of the sea, and countless ripples spread in all directions. Gu Mingzhou, who had attacked aggressively, was directly sent flying back. The powerful force from the spear handle shook the spear in his hand. "What a powerful formation!" Gu Mingzhou''s gaze fell on the nearly ten thousand beast cultivators who had surrounded them. The golden light was produced by gathering the power of these individual cultivators. "Are you surprised?" Li Huang looked at Gu Mingzhou proudly and said. However, before Li Huang could finish his sentence, a heart-wrenching cry of rm sounded from the bottom of the sea. "Li Huang, I''m going to kill you!" after learning the truth, Ye Xiu shakily stood up from the bottom of the ocean. Two streams of bloody tears flowed out of his empty eyes. Although he couldn''t see anything, he was still looking at Li Huang''s position. "Stupid blind man, you still dare to talk big! After I kill Gu Mingzhou, I''lle back and skin you alive!" Li Huang''s heart palpitated from Ye Xiu''s stare, and he subconsciously took two steps back. Li Huang raised his hand at the surrounding demon cultivators. A resplendent golden light appeared in the air above the coral reefs, exuding a terrifying destructive power. It pointed at Gu Mingzhou from afar and also enveloped Ye Xiu. Gu Mingzhou couldn''t help but tighten his grip on his spear. He cautiously stared at the five rays of light above his head and slowly retreated behind Ye Xiu. Although the dazzling golden light was terrifying, Gu Mingzhou could still dodge it. However, if Gu Mingzhou dodged, then the heavily injured Ye Xiu would probably not be able to escape death. Gu Mingzhou was ready to take the terrifying light head-on! Li Huang saw this and knew Gu Mingzhou wouldn''t give up on Ye Xiu, so he had his subordinates surround Ye Xiu within their attack range. Seeing that Gu Mingzhou had fallen into his trap, a cold smile appeared on his face, and his raised right hand fell! "Do it!" As Li Huang spoke, the five terrifying rays of light suspended above the coral descended and whipped at Gu Mingzhou with extreme speed. Gu Mingzhou''s vast spiritual energy swept out from his body. The long spear burning with mes stabbed towards the falling light. Even though he knew he would be injured if he took the five rays of light head-on, Gu Mingzhou still chose to take them head-on. If he dodged, Ye Xiu would die. No one expected the terrifying golden light to collide with the spear. A ck shadow scuttled out. Its already broken body instantly burst out with a dazzling light, emitting a zing me from the inside out like a scorching sun. It rushed in front of the long spear and collided with the terrifying bright light. Boom! The bright mes instantly lit up the bottom of the sea! It was a bright red like blood, emerging from the raging mes and instantly illuminating the entire bottom of the sea. Countless balls of fire burst out and flew in all directions. The seawater couldn''t extinguish it, and the pressure couldn''t stop it. The entire seabed of the freezing coldnd seemed to have been ignited. When Ye Xiu learned of the Floating Jade Ind''s misfortune, just like the previous n leader, at thest moment of his life, he resolutely chose to use the most brilliant method! The mes that had burned thousands of miles under the freezing cold sea were Ye Xiu''s final mes of anger, the mes of unwillingness! Gu Mingzhou roared. Not waiting for Li Huang to react to Ye Xiu''s self-destruction, he instantlynded in front of Li Huang and stabbed out with the blood spear in his hand! Li Huang looked at Gu Mingzhou in disbelief. He opened his mouth slightly, but no sound came out. He lowered his head unwillingly. When Gu Mingzhou''s first attack was blocked by the formation, Li Huang''s confidence increased greatly. He thought he could stand on the edge of the formation and not fear Gu Mingzhou''s attack. However, Li Huang would never have thought that Ye Xiu, who had been tortured into a cripple and left behind his aura to attract Gu Mingzhou, would actually unleash a shaking array formation when his meridians were broken. It was enough for Gu Mingzhou. The spear pierced through Li Huang, but Gu Mingzhou did not show any mercy. He lifted Li Huang''s body up and threw him into the monstrous mes behind him. He was devoured by the mes in the blink of an eye and turned into ashes. Gu Mingzhou, with a cold expression, appeared behind the beast cultivators outside the coral and raised his long spear! A cold light shed, and blood sttered. His figure changed again, and the same spear swept out. Gu Mingzhou, who had escaped the array, did not stop at all. He swam around the coral that was engulfed by the monstrous mes. His body was like lightning, and his spear was sharp! The monster cultivators fell into the burning mes and turned into ashes. Gu Mingzhou was like a ghost, constantly changing his position and wandering among the nearly ten thousand beast cultivators. He was simply brandishing his spear and carrying out the most primitive ughter! Chapter 398 Heading To The Zhou Dynasty As the beast cultivators fell one after another, the remaining beast cultivators who set up the formation finally noticed Gu Mingzhou''s change, and infinite horror struck their hearts. Wails and cries of rm rang out continuously. The seawater churned and ripples gradually appeared. The beast cultivators who had yet to be attacked by Gu Mingzhou began to flee in all directions in a panic. In their hearts, Gu Mingzhou was simply a devil from hell. He was even more terrifying than the Xu Fengyu they feared. After all, his Lord''s terrifying power was to directly kill arge number of people. He did not cause the demonic cultivators to feel fear at all and had already killed them. But Gu Mingzhou was different. He didn''t use any spell techniques and continued to move and swing his spear as if harvesting wheat, but was taking lives. The fear that gradually rose in their hearts was something that the remaining beast cultivators could not bear. They were extremely panicked and uneasy! Gu Mingzhou''s face was expressionless and there were no changes. He mechanically repeated his previous actions. His body was like lightning, and he waved his long spear, causing the demon cultivator''s corpse to fall continuously. It was a one-sided vengeful massacre! Even though Gu Mingzhou knew that these beast cultivators were under Xu Fengyu''s orders, the sinking of Floating Jade Ind and Ye Xiu''s self-destruction with strong unwillingness and despair kept appearing in Gu Mingzhou''s mind, forcing him to kill! The fire was burning, the blood was flowing, and the demonic cultivators were getting fewer and fewer. As time passed, no matter where the beast cultivators fled to or how far they ran, as long as they were the underwater beast cultivators who had participated in the formation, they were all killed by Gu Mingzhou without exception. Under the long spear, he was beheaded! In a short period of time, nearly ten thousand demonic cultivators were ughtered. The beast heads were all burned to ashes by the long spear in Gu Mingzhou''s hand! Gu Mingzhou was holding a memorial. Using the head of nearly ten thousand beast cultivators to apany Ye Xiu''s self-destruction! The seawater churned endlessly, and the scattered mes ignited the surrounding underwater nts, finally beginning to gradually extinguish. Even the mes of the coral reefs, which had the most zing mes, started to weaken as the huge coral reef was burned to ashes. Gu Mingzhou, who had killed all the demon cultivators, threw his long spear and suddenly stabbed it into the sea beside him. An intense muffled sound suddenly rang out. The long spear stabbed into the seabed, and a ferocious crack that was a thousand meters long quickly spread out. Then, Gu Mingzhou reached out and grabbed the handle of the spear. He pulled it out suddenly and stabbed it into the sea not far away. Another crack spread, and with a dull sound like an earthquake, it shook the seawater. The two cracks connected from head to tail, forming a circle. Gu Mingzhou shouted angrily. The ground, which was nearly a hundred meters deep, was like an Ind on the bottom of the sea. It was forcibly lifted up by the spear. The ground that Gu Mingzhou''s spear had lifted up was instantly thrown to the burnt Coral Group and turned into a mound of soil at the bottom of the sea. He was building a grave for ye! Or sea burial! "Don''t worry, I won''t let the beast cultivator who impersonated you live until tomorrow!" Gu Mingzhou said softly as he looked at the seabed mound that was nearly a hundred meters high. Two rays of cold light shot out from Gu Mingzhou''s eyes. Gu Mingzhou''s spear once again left his body, carrying a terrifying power as it rapidly shot toward the surface of the sea. He directly stood on the spear. Gu Mingzhou, who was flying on his spear, instantly broke through the sea and soared in the blue sky, continuing to fly in the direction of the Zhou Dynasty. The monstrous killing intent in his heart dissipated! The sun shone with golden light, spreading over the Zhou Dynasty. The coastal area, which should have been full of vitality, was now filled with the smell of blood. Spiritual energy shot out in all directions in the crystal-element mountain range, which was covered in corpses and a river of blood! The blood-stained Floating Jade Ind Master''s Dragon robe fluttered in the wind. With a grim expression, he continuouslyunched fierce attacks at his surroundings. Around the Floating Jade Ind Master, five peak mortal realm demonic cultivators were constantly wandering in the void around the Floating Jade Ind Master. With special steps, they formed a formation and imprisoned the Floating Jade Ind Master. The five mortal realm cultivators did not fight with the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. They only dodged his fierce attacks. This was because their goal was to trap the Master of Floating Jade Ind. Seeing the swift and fierce attacks easily dodged by the five of them once again, an ominous feeling rose in the slightly tired face of the Floating Jade Ind Master. He began to regret his decision toe to their aid. The formation formed by the five peak mortal realm individual cultivators were obviously prepared to deal with the Floating Jade Ind Master. This meant that the underwater beast cultivators and Ennd had already known that he wasing when he disappeared. In other words, the support of the Floating Jade Ind Master was a trap set up by the underwater beast cultivators and Ennd against the Floating Jade Ind Master. The Floating Jade Ind Master, who had brought a hundred thousand rogue cultivators to assist them, had just flown into the coastal area of the Zhou Dynasty when he was ambushed and trapped there. The Floating Jade Ind Master did not continue to attack. He looked at the five demon cultivators of the mortal realm who were constantly wandering around and then turned his eyes to the South where the waves were constantly surging in the direction of the freezing coldnd. That was the location of the Floating Jade Ind, causing him to feel uneasy and somewhat dazed! The freezing coldnd was boundless. The three inds in the depths of the sea were thousands of miles away from the Zhou Dynasty. If the cultivators of the Zhou Dynasty wanted to travel from the Zhou continent to the three big inds, or if the cultivators of the freezing coldnd wanted to travel from the three big inds to the Zhou continent, the mortal realm cultivators had to fly day and night, and it would take three months. Even if they hated each other, it was only because they fought each other every hundred years. The distance between the two sides was simply too far. However, such a distance was not a problem for Kun Peng, who was famous for its speed. As the ancient scripture said, it could soar up to ny thousand miles! The Kun Peng''s speed was said to be able to fly nine thousand miles with a p of its wings. Its speed was so fast that it left people speechless. The Floating Jade Ind Master was Kun Peng, so his speed was self-evident. After learning about the great changes in the coastal area of the Zhou Dynasty, the Floating Jade Ind Master summoned all the individual cultivators on the ind without hesitation. He directly revealed his true form and used the body of the Kun Peng to carry a hundred thousand individual cultivators. In just one night, they arrived at the coastal area of the Zhou Dynasty. In the Floating Jade Ind Master''s opinion, if he were to go all out, it would only take a night for him to travel between the Zhou Dynasty continent and the Floating Jade Ind. Even if the underwater demonic cultivators took the opportunity to attack the Floating Jade Ind, he could use the newly improved Floating Jade array to stop them. It would be enough for him to return from the Zhou Dynasty. However, the Floating Jade Ind Master did not expect he would be ambushed by the underwater beast cultivators the moment he arrived at the Zhou Dynasty''s coastal area. He was trapped and unable to escape, so he could not take care of Floating Jade Ind. Furthermore, the Floating Jade Ind Master did not know that when he arrived at the Zhou Dynasty with a hundred thousand demonic cultivators, their base camp, Floating Jade Ind, had been conquered by underwater demonic cultivators. There was no longer any Floating Jade Ind in the vast and boundless extremely cold sea! The hundred thousand Floating Jade independent cultivators, who were bathed in blood, also didn''t know that their homnd had been destroyed. The Floating Jade Ind Master''s right eyelid twitched for no reason. This feeling made him feel even more uneasy. However, no matter how anxious he was, the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind could not break through in a short time. Chapter 399 Rescue The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, who had been in the earth realm for many years, did not take the five mortal realm demon cultivators seriously at all. Now, he had to pay attention to them. Of course, Floating Jade Ind Master was well aware that the formation set up by the five demon cultivators must have been Xu Fengyu''s work. Only the World God who had escaped had the ability to create a formation to restrain the earth realm cultivators! ording to Floating Jade Ind Master''s personality, he had never been interested in killing. He was more focused on cultivating a calm heart. This was also the reason why he chose not to interfere with the affairs of the world after he took control of the Floating Jade Ind. However, when he found out Xu Fengyu had reappeared in the world, he knew that he could not live a life of seclusion. Thinking back to the great battle a thousand years ago, Floating Jade Ind Master could guess what Xu Fengyu would do after he escaped. Therefore, he had no choice but to stop Xu Fengyu. Even if he wasn''t confident. Five demon cultivators at the peak of the mortal realm kept walking around the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. They saw the Floating Jade Ind Master stop attacking, but they did not dare to let their guard down. If not for the array that his master had bestowed upon them, they would not have been able to withstand even a single blow from Floating Jade Ind Master. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind could not use all of his power now, but it was easy for him to deal with an mortal realm cultivator. The mortal realm and the earth realm seemed to be only one realm apart, but the gap between the two was a qualitative leap. It could be said to be a world of difference. Just as Zhao Qiankun had said, the beginning of cultivation in the heavenly realm was ssified as the earth realm. Only by entering the earth realm could one be considered to have truly stepped onto the road of cultivation. In other words, all the realms before the earth realm were not considered to have touched the threshold of cultivation. The mortal realm was considered half a cultivator. This was the difference between the earth realm and the mortal realm! Floating Jade Ind Master stood proudly in the air with his hands behind his back. He coldly observed the five beast cultivators wandering around, trying to find a w. The restrictions and suppression of the formation had temporarily restricted the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. He could not even reveal his true body and could only stay here for the time being, causing him to be more and more anxious. While observing the five demonic cultivators, Floating Jade Ind Master extended his spiritual sense north along the mountain range. He was checking for reinforcements! Logically speaking, Floating Jade Ind Master was here to reinforce the coastal areas of the Zhou Dynasty. Now that he had been ambushed, the cultivators of the Zhou Dynasty could not possibly ignore it. However, even after such a long time, the Zhou Dynasty''s reinforcements still had not appeared. The overflowing spiritual consciousness returned to the mind of the Floating Jade Ind Master, and hisst hope for the Zhou Dynasty disappeared. No matter what the reason was, it was an iron-d fact they had note to support the Floating Jade rogue cultivator! The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind began to regret his wrong decision ining to help. mes shot out from the vast freezing cold sea. The spear was burning with mes as it broke through the waves. It whistled through the air and arrived in front of the mountain range in an instant. Then, it suddenly stabbed toward the position of the Floating Jade Ind Master. "You''re finally here!" Floating Jade Ind Master looked at the rapidly approaching ming spear. His originally tired and troubled face immediately revealed a smile that carried an inexplicable bitterness! Because he sensed the monstrous killing intent! The spear radiance was sharp and the mes danced. The zing sun in the sky lost its radiance, and the world dimmed. It was as if there was only the rapidly approaching spear in the heavens and earth. Wherever it passed, a strong wind blew and the void cracked! The five mortal realm demonic cultivators'' calm expressions all changed, and their steps couldn''t help but be a little messy. As the long spear approached, the five demon cultivators couldn''t bear the terrifying pressure of the spear light. They gave up on setting up the formation, activated the spiritual energy in their bodies, and fled in all directions. The five demonic cultivators knew that Floating Jade Ind Master had a powerful cultivation and could sense the terrifying strength of the owner of the ming spear. Therefore, they instantly chose to flee in all directions. This was because they would only lose two of theirpanions at most, while the other three would have a chance to escape back to the freezing cold sea. However, the five demonic cultivators had underestimated the strength of Floating Jade Ind Master and Gu Mingzhou''s anger! A sharp and clear bird cry rang out! As the demonic cultivators fled in all directions, Floating Jade Ind Master, who had lost the suppression of the formation, did not hesitate and instantly returned to his Kun Peng form. It suddenly spread its wings and covered a hundred miles! The Kun Peng, which was sorge that it covered the sky, only pped its wings slightly and instantly caught up with the fleeing mortal realm demonic cultivator. Its sharp ws, which were shining with cold light, reached out. Pfft! Fresh blood sprayed into the air. The back of the escaping beast cultivator was pierced by the sharp ws and he died on the spot! Floating Jade Ind Master, who had transformed into a Kun Peng, did not stop. He threw the corpse away with his sharp ws and immediately swept towards another demonic cultivator. The fiery spear seemed to have predicted the escape of Floating Jade Ind Master. It quickly changed its direction and stabbed toward the beast cultivators near the coast of the Zhou Dynasty. Blood spurted out as the spear pierced his body! The beast cultivator''s body, which was flying through the air at high speed, fell into the freezing cold sea with a parabolic trajectory. The waves swallowed the corpses. The Kun Peng that Floating Jade Ind Master had transformed into caught up with another demonic cultivator and extended its sharp ws! The corpse fell to the ground. Within two breaths, three of the five powerful demon cultivators at the peak of the mortal realm had been killed, and more than half of them had died. The sharp ming spear and the Golden-winged Kun Peng changed their direction almost at the same time and attacked the remaining two demonic cultivators. His speed was as fast as lightning. The spear and the w pierced through two bodies! Blood spattered like water. The two lifeless bodies fell from the sky like a zither with a broken string. The Kun Peng changed its direction again and flew toward the mountain. The light of the mountains was covered, and the sky was blocked. The intense battle stopped. The tired Floating Jade rogue cultivator''s spirit was greatly roused as he shouted. As for the Ennd cultivators and the underwater beast cultivator army, they had already lost theirbat power when the Floating Jade Ind Master escaped. They were defeated and began to retreat. Floating Jade Ind Master, who was shrouding the mountain range, did not dive down, nor did he begin to massacre the demonic cultivators who had been defeated. Instead, he transformed back into his human form and stared at the ming spear as if he was waiting for something. Floating Jade Ind Master was indeed waiting because he had too many questions to ask. The ming long spear did not stop, but instead went towards the demonic cultivator army that was retreating like a tide. Before the spear arrived, the pressure had already arrived! The long spear that whistled out burst forth with countless spear lights, instantly entering the defeated army. Fresh blood sprayed out, creating a beautiful scene! None of the demonic cultivators were spared, and they died instantly! The white figure descended from the sky and grabbed the ming spear that was shooting back! A violent gust of wind whistled past, sweeping toward the retreating Ennd army! The floating Jade loose cultivators didn''t press on with their victory. Instead, they looked at the young man in white who was standing with a spear in his hand. He looked very ordinary, but in the eyes of the Floating Jade secret practitioners and the Ennd army, no cultivator would think that he was ordinary. Even though he was dressed very ordinarily, he was definitely not ordinary in everyone''s hearts. Especially in the eyes of the retreating Ennd army, Gu Mingzhou was like a demon. Chapter 400 No More Floating Jade Island Killing thousands of demonic cultivators with a single spear strike was something that had never happened in the history of the Zhou Dynasty. Not only in the Zhou Dynasty but even in the freezing coldnd and the three rogue cultivator inds, there was an unwritten rule that overly powerful cultivators were not allowed to kill low-level cultivators. Otherwise, no matter how strong an army was, they would only be ughtered when they encountered powerful cultivators. This was also the reason why He Chuan had not appeared. Unless he was a madman like Meng Ao, who wanted to destroy the Zhou Dynasty and surround the capital. Otherwise, He Chuan wouldn''t care about wars and low-level cultivators. This was because the world was made up of natural selection. It was fine as long as the people around him were not hurt. Floating Jade Ind Master had the same reason. After killing the mortal realm demonic cultivator, he only boosted the morale of the enemy and allowed them to retreat. He didn''t attack. However, Gu Mingzhou had done many things no one dared to do, and things He Chuan disdained to do. This was not the first time he had done this. At the bottom of the sea in the freezing coldnd, Gu Mingzhou had already killed nearly ten thousand demon cultivators. In addition to the demonic cultivators he had killed this time, as well as the nearly thousand demonic cultivators he had killed in the rear hall of Floating Jade Ind. He had killed more than ten thousand underwater demon cultivators! If news of this spread, it would definitely shake the entire cultivation world! With Gu Mingzhou''s current cultivation, even if he shocked the world, he would not be afraid! The Floating Jade Ind Master had just recovered from his shock. Gu Mingzhou''s speed was too fast, and he had killed nearly a thousand demonic cultivators in an instant. This made him a little worried. "What you''ve done is a little too much. If this matter is known to the world, I''m afraid cultivators will form an alliance to besiege you!" Floating Jade Ind Master came in front of Gu Mingzhou and said in a deep voice as he felt the monstrous killing intent emanating from him. He looked at the Floating Jade Ind Master and said. "I''ve already killed more than ten thousand demonic cultivators on the Floating Jade Ind!" Gu Mingzhou temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart and the monstrous killing intent in his body. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind could sense the dissatisfaction in Gu Mingzhou''s words. "Is it because I didn''t go to the underground Pce to pick him up?" that was the only thing he could think of at the moment. "The situation was urgent before. Ennd joined forces with the underwater beast cultivators and suddenly attacked the Zhou Dynasty. I was worried Xu Fengyu might have some conspiracy, so I came to the rescue in a hurry. I couldn''t go to the underground Pce to pick you up. Please forgive me!" Floating Jade Ind Master exined. "I can forgive you, but I wonder if the other rogue cultivators on the ind can forgive your behavior?" Gu Mingzhou shouted coldly. "What''s wrong with the Floating Jade Ind?" Floating Jade Ind Master hurriedly asked. "From today on, there will be no more Floating Jade Ind!" Gu Mingzhou replied coldly. "What did you just say?" Floating Jade Ind Master trembled as a majestic aura burst out of his body and soared into the nine Heavens! "When you left the Floating Jade Ind with a hundred thousand rogue cultivators, the Floating Jade Ind was ambushed. Now, the ind has been destroyed and everyone is dead!" Gu Mingzhou''s voice was deliberately infused with spiritual energy. When it entered the ears of Floating Jade Ind Master, it spread throughout the mountain range. The Floating Jade rogue cultivators, who were immersed in the joy of victory, were pulled into the abyss by this voice. "What? The Floating Jade Ind has been destroyed?" "That''s impossible!" "I don''t believe it. How could the Floating Jade Ind be destroyed?" First, it was doubt, then rebuttal, followed by debate. In the end, all that was left was endless sorrow and wailing. Most of the rogue cultivators who were brought to the continent of Zhou Dynasty by Floating Jade Ind Master had their family members left on the ind. The destruction of the Floating Jade Ind meant the destruction of their families! This was also the reason why Gu Mingzhou was unhappy with the Floating Jade Ind Master. If he wasn''t prepared, he wouldn''t have left the Floating Jade Ind with these rogue cultivators. These Floating Jade rogue cultivators might not lose their families and be loner! "You''ll lose their morale!" Floating Jade Ind Master''s eyes were red as he looked at Gu Mingzhou and said in a deep voice. Even though Floating Jade Ind Master was heartbroken and remorseful over the destruction of the Floating Jade Ind, the morale of the rogue cultivators was very important at this critical juncture. Now that the Floating Jade Ind had been destroyed, the rogue cultivators had no choice but to stay in the Zhou Dynasty. This ce had indirectly be their home! At this time, the rise and fall of morale were naturally extremely important. However, the news that Gu Mingzhou brought was enough to destroy the morale of the a hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators! "Because they have the right to know the news because the Floating Jade Ind is filled with their rtives!" Gu Mingzhou''s gaze shifted from Floating Jade Ind Master to the tens of thousands of rogue cultivators below. Floating Jade Ind Master was silent. He had nothing to say. If one were to say who was the saddest, it would definitely be the Floating Jade Ind''s individual cultivators who were lucky enough to survive, not the Floating Jade Ind Master. After all, his friends and family had either ascended to the heavenly realm or died in the long years. "Let them cry! That will make me feel better!" Gu Mingzhou returned to his usual self and said a little sadly. Floating Jade Ind Master merely nodded before turning around and flying up the mountain. "I''m sorry! I''m the one who harmed Floating Jade Ind!" Floating Jade Ind Master looked at the hundred thousand rogue cultivators, tears rolling down his face as he apologized sincerely. "What is the King doing? How can I me you for this?" Upon seeing this, the rogue cultivator of Floating Jade hurriedly ran over to help the Ind Master and said with tears in his eyes. He was not able to help the Floating Jade Ind Master up. This was because Floating Jade Ind Master was apologizing to all the rogue cultivators present and for the hundreds of thousands of lives that had died on the ind. "It''s all the doing of those brutal underwater beast cultivators!" "We can me anyone but the King. If not for the King''s protection, how could the Floating Jade Ind have been able to survive in such a cold ce for so many years?" "This matter has nothing to do with the King. We must make the group of underwater beast cultivators pay with their blood!" "Yes, let them pay with their blood!" Floating Jade Ind Master held an extremely high position in the hearts of the rogue cultivators. Even though the destruction of the Floating Jade Ind wasrgely rted to the decision made by the Ind Master, it did not affect his ability to win over the hearts of the people. In the face of the loud shouts, the Master of the Floating Jade Ind, who had been bowing, slowly raised his head. His red eyes looked around at the Floating Jade individual cultivators around him and raised his right hand to signal silence. "Everyone, please be at ease. I guarantee that this debt will be repaid with the blood of the demonic cultivators at the bottom of the ocean, and the living spirits of the Floating Jades will rest in peace!" the Floating Jade Ind Master spoke only after the silence was restored. His voice was filled with spiritual energy and instantly spread to every corner of Mount Yuan. This was the Ind Master''s promise to the hundred thousand surviving rogue Jade cultivators and the lives of the lost Floating Jade! He continued to order rogue cultivator Floating Jade to rest and recuperate. Gu Mingzhou watched everything Floating Jade Ind Master was doing. He knew that Floating Jade Ind Master was trying to win people''s hearts, but he did not interfere too much. After all, he was an outsider. The blood feud of the Floating Jade Ind still needed to be settled by the rogue cultivators of the Floating Jade Ind! While Floating Jade Ind Master was consoling the rogue cultivators of Floating Jade Ind and helping them heal their injuries... An army of nearly ten thousand human cultivators suddenly appeared from all directions! Gu Mingzhou sensed a murderous aura. It was the murderous aura of the army! While Floating Jade Ind Master was appeasing the rogue cultivators of Floating Jade Ind, arge number of human cultivators emerged. The army of human cultivators was notrge, only about ten thousand in number. However, they had the advantage of surprise attacks. They attacked from the rear of the Floating Jade independent cultivator very quickly. Chapter 401 Fake Ye Xiu "Be careful!" Almost at the same time that his spiritual sense discovered the human army, Gu Mingzhou did not hesitate at all and instantly went to meet them. Right now, the Floating Jade Ind rogue cultivators had regained some of their morale. However, the destruction of the Floating Jade Ind still caused them to be immersed in pain. Unable to extricate themselves, how could they have the mood to fight? Of course, there was nock of people with strong minds. Even after hearing the bad news, they still had the will to fight. However, after a long period of peace, arge number of rogue cultivators had emerged on the Floating Jade Ind, but they did not have any actualbat experience. Their truebat abilities were not strong. Gu Mingzhou''s speed was very fast. He fell behind the Floating Jade rogue cultivator and released his vast true core strength, which quickly spread into the depths. Gu Mingzhou had massacred the demon cultivators at the bottom of the sea when the human cultivators suddenly appeared. He could not attack his own kind. After all, the demonic cultivators at the bottom of the ocean were originally brutal people. Now, they were under the control of Xu Fengyu and had be the killing tools of his subordinates. However, the army of cultivators in the Zhou Dynasty waspletely different. The first thing he did was to stand in front of rogue cultivator Floating Jade. However, he did not kill her directly. Instead, he released his pressure in an attempt to intimidate her. whoosh! Almost at the same time that Gu Mingzhou released his aura to intimidate the other party, the wandering Jade cultivators, who were immersed in sorrow, came back to their senses. They all stood with their weapons in hand and quickly entered battle preparation. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Indnded beside Gu Mingzhou and looked into the depths of the mountain range. After being reminded, Floating Jade Ind Master immediately reacted. Ennd has really taken great pains to deal with my Floating Jade. It seems that they are determined to exterminate my Floating Jade! The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind said as he stood behind Gu Mingzhou. He spread out his spiritual sense and found that it was a human cultivator who had suddenly appeared in the mountain range. "This isn''t the Ennd army. From their attire, they should be cultivators from the Zhou Dynasty!" Gu Mingzhou looked at the army of cultivators in the distance and said softly. It was obvious that Gu Mingzhou''s aura did not manage to intimidate the other party. "The Zhou Dynasty''s army?" The Floating Jade Ind Master asked in confusion. Wasn''t he here to support the Zhou Dynasty? Now that the cultivators of the Zhou Dynasty had suddenly appeared, he wondered if it was a coincidence or if they had ulterior motives. "I''m 100% sure that he''s a cultivator from the Zhou Dynasty..." Gu Mingzhou didn''t ask much and only confirmed. Floating Jade Ind Master, who was still suspicious, suddenly pointed towards the depths of the mountain forest. Gu Mingzhou looked in the direction of the Floating Jade Ind Master''s finger and indeed saw a figure rapidly flying over from the opposite army. It was only when the figure was less than 100 meters away from Gu Mingzhou that he could see his face clearly. When Gu Mingzhou saw the other party''s face clearly, an extreme killing intent burst out from Gu Mingzhou''s body! Without the slightest hesitation, the long spear appeared instantly and suddenly stabbed out. The long spear with a monstrous killing intent broke through the void and instantly stabbed at the figure that was flying over. Seeing that the sharp spear was about to hit the target, a shocking cry suddenly sounded from behind Gu Mingzhou. The bird''s cry was clear and melodious, its pitch high as it soared into the nine Heavens. The Kun Peng, which seemed to cover the sky, shot out. Almost at the moment when the sharp spear was about to stab the figure, its sharp ws fell and grabbed the figure. The long spear missed, but the sharp sword light directly pierced the dense forest. In an instant, mountain rocks rolled down and fallen leaves filled the sky. Hundreds of towering trees were crushed into pieces by the sharp spear radiance! Gu Mingzhou put away his spear and looked up at the sky. The Kun Peng, which had saved the figure at the critical moment, let out a cry again. The Floating Jade Ind Master transformed back into his human form and held a middle-aged man in a green robe in his hand. Gu Mingzhou''s gaze had been fixed on the middle-aged man in the green robe from the beginning to the end. "Why are you still attacking us? If we had not reacted in time, I''m afraid our Floating Jade Ind would have lost more people!" Floating Jade Ind Master grumbled as he descended from the sky with the middle-aged man he had saved. In the eyes of the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, Gu Mingzhou must have thought the rogue cultivator of Floating Jade was an enemy sent by the other party tounch a sneak attack, which was why he had attacked. Therefore, even though he wasining, he did not express his dissatisfaction. However, the reason why Gu Mingzhou wanted to kill this Floating Jade rogue cultivator was not that he had mistaken him for the enemy who hadunched a sneak attack. Instead, it was because Gu Mingzhou was very familiar with this Floating Jade rogue cultivator''s appearance. After all, Gu Mingzhou would never forget that face! The Floating Jade rogue cultivator was not afraid of a strong enemy in the face of danger and wanted to avenge his n leader! The middle-aged man who was bashfully talking to him about the secret of Floating Jade Ind! Even more so, he couldn''t forget the self-destruction on his face when he found out the ind had been destroyed and his family had died! The face''s original owner, Ye Xiu! The figure that suddenly flew out of the Zhou Dynasty''s army was Ye Xiu in Gu Mingzhou''s memory. It was the reason why he attacked without hesitation the moment he saw his face. The person in front of him definitely wasn''t Ye Xiu. The real Ye Xiu had died on the ind! Gu Mingzhou, who was holding his spear, instantly approached the Floating Jade Ind Master. With a sh of his spear, he thrust it at the middle-aged man behind the Floating Jade Ind Master. The spear''s light pierced through the bones as it flew past the Ind Master and headed straight for the man who looked like Ye Xiu. "Ind Master, save me!" The middle-aged man''s face immediately turned pale. The pressure of spear''s light made it impossible for him to dodge. He could only ask for help. "Stop!" Floating Jade Ind Master cried out in rm. At the same time, he wanted to block the sharp spear radiance and save the middle-aged man. He was still a step too slow. This was because Gu Mingzhou''s spear was even more ferocious and sharp than before. Gu Mingzhou had obviously guessed the Floating Jade Ind Master would stop him. Without any hesitation, he thrust his spear forward and released the vast true core strength in his body. He shattered the void between him and the Floating Jade Ind Master and blocked him. The spear that was burning with monstrous mes pierced through the spatial storm that was pouring out and reached the chest of the panicking middle-aged man, instantly piercing through it! Blood sttered, and his life was extinguished! The endless energy storm was still wreaking havoc in the shattered void. The spear that had passed through it did not move at all as it pierced into the middle-aged man''s chest. Blood dripped down the spear and into the cracks, swallowed by the raging spatial storm. The entire mountain range was silent, even the sound of falling leaves could be heard! Everything happened in the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint. Whether it was the thousand hundred Floating Jade Ind rogue cultivators or the nearly ten thousand Zhou Dynasty cultivators... Even Floating Jade Ind Master could not help but be stunned when the spear pierced through the middle-aged man. If Gu Mingzhou''s previous wave of his spear was because he thought Ye Xiu was the one who had ambushed him. The second time he waved his spear, it was obvious that he had killing intent! All the cultivators could see that Gu Mingzhou''s intent for Ye Xiu was monstrous! What kind of enmity did Gu Mingzhou and Ye Xiu have that would make Gu Mingzhou have such a strong killing intent? Ye Xiu was a member of Floating Jade Ind. If he was killed by Gu Mingzhou in front of everyone, Floating Jade Ind would lose face. It would be equivalent to pping the face of the Ind Master of the Floating Jade Ind. How could he not be angry? "What are you doing?" Floating Jade Ind Master, who had just recovered from his shock, said in a deep voice as he released a vast true core strength that was not weaker than Gu Mingzhou''s. "See for yourself!" Gu Mingzhou did not answer directly. Instead, he lifted his long spear and brought the middle-aged man who had been pierced through to the front of the Floating Jade Ind Master. The simple words were said without the slightest emotion. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind was a bit puzzled. He lowered his head and looked at Ye Xiu, who had been pierced in front of him. Chapter 402 He Chuans First Encounter With The Son Of Destiny The hole in Ye Xiu''s chest began to change. In the blink of an eye, he became a ten-meter-long fish. The fish scales were very bright under the sun. A bloodless human face slid down from the huge fish and floated towards the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind''s expression became even gloomier. The changes in Ye Xiu''s body made him understand what Gu Mingzhou meant. Reaching out to take the human face, he looked at the familiar face and suddenly felt pain in his heart. Fresh blood spurted out of the Floating Jade Ind Master''s mouth. The human skin mask proved the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind was protecting a fake Ye Xiu. It also proved Ye Xiu had suffered disfigurement before he died. This caused Floating Jade Ind Master to feel heartache. "How did you know?" Floating Jade Ind Master wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked in a deep voice as he looked at Ye Xiu''s face in his hand. The original vast true core strength started to be restrained. "Because I buried him." Gu Mingzhou shook the body of the strange fish off the mountain stream, put away the burning blood spear, and looked up at the sky as he answered softly. Floating Jade Ind Master did not say anything more. He turned around and flew toward the Floating Jade Ind rogue cultivators behind him. He knew why Gu Mingzhou wanted to kill the fake Ye Xiu, but the hundred thousand Floating Jade independent cultivators behind him didn''t know. He needed to exin. Otherwise, the rogue cultivator of Floating Jade Ind might feel estranged from Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou would not care about this kind of estrangement. However, this earth realm master would distance himself from the Floating Jade. Just as the Floating Jade Ind Master had thought, Gu Mingzhou''s domineering behavior had made the hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators dissatisfied. He had just lost his home and saw his people being killed in front of him. "Everyone, please calm down. The person Brother Gu killed wasn''t n leader Ye Xiu, but a beast spy!" Floating Jade Ind Master consoled. He raised the face of the strange green fish in his hand and showed it to the rogue cultivator of Floating Jade Ind. The skin peeled off Ye Xiu''s face was undoubtedly the best evidence. "This n leader Ye Xiu is a fake?" "Those damned underwater beast cultivators, they actually skinned n leader Ye Xiu''s face in order to make him appear! "We must kill all the underwater beast cultivators and avenge chief ye!" revenge for chief ye! Seeing Ye Xiu''s human face, rogue cultivator Floating Jade''s hatred shifted to the underwater beast cultivator. "Everyone, please be quiet!" seeing that his consoling words were effective, Floating Jade Ind Master spoke again, suppressing the rogue cultivators who were in a heated discussion. No matter if it was n leader Ye Xiu or the Floating Jade Ind, he had to take revenge. However, they still needed to find a new home. Floating Jade Ind Master knew what he had to do now. Revenge could be taken slowly, but losing their home meant that they could no longer return. The rogue cultivators expressed their agreement. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind revealed a gratified expression and turned to fly toward Gu Mingzhou. "Many thanks!" Gu Mingzhou immediately said. The reason why Floating Jade Ind Master did this was that he hoped there would not be any estrangement between the remaining hundred thousand rogue cultivators. "What are you thanking me for?" Floating Jade Ind Master asked in confusion. "If the fake Ye Xiu is killed, wouldn''t it affect the alliance?" Gu Mingzhou turned his gaze back to the other side. "It''s fine. The other party''s dy in reinforcements has already caused a great impact. Naturally, this one more won''t make a difference!" Floating Jade Ind Master said indifferently. Furthermore, the situation in the Zhou Dynasty was veryplicated. Originally, this group of Zhou Dynasty''s unaffiliated cultivators was not sent by the Imperial Court, but by a team formed by the New World. In their opinion, how many years had it been since the Zhou Dynasty entered the ranks of cultivation? They could not represent the cultivation alliance of the Zhou Dynasty. However, He Chuan had no interest in such matters. Everything was decided by Empress Changning. It was not the Imperial Court''s army that had led to this battle along the coast. Furthermore, both the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind nor Gu Mingzhou did not know much about He Chuan. They did not know he had killed the seventh elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Otherwise, the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind would definitely have bypassed the cultivation alliance and gone directly to the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family. Therefore, Floating Jade Ind Master could not tell what the New World cultivation alliance was thinking. "You''re still afraid of this?" Gu Mingzhou knew what the Floating Jade Ind Master meant. He was not ming him but worried about the future of the Floating Jade rogue cultivator. Now that the Floating Jade Ind had been destroyed, finding a new home was the top priority. After that was revenge. Originally, they were here to support the Zhou Dynasty. Logically speaking, after the crisis of the Zhou Dynasty was resolved, they would naturally give upnd for the Floating Jade rogue cultivator. However, the New World alliance and the Floating Jade Ind had yet to form an alliance, and there was already a barrier between them. This was naturally very disadvantageous to Floating Jade Ind. "I''m not afraid. It''s just that based on the current situation, it''ll be very difficult for us to get a piece ofnd." Floating Jade Ind Master replied. The estrangement between the two sides had already been created. The Zhou cultivation alliance''s earlier indifference must have made the hundred thousand Floating Jade cultivators furious. Although they did not say it now, there would definitely be a fight between the two sides after the war was over. If he had known earlier, he would have gone to the Imperial Court instead of forming an alliance with his old rivals from hundreds of years ago. The master of Floating Jade Ind could suppress and restrain the rogue cultivators, but the cultivators of the New World alliance might not think so. If the cultivators of the New World alliance were to realize that the Floating Jade individual cultivator would harm them in the future, they might not be willing to let the Floating Jade live in the Zhou Dynasty. Ennd had formed an alliance with the brutal underwater beast cultivators. In this way, the Zhou Dynasty could justifiablyunch a crusade against Ennd. If they won, the Zhou Dynasty would definitely take the opportunity to unify the surrounding countries. It was a great opportunity. As the Empress, it was impossible for Changning not to see it. At this time, even the officials of the Zhou Dynasty would not agree to give up thend to the Floating Jade Ind rogue cultivators. Seeing this, Floating Jade Ind Master was filled with worry. "Why do you want territory from the New World alliance?" Gu Mingzhou turned to look at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind and said. "The Floating Jade Ind has already been destroyed. I want a piece ofnd in the Zhou Dynasty, where will everyone live? Don''t tell me we''re going to drift in the vast ocean?" The Floating Jade Ind Master revealed a puzzled look. "Brother Liu, you didn''t understand what I meant. This is the territory of the Zhou Dynasty, not the territory of the New World alliance! If he wanted to settle down in the Zhou Dynasty, why did he have to ask them? Gu Mingzhou was flying somewhere. "I request to see Duke He!" Gu Mingzhou said very respectfully. Ever since he stepped onto thend of the Zhou Dynasty, his heart had been palpitating. Even Zhao Qiankun and Jing Wudao had gone into hiding, not daring to show their faces. The space in front of him distorted and a spatial crack appeared. He Chuan, who had not seen him for a long time, suddenly appeared in front of Gu Mingzhou and swept his gaze over him. "The world''s son of destiny. You have a strong killing intent but still know you are human. I can spare your life." He Chuan''s words were very light as if they were emotionless. However, Gu Mingzhou broke out in a cold sweat. He had never felt this way before, not even when he was facing the World God Xu Fengyu. He now understood why the Zhou Dynasty''s Imperial Court did not even look at the alliance between Ennd and the underwater beast cultivators. It was because with this great God here, Xu Fengyu would not be a problem. "Duke He, please be wise. I don''t know what fate is, I only want to fulfill my own wishes. As for the Young Lord, it has nothing to do with me. I grew up in the Zhou Dynasty." Gu Mingzhou bent over and cupped his hands, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. "You want to help the people of the Floating Jade Ind get a piece ofnd?" He Chuan ced his hands behind his back and nced at Gu Mingzhou''s dantian. He seemed to have discovered something, but he did not point it out. Chapter 403 He Chuan Agrees To The Request Gu Mingzhou did not deny He Chuan''s question. "The world is so big, and not all of it belongs to the Zhou Dynasty. You can not touch the Xiongnu and Great Zhou, but you can do whatever you want with the other ces, even if you want to establish a country." He Chuan''s expression did not change. He discovered that the son of destiny before him, the Young Master of Sacred Soul Ind, did not have the ambition he had imagined. Naturally, he didn''t have to kill them. No matter what, Floating Jade Ind had be like this because it had supported the Zhou Dynasty. He Chuan would not be unreasonable. Moreover, it was better for the surrounding countries to have a close rtionship with the Zhou Dynasty. "Many thanks, Senior!" Gu Mingzhou, who had previously been under endless lights, was extremely respectful in front of He Chuan. "You''re wee. This battle is up to you guys. If Xu Fengyu doesn''t show up, I won''t take action for the time being." After He Chuan finished speaking, he disappeared. "Huft!" Gu Mingzhou heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that kazufuru had disappeared. He was definitely not just in the low extreme realm. He was like a towering mountain pressing down on his chest. Even Zhao Qiankun didn''t dare to show up, which showed how powerful he was. Gu Mingzhou had other things to do now. Since he was back in the Zhou Dynasty, he naturally had to find these people. After all, he could be considered a friend to some people in the Zhou Dynasty. "How is it? Which Lord has agreed? if not, we will have to face the Zhou Dynasty or the neighboring Zhao State!" The Floating Jade Ind Master said worriedly. "You want to fight against the Zhou Dynasty, but do you think that your hundred thousand rogue cultivators can bepared to the Zhou Dynasty''s million-strong army? Or are you Duke He''s opponent?" Gu Mingzhou turned back to look at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, still smiling. "That''s why I''m thinking of ways to rope in the Zhou Dynasty." Floating Jade Ind Master sighed. In truth, the Floating Jade Ind Master was also in a difficult position. After the destruction of Floating Jade Ind, the situation of the rogue cultivators of Floating Jade was extremely difficult. Originally, they could still be regarded as allies by the Zhou Dynasty, but now they were no longer in the eyes of the Zhou Dynasty''s cultivation alliance. The remaining hundred thousand Floating Jade Ind rogue cultivators were not important to the Zhou Dynasty, which had a poption of several million. If not for the powerful existence of the Floating Jade Ind Master, the New World''s cultivation alliance would have already vited the alliance agreement and attacked the rogue cultivators of Floating Jade Ind, devouring them. This was how the war was, benefits would always be the top priority! He Chuan didn''t care about it, because it was an internal struggle and the level was too low. "Sometimes, rather than groveling and begging, it''s better to show your strong side and ask for it directly." Gu Mingzhou could tell the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind was in a difficult position. He reached out and patted the Ind Master''s shoulder. "That means that the Lord has already agreed, but it''s a bit difficult to do it." The master of Floating Jade Ind was half happy and half sad. Even if He Chuan agreed on behalf of the Empress, they still had to face the difficulties of the New World''s cultivation alliance. With the current strength of Floating Jade''s independent cultivators, how could they disy their powerful side? "Don''t beg the New World''s cultivation alliance. Otherwise, you''ll only be devoured by them in the end." Gu Mingzhou believed in people like He Chuan, but he knew the cultivation alliance of the New World too well. It was normal for them to turn hostile. "After crossing this mountain range, we will reach the original territory of the state of Zhao. However, the state of Zhao has been destroyed and upied by Ennd. If we can take it back and establish a new country, what do you think?" Gu Mingzhou raised his hand and pointed to the East of the mountain range. "The Floating Jades have suffered heavy losses. If we attack rashly, even if we win in the end, I''m afraid there will only be more than ten thousand people left. It will be very difficult to rebuild a country." Lord of Floating Jade Ind hurriedly shook his head in refusal. "What if the old citizens of Zhao are willing to support you?" Gu Mingzhou directly opened his mouth to continue the conversation. "What did you just say?" Floating Jade Ind Master was in disbelief. He even thought that he had misheard. The rogue cultivators of freezing coldnd were not on good terms with the cultivators of thend, even if it was a war that the Floating Jade rogue cultivators had never participated in. However, this would not allow the cultivators of the New World, especially those of the chaotic state of Zhao, to choose to allow outsiders to build a country on theirnd. This was because thousands of years ago, grudges and grudges had been intertwined. If it was still possible for the people of the great world, the cultivators of the New World would never acknowledge them. "If I can get the survivors of Zhao to support the Floating Jade rogue cultivators, would you dare to establish a new country on the old site of Zhao and set up camp onnd?" Gu Mingzhou said seriously. "Of course, I dare! However, why would the survivors of Zhao support us?" The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind finally confirmed that he had not heard of it and immediately made a decision. After all, the Floating Jade rogue cultivator was an outsider. For the survivors of Zhao, it was much easier to ept a human upation than a Floating Jade rogue cultivator upation. No matter how much internal strife there was, the rogue cultivators of the New World were still rogue cultivators from thend. However, it was different for the Floating Jade individual cultivators. No matter how they expressed their goodwill, they were marked as invaders by the cultivators of the Zhou Dynasty or Zhao State. If the survivors of Zhao resisted, it would be almost impossible to establish a new country in the territory of Zhao, even if the hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators could defeat the army of Ennd. War was cruel. Not everyone was as powerful as Floating Jade Ind Master. Floating Jade Ind Master restricted the agreement of bnce and could not go against the entire Ennd army. If a war were to break out, it would mean that arge number of Floating Jade rogue cultivators would die. There would be no follow-up support for the destruction of the Floating Jade Ind, and the number of Floating Jade rogue cultivators would only decrease. If they wanted to establish a new country, they would definitely encounter resistance from the Zhao survivors, which would cause the number of Floating Jade rogue cultivators to continue to decrease. Even if they were able to sessfully establish a nation in the old Zhao State, it would be difficult to maintain it. The people were the foundation of the country. Without people, how could there be a country? Moreover, the state of Zhao was originally the most chaotic country, with various powers and constant conflicts. It was very difficult to unify. If a Floating Jade rogue cultivator wanted to win in a battle of various strengths and win their support, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven. After learning that the Floating Jade Ind had been destroyed, Liu Youcheng''s reaction was to move closer to the Zhou Dynasty. The Zhou Dynasty was a thousand-year-old ancient country, and its foundation was unquestionable. If they could obtain the support of the Zhou Dynasty, the Floating Jade rogue cultivator would naturally be able to upy a ce in the Zhou Dynasty. The premise was they had to defeat the Ennd army that had allied with the underwater beast cultivators, as well as the initiator, the terrifying World God Xu Fengyu! The master of Floating Jade Ind could predict that when the real decisive battle began, the unaffiliated cultivators of Floating Jade would definitely be used as the vanguard of the New World alliance and be cannon fodder. Gu Mingzhou knew what the Floating Jade Ind Master was thinking and decided to help the rogue cultivator. Although he had not been in contact with the Floating Jade Ind for a long time, he found that the Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators, who had been in closed-door cultivation for hundreds of years, were definitely the kindest existence in this world. The various ns could live in harmony with each other. When the Floating Jade was in trouble, they could join hands and help each other, vowing to protect the Floating Jade with their lives. It proved that the rogue cultivators of Floating Jade were not bad in nature. They were much better than most of the cultivators in the Zhou Dynasty who fought for fame and fortune. That was why he had asked He Chuan to give them a chance. He Chuan did not refuse. This was a heaven-sent opportunity. Chapter 404 The Opportunity To Build A Country "The reason why the survivors of the Zhao State are resistant to Floating Jade rogue cultivators is mainly because of your identity. If you are no longer Floating Jade rogue cultivators, but some other power, the estrangement will naturally be eliminated." Gu Mingzhou said. Fortunately, he had just received news that a certain power he knew was in trouble. "As long as we rescue them andbine them into one family, we will naturally be able to establish a country in the Old Zhao State." "If you agree with me, it means you have lost your previous identity. The newly-established country will not let a Floating Jade rogue cultivator be the king." Gu Mingzhou continued. Floating Jade Ind Master did not dare to directly upy the Zhou Dynasty''s vastnd as he was worried the New World''s cultivation alliance would resist. As Gu Mingzhou had said, when the Floating Jade rogue cultivators joined the forces and sessfully established a new country, the first king could not be one of them. Floating Jade Ind Master had lived for hundreds of years and understood what Gu Mingzhou meant. "That''s a good suggestion. What if they start a purge on Floating Jade Ind after we establish our country?" Floating Jade Ind Master revealed what he was worried about. "I have absolute trust in the leader of this force. Moreover, they don''t have many people, not even one-thousandth of the floating Jade rogue cultivators." Gu Mingzhou had obviously already thought of this. "The number of people in the force is less than a hundred?" Floating Jade Ind Master asked. "Not bad! However, their reputation is known by everyone." "Could it be The Trap Organization?" The Floating Jade Ind Master asked with some uncertainty. "Indeed!" Gu Mingzhou nodded, confirming the other party''s guess. Gu Mingzhou was not surprised the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind could guess the trap. Liu Youcheng would definitely have some understanding of the various powers of the Zhou Dynasty. The Trap''s primary goal was to resist foreign enemies. This included the rogue cultivators who oppose the freezing coldnd. "If it''s a The Trap, we can try it. However, The Trap is specially set up to deal with rogue cultivators. Will they agree to merge?" The Floating Jade Ind Master was still a little worried. "The leader of The Trap has some ties with me. From what I understand, he won''t reject me." Gu Mingzhou said confidently. Zhao Gao was still fresh in Gu Mingzhou''s memory. And with his personality, he would not refuse a suggestion. Zhao Gao''s life goal was to destroy the rogue cultivators in freezing coldnd. He could aplish his goal by taking in thest of the rogue cultivators from freezing coldnd. Gu Mingzhou knew this, which was why he could make such a solemn promise to the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. "As long as the other party can ensure the continuation of my Floating Jade, I will ept any conditions!" seeing Gu Mingzhou''s confident look, the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind could only agree to Gu Mingzhou''s proposal. "I''ll go to the Zhao State to find the trap. You lead the floating Jade rogue cultivator over the mountain range. We''ll meet again then. Gu Mingzhou was ready to leave." "Then I''ll leave it to you, Brother Gu!" The Floating Jade Ind Master cupped his fists and said. Gu Mingzhou''s speed was at full force as he sped towards the Old Zhao residence. It was a boundless ocean that surrounded the area. The dividing line between the north and south was right in the middle of Handan City. As a result, the entire territory of Handan City was divided into the north and south. The headquarters of "The Trap", a terrorist organization that struck fear into the hearts of the cultivators, was located here. Handan City, Zhai Xing Pavillion. The Zhai Xing Pavilion, which had been a ce for information exchange, had be deserted after the destruction of the Zhao State. Seven to eight figures were standing in the box of the Zhai Xing Pavilion. There were two men in white robes sitting at the square wooden table. One of them was wearing a silver mask. There was also a middle-aged man whose sideburns had already turned white. If Gu Mingzhou was here, he would instantly recognize them. They were the former murderous level killer of The Trap, the current heaven-level killer Zhen Gang, and the Sect Master Zhao Gao. Zhen Gang had already be a warrior of the mortal realm. He looked at Zhen Gang across from him and said. "Is the information confirmed?" Zhao Gao held a steaming cup of tea in his hand, brought it to his mouth, and took two sips. "It''s confirmed that the cultivators from Ennd and the immortal foundation demonic cultivators from the sea of freezing coldnd will lead them. There will be a total of ten people, all of whom have the cultivation of the mortal realm." Zhen Gang replied coldly. "Where are they currently?" Zhao Gao asked again. "He should have entered Handan City." Zhen Gang calmly analyzed the situation. The other party was stronger and didn''t dare to get too close. "They have already contacted the Ennd troops in Handan City, ready to surround and annihte us?" Zhao Gao said as he slowly stood up and walked to the window to observe the situation. "To be more urate, sincest night, they have surrounded the entire Handan City. They have even surrounded Zhai Xing Pavilion." Zhen Gang exined as he looked at Zhao Gao''s back. "I knew their target must be The Trap, but I was confused. I ordered all the assassins to spread out and hide, so how did they lock on to us?" Zhao Gao sighed as his gaze swept across everyone in the room. A chill burst out from Zhao Gao''s body, causing the temperature in the room to drop! "The only people who know about the internal operation n of the are the few of you here," Zhao Gao paused for a moment before speaking again. The gaze that swept across the crowd became even colder. "Sect Master! I know what you''re suspicious of, but I firmly believe the problem doesn''t lie with us!" Zhen Gang suddenly stood up and said. "You''re all people I brought up with my own hands, but the truth is right in front of my eyes. I can''t help but doubt you." Zhao Gao walked back to the table and said. "Sect Master!" Zhen Gang''s expression changed as he spoke again. "I already have a clue. I still want to give him a chance. It''s best for him to admit it himself!" Before Zhen Gang could finish, Zhao Gao interrupted him. He said indifferently as he sized up the seven assassins behind Zhen Gang. Zhen Gang subconsciously looked behind him. Zhao Gao''s gaze swept past him. It was obvious that the person who had betrayed the was not Zhen Gang. His firm tone made Zhen Gang, who firmly believed there wouldn''t be a mole, feel a little flustered. None of the seven killers spoke. When a certain murderous assassin heard Zhao Gao''s words, he pursed his lips slightly due to nervousness and hesitation. "I really didn''t expect that the one who betrayed us would be you. We''re acquaintances so I won''t kill you. You can go." Zhao Gao instantly recalled the killer who had pursed his lips and sighed. Zhao Gao turned his back to the crowd and stood with his hands behind his back. The room fell into silence again. The killer who had pursed his lips earlier suddenly walked out and knelt behind Zhao Gao. "You actually dared to betray The Trap!" Zhen Gang looked at the kneeling assassin and eximed in disbelief. "Sect Master, I''m sorry. If I don''t agree to his request, my pregnant wife will be killed by them!" The killer didn''t pay any attention to Zhen Gang but said to Zhao Gao in despair. "I know you were forced to do this, so I won''t kill you. You can go!" Zhao Gao didn''t turn around. Instead, he looked out the window and sighed. "Thank you, Sect Master!" When he received Zhao Gao''s reply that he wouldn''t kill him, he immediately kowtowed and thanked him with tears in his eyes. He stood up slowly, wiped away his tears, and bowed to hispanions apologetically. Chapter 405 The Trap Assassin All the assassins, including Zhen Gang, chose to remain silent at this moment. However, their eyes were filled with pain and anger. They would never have thought there really was a spy. After all, they were brought up by Zhao Gao and carefully cultivated. The assassin knew that it was useless to exin the betrayal now. What he had done had deeply hurt his brothers. So he didn''t say anything, but bowed to the crowd and apologized. To everyone''s surprise, after the third bow, the killer''s remorseful and guilty eyes suddenly turned cold. Under everyone''s gaze, he suddenly turned around and thrust his right hand at Zhao Gao, who had his back facing him! A cold glint shed and instantly stabbed into Zhao Gao''s back. "Sect Master!" Almost at the same time, shouts rang out. The Trap assassins, including Zhen Gang, jumped up almost at the same time and instantly attacked the betraying killers. They didn''t expect that the traitor not only sold out The Trap but also wanted to kill the Sect Master. This result was hard to ept. In their eyes, Zhao Gao seemed to bepletely unaware of what was happening behind him as he was stabbed by the sharp dagger. Even if Zhao Gao knew about it, he would not be able to dodge such a close-range attack! The crowd had no time to stop the betraying killer. Zhao Gao might be heavily injured, or even die. To everyone''s surprise, the dagger that was stabbed into Zhao Gao''s back did not turn red. Instead, it stopped. "How is that possible?" The assassin''s confident face turned into a frightened expression as he eximed in disbelief. The feeling from the dagger in his hand made the traitor killer clearly feel that the dagger had not pierced Zhao Gao''s body. "Nothing is impossible." Zhao Gao''s face was filled with regret as he looked at the traitor. As he spoke softly, he raised his right hand and patted the assassin''s forehead. Bang! The betraying killer flew backward like a broken zither, blood rippling. He brushed past several people who had jumped at him and fell hard on the door. The wooden door was broken, and wood chips flew everywhere. Blood flowed from the traitor''s forehead. His face was filled with disbelief and his eyes were ashen. The betraying assassin was dead! "Why do you have to do this!" Zhao Gao said with a pained expression as he slowly retracted his palm. "Sect Master? Are you all right?" "Sect Master!" The nervous crowd gathered around Zhao Gao and asked him about the situation. Zhen Gang didn''t open his mouth to ask. Instead, the moment hended, he looked at the corpse of the traitor and remained silent. Others might not know this, but Zhen Gang knew that Zhao Gao had be an earth realm cultivator three years ago. However, Zhao Gao chose to hide the truth. He even forcefully suppressed his cultivation. He predicted that the Zhao State was about to face a huge crisis. Hence, Zhao Gao chose to stay behind and help the Zhao State through this crisis! Only Zhen Gang knew about this! "Don''t worry, his killing intent is too strong. There''s no way he can ambush me. Now that the Zhai Xing Pavilion has been exposed, we have to retreat as soon as possible. I''ll draw them awayter. You guys go and inform the other brothers to spread out and hide," Zhao Gao continued. "Sect Master?" the six top assassins shouted in unison. They knew what Zhao Gao meant. He was prepared to sacrifice himself in order to protect the assassins! "This is an order! Besides, it won''t be that easy to kill me!" Zhao Gao interrupted the crowd and shouted coldly. "The situation has changed, so I hope that you can temporarily take over the Sect Master''s position!" Zhao Gao turned to Zhen Gang and continued, "I''ll go with you!" Zhen Gang said in a low voice. Everyone was pushing the idea of following Zhao Gao to attract the enemy. They knew that the ten cultivators led by the beast cultivator were not something Zhao Gao could fight against. There were also tens of thousands of Ennd troops stationed there. Zhao Gao''s decision was undoubtedly to use his life in exchange for an opportunity for the assassins trapped in The Trap to escape. "Don''t fight, just do as I say!" Zhao Gao made his decision. "Sect Master, let''s go together. Before they arrive, we can hide our identities and escape. There''s still hope." Zhen Gang suddenly suggested. "Your identities are hidden, so they don''t know. You can hide by changing your clothes, but my identity is well known." Zhao Gao shook his head and said. "But..." Zhen Gang was unwilling to give up and wanted to continue exining. "Zhen Gang is acting as the Sect Master and is in charge of the escape of the killer trap. We must leave safely!" Zhao Gao interrupted him and looked at the crowd with an unquestionable gaze. "Yes!" Zhen Gang''s entire body trembled as he cupped his hands and bowed. He led the other six assassins out of the door in a hurry and left the Zhai Xing Pavilion through a secret passage. Since someone had betrayed them, no matter how much information he had leaked, the Zhai Xing Pavilion was no longer safe. Thus, Zhen Gang and the others couldn''t leave through the door and could only leave through a secret passage. After everyone left, Zhao Gao sat back down at the wooden table. "Since you''ve alreadye, why hide?" Zhao Gao looked at the cold body at the door and said indifferently. The window behind him suddenly opened, and a cold breeze blew past. A skinny old man wearing a white robe with blue patterns appeared behind Zhao Gao. The scrawny old man was the great guardian of the freezing cold sea, Soul Destroyer, who had a terrifying body clone. "It''s cold in Handan City, please have a cup of hot tea to keep warm." Zhao Gao seemed to have anticipated Soul Destroyer''s appearance. He did not turn around. Instead, he picked up the teapot on the wooden table and poured himself a cup of tea. The teacup that had just been filled with tea flew out and quickly flew towards Soul Destroyer. Soul Destroyer smiled and grabbed the teacup as it approached. He raised his head and drank it all in one gulp. "Good tea! Too bad it''s cold!" Soul Destroyer threw out his right hand and the teacup in his hand flew toward Zhao Gao. The teacup that was approaching Zhao Gao shattered in mid-air. "We haven''t seen each other for a hundred years, but you''re still the same." Soul Destroyer shook his head helplessly. "I haven''t changed, and you''re the same." Zhao Gao stood up and turned to Soul Destroyer. "The Trap is a poisonous nail hanging in Master''s n, we have to pull it out!" Soul Destroyer said as he looked at Zhao Gao. "Many thanks!" Zhao Gao smiled and said something he shouldn''t have said. Zhao Gao was expressing his gratitude to Soul Destroyer. In fact, Soul Destroyer had already arrived before the people from The Trap had left. Zhao Gao had also noticed him, but the two of them had a tacit understanding not to expose it. Soul Destroyer chose to let The Trap assassins leave, and Zhao Gao chose to give up on leading The Trap assassins to fight to the death. "No need to thank me. I''ll let the others go on ount of our old acquaintances. As for you, I''m sorry!" Soul Destroyer said apologetically. "You took the risk to let the others go, so you''ve already paid off the favor you owe me." Zhao Gao raised his hand at Soul Destroyer! Soul Destroyer''s old face revealed helplessness and nostalgia. However, the two of them did not move. Because they were all umting power and waiting for the right moment! Two terrifying auras shot up into the sky. The two of them moved almost at the same time, and their fists and palms collided instantly. A huge wave of air swept out from between the two of them, directly lifting the roof of the Zhai Xing Pavilion. Chapter 406 Soul Destroyer The two of them leaped into the sky at the same time and exchanged blows again! Endless amounts of spiritual energy collided with each other. In an instant, the two of them had exchanged dozens of blows, and they were evenly matched. The weather above Handan City changed, and the sun lost its light. Countless shing sounds exploded in the sky. The air above Handan City trembled, as if it was about to shatter. The two of them, who were constantly fighting, separated again and each retreated a hundred meters. Soul Destroyer''s long hair was spread out, and his cultivation was obviously at its peak. Invisible sword intent quickly condensed in front of him, and like a rain of rain, it shot toward Zhao Gao. Zhao Gao no longer suppressed his cultivation and released it. Boundless spiritual energy poured out like a vast ocean and turned into a sea of spiritual energy. It instantly swallowed the invisible lightsaber and madly pped toward Soul Destroyer. However, Soul Destroyer''s expression did not change at all. Even if the vast ocean of spiritual energy poured down, it was not enough to make him fear. "You''re indeed suppressing your cultivation. However, you''re destined to fail!" Soul Destroyer''s right hand shook his long robe and blocked the sea of spiritual energy. "So many years have passed. Have you really be stronger?" Zhao Gao''s long robe fluttered as he approached Soul Destroyer. Zhao Gao raised his right hand, and a vast amount of spiritual energy poured out. Boom! The spiritual energy ocean that had been blocked earlier instantly trembled and broke through the invisible barrier, instantly swallowing Soul Destroyer. Like a flood breaking a dam, not only did the elemental energy ocean swallow the souls, but it also smashed down a portion of the city walls. In an instant, countless houses were reduced to ruins, and sand and dust filled the air. Zhao Gao, who seemed to have won, frowned. He was not happy at all. He turned around and struck out with his palm. A muffled sound, like thunder on a clear day, exploded in the void. The shock wave caused Zhao Gao to stagger back in mid-air. Soul Destroyer, who had been swallowed by the sea of spiritual energy, suddenly floated in front of Zhao Gao and stared at him. "You''re still so alert!" Soul Destroyer stepped into the void as he spoke. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zhao Gao and struck down with his right palm. Zhao Gao''s expression changed slightly as he realized the power of Soul Destroyer. Boundless spiritual energy poured out once more as he met the attack with his fist. A huge amount of energy shot into the sky. The two were evenly matched. The palm and fist seemed to be motionless in the void. The void around them began to explode. The void copsed, and a terrifying spatial storm swept out, surrounding the two of them and wreaking havoc in all directions. Handan City''s sky seemed like it was about to copse. "You''ve be stronger. However, it''s still not enough!" Zhao Gao''s face was pale as he looked at Soul Destroyer. "Oh, really? You seem to have forgotten something." Soul Destroyer smiled when he heard this. The scene from a hundred years ago appeared in Zhao Gao''s mind. The first time he had encountered Soul Destroyer, he had fought with him. Zhao Gao was heavily injured and had almost lost. Just like now, when Zhao Gao was about to win, he was suddenly attacked from behind. A body clone! The moment Soul Destroyer spoke, Zhao Gao thought of Soul Destroyer''s special technique, his body clone! "Not good!" Zhao Gao thought to himself as a strong sense of danger welled up in his heart. Pure Yuan power once again poured into his right arm, shaking Soul Destroyer away. He hurriedly turned to dodge, but he was too slow. The moment Zhao Gao turned around, the figure suddenly appeared in front of the referee! The grey-robed elder, who looked like Soul Destroyer, had eyes that glowed with a cold light. Zhao Gao recognized that the one who had ambushed him was Soul Destroyer''s life clone, Spirit Destroyer! Even if he recognized her, it was useless! A cold light suddenly appeared. A sharp, slender sword appeared before Zhao Gao''s chest. Pfft! Blood spurted out! A vast ocean of spiritual energy gushed forth from Zhao Gao''s arms, instantly striking the thin sword that had pierced through his chest. The thin and sharp longsword shattered and fell to the ground. Spirit Destroyer, who was attacking Zhao Gao with his sword, retreated to avoid Zhao Gao''s counterattack. Soul Destroyer, who had been knocked away, attacked Zhao Gao again. Taking advantage of the gap between Zhao Gao''s attack and Spirit Destroyer''s, he reached out his skinny right hand and pped Zhao Gao''s back. Blood spurted out of Zhao Gao''s mouth, making him look even more listless. Zhao Gao''s body fell to the ground like a meteor. The two consecutive heavy blows caused Zhao Gao''s body to be heavily injured. He lost the ability to fight and could no longer fly. He fell to the ground. Just as Zhao Gao was about to fall to the ground, a white figure suddenly shot up from the ruins of Handan City. A white-robed man wearing a silver mask rushed forward with a sword in his hand. He caught the falling Zhao Gao andnded on the ground. "Sect Master!" the silver-masked man in white hugged Zhao Gao and called out worriedly. "Didn''t I tell you to leave?" Zhao Gao weakly opened his eyes and looked at the silver-masked man in white. "Don''t worry, Sect Master. All the disciples of The Trap will retreat. We''lle back and take you away now!" Without waiting for Zhao Gao''s reply, the sword in Zhen Gang''s hand drew a pattern in the air before stabbing into the ground. "Set up the formation!" Before he finished speaking, six white figures flew out from the ruins and scattered around Zhen Gang, forming a protective barrier. "What are you all doing back here? Hurry up and run!" Zhao Gao let out a weak cry. "We swear to protect the Sect Master with our lives!" The voice came from the six assassins around him. Soul Destroyer and his clone descended from the void and floated above everyone''s heads. "Hehe, your subordinates are all very loyal!" the victory seemed to make Soul Destroyer extremely happy. "I can only let them go once, I can''t let them go a second time. So I don''t know if I should be happy or sad for you!" Soul Destroyer suddenly struck out with both hands! In the originally silent Handan City, hundreds of figures appeared. They floated in the air and surrounded Zhen Gang and the others! There were armored Ennd cultivators and five underwater monster cultivators! "There''s no need to be happy or sad because The Trap has always valued friendship!" one of them suddenly stepped forward, pointing his sword at Soul Destroyer, who was standing in the air and shouting fearlessly. Ignoring Zhao Gao''s objection, Zhen Gang carried Zhao Gao on his back and held his sword in his right hand, ready to break out of the encirclement. "Since you''re so loyal, I''ll send you off!" Soul Destroyer pped again. The cultivators who were floating in the air fell from the sky. He waved his sword and spiritual energy, rushing toward The Trap assassins. These cultivators were the elites of the Ennd army and were especially used to snipe cultivators. Not only were they strong in actualbat, but they also had great teamwork. They formed a formation and surrounded the people in The Trap. He used his offensive spell techniques at the same time, and his killing intent filled the sky as he charged at the six assassins. Swords and sabers were cold, and spiritual energy filled the sky! The six assassins felt the terror of the attack, but they had no intention of retreating. Because behind them was their Sect Master, who had shown them kindness as heavy as a mountain! The Trap assassin''s long sword pierced through the air, aiming for the sky above his head. The other five Trap assassins who upied the other five positions stabbed their sharp swords above their heads in unison. Chapter 407 Timely Arrival Zheng Gang, who was carrying Zhao Gao on his back, also stabbed out with the sword in his hand. The seven swords shed in the air, creating countless sparks. His spiritual energy flowed continuously, and a huge and sharp sword shadow suddenly appeared from the ce where the seven swords shed. It surrounded The Trap''s assassins and swept in all directions. Sparks flew. The hundreds of cultivators who attacked were swept by the huge sword shadow. No one could resist it and were all knocked back. The formation was broken in an instant. "Brother Zheng Gang, let''s go!" The Trap assassins pulled back their swords and stabbed at Soul Destroyer, who was floating in the air, at the same time! The huge sword shadow that surrounded The Trap killer changed its direction and rushed toward Soul Destroyer. Zheng Gang also took this opportunity to quickly escape through the city gates with Zhao Gao on his back. As long as he left Handan City, he could temporarily avoid danger! "You''re overestimating yourself!" Soul Destroyer''s face shed with disdain. Facing the sword shadow, his right hand suddenly struck out! The wind from his palm whistled as it brought along spiritual energy, and it instantly collided with the huge sword shadow. The huge sword shadow was instantly annihted. The palm wind hit the six Trap''s assassins without any damage. The six Trap''s assassins immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground, all seriously injured. In the face of a strong practitioner in the low extreme, they were still unable to resist! Seeing this, Zheng Gang, who was about to escape, had an ugly expression. However, the speed at which it flew out of the city did not slow down at all. This was because Zheng Gang knew that the six Trap''s assassins were fighting Soul Destroyer with their lives to fight for his survival. Thus, even though his heart was filled with hatred, he quickly flew out of the city. This was their only chance. "You think you can leave?" After seriously injuring the six assassins, Soul Destroyer looked at Zheng Gang, who had flown out of the city wall, and didn''t pursue him. Instead, he sneered. A gray figure suddenly appeared beside Zheng Gang silently. It was Soul Destroyer''s life clone, Spirit Destroyer! SpiritDestroyer didn''t give Zheng Gang any chance to react. His spiritual energy surged and his right hand turned into a w. Zheng Gang, who was caught off guard, was hit in the chest. Zheng Gang and Zhao Gao, who was on his back, were instantly sent flying. Zheng Gang, who was at the same level as him, found it hard to withstand the attack of the Spirit Destroyer! "Kill him!" Soul Destroyer shouted coldly. SpiritDestroyer disappeared into thin air. He appeared in front of Zheng Gang, and his palm suddenly smacked down on Zheng Gang''s chest. It was like it wanted to tear the void as it attacked Zheng Gang. If he was hit, it would definitely pierce through Zheng Gang''s chest. Just as Spirit Destroyer''s right hand was about to hit Zheng Gang, a me suddenly shot out and instantly pierced through SpiritDestroyer''s gray figure! Spiritdestruction''s gray figure stopped moving. His outstretched palm flickered with an endless chill, but it suddenly stopped three inches away from Zheng Gang''s chest! Soul Destroyer''s face turned pale and he spat out blood. The annihtion of the Soul Destroyer''s clone caused great damage to him. Zheng Gang, who had just escaped death, had no time to be surprised. He endured his injuries and caught the flying Zhao Gao. He staggered to the ground and looked at the fire that had saved him. The long spear was burning with mes, and its entire body was as ck as ink. The spear pierced through SpiritDestroyer''s body and changed direction in the void. "You want to leave?" the dispirited Soul Destroyer looked at the spear and snorted. The death of his life clone not only caused him to be seriously injured but also caused him to lose his trump card. If he wanted to create another clone, who knew how many years and months it would take? Such an oue naturally caused Soul Destroyer''s anger to rise! Soul Destroyer approached the long spear. His sleeves fluttered and he suddenly stretched out his hands. He wanted to grab the long spear and find the person who sneaked an attack on him from behind to take revenge for his life clone! The long spear seemed to be aware of Soul Destroyer''s intention. When Soul Destroyer stretched out his hand, it suddenly advanced instead of retreating and stabbed toward Soul Destroyer. "You''re looking for death!" Soul Destroyer''s face revealed a disdainful expression. Soul Destroyer thought that the spear could kill the avatar because of a sneak attack. He did not sense any powerful aura from the spear! His right hand turned into a w and suddenly pped down on the spear. The wind from his palm whistled out and drowned the long spear. In his opinion, his palm strike was enough to destroy the spear! However, the sneer on Soul Destroyer''s face disappeared as soon as it appeared. The long spear rushed out of the sealed spiritual energy and instantly stabbed in front of him. Soul Destroyer subconsciously dodged to the side. However, his right palm was still pierced by the spear! Fortunately, Soul Destroyer dodged in time, so the sharp spear only pierced his right palm and brushed past his shoulder. Even so, Soul Destroyer''s right hand was crippled! Without any hesitation, the spear that had pierced through the Soul Destroyer circled in the void and then flew into the distance, disappearing into the horizon. "Who is it?" the intense pain caused Soul Destroyer to let out a long howl that spread throughout Handan City! "Me!" the white shadow floated over. The young man, who was at a young age, stepped into the void and arrived. What seemed to be a hundred miles of distance, with just a few steps, the man arrived in the air above Handan City. "Long time no see, Guardian Soul Destroyer!" The man stood with his spear, floating in the air. He looked at Soul Destroyer with a smile. "It''s you!" Soul Destroyer looked at the White-robed man and spoke in disbelief. Soul Destroyer had not only seen this white-robed man before, but his memory of him was still fresh! "Gu Mingzhou!" Soul Destroyer suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth as he shouted the name of the man in white. It was Gu Mingzhou, who had gone to the old location of Zhao State to find The Trap! "I''m really ttered you still remember my name, Guardian Soul Destroyer!" Gu Mingzhou said as he stood with his spear. He looked down, his gaze sweeping past the six heavily injured Trap''s assassins on the ground, and finally stopping on Zhao Gao and Zheng Gang. Three years passed, but Zheng Gang did not recognize Gu Mingzhou. Even though Gu Mingzhou had just saved them, elder Zheng Gang still remained vignt! This was a killer''s instinct. Gu Mingzhou did not mind. He confirmed Zheng Gang and Zhao Gao''s situation. Seeing their lives were not in danger for the time being, he retracted his gaze. "I didn''t expect you to appear here alive!" Soul Destroyer was very surprised by Gu Mingzhou''s appearance. "What''s wrong? You''ve also joined that person?" Gu Mingzhou was naturally referring to the World God, Xu Fengyu. Gu Mingzhou thought Xu Fengyu had only unified the underwater beast cultivators. As for Soul Destroyer and the others, they would definitely notpromise. However, the recent appearance of a few people, as well as Soul Destroyer, had clearly changed Gu Mingzhou''s view. Xu Fengyu''s goal was not as simple as unifying the underwater beast cultivators. "Master''s divine might is like a prison. It''s my great honor to be able to pledge my loyalty to Master." Soul Destroyer''s face was filled with pride. "Since we know each other, I''ll let you go. Please tell Xu Fengyu that Gu Mingzhou is a member of The Trap." Gu Mingzhou''s voice was filled with spiritual energy. His voice spread throughout the entire Handan City and spread out in all directions. Whether it was Zhao Gao, Zheng Gang, who was carefully sizing up his surroundings, or the six Trap assassins who were seriously injured... They looked at Gu Mingzhou in the air with disbelief. p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® Everyone in The Trap knew him. However, they never expected the young man who had fought alongside them to be so powerful he could instantly kill Soul Destroyer! Chapter 408 Calm For The Time Being In the eyes of the six assassins in The Trap, Soul Destroyer''s clone, Spirit Destroyer, was also an unparalleled expert! Not only was trap assassin surprised, but Soul Destroyer was also. "You want to join The Trap?" Soul Destroyer said in disbelief. "Right!" Gu Mingzhou confirmed. "You''ve already been listed as someone who must be killed. Joining The Trap might not save them, but harm them!" Soul Destroyer calmed down. As he thinks, he did not care about his life at first. Instead, he was the one who sent the message that Gu Mingzhou had asked him to. As for the idea of taking revenge for his clone, he had already given up when Gu Mingzhou appeared. p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® Although this was the second time Soul Destroyer and Gu Mingzhou had met, Soul Destroyer had some understanding of Gu Mingzhou''s situation. Soul Destroyer was able to make his Lord unable to forget him and instantly kill a first-rank earth realm cultivator. This made Soul Destroyer aware of the gap between the two. "These are not questions you should be concerned about. Go back to the bottom of your freezing coldnd and tell your Master what I just said." Gu Mingzhou said directly. Soul Destroyer''s gaze flickered as he looked at Gu Mingzhou. In the end, he turned his head and headed south. Unless Xu Fengyu came, it would be difficult to kill Zhao Gao in front of him. Gu Mingzhou looked at Soul Destroyer''s disappearing back and was silent for a long time. Then, he turned around and looked at the Ennd''s cultivators who were still surrounding the assassins. A terrifying aura seeped out and instantly enveloped the entire Handan City. "The troops of Ennd, listen up. From today onwards, Handan City will be the headquarters of The Trap. If any troops dare to step in, they will be like this mountain!" With that, Gu Mingzhou''s spear suddenly flew out, hitting a mountain outside of Handan City. Boom! The mountain range that stretched for a hundred miles suddenly exploded. The mountain disappeared! "Go back and tell your King of Ennd that my name is Gu Mingzhou!" Gu Mingzhou looked around Handan City and shouted with his spiritual energy-infused voice, ensuring that his voice would reach the ears of every English army. These two simple sentences, deliberately emphasized, instantly resounded throughout the entire Handan City, the sound lingering for a long time. In addition to the terrifying pressure, the faces of the Ennd cultivators in Handan City turned pale. Their legs went soft, and their foreheads were covered in sweat. "I heard that Gu Mingzhou single-handedly challenged the entire underwater world of beast cultivators and killed many strong people!" Gu Mingzhou''s experience in the world of beast cultivators was revealed, and all kinds of rumors swept through Handan City. The rumors were exaggerated among the Ennd army that had allied with the underwater beast cultivators. At this moment, everything else was attached to Gu Mingzhou. At this moment, one of the Ennd cultivators who surrounded the assassin could not withstand the pressure. He could not suppress the fear in his heart. Suddenly, his weapon fell to the ground and he turned to run. Starting from the cultivators who surrounded the assassins, all the soldiers inside and outside of Handan lost their will to fight. They turned around and ran. Tens of thousands of troops retreated out of Handan City, retreating a hundred miles, but they did not dare to stop. Among them, there were some who were lucky and hid in the houses in Handan City, trying to escape from Gu Mingzhou''s sight. Gu Mingzhou stretched out his left hand in the air and clenched it tightly. The Ennd cultivators who were hiding in Handan City were directly blown apart, their souls scattered. He had already sent out his spiritual sense and covered Handan City. No cultivator could escape from his control. Of course, Gu Mingzhou only targeted cultivators. He did not care about the ordinary Ennd soldiers. The normal soldiers did not pose a threat to Gu Mingzhou or even the assassins in The Trap. If they were to massacre wantonly, it would cause the people in Handan City to feel fear. This would not be good for their future ns of establishing a country. After killing the English cultivators and underwater beast cultivators in the city, he put away his spear and floated down from the sky,nding in front of Zhen Gang and Zhao Gao. The Ennd cultivators and underwater beast cultivators had all been cleared out of Handan City. The danger of being caught was temporarily removed! "Brother, is it really you?" Zhen Gang looked at Gu Mingzhounding in front of him and said in disbelief and excitement. Not only Zhen Gang. "It''s really you, kid!" even Zhao Gao, who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, seemed to have regained consciousness as he sized up Gu Mingzhou with wide eyes. "I''m back," Gu Mingzhou was a little excited. He walked to Zhen Gang''s side and gave him a hug. "You disappeared for so long, I thought you wouldn''te back! I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I can''t thank you enough for your great kindness!" Zhen Gang patted Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder and cupped his hands in respect excitedly. "You''re wee. But you''re not bad either. You''ve already built your Dao Foundation. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you ascend to the heavenly realm, right?" Gu Mingzhou saw through Zhen Gang''s cultivation and said. "In a few months, I will find a way to ascend." A smile appeared on Zhen Gang''s pale face as he nodded. "Congrattions! It seems that I''vee back at the right time. I''m lucky to see you ascend!" Gu Mingzhouughed out loud. If Gu Mingzhou, who had not undergone the tribtion, wanted to ascend, he would have to follow the method of the Floating Jade Ind Master and find someone to undergo the tribtion. The process would take time. Now that Xu Fengyu had destroyed three major inds in session, it was obvious that his target was the maind. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know the reason, but he knew that Xu Fengyu was preparing to make a move on thend. What happened to the three major rogue cultivator inds would be the same as what happened to the neighboring countries. He wouldn''t let such a thing happen. At the very least, he had to deal with this matter before he went to seize the tribtion and ascend to the heavenly realm in peace. No one could estimate how long it would take. Zhen Gang didn''t notice the glint in Gu Mingzhou''s eyes when he spoke. Immersed in her joy, she thought Gu Mingzhou''s ascension date was only a little longer than his own, so he didn''t think too much about it. "Sect head Zhao, how are you?" Gu Mingzhou squatted down in front of Zhao Gao and asked with concern. Even though Zhao Gao had regained some of his strength before he died, he was now dispirited and looked even weaker than before. It was as if the me of his life was about to be extinguished. Spirit Destroyer''s sneak attack had dealt Zhao Gao a heavy blow. In addition, Soul Destroyer had almost crippled Zhao Gao''s meridians, causing his body to suffer even more severe injuries! Fortunately, these two attacks weren''t fatal and weren''t enough to kill Zhao Gao. "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so strong!" Zhao Gao looked at Gu Mingzhou and smiled weakly, but he couldn''t help but cough. "Sect Master, this is not the ce to talk. Let''s change to another ce." Zhen Gang suddenly cupped his hands and said. "You''re all injured now, so it''s more important to heal first." Gu Mingzhou nodded in agreement. Zhen Gang hurriedly went to check on the other six seriously injured assassins. Even though they were severely injured, their injuries were not as severe as Zhao Gao''s. At least, he could still walk on his own, although his speed was slow. "Please follow me!" Zhen Gang supported the seriously injured assassin and headed north of Handan City. The rest of the assassins followed closely. Chapter 409 Discussing Taking In People Gu Mingzhou carried Zhao Gao on his back and quickly followed. Due to the invasion by the Ennd army, the Zhao State was destroyed. This caused the originally prosperous Handan City to be cold and lifeless. Many of the residents had left the city when the war started. This was because the city would be a battlefield for killing. The battle had caused Handan City to be extremely deste. No one walked on the wide streets, and it was like a dead city. The Zhai Xing Pavilion had already been destroyed and was inhabitable. The ce that Zhen Gang brought them to was a branch in the north. At this time, the branch had long been empty. Before Soul Destroyer attacked, Zhao Gao had ordered the assassins in The Trap to retreat. Hence, they left Handan City. The north city branch used a special messenger method to inform the assassins to return. They found some healing pills and bandaged Zhao Gao and the other six assassins. Although Zhao Gao''s life was not in danger, his injuries were still too severe. When Gu Mingzhou brought him to The Trap branch, he fainted. Zhen Gang was treating Zhao Gao''s injuries. The process was extremely slow. Zhao Gao''s unconscious state meant that he was unable to circte his spiritual energy and use pills to heal himself, so he could only rely on the help of Zhen Gang and the others. Gu Mingzhou didn''t stop either. He was constantly instilling spiritual energy into Zhao Gao to assist in his recovery. It was not difficult for cultivators of his realm. While helping Zhao Gao heal his injuries, the assassins gradually returned to the city. There were not many people in The Trap. The core members were heaven, earth, and Jue-level assassins, and there were only about 200 of them. Besides Zhao Gao, there was only Zhen Gang among the heaven-rank assassins. There were more than 70 earth-rank assassins left, most of whom were saint cultivators. Most of them were Jue rank assassins, about 100. Zhen Gang''s injuries were the lightest. With Gu Mingzhou''s help, he quickly recovered and immediately went to deal with The Trap. Time passed by quietly. Because of Gu Mingzhou''s threat, the Ennd army retreated from Handan City in three days. The underwater beast cultivators did note either. It looked as if the dust had settled and everything was calm. But Gu Mingzhou knew that this was the calm before the storm. Far away from the Zhao State, the armies of the Ennd Kingdom and the Zhou Dynasty were still fighting. In the face of the Ennd soldiers who had allied with the underwater beast cultivators, the Zhou Dynasty could only temporarily defend itself. He Chuan had never intervened in this kind of war. During this period of time, there were only confrontations between the armies. There were no high-level cultivators from the Zhou Dynasty, Ennd, or the powerful demon cultivators from the bottom of the sea. Both sides seemed to be waiting for something. The matter that Gu Mingzhou had previously discussed with the Floating Jade Ind Master could only be put on hold because Zhao Gao was still in aa. Worried that problems might arise, he did not let the hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators that had rushed to Zhao move into Handan City. Instead, he stationed them at the foot of the mountain and waited for news. After making arrangements for Floating Jade Ind, he waited for Zhao Gao to wake up. Zhao Gao, who had passed out, finally regained consciousness after his injuries had mostly recovered. Zhao Gao''s status was special, and he was ced in a secret room. Apart from Zhen Gang and a small number of The Trap''s core members, they could enter. The secret room''s corridors were full of twists and turns, and there were many traps. If they defended this ce, even a cultivator like Gu Mingzhou would need a long time to find them. It could be seen that the defense of The Trap was very strong. He followed Zhen Gang into the underground stone house and saw Zhao Gao. Zhao Gao had recovered slightly, but he looked extremely haggard and weak. He could not even get out of bed. "I''ve embarrassed myself in front of Brother Gu, please take a seat." When he saw Gu Mingzhou enter, a smile appeared on Zhao Gao''s dispirited face. Gu Mingzhou didn''t say anything. He sat down on a chair next to him. The weak Zhao Gao suddenly sat up, trembling. "Sect Master!" Zhen Gang was shocked and hurriedly went to the bed to support Zhao Gao. "Sect Master Zhao, you''re not feeling well, why sit up?" Gu Mingzhou stood up and said, "I''m a little tired from lying down, it''s better to sit." Zhao Gao straightened his body with Zhen Gang''s help and waved his hand. Gu Mingzhou immediately stopped talking and sat down again. "Brother Gu, you''re so talented. It seems like you''ve gained a lot in the past few years." Zhao Gao said again. "Not at all, I just had a chance encounter." Gu Mingzhou said very humbly. "Even if you have good luck, you can''t achieve great things without talent. I heard that Brother Gu is looking for me for something?" Zhao Gao recalled what Zhen Gang had said and asked. This was also good. Anyway, Gu Mingzhou had told Zhen Gang about this in their chat, so he naturally wasn''t going to hide it. "That''s right, I do have a request." Gu Mingzhou immediately replied. He was only making a suggestion. Whether he agreed or not would be up to Zhao Gao to decide. With his current cultivation and status, Zhao Gao wouldn''t refuse if he was forced to. However, that would be mixed with coercion, which might affect the Floating Jade rogue cultivators and The Trap in the future. Gu Mingzhou was not willing to see this. "Brother Gu, are you talking about taking in a hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators?" Zhao Gao asked. "A hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators came to support us, but they were ambushed. Hence, we hope that Sect Master Zhao can give them a ce to stay!" Gu Mingzhou didn''t mention the destruction of the three major rogue cultivator inds because he thought Zhao Gao would have received the news. A trap was not only an assassin organization but also a ce for information. "Brother Gu saved The Trap''s life, there''s no reason not to agree to your request, but..." Sect Master Zhao said after a moment of silence. "Sect Master Zhao, if you have something to say, just say it. I have no objections!" Gu Mingzhou saw Zhao Gao''s hesitation and immediately said. He made it clear it was only a suggestion, not a decision. He still wanted Zhao Gao to make the decision. Zhao Gao was an experienced and astute man, so he naturally understood what Gu Mingzhou meant. It was because of this that Zhao Gao was in a difficult position. "To be honest, it''s possible to capture a hundred thousand Floating Jade wandering cultivators, but there''s a condition." Zhao Gao seemed to have made up his mind and looked at Gu Mingzhou. "Just say it." Gu Mingzhou quickly replied. "The original intention of The Trap was to fight against the rogue cultivators of the freezing coldnd. Even though the three major inds are no longer around, the Floating Jade rogue cultivators are still rogue cultivators. Therefore, once The Trap takes them in. They can no longer be called rogue cultivators of the freezing coldnd!" Zhao Gao said. "No problem, there''s no ce for the freezing coldnd''s people in this world!" Gu Mingzhou had already thought of this before he came and had already discussed it with the Floating Jade Ind Master. "The Trap itself is a very strict assassin organization, and the control of its subordinates is particrly strict. If they want to take in Floating Jade rogue cultivators, they must also promise to obey The Trap unconditionally." Zhao Gao said again. "Unconditionally?" Gu Mingzhou was confused. "They''ll have to obey unconditionally! But don''t worry, this is to prevent internal strife and management. They won''t be asked to do anything out of line." Zhao Gao said weakly. "No problem!" Gu Mingzhou nodded and motioned for the other party to continue. "I''m afraid it''s impossible to let Floating Jade rogue cultivators enter the core of The Trap in a short time. They can only serve as the outer disciple. Moreover, Floating Jade loose cultivators can''t have any right to speak." Zhao Gao continued. Chapter 410 Whether To Establish A Kingdom "It''s understandable to not give the Floating Jade rogue cultivators take up positions in the upper echelons of The Trap. But I''m afraid it''s not possible if they don''t have the right to speak." Gu Mingzhou shook his head. The Floating Jade rogue cultivators had just lost their home. If someone with ill intentions appeared in The Trap and wanted to harm the Floating Jade rogue cultivator, the Floating Jade rogue cultivator, who had no right to speak, would not have the power to fight back at all. This was something that Floating Jade Ind Master would never allow. Zhao Gao knew what Gu Mingzhou meant, but he was also considerate, so he didn''t point it out. However, in order to ensure the benefits of The Trap and prevent the Floating Jade rogue cultivator from doing evil onnd, he would not give the Floating Jade rogue cultivator the right to speak. It was a bit difficult. "In my opinion, why don''t we split The Trap into two sects? The ones in charge of the internal affairs are The Trap assassins, and the ones in charge of the external affairs are the Floating Jade rogue cultivators. The two sects will manage each other and restrict each other. What do you think?" At this moment, Zhen Gang, who was beside him, suddenly spoke. "I think it''s a good suggestion," Gu Mingzhou did not wait for Zhao Gao''s reply and agreed first. Zhen Gang''s suggestion was undoubtedly to separate The Trap from the Floating Jade individual cultivators but also perfectly integrate them into one. Not only did it bring equal status to the Floating Jade rogue cultivators, but the Sect Master was also the absolute core of The Trap, so there would be no internal strife. "Let''s do as Zhen Gang said. We''ll manage The Traps separately and restrict each other." Zhao Gao didn''t say much and said after some thought. "Does Sect Master Zhao agree to ept the Floating Jade rogue cultivator?" Gu Mingzhou was very happy. This matter was finally settled. "Since Brother Gu has spoken, how can I not agree?" Zhao Gao said with a bitter smile. "You can''t just say things like that. I''m just giving a suggestion." Gu Mingzhou said with a smile. "There''s no problem with epting Floating Jade rogue cultivators, but forget about building a Kingdom." Before he could finish his sentence, Zhao Gao suddenly changed the topic. The main reason why Gu Mingzhou wanted the Floating Jade rogue cultivators to join The Trap was that he wanted to rely on The Trap to establish a country in the old territory of the state of Zhao. It could ensure the long-term stability of the Floating Jade rogue cultivator. It was also to keep the Zhou Dynasty in check, which could be the overlord in the future. However, Zhao Gao had agreed to ept a hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators but rejected the idea of bing a nation. This made Gu Mingzhou very surprised. To be honest, he had thought that Zhao Gao would refuse to ept the Floating Jade rogue cultivator, but he had never thought that Zhao Gao would refuse to form his own country and be the great Emperor. The fact Zhao Gao didn''t care that the founding of a nation was a matter that would go down in history was enough to show Zhao Gao''s character. If they did not establish an independent country, how could the Zhou Dynasty tolerate The Trap with a hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators after defeating the underwater demon cultivators and Xu Fengyu? "Why?" Gu Mingzhou asked doubtfully, The founding of a country was not only beneficial to the Floating Jade rogue cultivators, but also to The Trap. It could even make the assassins in The Trape out from the dark! No matter how noble Zhao Gao was, he should still consider the future of The Trap assassin. Assassins were existences that could never see the light of day. "Assassins can''t be exposed to the light and don''t understand politics. I''m afraid that building a country will be difficult for the people." Zhao Gao''s weak face revealed a bitter smile as he replied. Gu Mingzhou did not know what to say. The Trap''s work was well-known, but it only existed through assassination. It would be a problem to manage the country. It was indeed worrying that the power of killing was in the hands of the assassins. "I was the one who created The Trap and trained the assassins. I know that some people''s minds are not simple. It may seem glorious to start a country, but who can understand the responsibility?" Zhao Gao continued. "If they form their own country, where would The Trap go? A hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators was not a small number. If we defeat the underwater beast cultivators, Ennd will definitely be destroyed. At that time, the Zhou Dynasty will definitely be the overlord. Their target may be The Trap." Gu Mingzhou said. Just as he was worried. If The Trap only had a few hundred people, the powerful Zhou Dynasty might not have taken it seriously. However, they had taken in a hundred thousand Floating Jade individual cultivators, which was enough to threaten the Zhou Dynasty. When the time came, the Zhou Dynasty would naturally not leave them be. He Chuan would indeed not make a move, but the Empress would not be a pushover. How many strong cultivators had the Zhou Dynasty cultivated over the years? The New World cultivation alliance had also joined. Gu Mingzhou was well aware of the strength of the Central ins. If Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master ascended to the heavenly realm or passed away, waiting for the Floating Jade rogue cultivators would undoubtedly be a disaster. "Even if we don''t kill our way to the bottom of the sea, Xu Fengyu will still severely injure or even exterminate the demonic cultivators at the bottom of the sea! No matter who wins, they will be the Overlord of the world." Gu Mingzhou voiced his worries. "You said that the three great rogue cultivator inds have been destroyed?" Zhao Gao''s face was filled with shock as he spoke in disbelief. Not only Zhao Gao but Zhen Gang was also shocked by Gu Mingzhou''s words. They were inclined to believe that the Zhou Dynasty would win. After all, they were all cultivators. p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® If the Zhou Dynasty won, the cultivators onnd would be more united, which would be very beneficial to resist the rogue cultivators in freezing coldnd and the demonic cultivators in the sea. Neither Zhao Gao nor Zhen Gang knew the three inds had been destroyed, nor did they know the oue of this battle would affect the entire world. In fact, Gu Mingzhou''s guess was wrong. The speed of the underwater beast cultivators in freezing coldnd was too fast. It was so fast that before it could reach thend countries, Ennd had already raised their gs and started a war. "Sect Master Zhao, you don''t seem to know anything about the freezing coldnd!" Gu Mingzhou said. He didn''t speak quickly. Although he omitted many things, Xu Fengyu''s identity, his escape from suppression, his unification of the underwater demon cultivators, and the destruction of three major rogue cultivator inds took nearly two hours. "If the Zhou Dynasty wins, we can still restrict them! Even if the restrictions aren''t that strong, it''s better than nothing!" Gu Mingzhou, who had finished recounting the entire incident, finally said. Zhao Gao didn''t expect so many things to happen in the ocean of freezing coldnd. It was truly inconceivable that the rogue cultivators who had racked their brains to defend against the freezing coldnd had gone extinct just like that. Even though they had a long-standing feud with the rogue cultivators in the freezing coldnd, they still felt sorry when they heard they were exterminated without leaving any survivors. "If that''s the case, then your suggestion is good." Zhao Gao knew the severity of the matter. What exactly did Xu Fengyu want to do? Since Xu Fengyu''s appearance, everything he had done up until now seemed to be out of order. It was confusing, and no one knew what he was going to do. Take revenge on all the living beings in this world? ording to what Gu Mingzhou had seen earlier, Xu Fengyu had directly plundered the blood essence of living creatures. Why did he need to start a war? Unifying the world and rebuilding a world that belonged to the World God? Xu Fengyu should have chosen to conquer the three major rogue cultivator inds instead of directly destroying them. From the way the underwater demonic cultivators destroyed the Floating Jade Ind, it seemed like they were carrying out some kind of sacrifice. Gu Mingzhou couldn''t tell what Xu Fengyu was trying to do. It isn''t a good thing! "Shouldn''t our main goal now be to deal with Xu Fengyu? As long as we kill or capture Xu Fengyu, everything will be solved!" Zhao Gao asked. It was all because of Xu Fengyu. If Xu Fengyu were to be suppressed again, wouldn''t the problem be solved? Chapter 411 The Strange Giant Eye "Let''s not talk about how terrifying Xu Fengyu is. Even if we can defeat him, where can we find him now? As a World God, he can sense the entire world. Who knows, he might be monitoring us right now." Gu Mingzhou shook his head and said. Zhao Gao and Zhen Gang trembled at the same time, and they immediately became alert as they observed their surroundings. "Don''t be so nervous. If he wants to monitor us, we won''t be able to find him." Gu Mingzhou gestured to them not to be too nervous. "It might be difficult to detect him in other ces, but no matter how high his cultivation is, he can''t hide from us!" Zhao Gao''s expression was extremely grim as he stared at the door and said sternly. Zhen Gang immediately stood up, and a vast amount of spiritual energy howled out. His right hand formed a sword and pointed towards the stone door. The blue light instantlynded on the stone door. A bright blue light appeared on the stone wall and suddenly gathered on the roof. A huge eye suddenly appeared there! An eye the size of a cow was strangely suspended on the stone roof. In the blink of an eye, it burst out with a sharp light that could see the world, making people''s hearts palpitate! Almost at the same time as the giant eye appeared, Gu Mingzhou, who was sitting firmly on the stone chair, jumped up. A long spear flickering with mes appeared in his hand. He pierced through the void and attacked the giant eye on the roof. In the stone house, Zhao Gao was heavily injured and had no strength to fight back. Although Zhen Gang had built his Dao Foundation, he was only good at assassination and not at attacking. In the secret chamber, Gu Mingzhou had undoubtedly be the person who could protect Zhao Gao. Whether or not the giant eye was Xu Fengyu''s doing, as long as it could endanger Zhao Gao''s safety, Gu Mingzhou had no choice but to take action! If Zhao Gao died, The Trap would fall into chaos, and the Floating Jade rogue cultivator''s merging would undoubtedly be dyed. Gu Mingzhou would definitely not allow that to happen. The spear''s radiance brought along a terrifying pressure as it instantly approached the giant eye. Just as the spear was about to hit the eye, the eye suddenly disappeared. The spear radiance pierced the stone house. The entire stone house emitted a dazzling light that was hard to open. It was the light that was emitted when the defensive formation was activated. Gu Mingzhou had guessed there was a defensive formation here, which was why he had dared to attack with all his might. Otherwise, even if he could defeat the giant eye, the stone house deep underground would definitely copse, and Zhao Gao and Zhen Gang would undoubtedly be buried. It wouldn''t have much of an effect on Zhen Gang, but it could be fatal to the heavily injured Zhao Gao. He was not wrong. The secret underground room was heavily guarded and had the ability to withstand Gu Mingzhou''s powerful attacks. When the spear was missed, Gu Mingzhou did not hesitate at all. He immediately pulled back his spear and retreated to Zhao Gao''s side. His spiritual sense covered the entire stone house. If it wasn''t for the fact that this stone house was specially made, he wouldn''t have been able to discover the giant eye. If the other party attacked Zhao Gao, Gu Mingzhou, who waspletely unprepared, might not be able to stop him in time, and Zhao Gao would die! The dazzling light gradually dissipated as Gu Mingzhou retreated. Its power was dispelled, and the entire stone house returned to silence. The dark night devoured all the light like a demon. There were only a few luminous pearls embedded in the walls, giving off a faint blue light that illuminated the entire stone house. The huge eye disappeared! Gu Mingzhou held his spear and stood beside Zhao Gao. His spiritual energy revolved around him as he prepared to attack. His eyes shone with a sharp light as he carefully observed his surroundings. Zhen Gang was the same. p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® He was much weaker than Gu Mingzhou, but at this critical moment, he subconsciously released the spiritual energy in his body. Zhen Gang chose to defend and protect Zhao Gao with all his might. "There''s no need to panic. If he wants to harm me, I''m afraid he''ll take action before we even notice." In contrast to the two of them, Zhao Gao, who was being protected, was not worried or cautious at all. It didn''t matter if the giant eye was Xu Fengyu''s doing. However, since it could avoid Gu Mingzhou''s perception and silently float in the stone house, it would have done so long ago if it wanted to harm Zhao Gao. It was obvious that it had never intended to harm Zhao Gao. It was possible that the giant eye could only peep and notunch a sneak attack. However,pared to this reason, Zhao Gao believed in the former''s deduction more. To be able to open the detection of a cultivator of the earth realm and two cultivators at the peak of the mortal realm, and to secretly spy on him, there was no doubt that he was powerful. "A pervert''s mind is always the hardest to guess. Who knows what he''s nning? It''s better to be careful!" Gu Mingzhou did not believe Zhao Gao''s spection. Instead, he believed in himself more. He had fought with Xu Fengyu before. Although he couldn''t be sure the giant eye was Xu Fengyu''s doing, he knew Xu Fengyu had a brutal personality and was unpredictable. If the giant eye belonged to Xu Fengyu, it didn''t mean he wouldn''t attack Zhao Gao in the future, regardless of the reason why he didn''t attack Zhao Gao earlier. Besides, other than Xu Fengyu, Gu Mingzhou really couldn''t think of anyone else in the world who could avoid his perception without a hitch. Perhaps it was because no one knew the true level of cultivation of the famous Duke He. But Gu Mingzhou would rather believe that the giant eye belonged to Xu Fengyu. After all, he had met He Chuan before. He was almost in the realm of having no desires. He said he would give them a chance to build a country, but why would he monitor them from behind? It would have saved him a lot of trouble if he had killed him back then. "Since Brother Gu is so afraid of him, it seems that Xu Fengyu is not ordinary!" Zhao Gao looked at Gu Mingzhou''s cautious expression and sighed. Zhao Gao''s original intention was only to make fun of Gu Mingzhou and Zhen Gang to ease their tension. "No matter how powerful I am, I''m just a drop in the ocean. Compared to Brother Gu''s true identity, I''m not even a tiny bit weaker!" To Zhao Gao''s surprise, just as he finished speaking, an echo suddenly rang out from within the secret chamber. A blood-red light suddenly bloomed in front of the stone door, turning the entire stone house red. A handsome man in a dark red robe suddenly emerged from the red light. His face was as white as jade, and his long eyebrows and phoenix eyes had a devilish charm. There was a smile on his mouth as he floated in the air. "Xu Fengyu!" Gu Mingzhou could not help but be serious. He clenched the long spear in his hand and shouted coldly. The red-robed handsome man who had suddenly appeared was none other than Xu Fengyu, the World God! "This is fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu?" Zhao Gao said in surprise. Zhen Gang''s entire body tensed up. He could sense a dangerous aura from Xu Fengyu. "I didn''t expect us to meet so soon. It seems that our fate isn''t shallow!" Xu Fengyu said softly with a smile on his face. It was like a reunion of old friends, without the slightest hostility. "As a World God, you still believe in fate? I should have kept you on the Floating Jade Ind! The hundreds of thousands of living beings on the Floating Jade Ind won''t be killed!" Gu Mingzhou continued to sneer. Back then, Xu Fengyu had used Liu Dong''s body tounch a strong attack on the Floating Jade Ind. However, they happened to run into Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind master. Not only did they fail to attack the ind, but they were also almost left on the Floating Jade Ind. Unfortunately, he had been too careless at that time. He did not expect Xu Fengyu to abandon Liu Dong''s body and leave with the blood shield. This caused the tragedy of Floating Jade Ind, and he regretted it! "Do you think you can fight me just because you''ve broken through the shackles of your Dao Foundation?" Xu Fengyu suddenlyughed as if he had heard a joke. Chapter 412 Xu Fengyu Talks About Cooperation Gu Mingzhou didn''t say anything. ording to Xu Fengyu''s words, he didn''t seem to know about He Chuan''s existence or how powerful He Chuan was, which was why he was so arrogant. In that case, Duke He was actually paying attention to the World God''s movements at all times. As for He Chuan''s thoughts, he wasn''t sure. However, he would definitely not tell Xu Fengyu about this. "You ran pretty fast back then." He said in disdain. "What I left on the Floating Jade Ind that day was just a divine sense in Liu Dong''s body. At most, it can only destroy the divine sense, but it can''t cause any harm to me!" Xu Fengyu didn''t care about Gu Mingzhou''s anger at all and said indifferently. "What about now?" a vast amount of spiritual energy immediately surged out of Gu Mingzhou''s body! The divine sense he had left on Xu Fengyu that day was unable to cause any substantial harm to Xu Fengyu. However, if he had been able to leave behind that wisp of divine sense back then, it would have made Xu Fengyu apprehensive. At least, he would not have made aeback so quickly and destroyed Floating Jade Ind! "You want to attack this Lord now?" the smile on Xu Fengyu''s face disappeared and was reced by a cold chill. He could sense killing intent from Gu Mingzhou, as well as a hint of danger! This feeling made Xu Fengyu, who was high and mighty, very ufortable. "So what if I am?" the mes burning on the long spear were filled with killing intent. Gu Mingzhou was about to attack. "Brother Gu, don''t be in such a hurry to make a move. Since fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu dares to show himself, I''m afraid he hase for something. Why don''t we listen to him first?" Zhao Gao weakly poked his head out and said softly. Gu Mingzhou retracted his aura! "Sect Master Zhao knows how to treat his guests!" after hearing Zhao Gao''s words, Xu Fengyu revealed an evil smile again. "One doesn''te here without a reason. Fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu didn''te all the way here just to kill me," Zhao Gao looked at Xu Fengyu and said with a smile. Gu Mingzhou gave up his seat and remained silent. He fixed his attention on Xu Fengyu and was ready to attack at any time. Even though Xu Fengyu had made it clear he had no ill intentions, Gu Mingzhou was still a little worried because of his understanding of Xu Fengyu. "Sect Master Zhao, you worry too much. Although my personality is a little weird, this Lord disdains despicable things like sneak attacks." Xu Fengyu put his hands behind his back andpletely retracted the red light around him. "I don''t know why fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu hase, but please tell me!" Zhao Gao remained calm and said with a smile. "This Lord is here to cooperate with Sect Master Zhao." Xu Fengyu replied. Xu Fengyu''s voice was not loud, but it was enough to be clearly heard by Zhao Gao, Gu Mingzhou, and Zhen Gang in this secret chamber. The three of them could not help but be stunned! "Cooperation?" Zhao Gao asked in surprise. "You want to work with Sect Master Zhao?" Gu Mingzhou was also very surprised and asked. Although Zhen Gang was also confused, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he moved closer to Zhao Gao so that he could better protect him. "What''s wrong? Are you very surprised that this Lord wants to cooperate with you?" with a smile on his face, Xu Fengyu nced at Zhen Gang, Zhao Gao, and Gu Mingzhou with an evil and charming gaze. "I''m not just surprised, I''m scared!" Gu Mingzhou held the spear with both hands and stood in front of Zhao Gao. He said coldly. His words were sharp, and it was obvious he didn''t believe Xu Fengyu''s words. Other people might not know about people like Xu Fengyu. However, Gu Mingzhou, who had seen how terrifying he was, had every reason to believe Xu Fengyu could do what he wanted by himself. Why would he need to find someone to cooperate with?please visit This was what Gu Mingzhou was puzzled about. "In Brother Gu''s heart, I don''t need to work with anyone to do what I want to do." Xu Fengyu could obviously tell what Gu Mingzhou was thinking. He didn''t mind the impolite words at all. "With this Lord''s identity, there''s nothing I can''t do in this world. However, there are some things that I can''t choose. For example, a person''s life and death?" Xu Fengyu continued. "What do you mean by that?" Gu Mingzhou was very confused by Xu Fengyu''s words. Zhao Gao''s eyes shed, but he remained silent. "This Lord can destroy the entire maind as easily as destroying the three rogue cultivator inds. However, This Lord only wants to destroy the Zhou Dynasty and get rid of the Murong family of the Heavenly Sword Sect." "So you want us not to interfere in the war between the Zhou Dynasty and Ennd?" Zhao Gao seemed to have guessed something and interrupted Xu Fengyu''s words, saying the conclusion in his heart. "Sect Master Zhao is indeed intelligent. If this Lord cooperate with you, we''ll mind our own business." Xu Fengyu pped his hands andughed. "Why should we believe you?" Gu Mingzhou said coldly. "The premise of a gentleman''s agreement is that you must be a gentleman. But you''re a brutal tyrant!" Zhen Gang''s words were even more direct than Gu Mingzhou''s, directly pointing out Xu Fengyu''s actions! Zhen Gang had heard everything about Xu Fengyu from Gu Mingzhou. However, when he heard that the millions of lives on the three major rogue cultivator inds had all died at the hands of this World God, he couldn''t help but be furious. In particr, the bloody smell on Xu Fengyu''s body was not something that could be obtained by killing hundreds of people! "This Lord is the World God of this world! I can kill all of you and everyone in Handan City with a single wave of my hand!" Xu Fengyu suddenly raised his right hand and pointed at Gu Mingzhou and the other two. "Don''t you dare!" Zhen Gang shouted in a cold voice as he released a vast amount of spiritual energy that surrounded Zhao Gao and himself. Gu Mingzhou also stood in front of Zhao Gao, and the long spear in his hand suddenly burst into mes. His spiritual sense had directly locked onto Xu Fengyu. As long as the other party made the slightest move, he would not hesitate to attack. "This Lord has backed down again and again, don''t you dare be ungrateful! This Lord might not be able to do anything to you right now. However, you are only qualified to watch me do what I want to do!" the blood-red light that had been restrained earlier suddenly burst out from Xu Fengyu''s body, instantly illuminating the entire stone house red. The pressure of spiritual energy, which reeked of blood, then descended on Gu Mingzhou and the other two. Gu Mingzhou subconsciously activated his spell, and a vast amount of spiritual energy poured out, enveloping Zhao Gao and Zhen Gang behind him and helping them resist Xu Fengyu''s pressure! The spear glowed brightly again as it prepared to attack. "Wait a moment. I agree to cooperate with fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu!" a weak and aged voice suddenly came from behind Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou turned around in disbelief. Xu Fengyu stopped what he was doing. "Can you let this old man say a few words?" Zhao Gao stood in front of the bed and patted Gu Mingzhou''s shoulder as he asked in a low voice. Although Gu Mingzhou was confused, he knew Zhao Gao would not be careless about this matter. He put away his spear and made his way. "What do you think of my decision?" Zhao Gao cupped his hands and said. Xu Fengyu was silent. Zhao Gao''s actions shocked even him. He had thought Zhao Gao would object, but he didn''t expect him to agree. "Sect Master Zhao is indeed capable of achieving great things. However, I''m afraid you can''t make a decision. The hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators have yet to merge into The Trap." Xu Fengyu quickly regained his senses, and a smile appeared on his gloomy face. He shifted his gaze away from Zhao Gao and looked at Gu Mingzhou. Chapter 413 Cultivation Worlds Secret Xu Fengyu said that he wanted to cooperate with Zhao Gao, but the main purpose of the cooperation was not to cooperate with The Trap but to cooperate with Gu Mingzhou, or rather, the Lord of Floating Jade Ind, and the hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators. After all, thebination of two earth realm warriors and hundred thousand powerhouses would have a great impact on the entire battlefield. "Since the hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators have decided to join The Trap, do I have the right to make the decision?" Zhao Gao turned to look at Gu Mingzhou with a smile. "Naturally!" Gu Mingzhou subconsciously tightened his grip on the long spear in his hand. He really wanted to refute, but he trusted Zhao Gao. In the end, he nodded and said. "Fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu, how are things now?" Zhao Gao said with a smile. "Sect Master Zhao is able to make the decision of a Floating Jade rogue cultivator. Our cooperation is a sess." Xu Fengyu retracted his gaze from Gu Mingzhou. "If that''s the case, can I ask a few questions?" Zhao Gao continued. "Just say it!" Xu Fengyu had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t refuse. "This time, it''s only against the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty and not the entire continent. I wonder if it''s true?" Zhao Gao asked as he stared at Xu Fengyu. "It''s definitely true. This Lord has no need to lie to you!" Xu Fengyu answered without hesitation. "The so-called cooperation, are you referring to fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu alone, or are you referring to the underwater beast cultivators, including Ennd?" Zhao Gao continued to ask. "I represent the three parties. As long as Sect Master Zhao agrees to cooperate, I, the underwater beast cultivators, and Ennd will stay out of The Trap!" Xu Fengyu replied. "What is the purpose of targeting the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family? After destroying three big rogue cultivator inds in session, you''re now attacking the most ancient Zhou Dynasty on the continent. What are you trying to do?" Zhao Gao seemed to be very satisfied with Xu Fengyu''s answer, so he continued to ask. When Zhao Gao asked the third question, Zhen Gang''s pupils quivered. Gu Mingzhou finally understood why Zhao Gao had suddenly agreed to work with Xu Fengyu. He was trying to find out Xu Fengyu''s purpose. Would Xu Fengyu tell Zhao Gao''s question? Xu Fengyu didn''t answer Zhao Gao''s question immediately. Instead, his expression suddenly turned serious, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Do you not trust me, or does fellow Daoist not want to answer?" It was as if Zhao Gao''s question was reasonable. "What if I say that there are both?" Xu Fengyu stared at Zhao Gao for a long time before he suddenly said. "Since fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu is not sincere in cooperating, I''m afraid I can''t do as you say even if I die!" Zhao Gao''s expression changed immediately. He was not satisfied with Xu Fengyu''s concealment. "You''re not afraid of death? Gu Mingzhou wanted to save you, but I''m afraid he won''t make it in time. If you disagree, I''ll kill you." Xu Fengyu said it in a very rxed manner, as if he did not care about killing Zhao Gao at all. "Don''t you dare!" Gu Mingzhou immediately raised his right arm, and the long spear in his hand shed with a cold light as he pointed it at Xu Fengyu. "There is no one in the world who is not afraid of death, and I am no different. However, if fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu wants to kill me, no matter how afraid I am of death, it will be of no use." Zhao Gao looked calm as he pushed away the spear Gu Mingzhou was pointing at and looked at Xu Fengyu. "It''s good that you know!" Xu Fengyu said coldly, but he had no intention of attacking Zhao Gao. He knew Zhao Gao still had something to say. "With fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu''s strength, he can kill ten million of me." Before Xu Fengyu could finish his sentence, Zhao Gao had already spoken. "However, I hope fellow Daoist Xu Fengyu doesn''t forget that there''s still Gu Mingzhou, the Floating Jade Ind Master, and hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators! I''m afraid that no one else would agree to cooperate with you!" Zhao Gao suddenly raised his voice. "Are you threatening me?" Xu Fengyu narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhao Gao as he spoke coldly. "I''m just telling the truth, not threatening you." Zhao Gao said without fear. "Very good!" Xu Fengyu''s eyes narrowed even more fiercely, almost forming a line. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry at the two simple words. Zhao Gao chose to remain silent at the right time. He stopped talking and stared at Xu Fengyu with a smile. Gu Mingzhou put away his spear again and chose to remain silent.please visit Beside him, Zhen Gang was supporting Zhao Gao with his head lowered. No one knew what he was thinking. The entire stone house seemed to have fallen into silence. It was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. A heavy and oppressive aura filled the surroundings and the stone house. "Since Sect Master Zhao wants to know so much, there''s no harm in telling you." Xu Fengyu''s squinted eyes suddenly opened and he made a sound. "I''m all ears!" Zhao Gao seemed to have expected that Xu Fengyu would answer his question. He was not surprised as he cupped his hands and replied indifferently. "You all know my identity. You also know that a long time ago, there was an ancient race that was favored by the heavenly Dao. They were known as the World God and were the world cultivation branch." Xu Fengyu said. Not only were the world cultivators born powerful, but they also had unique talents. Moreover, he had a body that was close to the heavenly Dao and could fuse with it. It could be said that he was the mostpatible existence with heaven and earth. It was also because of this that world cultivators became the most powerful existences in this world and the supreme rulers! This was because it represented heavenly Dao! All living beings should bow down to him! That was known as the ancient era! Xu Fengyu''s face was filled with pride as he looked around at Gu Mingzhou and the others. Gu Mingzhou had heard about the legends of the realm cultivators from Zhao Qiankun, while Zhao Gao, who had lived for hundreds of years, had read about them from ancient books. Due to his age and experience, Zhen Gang didn''t know much about the era of realm cultivators. After hearing Xu Fengyu''s words, he realized that the human race wasn''t the most powerful at the beginning of the world! "Although world cultivators are talented, they also have ws." Xu Fengyu continued. "The birth of a world cultivator required more than ten years. Even from childhood to adulthood, it would take a long hundred years, or even nearly a thousand years. Most of the world cultivators would go against the heavenly Dao not long after they were born, and they would die young. As a result, there were not many world cultivators and they could not bepared to the reproduction and evolution of living beings. Very soon, the world cultivators became the race with the least number of people in this world. At this time, the human race suddenly rose, and their reproduction speed was simply astonishing. Powerful people appeared one after another, and countless strong people ascended to the heavenly realm. Originally, ascension was the will of the heavenly Dao, and the world cultivators would not object to or stop it. However, when the humans who ascended to the upper realm, as well as the humans who became rulers of the upper realm, discovered the world was under the control of the world cultivators, they began to think of ways to break through the barriers and descend." The purpose of the humans from the upper realm descending to this world was to destroy the world cultivators and make the human race the ruler of this world. Hence, a world-ending battle began. The more Xu Fengyu spoke, the more excited he became, and even his red robe swayed with his excitement. Although realm cultivators were powerful, they were still within the limits of the heavenly Dao. However, the cultivators of the upper realm had already exceeded the scope of the heavenly Dao''s restrictions. Although their cultivation base was suppressed, they were still terrifying. The world cultivators found it hard to resist, and in order to preserve their survival, they could only choose to retreat. Chapter 414 The Tianyuan Continent "The ce where the world cultivators had retreated to was the ancestralnd of the world cultivators, the Tianyuan continent! It was rumored that the Tianyuan continent was the ce closest to the heavenly Dao, and it was also thergest continent in the entire world. The Tianyuan continent had quite a bit of suppression on the cultivation world, but they also had exceptional support that allowed them to block the attacks of the cultivators from the upper realm. However, at this time, the human race on the Tianyuan continent suddenly rebelled andunched a sneak attack. Not only did they severely injure the world cultivators, but they also introduced cultivators from the upper realm to the Tianyuan continent, causing the world cultivators to go extinct!" Xu Fengyu''s eyes suddenly burst out with strong killing intent, and his voice suddenly rose. "The Murong n is the leader of the human n''s rebellion! After the World God was killed, they allied with the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family to take over the continent. Later on, they even established the Heavenly Sword Sect and the human race became the strongest faction in the world!" "How can I not take revenge for such a great enmity?" Xu Fengyu looked at Zhao Gao again and said coldly. "I see." Zhao Gao nodded slightly. If Xu Fengyu was telling the truth, then it was indeed believable that he was leading the underwater beast cultivators to join forces with Ennd to attack the Zhou Dynasty and work together with The Trap and the Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators to ensure the human race would not be destroyed. "Since you have a grudge against the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family, why did you destroy the three rogue cultivator inds?" at this moment, Gu Mingzhou suddenly looked at Xu Fengyu and raised his doubts. If what Xu Fengyu said was true, and his purpose was only to take revenge on the Zhou Dynasty, why would he need to destroy the three major rogue cultivator inds in session? The three great rogue cultivator inds had deep grudges with the cultivators of the maind! "With your cultivation, if you just want to take revenge, you can kill your way into the Heavenly Sword Sect. They should be unable to stop you, right?" Gu Mingzhou didn''t wait for Xu Fengyu''s reply and continued to ask questions. Gu Mingzhou had once seen Xu Fengyu kill people, causing hundreds of people to self-destruct, and his method of sucking their blood essence was unforgettable. If Xu Fengyu, who had such means, wanted to take revenge, he could charge into the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect directly. The other party would probably not be able to resist. However, Xu Fengyu didn''t do this. Instead, he went to great lengths and chose the most time-consuming battle, which was very puzzling. In the face of doubt, Xu Fengyu''s gaze turned into disdain. "What do you know? With this Lord''s ability, the Murong n absolutely can''t resist, but the continent not only has a special auxiliary function for the cultivation world, but it also has a strong suppression!" Xu Fengyu said coldly. Gu Mingzhou didn''t expect that the Tianyuan Continent would suppress Xu Fengyu. "Is everyone satisfied with this exnation?" Xu Fengyu''s face regained its calm as he said softly. Zhao Gao nodded and looked at Gu Mingzhou as if asking for his opinion. Xu Fengyu''s words had indeed cleared up a lot of his doubts. "It seems like you didn''t answer my question." Gu Mingzhou, who had just lowered his head, suddenly felt Xu Fengyu seem to be avoiding something. His sudden words not only caused Xu Fengyu to frown, but even Zhao Gao and Zhen Gang, who was standing beside him, were also a little confused. "You didn''t seem to answer me why you wanted to destroy the three great wandering cultivator inds. Especially the strange formation you used when you attacked the Floating Jade Ind?" Gu Mingzhou said as he stared at Xu Fengyu. The image of the mutated Floating Jade array that he had seen when he first came out and the strange aura it emitted still appeared in his mind. If it was during normal times, perhaps this strange aura would only be filled with disgust and fear. However, after cultivating the Heavenly Devouring Technique, he was very familiar with this strange aura. It was a hundred times more powerful than the Heavenly Devouring Technique! It could directly affect the blood essence of living beings and make them self-destruct. It was terrifying to the extreme! Back then, the other two rogue cultivator inds were also attacked by the same method. They were captured by the underwater demonic cultivators, and all the living beings on the ind were annihted and turned into ashes. To Gu Mingzhou, who also cultivated the devouring technique, this kind of hand was not as simple as killing enemies, because it was more like an evil cultivation method!please visit Xu Fengyu seemed to have a bigger motive. It was definitely not like what he had said, which was to take revenge on the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family! His eyes glowed as he stared at Gu Mingzhou, just like how he did at Zhao Gao. It was unknown if it was because of Gu Mingzhou''s words or some other reason, but Xu Fengyu seemed a little gloomy and cold, which made people''s hearts palpitate. "It''s not a big deal, but it involves me." Xu Fengyu suddenly rolled up his right sleeve. When Xu Fengyu lifted his sleeves, whether it was Gu Mingzhou, Zhao Gao, or Zhen Gang, they all couldn''t help but gasp. After the white and slender palm, the entire arm suddenly shriveled up, like pale and bloodless skin, tightly wrinkled on the bones. It had really reached the level of skin and bones, which was simply terrifying! The three of them were shocked. "Although I have returned to this world, my life hase to an end. I destroyed three rogue cultivator inds in a row to absorb their blood essence to extend my life. It''s hard for me to live past this year." Xu Fengyu, however, appeared to be indifferent, and a devilish smile appeared on his face. "So you''re so anxious to conquer the Zhou Dynasty that you''re even willing to cooperate with us?" Zhao Gao raised his head and continued Xu Fengyu''s sentence. "I didn''t expect Gu Mingzhou''s sudden appearance and that giant Kun Peng." Xu Fengyu sighed with some regret. Without Gu Mingzhou and The Trap, the hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators that Floating Jade Ind Master brought to the maind would definitely choose to side with the Zhou Dynasty and be cannon fodder against the united forces of Ennd and the underwater beast cultivators. This way, there would naturally be fewer obstacles in Xu Fengyu''s revenge n. Unfortunately, Gu Mingzhou''s appearance changed Xu Fengyu''s n and forced him tounch an attack on the Zhou Dynasty in advance. Floating Jade Ind Master changed his mind and no longer sought refuge with the Zhou Dynasty. Instead, he was preparing to establish a Kingdom with the help of The Trap. If The Trap sessfully established a Kingdom, it would definitely protect the continent and form an alliance with the Zhou Dynasty. The number of people in The Trap with a hundred thousand Tianyuan stage cultivators was not much, but it was enough to pose a threat to Ennd. Even a pincer attack from the left and right was likely to directly destroy Ennd. If Ennd was destroyed, then the base of the underwater beast cultivators would be destroyed. Xu Fengyu naturally didn''t want to see such a thing happen, which was why he chose to cooperate! "I''ve already shown my sincerity. Now, it''s up to you to choose!" Xu Fengyu asked. Gu Mingzhou didn''t answer. He looked at Zhao Gao. The hatred of annihting the n was absolutely irreconcble! It was understandable that Xu Fengyu wanted to fulfill his wish before the end of his life. However, Gu Mingzhou did not think that the Murong n and the Zhou Dynasty''s Emperor had made the wrong choice. There were some things that one couldn''tment on. The best choice would be to remain neutral. After all, Xu Fengyu''s target was the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family and the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect! For some reason, Gu Mingzhou felt things were not as simple as they made them out to be. He could only leave the decision to Zhao Gao. Zhao Gao was considering! Xu Fengyu''s purpose was to avenge the destruction of the n. "I believe in fellow cultivator Xu Fengyu. The cooperation is settled, but I have a small request!" Zhao Gao seemed to have finally decided. The things that happened one after another had already made Xu Fengyu dissatisfied. Chapter 415 The Conditions For Cooperation "The Trap is taking in a hundred thousand cultivators of the Floating Jade Ind. They need to build a country. I hope that the troops of Ennd and the underwater beast cultivators stationed here will evacuate as soon as possible and never set foot in the new kingdom again." Based on Zhao Gao''s words, he was undoubtedly preparing to build a new country andunch a war against the Zhou Dynasty. This was to form an alliance with Ennd and fight against the Zhou Dynasty at the same time. Although Xu Fengyu''s previous words had convinced Gu Mingzhou, it still made him feel suspicious. If a new kingdom suddenly reneged and it dered war on the Zhou Dynasty, it would undoubtedly be a fatal blow to the new kingdom or evenplete destruction. Dering war on the Zhou Dynasty was undoubtedly cutting off all ties with the Zhou Dynasty and bing enemies. In the future, whether it was the Zhou Dynasty or Ennd that won, it would pose a huge threat to The Trap. If Zhou Dynasty won, The Trap would definitely be destroyed. Ennd was an ally, but who could guarantee Xu Fengyu''s words? Hence, from Gu Mingzhou and Zhen Gang''s point of view, Zhao Gao should remain neutral and quickly stabilize his regime and strengthen his army in case of an emergency. They would maintain a neutral rtionship with the two countries and wait for the results. Dering war on the Zhou Dynasty was undoubtedly the worst n! "If your n seeds, then with the mountain range as the boundary, you can divide into two countries and form an eternal alliance with each other." Zhao Gao was extremely calm. Xu Fengyu didn''t have any doubts. The new kingdom''s deration of war against the Zhou Dynasty was undoubtedly pulling them to their side and standing on the opposite side of the Zhou Dynasty. Although it was a newly established kingdom, it had an army of a hundred thousand rogue cultivators, which was a huge hidden danger to the Zhou Dynasty. Zhao Gao''s actions were undoubtedly beneficial to Xu Fengyu''s n to take over the Zhou Dynasty. "If Sect Master Zhao needs it, I''ll send the army of Ennd and underwater beast cultivators to assist Sect Master Zhao and take over the western region of the Zhou Dynasty. What do you think?" a signature smile appeared on Xu Fengyu''s face as he nodded. "If we really can''t do it, we''ll definitely ask for your help. I hope you won''t refuse when the timees." Zhao Gao said calmly. "Sect Master Zhao, don''t worry. The army of Ennd and the beast cultivators will definitely arrive at any time to help you!" Xu Fengyuughed out loud. Zhao Gao''s actions were beyond his expectations, and it was exactly what he wanted. "Since you have agreed, I hope that fellow Daoist and your subordinates, Ennd, and the underwater beast cultivators will abide by it. If you vite it, it will be regarded as a breach of contract!" Zhao Gao cupped his hands and said. "I''ve already made a promise, and I won''t go back on it." Xu Fengyu said. "It''s a pleasure working with you and me. Please don''t use the giant eye again, or I''m afraid I''ll overthink it." It was the method Xu Fengyu had used to spy on and eavesdrop on them. He was warning Xu Fengyu since they were working together, it was best not to spy on The Trap again. Otherwise, Zhao Gao would think it was a breach of contract. How could Xu Fengyu not understand the meaning behind Zhao Gao''s words? An endless amount of blood-red light shot out and instantly dyed the entire stone house red. The wind suddenly blew, and Xu Fengyu, who was in front of the stone door, disappeared. "Sect Master Zhao..." Gu Mingzhou heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked towards Zhao Gao, wanting to ask about the war with the Zhou Dynasty. Zhao Gao waved his hand to interrupt and turned to give Zhen Gang a look. Zhen Gang walked in front of the stone door, made a hand seal, and pointed at the stone door. When his finger touched the stone door, a powerful invisible wave of air instantly filled the entire stone house, emitting an aura of istion. This was an istion formation! Gu Mingzhou looked up and sized up the entire stone house. Zhao Gao interrupted him because he was worried Xu Fengyu was still spying on them. He staggered towards the bed. His injuries were still not healed and it was indeed a big burden. Gu Mingzhou hurriedly went forward to help Zhao Gao up and sent him back to bed. "You''re thinking about why you agreed to Xu Fengyu''s request and why you dered war on the Zhou Dynasty? Zhao Gao, who sat back on the bed, looked at the silent Gu Mingzhou. "I can understand why Sect Master Zhao agreed to work with Xu Fengyu, but why did you dere war on the Zhou Dynasty?" Gu Mingzhou pursed his lips and replied.please visit "I don''t understand either. We can''t fight against the Zhou Dynasty at all. It''s very disadvantageous for us." Zhen Gang also said doubtfully. "Before I answer you, can you answer my question first?" faced with the two''s confusion, Zhao Gao calmly said, "How much of Xu Fengyu''s exnation that he''s approaching the end of his life and is only here for revenge do you believe?" Zhao Gao continued to ask. Gu Mingzhou fell silent. If you asked him how much he believed Xu Fengyu''s exnation, he didn''t even believe 30% of it. He was very familiar with his brutal style. However, they didn''t know what kind of person Xu Fengyu was, so they naturally couldn''t make a final judgment. Even though Xu Fengyu''s words were impable, Gu Mingzhou still felt something was wrong, even if he could not find the problem. They all chose to remain silent. They could not answer this question. "Actually, I think Xu Fengyu didn''t tell the truth!" Zhao Gao had already anticipated their reactions. "What?" Gu Mingzhou and Zhen Gang were very surprised. Zhao Gao, who had agreed to cooperate with Xu Fengyu and was prepared to dere war on the Zhou Dynasty, suddenly said that Xu Fengyu was not telling the truth, which shocked them. "He didn''t tell the whole truth!" Zhao Gao exined. "He didn''t tell the whole truth?" Gu Mingzhou asked, puzzled. "The destruction of the world cultivators is true, the sneak attack of the Murong n is true, and Xu Fengyu''s revenge is also true. However, what he said about his time limit and his pure revenge may not be true!" Zhao Gao exined. A world cultivator''s life span would not exceed ten thousand years. However, it had been tens of millions of years since Xu Fengyu had been suppressed. If his time was up, he would have died long ago. It wasn''t because he just happened to break the seal and enter the end of his life. Moreover, his right arm didn''t look like it had dried up due to the end of his life. Instead, it looked like it had suffered some kind of heavy injury. Therefore, Xu Fengyu was actually carrying out some kind of conspiracy. This secret was extremely harmful to one''s essence, energy, and spirit. Therefore, he had no choice but to destroy the three major rogue cultivator inds to replenish his essence and blood. "The Xu Fengyu just now felt a lot more reserved. Although I still felt a dangerous aura from him, it didn''t seem to be strong." Gu Mingzhou muttered. "Thest two times you saw Xu Fengyu, what kind of feeling did he give you?" Zhao Gao said. Gu Mingzhou kept recalling when he first met Xu Fengyu and how he felt when he faced him just now. Xu Fengyu''s change. "It''s like I''m seeing a fake Xu Fengyu." He didn''t know if he was right, but he still said it. "Tell me about it." Zhao Gao became interested and asked. The first time he met Xu Fengyu, the World God was peerless and magnificent. It was as if he was above the heavens and earth, looking down on all living things. With a raise of his hand, hundreds of rogue cultivators from the heavenly spirit realm died. The person who had helped him escape was also killed by him. He was extremely decisive and had the intention to kill Gu Mingzhou. Later, when he saw Xu Fengyu, his aura was obviously much weaker, perhaps because he was possessing Liu Dong. However, his domineering aura hadpletely disappeared. Not only did he not attack Gu Mingzhou, but he also wanted to use Liu Dong''s body to escape. Chapter 416 The Abnormal Floating Jade Island Master Just now, although Xu Fengyu had regained his usual overbearing manner and even released that terrifying pressure, But he didn''t make a move from beginning to end. This waspletely different from when Gu Mingzhou first met Xu Fengyu. ording to Xu Fengyu''s temper, he would not allow Zhao Gao to bargain! In the end, not only did he answer Zhao Gao''s question, he even chose to answer Zhao Gao''s question. He didn''t even take action when Zhao Gao openly asked about his privacy. His impression of Xu Fengyu, who was extremely arrogant,wless, and unbridled, seemed to be very different. If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Mingzhou was familiar with the terrifying pressure, he even felt that Xu Fengyu was a fake person. After exining the feeling ofparison, he could not help but question what was going on. "The reason why I had my suspicions was that the story you told me about the World God waspletely different." Zhao Gao said. "Could it be that the Xu Fengyu I saw was a fake?" Gu Mingzhou asked in surprise. Xu Fengyu has reached the peak, but he won''t lower his status and show weakness to us. I guess this World God''s strength has weakened! Zhao Gao continued. "How is it possible for Xu Fengyu to be weak?" Zhen Gang didn''t quite believe it. That was the world cultivation lineage. "Nothing is impossible. Once a cultivator''s realm rose, it was indeed very difficult to fall back. However, what if it wasn''t a drop in his cultivation level, but some other reason that caused his strength to drop?" Zhao Gao said. "For example, getting injured!" Gu Mingzhou and Zhen Gang were shocked, and Xu Fengyu''s withered right arm subconsciously appeared in their minds. "Just as you all think, Xu Fengyu''s right arm is the proof of his injury." Zhao Gao seemed to have seen through Gu Mingzhou and Zhen Gang''s thoughts and said calmly. Gu Mingzhou was in disbelief. It was indeed incredible. Who could seriously injure an existence like Xu Fengyu? Could it be He Chuan? However, if He Chuan was the one who made the move, no matter who won or lost, someone from both sides would die. Moreover, the two of them had probably not met in their previous conversation. "I''m guessing that Xu Fengyu has other ns, and that secret of his is also the cause of his body drying up." Zhao Gao concluded. Gu Mingzhou and Zhen Gang didn''t expect that their short conversation with Xu Fengyu would cause Zhao Gao to think about it carefully. "Since it''s to gain trust, we should choose to cooperate directly. Why dere war on the Zhou Dynasty?" Zhen Gang paused and asked the question he had at the beginning. "If we simply agree, I''m afraid he will have some scruples and distrust us. After all, we can form an alliance with the Zhou Dynasty after this. If we dere war on the Zhou Dynasty, Xu Fengyu will definitely believe uspletely." Zhao Gao said. "This is indeed doable, but have you ever thought if we dere war on the Zhou Dynasty, we will definitely not be able to form an alliance? Then, in the end, we will know Xu Fengyu''s true n, and it will be difficult for us to stop it with our strength." Gu Mingzhou said. "I''ve already considered this point. So, Brother Gu, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you for the next step." Zhao Gao nodded and said. "Please speak, Sect Master Zhao." Gu Mingzhou said. "Go and invite rogue cultivator Floating Jade into the city first. We''ll discuss the merger and the founding of a country, then we''ll talk about that." In the face of Gu Mingzhou''s question, Zhao Gao suddenly changed his tune and kept him in suspense. Gu Mingzhou looked at Zhao Gao''s smiling face and could only nod in agreement. "Sect Master, do you have other ns?" After Gu Mingzhou''s back view hadpletely disappeared, Zhen Gang turned to look at Zhao Gao, cupped his hands, and said. "Why do you ask?" Zhao Gao looked at Zhen Gang and asked.please visit "The Sect Master today gives me a very different feeling than before." Zhen Gang said honestly. "The most terrifying people are always the people around you. the Murong n has too many secrets. Compared to Xu Fengyu, who is out in the open, they are more terrifying." Zhao Gao''s pale face suddenly turned gloomy. Gu Mingzhou, who came out of the secret room, didn''t stop at all. He left the branch and flew into the air without hesitation. He flew at full speed towards the mountains outside of Handan City. Floating Jade Ind Master led a hundred thousand rogue Jade cultivators across the Chang Bai mountains and arrived in the state of Zhao on the second day after Zhao Gao fell unconscious. However, because Zhao Gao had not woken up, Gu Mingzhou did not bring the hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators into Handan City. Instead, he had them stationed at the foot of the Chang Bai mountain range within the borders of Zhao. Gu Mingzhou''s speed was very fast. He covered the distance of hundreds of miles in a few breaths. At this moment, the hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators had already set up camp at the foot of the Changbai mountain range. Two days had allowed them to walk out of their grief. They were still in low spirits, but their morale was no longer low. They were holding a sacrifice to pay tribute to their deceasedpatriots and tomemorate their loved ones. Gu Mingzhou did not interrupt their ceremony. Instead, he quietly bypassed the ceremony and came to the temporary tent where the Floating Jade Ind Master was resting. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind did not host the ceremony too much. After opening the ceremony, he retreated behind the curtain andy down in his tent to drink tea alone. He had obviously noticed Gu Mingzhou''s arrival. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind was pouring tea for the teacup opposite him. Gu Mingzhou could not help but be stunned. For a moment, Gu Mingzhou suddenly felt he did not understand Floating Jade Ind Master at all. He was a powerful cultivator who had been able to control Floating Jade Ind for hundreds of years. He was a high-level demonic cultivator who was a divine beast, Kun Peng. In order to stop Xu Fengyu, he resolutely traveled thousands of miles to the Tianyuan Continent, which he had a grudge against, to support the Ind Master in the Zhou Dynasty. While everyone was reminiscing about their old friends in pain and sorrow, he could lie on his bed alone and drink tea leisurely. The various images of Floating Jade Ind Master appeared in Gu Mingzhou''s mind one after another, causing him to involuntarily stop in his tracks as he stepped into the tent. "Brother Gu, you''ve worked hard. Have some tea to warm your body. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind saw Gu Mingzhou stop, but he didn''t think much about it. He reached out and pushed the teacup full of tea to the opposite side. "I''m here to bring Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivators to Handan City." Gu Mingzhou suppressed the doubts in his heart and said directly. "Let''s have a cup of tea and talk slowly." Floating Jade Ind Master said with a smile on his face. He had no intention of being nervous as he reached out to touch the teacup again. "Not in a hurry?" Gu Mingzhou was a little puzzled. He walked to the side of the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind and sat down on the bed. "There''s no hurry. I have something to tell you." Floating Jade Ind Master said calmly. Even though he had already made it clear that he would not drink, Floating Jade Ind Master still refused. This made Gu Mingzhou''s suspicions, which he had just suppressed, rise again. "It seems like Floating Jade Ind Master has prepared tea." Gu Mingzhou no longer urged him. He immediately reached out and lifted the teacup, put it to his nose, and sniffed it slightly. He sighed. Gu Mingzhou didn''t say anything and put the teacup down. This was tea with added medicine. Although he didn''t know if it was poison or something else, he could vaguely sense the problem, so he directly exposed it. "Fellow Daoist Gu really lives up to his reputation. You''re extremely cautious!" Before he could finish his words, a meaningful expression appeared on the face of the Floating Jade Ind Master. Chapter 417 Murong Yan "It''s not that I''m being cautious, but you''re not acting well. Who are you and why are you impersonating the Floating Jade Ind Master?" Gu Mingzhou''s tone suddenly changed, and his pitch rose. Floating Jade Ind Master sitting in front of Gu Mingzhou was not the real Floating Jade Ind Master. From the moment Gu Mingzhou stepped into the tent to the other party pushing the tea away one after another, the abnormal behavior made Gu Mingzhou suspicious. It was only when he pointed out the secret in the tea that he was certain that the Floating Jade Ind Master sitting in front of him was a fake. A cold wind blew in the simple tent. As the wind blew, the face of the "Floating Jade Ind Master" sitting in front of Gu Mingzhou began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye. His frontal bone erged, and his cheeks elongated. In the blink of an eye, he actually turned into a slightly older square face. "Murong Tian?" With the appearance of this square face, Gu Mingzhou subconsciously eximed. As the "Floating Jade Ind Master"''s face changed, it gradually formed a square face, which was exactly the same as Gu Mingzhou''s cold square-faced Murong Tian! The only difference was that this square face had a full beard, which made him look more domineering and fierce than Murong Tian. "You''re not Murong Tian. Who are you?" Gu Mingzhou refuted his own words and said with a frown. He learned that Murong Tian had ascended to the heavenly realm. Even though Murong Tian had not ascended to the heavenly realm and had grown a beard in the past three years, he was still a genius. However, Muong Tian''s aura and pressure werepletely different from what he had seen before. He overturned the conclusion he had subconsciously reached earlier. At this moment, before the square-faced Floating Jade Ind Master could speak, an extremely familiar voice sounded from behind the tent. "How was it? I said that little tricks can''t hide from Brother Gu." The Floating Jade Ind Master, who was wearing a Golden Dragon robe, stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Mingzhou. " Floating Jade Ind Master?" Floating Jade Ind Master, who walked out from behind the tent, gave Gu Mingzhou a very familiar feeling. He immediately confirmed that he was the real Ind Floating Jade Ind Master. From the current situation, it was obvious that the fake Floating Jade Ind Master and the real Floating Jade Ind Master knew each other. "You tell me." The fake Floating Jade Ind Master looked at the real Floating Jade Ind Master and said. "Brother Gu, let me introduce you to the fifth elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Murong Yan." "So it''s the fifth elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Senior Murong Yan. I''ve been disrespectful!" Gu Ming recalled. When he went to the new world, he had heard of the fifth elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Murong Yan and Murong Fu, as well as met Murong Tian, who had ascended to the heavenly realm. At that time, they would already be extremely powerful and would be the guarantee to stabilize the new world! Murong Tian had already ascended. Murong Yan had also established his Dao Foundation and was probably not far from ascending. But what was the meaning of appearing here at this time? "He''s just a boorish fellow, what''s there to be concerned about? On the other hand, Little Brother Gu is indeed worthy of his reputation!" Murong Yan cupped his hands and said. "Ind Master, what is the meaning of this?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the Floating Jade Ind Master and asked. He pushed the teacup in front of him. Although he didn''t say anything, the fact that the Floating Jade Ind Master had colluded with Murong Yan to trick him into drinking poisoned tea made him feel dissatisfied. After returning to the Tianyuan Continent, he had been busy with the rogue cultivators of Floating Jade Ind. Not only did the Floating Jade Ind Master not thank him, but he also colluded with outsiders to deceive him. He was extremely angry.please visit "Brother Gu, please don''t misunderstand. Although there are some ingredients added to the tea, they are all elixirs to strengthen one''s Foundation and cultivate one''s vitality. They are definitely not poisonous." The Ind Master of floating Jade Ind naturally understood Gu Mingzhou''s meaning. He knew Gu Mingzhou was still dissatisfied, so he quickly reached out to grab the teacup in front of Gu Mingzhou and drank it all in one gulp. "That''s right. Little Brother, please don''t misunderstand. It''s my fault for making a bet with Brother Liu to trick you into drinking this cup of tea." Murong Yan also quickly apologized and exined. "I''m just joking. I hope Brother Gu doesn''t take it to heart." As the Ind Master of floating Jade Ind spoke, he silently gave Gu Mingzhou a look. Does the Floating Jade Ind Master have something that he can''t disclose? "So that''s how it is. It seems that the fifth elder didn''te all the way here just to make a bet with the Ind Master, right? Gu Mingzhou instantly understood the look in Floating Jade Ind Master''s eyes and directly avoided this topic. "Of course not. The bet was just a spur of the moment. Actually, the main purpose of my visit this time is to follow the Sect Master''s orders and invite Brother Gu Mingzhou to the Heavenly Sword Sect!" Murong Yan said. Fifth elder Murong Yan''s words stunned Gu Mingzhou. He was stunned. There was no doubt about the strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect. As for the Sect Master, Murong Fu, he was very famous in the new world. He had only heard of him and rarely saw him. Gu Mingzhou could not help but be surprised that such a person would suddenly send out an invitation. Although Gu Mingzhou''s cultivation had advanced into the earth realm, why would Murong Fu, who was not even afraid of Xu Fengyu, care about him? Moreover, Murong Fu probably didn''t know that he was in the earth realm. After all, Gu Mingzhou had just returned to the maind and had yet to disy his true strength. It was obviously abnormal for Murong Fu to meet him and unreasonable. "Sect Master Murong, you''re inviting me to the Heavenly Sword Sect?" Gu Mingzhou said in disbelief. "Not bad! The Sect Master has heard of Little Brother Gu''s deeds, so he wants to meet you." Murong Yan said. "I came from a humble background, what deeds do I have to speak of? To be able to disturb Sect Master Murong?" Gu Mingzhou subconsciously nced at the Floating Jade Ind Master beside him and replied. "Little Brother, you''re really humble. Actually, when we were in the new world, the Sect Master had already wanted to see you," Murong Yan exined. "So that''s how it is. Did Sect Master Murong specifically ask you to capture me?" Gu Mingzhou was a little confused about this. After all, Murong Fu didn''t look for him earlier orter but chose to look for him at this time, which was thought-provoking. "Little Brother, you''ve misunderstood. Before I came, the Sect Master specifically told me that this time, he was purely inviting Little Brother to the Heavenly Sword Sect for a gathering. Whether you agree or not is entirely up to Little Brother." Murong Yan quickly exined. "If I don''t go, the fifth elder will use the Sect Master to ask me, right?" Gu Mingzhou replied to Murong Yan. This was the way immortal cultivation sects did things. Even if they removed their domineering aura on the surface, they would still move it to the dark. "Little Brother is indeed intelligent." Having been exposed by Gu Mingzhou, Murong Yan appeared a little embarrassed as he cupped his hands and said. "Let''s not talk about formalities. Since Sect Master Murong has invited me, how could Gu Mingzhou dare to refuse? However, I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll definitely arrive at the Heavenly Sword Sect in three days!" Gu Mingzhou waved his hand and said. "This old master has nothing better to do, so why don''t I wait here for Little Brother to deal with things, maybe I can help?" Murong Yan''s smile and his square face with a full beard made him look a little funny. Gu Mingzhou was a little speechless. Whether it was the merging with The Trap and the Floating Jade rogue cultivators, the re-establishment of a new kingdom, or Zhao Gao''s preparation to dere war on the Zhou Dynasty, all of these things had to be kept a secret for the time being. They absolutely could not be leaked. Especially Zhao Gao''s n to dere war on the Zhou Dynasty. Chapter 418 Inquiring Secrets Before it was implemented, it had to be kept absolutely confidential. Otherwise, if the Zhou Dynasty strengthened its west defenses, it would greatly affect Zhao Gao''s n, and it might even cause Zhao Gao''s n to fail. Seeing Gu Mingzhou''s displeasure, the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind knew that he did not want Murong Yan to stay. Furthermore, the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind also had something to discuss with Gu Mingzhou in private. It was not convenient for Murong Yan to be here. "You go back to the Heavenly Sword Sect first. I will apany brother Gu to the Heavenly Sword Sect." Floating Jade Ind Master said. "I''ll go back and report to the Ssect Master. I''ll wait for three days to wee you two at the Heavenly Sword Sect!" Murong Yan stood up and took his leave. Gu Mingzhou did not say much. Floating Jade Ind Master sent him out of the tent and watched him leave. "Do you know the consequences of having dealings with the Zhou Dynasty?" Gu Mingzhou shook his head as he watched the Floating Jade Ind Master send Murong Yan off. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this guy woulde, so I had no choice..." Floating Jade Ind Master hurriedly exined." He understood that Zhao Gao would be suspicious if he suddenly contacted the Zhou Dynasty. "Is there anything special about Murong Yan?" Gu Mingzhou asked, puzzled. "Brother Gu, you might not know." The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind walked to the bed and sat down. He began to exin to Gu Mingzhou about Murong Yan. A hundred years ago, the young Murong Yan had been to the three great rogue cultivator inds. At that time, Floating Jade Ind Master was searching for the lightning tribtion and trying to resist the heavenly tribtion. In the end, not only did he fail, he was even severely injured by the lightning. He was drifting into the depths of the sea in the freezing coldnd and was saved by Murong Yan by chance. As a result, the Floating Jade Ind Master owed Murong Yan a favor, and the two of them became good friends. He could refuse the other people, but Murong Fu sent Murong Yan, and he couldn''t refuse him, so he could only invite him in. Originally, the Floating Jade Ind Master had wanted to use Gu Mingzhou''s absence as an excuse to avoid Murong Yan. Gu Mingzhou suddenly appeared. "Then Murong Yan said I lied to him and had to make a bet with him. Hence, there was the matter of Murong Yan impersonating me." After Floating Jade Ind Master finished recounting his experience with Murong Yan, he smiled bitterly and helplessly. "So when Ind Master was searching for the way to ascend, he could even withstand the tribtion during the rain?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the Floating Jade Ind Master and asked with an incredulous smile. "At that time, I was really at my wit''s end. Besides, I have to try to know if it works or not. The snatching technique was created from experiments." Floating Jade Ind Masterughed awkwardly. "It''s a pity you still didn''t seed." Gu Mingzhou said. "There''s a possibility." Floating Jade Ind Master replied helplessly. "You said that when Murong Yan was young, he went to the three great rogue cultivator inds. What did he do there?" Gu Mingzhou no longer discussed this with the ind Lord of Floating Jade Ind. Instead, he asked about what had just happened. "What else can he do? He must be checking Xu Fengyu''s seal." Floating Jade Ind Master said. "Check the seal? Does that mean that the Heavenly Sword Sect knew about Xu Fengyu''s existence?" Gu Mingzhou seemed to have caught on to something and said excitedly. "When Xu Fengyu was suppressed, the Heavenly Sword Sect was the main force. How could they not know that the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family borrowed the nine prefectures'' cauldrons?" Floating Jade Ind Master said. "The Heavenly Sword Sect is suppressing Xu Fengyu! You can''t joke about this, Are you sure?" after hearing this news, Gu Mingzhou took a long time to calm down. After a long while, he finally said, "Brother Gu, did you lose your memory after going to Handan City? I''ve been through the world cultivation era." The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind kept sizing Gu Mingzhou up. Floating Jade Ind Master had indeed said he did not participate in the ambush against Xu Fengyu back then. The Floating Jade Ind Master was a witness to the evolution of the world from the world cultivation era to the current human world! "Ind Master, you should know a lot about Xu Fengyu, right?" Gu Mingzhou suppressed the excitement in his heart and stared at the Floating Jade Ind Master.please visit "Brother Gu, you''ve asked the right person. Except for those who have ascended to the upper realm, no one would dare to say they know Xu Fengyu better than I do, including that old man Murong Yunshang!" the Floating Jade Ind Master said with a smile. Murong Yunshang was Murong Fu''s real name! "In that case, can you tell me about Xu Fengyu, Ind Master?" Gu Mingzhou quickly asked. "Of course, I can." The Floating Jade Ind Master reached out for the teacup in front of him and drank it in one gulp. It was said that when heaven and earth were first separated and the world was first formed, the heavenly Dao gave birth to races and lives before all living things were born. At that time, although the world was rich in all kinds of resources, the environment was very harsh and not suitable for the survival of living creatures. Therefore, the heavenly Dao was merciful and gave this race super talents, allowing them to survive in this new world despite the harsh environment and gradually begin to change the world. Thus, there was a world environment suitable for the growth of all living things. And the people of that race wereter worshipped as Masters by all living beings and were called the World Gods. They were the world cultivators. People were proud, and so were world cultivators. After being worshipped by all living beings for a long time, the world cultivators were born with a high and mighty perception, looking down on all living beings and looking down on them. In the eyes of world cultivators, other than their own kind, all other living beings were lowly lives, just like ants. The new generation of world cultivators even imed to be their masters and started to enve all living things. They were arrogant and despotic and did all kinds of evil. He was a hundred times more arrogant than the current children of officials. This caused the originally peaceful world to be filled withints and wails. The ten thousand races sent a letter to denounce the world cultivators'' evil deeds. The denouncement by all the races in the world this time hadpletely infuriated the world cultivators. The ughter began, and a hundred tribes were exterminated one after another! Tens of thousands of living beings were killed! The world fell into chaos, and the aura of death filled the air. In order to protect themselves, all the races formed an alliance in an attempt to fight against the world cultivators. Unfortunately, not only were world cultivators gifted but they were also born with a terrifying suppression of all living beings. They could directly trigger the blood essence of weaker living beings and make them self-destruct, turning it into their own nourishment. The result was predictable. The resistance of all living beings ended in failure. In the end, they werepletely enved by the world cultivators and became ves. From then on, the era of world cultivators began to flourish. However, due to their own problems, the number of world cultivators was always in the thousands and could not increase. However, other creatures werepletely different. Even if their death rate was extremely high, their numbers would still increase greatly. Especially the human race. In less than a thousand years, they had be thergest race in the world. Due to theck of world cultivator ns, many human cultivators were able to cultivate. The number of cultivators who silently transcended tribtions and ascended gradually increased. Due to the long period of very, not only had the respect and worship of all living beings toward the world cultivators turned into hatred, but many races had also secretly thought of ways to eradicate them. This included the human cultivators who had ascended to the upper realm. It was said that after the human cultivators ascended to the upper realm, they still hated the world cultivators. Therefore, they formed an alliance in the upper realm and spent a hundred years breaking down the barrier between the two realms. Chapter 419 Shameless Xu Fengyu The human cultivators returned to the lower realm and began their revenge on the world cultivators. The cultivators who descended would no longer be suppressed by the world cultivators because they were no longer under the control of the heavenly Dao. Furthermore, his cultivation base was extremely powerful. Even though he was being suppressed, it was still extremely terrifying. The powerful world cultivators werepletely helpless against these visitors from the upper realm. They could only retreat to the Tianyuan Continent and rely on natural formations tomunicate with the heavenly Dao to defend themselves, preventing the cultivators from attacking. The battle was in a difficult situation. As the passageway between the two worlds had been opened, it was not stable and was rapidly healing. Therefore, there was not much time left for the visitors from the upper realm. If they could not eliminate the world cultivators as soon as possible, this n would failpletely! At this moment, the Murong n, which had been enved on the Tianyuan Continent, suddenly raised their g. Not only did they unite all the races on the continent, but they alsounched a frenzied attack on the world cultivators. Before the world cultivators could react, the formation was destroyed. The cultivators from the upper realm who were blocking the outside rushed in, and the world cultivators were destroyed. All living things in the world regained their freedom. The cultivators of the upper realm would return to the upper realm before the passage closed. However, what no one expected was that after the passage to the upper world closed and all living beings celebrated their freedom, a world cultivator would suddenly appear on the Tianyuan Continent and begin his revenge and ughter. The world cultivator who was lucky enough to survive was Xu Fengyu! At that time, Xu Fengyu was lucky to survive, but he was seriously injured. After massacring the Tianyuan Continent, he fled in a panic and hid. While healing his injuries, he nned to destroy the world. Xu Fengyu''s revenge was shrouded in ayer of haze, causing everyone to be in a state of panic. Therefore, the Murong n began to invite all the heroes in the world to ambush and kill Xu Fengyu. At that time, the Floating Jade Ind Master had received an invitation. Liu Youcheng wasn''t the Ind Master but a cultivator who wandered the world. He didn''t have much ambition, so he didn''t go to the appointment. Although he did not participate at the time, he had heard of it. At a certain location in the Zhou Dynasty, Xu Fengyu was ambushed. As Xu Fengyu had not recovered from his serious injuries, he was unable to use his talent to suppress his opponent, so he was eventually defeated. However, the cultivators who ambushed Xu Fengyu didn''t manage to kill him and were instead suppressed outside the regional wall. Most of the cultivators who participated in the ambush chose to guard the seal. Later on, due to suppression, it resulted in ack of spiritual energy. The Murong n and most of the self-cultivation sects chose to open up a new world for cultivation and gave up the macro world. Every once in a while, they would send people from the sect to Heaven Spirit Ind to check on the seal. The closest seal to this point was the one that was sent by Murong Yan a hundred years ago! "If the cultivators of the New World didn''t be enemies with the rogue cultivators of the freezing coldnd, would those guys have been bewitched by Xu Fengyu and unlocked the seal in order to fight against the cultivators of the New World?" Floating Jade Ind Master shook his head and looked out of the tent. "It''s just the human heart." Gu Mingzhou already had some understanding of what had happened ten thousand years ago. Just like the change of dynasties, the world cultivators in the early stage were respected as living beings in the world so that they could better survive and change the world. Later on, the status of the world cultivators became higher and higher. The new generation of world cultivators forgot their original intentions and focused on power. Gradually, they aroused the anger of the people, but in the end, they did not repent. Instead, they suppressed it by force and acted tyrannically. That was why the world''s anti-world cultivators were attracted, which led to the extermination of the n. Gu Mingzhou didn''t know what had happened between the sects in the New World and the cultivators who had stayed behind on the three major inds. However, it must be rted to their interests, which led to theplete break between the two sides, triggering a thousand-year hatred, which led to the current trouble. The human heart did not only refer to cultivators, but also the hearts of all living creatures in the world. It wasn''t a sigh, but more of a helplessness. Sometimes, it was the most helpless when one could not change anything and could only watch some things happen. "Yeah, but you didn''te back in a hurry just to ask about Xu Fengyu, did you?" Floating Jade Ind Master asked. Xu Fengyu''s incident was just an ident. In fact, I came back this time to join The Trap. Gu Mingzhou quickly waved his hand and said. He rushed over from Handan City without stopping. He had even almost fallen into Murong Yan''s trap, which was to let the Floating Jade rogue cultivator join The Trap. Originally, Gu Mingzhou should have brought the Floating Jade Ind Master and rushed to Handan City as soon as possible. After all, this was the reason why Zhao Gao had asked Gu Mingzhou toe back. "Sect Master Zhao has agreed to take in the wandering Jade cultivator and is preparing to establish a new country!" Gu Mingzhou continued. "This is great!" Floating Jade Ind Master said happily. With the Floating Jade rogue cultivator joining The Trap, the problem of amodation was naturally solved. Gu Mingzhou saw the Ind Master of Floating Jade''s excited expression and also smiled in relief. Everything he had done for such a long time was actually to give the Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivator a new home. As for why he wanted to do this, he actually didn''t know. Perhaps he didn''t want to see a hundred thousand Floating Jade wandering cultivators lose their lives. "As I mentioned to you before, although they agreed to ept the Floating Jade rogue cultivator, they have a conditin." Gu Mingzhou paused and smiled. "What condition?" Floating Jade Ind Master did not show much surprise. After all, joining The Traps above snares below and establishing a new country were two important matters. It was impossible for Zhao Gao to not have any requirements. Gu Mingzhou told him about Zhao Gao''s requests. To change the way they addressed the ind''s people, the outer region, divide the management system, and so on. "I can ept these conditions." After hearing Gu Mingzhou''s story, the Floating Jade Ind Master immediately nodded. Zhao Gao''s requests were mostly discussed with the Ind Master, and the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind could understand. He would also make the corresponding request for a change of position. "What is Sect Master Zhao''s n for building a country?" Floating Jade Ind Master asked. "Sect Master Zhao didn''t say anything. He only told me to bring Floating Jade into Handan City and then we will discuss it in detail." Gu Mingzhou shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "Didn''t something happen? I''m not familiar with Sect Master Zhao, so he should have discussed with you in advance before letting the Floating Jade rogue cultivator enter the city, right?" The Floating Jade Ind Master asked in confusion. Gu Mingzhou had gone to find Zhao Gao on behalf of the Floating Jade Ind''s rogue cultivator. Zhao Gao should have at least told Gu Mingzhou about the general situation, but he did not say anything now. Instead, he wanted to see the Floating Jade Ind Master. It was indeed a little strange. "Actually, I''m also quite curious. Maybe it has something to do with Xu Fengyu." Thinking of how Zhao Gao had deliberately kept him in suspense, Gu Mingzhou did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. "You guys saw Xu Fengyu?" Floating Jade Ind Master guessed. Gu Mingzhou immediately exined everything to the Ind Master in detail, from Zhao Gao''s refusal to establish a country to Xu Fengyu''s sudden appearance and offer to cooperate, to Zhao Gao''s choice to cooperate. "Damn that Xu Fengyu! He killed hundreds of thousands of people on Floating Jade Ind, and he said it was just to extend his life. How shameless!" anger shed across Floating Jade Ind Master''s face. "Why is the Ind Master so angry?" Gu Mingzhou did not understand why the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind was suddenly so angry and hurriedly asked. Chapter 420 Zhao Gao Was Captured "Xu Fengyu is so shameless. How could he lie to me?" Floating Jade Ind Master said angrily. "Ind Master, you already have a conclusion?" Gu Mingzhou cupped his hands and said. "Back then, Xu Fengyu wanted to destroy the world. Now his resentment must be even deeper since he has been suppressed for so many years could he only take revenge on the Murong n and the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family?" The Floating Jade Ind Master said with his hands behind his back. World cultivators were not only talented but their lifespans were also blessed by the heavens. They were close to eternal life, so how could there be a limit? Even if there was, it was the five curses of heaven and man unique to world cultivators. However, Xu Fengyu had already ovee the five decays of heaven and man before he was suppressed! "As expected, Sect Master Zhao and I had already guessed that Xu Fengyu was lying to us. Now it seems that Xu Fengyu is indeed plotting something big." Gu Mingzhou nodded. "Let''s go to Handan now! Please wait here for a moment!" Floating Jade Ind Master walked out of the tent and ended the ceremony. It took the time to finish a few cups of tea. After the Ind Master of Floating Jade had arranged everything, he took Gu Mingzhou and flew toward Handan. The hundred thousand Floating Jade cultivators followed and headed to Handan. The speed of the earth-rank cultivators was much faster than a hundred thousand individual cultivators. They could naturally arrive faster, or else their speed would be too slow and it would waste time. Of course, the Floating Jade Ind Master could directly transform into a Kun Peng and lift up the hundred thousand rogue cultivators,nding in front of Handan City. However, the Floating Jade Ind Master felt something was amiss, so he chose to go first with Gu Mingzhou and left the army behind. The distance between the Changbai Mountain range and Handan City was a few hundred miles. To Floating Jade Ind Master, who had transformed into a golden-winged bird, he only needed to p his wings a few times to arrive at Handan city. Handan City, which had been washed clean by the mes of War, looked empty and broken. Broken walls and ruins could be seen everywhere, making it look very deste. At this moment, there were more than a hundred people standing on the city wall, watching. The person in the lead was The Trap''s Zheng Gang! It was clear that Zheng Gang had been waiting here for a long time. There was some dust on his body, and his face was extremely anxious. He was pacing back and forth on the city wall. When he saw Kun Peng flying over from the distance, he immediately flew up to meet it. The soaring Kun Peng saw someone flying out of Handan city and stopped in mid-air. The sky-covering figure shook in the air and transformed into two figures. They were Floating Jade Ind Master and Gu Mingzhou. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingzhou looked at Zheng Gang, who hade in a hurry, and asked in confusion. The Floating Jade Ind Master also looked at Zheng Gang in confusion. Zheng Gang''s flustered actions had already attracted the attention of Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master. "It''s bad! The Sect Master has been captured by the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect!" the flustered Zheng Gang impatiently shouted. "What did you say?" Gu Mingzhou stepped into the air and instantlynded in front of Zheng Gang. He said coldly. Gu Mingzhou''s voice was filled with endless coldness. He was obviously shocked by the news. "What happened? How did Sect Master Zhao get caught and brought to the Heavenly Sword Sect?" The human-shaped Floating Jade Ind Master looked at Zheng Gang and asked with a frown. Gu Mingzhou and the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind had rushed over to see Zhao Gao. The sudden capture of Zhao Gao by the Heavenly Sword Sect shocked the two. Zhen Gang was frightened by Gu Mingzhou''s coldness. When he heard the question, he quickly exined what had happened. Not long after Gu Mingzhou left Handan City, the fifth elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Murong Yan, suddenly came to Handan City to visit Zhao Gao. Zhao Gao agreed to meet. Zheng Gang then brought Murong Yan into the secret room where Zhao Gao was recuperating. Originally, it was very dangerous for the two sides to meet. However, Zhao Gao had actually agreed to let Zheng Gang leave the secret chamber to talk to Murong Yan in private. Helpless, Zheng Gang could only obey and leave the secret room. For some reason, Murong Yan had suddenly taken Zhao Gao hostage and fled back to the Heavenly Sword Sect. "You all just watched as Sect Master Zhao was held hostage by Murong Yan?" Asked Floating Jade Ind Master as he looked at Zheng Gang in disbelief. "At that time, the Sect Master was in a very bad state and was held hostage by Murong Yan. We didn''t dare to stop him." Zheng Gang said, feeling wronged. "What message did Murong Yan leave behind?" Gu Mingzhou asked. Murong Yan would have left a request. "Murong Yan said that the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect wants to see the Sect Master. He promised to ensure the Sect Master''s safety. However, before the Sect Master left, he used his spiritual sense to tell me that you must go to the Heavenly Sword Sect!" Zheng Gang shook his head and said. "Sect Master Zhao wants me to save him?" Based on Gu Mingzhou''s understanding of Zhao Gao, if he went to the Heavenly Sword Sect, he would be in deep trouble. He should be dissuading him from going. Zhao Gao didn''t say he didn''t want to take revenge for him, or that he wanted Zheng Gang to stop Gu Mingzhou. Instead, he told Zheng Gang to ask Gu Mingzhou to go to the Heavenly Sword Sect to save him. He seemed to be hinting at something. Is he hinting at me to go to the Heavenly Sword Sect? Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. That was all he could think of now. However, Zhao Gao should have known that he would definitely return to the Heavenly Sword Sect to save him. Why didn''t he stop him? Instead, he made it clear. "Only this sentence?" Gu Mingzhou wanted to get some clues from Zheng Gang. Zhao Gao didn''t say much, but Zheng Gang shook his head. First, he invited me to the Heavenly Sword sect, and then Murong Yan captured Sect Master Zhao. Was there a connection between the two? "Actually, their goal is very obvious. It''s you!" Gu Mingzhou nodded in agreement with his guess. "Why did Murong Yan want to capture Sect Master Zhao?" Gu Mingzhou was confused. If he was to invite him, why did he hold Zhao Gao as ahostage? Gu Mingzhou could not figure this out. Coupled with Zhao Gao''s unnecessary request for help, the whole matter was not as simple as it seemed. "What''s the point of thinking so much? We''ll just go to the Heavenly Sword Sect and ask him." Seeing Gu Mingzhou''s worried expression, the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind immediately said. Two earth world cultivators were enough to shake the Heavenly Sword Sect! "I just don''t understand. Murong Fu and I don''t know each other. Why does he want to see me?" Gu Mingzhou asked, puzzled. Murong Fu''s method of holding Zhao Gao hostage had obviously angered him! "There''s no time to lose. It''s best to stop Murong Yan before he reaches the Heavenly Sword Sect." Floating Jade Ind Master said angrily. The beast cultivators who advocated peace and lived in seclusion in the deep sea were very dissatisfied with Murong Yan''s act of holding Zhao Gao hostage. "Brother Zheng Gang, I''ll have to trouble you to wait for the hundred thousand Floating Jade cultivators and settle them down. Leave Sect Master Zhao to me." Gu Mingzhou didn''t think too much about it. He decided to go to the Heavenly Sword Sect first. Floating Jade Ind Master transformed into a Kun Peng that blotted out the sky and let out a long howl. The cry pierced through the clouds. Gu Mingzhou jumped onto the bird''s back and stood firm. The hundred-meter-long wings of the Kun Peng pped slightly. The wings whistled out, stirring up Handan. The Kun Peng, which was hundreds of meters long, disappeared into the sky like lightning. Its hundred-meter-long wings pped in the air. The Kun Peng flew through the clouds under the sky. After traveling a thousand miles, they arrived at the capital of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Even if Gu Mingzhou used his full strength, he might not be able to do it. The mountain gate of the Heavenly Sword Sect was not big. In front of the Kun Peng that was soaring in the sky, it was like a low fence. Chapter 421 Testing The Heavenly Sword Sect It was obvious that this was not the first time the Floating Jade Ind Master hade to the Heavenly Sword Sect. When he approached the sect, he pped his wings twice and his huge bird body shot into the sect like an arrow, flying above the main hall. Of course, the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind did not overstep his boundaries. He stopped in front of the hall and transformed back into his human form. As arge sect, the Heavenly Sword Sect''s defense was naturally not weak. Buzzzzzz! "Gu Mingzhou is here to pay his respects to the sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect!" Gu Mingzhou shouted as he hovered in the air. His voice was intentionally infused with spiritual energy and instantly resounded throughout the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. "How dare you break into the Heavenly Sword Sect! Activate the formation!" however, what answered them was an angry roar. A faint golden ripple appeared! Buzzzzzz! The light golden barrier was split into twoyers. The inneryer covered the entire hall while the outeryer covered the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. The two faint golden barriers happened to iste Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master within them. They were trapped inside and were in a dilemma. The arrow, which had been enhanced by a spell technique, was shot out from the Heavenly Sword Sect without any warning! The arrows covered the sky and the earth, instantly enveloping Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master. The arrows that fell from the sky, each of them glimmering with a cold light, were like a rain of light as they headed towards Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master. It was not an ordinary arrow. It was obviously imbued with a special spell and spiritual energy. It was specially made for cultivators, and Gu Mingzhou could sense danger. "Did they just crack the whip?" In the air, Gu Mingzhou''s brows were tightly furrowed as he spoke coldly. He had already reported his name. Even if Murong Kuang and Murong Yan had not returned, Murong Fu must have known he had arrived. However, he did not give any reply and instead allowed the guards to shoot at Gu Mingzhou and the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. He most likely wanted to show Gu Mingzhou and the Ind Master their might and kill their morale! It was obvious that Murong Fu already knew the purpose of Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Mastering to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Therefore, Murong Fu also knew Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master would be angry because of Zhao Gao''s matter. Now, he had to first kill their momentum and extinguish their baleful auras. However, Murong Fu had underestimated Gu Mingzhou, or rather, he had underestimated the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind! "Crack the whip? Just a few arrows and they want to give us a show of power? Isn''t Sect Master Murong looking down on us too much?" before the sky full of arrows could approach, Floating Jade Ind Master, who had transformed back into his human form, took two steps forward and instantly stood in front of Gu Mingzhou. A look of disdain shed across his eyes as he stared at the arrows that filled the sky. Before he could finish his sentence, Floating Jade Ind Master raised his arms and pped them out at the arrows that filled the sky. Whoosh! Two resplendent rays of golden light immediately flickered from the body of the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. They suddenly exploded tens of meters in front of him and turned into a rain of light. It was like a heavy downpour that fell from the sky and instantly sshed on the arrows that filled the sky. The arrows were instantly drowned by the rain of light, losing their color and falling to the ground. Not only that but the arrows that engulfed the sky were not hindered at all. Like torrential rain, they fell on the golden barrier that enveloped the hall and exploded. It shook the entire defensive barrier until it flickered and flickered. "Set up the formation! The second group, fire the arrows!" however, at this moment, the voice that came from the hall earlier was heard again. Whoosh! Before he could finish his sentence, a sky full of arrows shot out from the main hall again. They were apanied by mes and were more powerful than the previous arrows. In the void, they drew a red ribbon and headed straight for Gu Mingzhou. The whistling arrow was not aimed at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, who was standing at the front. Instead, it was aimed at Gu Mingzhou, who was a few meters behind the Ind Master. "Are you testing me?" Gu Mingzhou chuckled and immediately saw through the other party''s scheme. It was obvious that Floating Jade Ind Master''s actions had convinced everyone in the hall. Now, they were testing Gu Mingzhou''s strength. "Should we make a move?" the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind naturally saw through the other party''s intentions. He immediately looked at Gu Mingzhou and asked. Gu Mingzhou knew even if he did not make a move, the Floating Jade Ind Master would help him block the attack and even directly attack the barrier of the hall. However, he didn''t do that because he wanted to take the opportunity to establish his prestige and make his position in Murong Fu''s heart even more important! Only then would Gu Mingzhou have the right to speak in front of Murong Fu! "No need!" Gu Mingzhou replied. Before he finished speaking, he immediately flew up and looked at the me arrow whistling toward him. The corner of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. He had never been afraid of numbers! The next moment! A burning spear appeared in front of Gu Mingzhou. He waved his right arm and stabbed at the arrows that filled the sky. In an instant, countless pitch-ck spear shadows shot out from the long spear, simrly covering the sky and the sun as they met the whistling arrows that filled the sky. The sound of an explosion rang out in the sky above the Heavenly Sword Sect. The ming arrow collided with the spear shadow and exploded like fireworks. All of a sudden, the arrows that filled the sky exploded in mid-air, and the sparks were dazzling as they turned into dust! Unlike the engulfing suppression of Floating Jade Ind Master, Gu Mingzhou''s attack directly destroyed all the arrows in the sky! Not only that, but since the other party wanted to test his strength, he could use this opportunity to establish his prestige and increase his bargaining chip. Of course, he would not let go of this opportunity easily. Whoosh! Gu Mingzhou did not stop after destroying all the feather arrows with his spear technique. Instead, he stepped out into the void and stabbed again with his zing blood spear. He used the spear technique again! The spear shadows that filled the sky quickly gathered and condensed into a 100-foot-long spear shadow. Gu Mingzhou waved his right arm and stabbed the pale golden barrier that enveloped the hall! An earth-shattering explosion followed! It was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, as if the sky had copsed. The sun and moon above the Heavenly Sword Sect lost their radiance and the heavens and earth darkened. The entire ground started to tremble violently. The defensive barrier that enveloped the main hall shone with a brilliant golden light. In the end, it was difficult to resist. The cracks increased, and the turtle patterns became dense. They swayed and turned into specks of crystal light, scattering onto the Imperial City and floating between heaven and earth. Two shots! A single spear could destroy ten thousand arrows, and a single spear could destroy one''s defense! In just two breaths, Gu Mingzhou seemed to casually wave his spear, but he directly dissolved the other party''s attack and broke through the defense of the hall! His strength was self-evident. After the two shots, Gu Mingzhou put the spear back into his body and stood with his hands behind his back. He turned his head to look at Floating Jade Ind Master. Floating Jade Ind Master smiled and gave Gu Mingzhou a thumbs-up. Although the defense of the main hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect was strong, it was still vulnerable to Floating Jade Ind Master, who had broken through the shackles and entered earth realm. When Floating Jade Ind Master attacked earlier, he only shook the defensive barrier but did not destroy it directly. Arge part of it was because he was worried that he would fall out with Murong Fu and offend him. After all, anyone who barged into the gate and broke the great formation protecting the mountain Gate would make the other party unhappy. However, Gu Mingzhoupletely ignored this. In the face of the other party''s probing, he retaliated strongly. Not only did it destroy the tens of thousands of arrows, but it also broke the defensive formation of the hall. Chapter 422 The Sect Master Murong Fu In fact, his meaning was very obvious. He was showing off to the person who gave the order, the people in the great hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and Murong Fu, who was paying close attention to this ce. Gu Mingzhou isn''t someone you can test as you wish! Of course, such an undisguised disy of power would definitely incur the dissatisfaction of the entire Heavenly Sword Sect! As the hall''s defensive array shattered, hundreds of figures immediately flew out of the hall and floated around Gu Mingzhou and Floating Jade Ind Master, forming an encirclement. "The Heavenly Sword Sect is indeed arge sect. They are indeed powerful!" Gu Mingzhou still stood with his hands behind his back. He nced at the hundreds of cultivators from the Heavenly Sword Sect and sighed. Among the hundreds of people who flew out of the hall, there were four in the earth realm, and the remaining hundreds were all in the mortal realm! If these venerables were ced in the Zhou and Zhao States, it would be enough to shake the entire country. The power of the Heavenly Sword Sect was self-evident! "How dare youe to my Heavenly Sword Sect and destroy my hall''s barrier. If you know what''s good for you, you''d better surrender. Otherwise..." An older man shouted angrily. "Otherwise what? You want to kill me?" the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind was displeased and interrupted the other party''s words with a cold voice. No matter what, he was still the Ind Master of the Floating Jade Ind from the freezing coldnd. Whether it was status or cultivation, he was on the same level as Murong Fu. Even if Floating Jade Ind had been destroyed, not everyone had the right to threaten him. Especially in front of the main hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he had hit a wall one after another, which made Floating Jade Ind Master unhappy. His original overbearing aura immediately overflowed. "Murong Fu, you''re so mighty! It''s fine if you don''te out to wee me, but what''s the meaning of this now?" Floating Jade Ind Master did not look at the cultivator. Instead, he looked into the depths of the hall. "How audacious!" before the Floating Jade Ind Master could finish his sentence, the surrounding cultivators roared in unison. "Is the Sect Master''s name something you can call out directly? I think you''re looking for death!" the older earth realm cultivator shouted angrily. The white-haired earth realm cultivator immediately waved the sword in his hand and a sharp sword intent shed out, directly attacking the Floating Jade Ind Master. As the earth realm cultivator made his move, hundreds of cultivators around him also made their moves. Their spiritual energy soared into the sky and formed an array that trapped Gu Mingzhou and the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. The powerful array formation had no effect on Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master. "You reckless fellow! Murong Fu, do you really think that I have a good temper and wouldn''t dare to kill these people?" Floating Jade Ind Master furrowed his brows tightly, his anger already surfacing. Floating Jade Ind Master was not affected by the surrounding array. He directly passed through the whistling sword energy and appeared in front of the white-haired earth realm cultivator in an instant. He directly struck out with his palm. The wind from the palm strike was swift and fierce. He didn''t give the earth realm cultivator any time to react and hit his chest. "Pfft!" With a muffled sound, blood spurted out of the white-haired earth realm cultivator''s mouth, and he was sent flying. Hundreds of cultivators in the surroundings eximed. The other cultivators of the earth realm hurriedly flew over, trying to catch the older cultivator of the earth realm. The rest of the people were furious as they red at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. At the same time, they activated their spell techniques and attacked the Ind Master. Gu Mingzhou retreated and had no intention of stopping the cultivator from the Heavenly Sword Sect. This was because he knew these cultivators would not be able to harm Floating Jade Ind Master. Floating Jade Ind Master was unperturbed, but the chill on his face grew even more sinister. He turned to look at the hundreds of cultivators and raised his right hand, about to push out his palm. "Stop, don''t be rude!" a slightly tired but majestic voice suddenly came from the hall. The voice was a little old, with a bit of fatigue, and full of majesty. Like a great bell, it rumbled in the sky above the hall and pierced through the clouds. As this voice rang out, the hundreds of cultivators from the Heavenly Sword Sect who had been preparing to charge at Floating Jade Ind Master withdrew their spell techniques and retreated to their original positions. In the void, he cupped his hands towards the depths of the hall. "Old man, you''re finally willing to show your face?" Floating Jade Ind Master lowered his raised right hand and his spiritual energy quickly dissipated. He turned his head to look into the depths of the hall and shouted in dissatisfaction. "Brother Liu, it''s been so many years, but your temper is still so short? This Lord is ill and can''t get up to wee you, sorry for neglecting you two." The majestic voice came from the depths of the hall again, but it was clearly much friendlier. He seemed to be expressing his apology. In fact, Murong Fu''s short words had skipped over the matter of the cultivators of the Heavenly Sword Sect attacking Gu Mingzhou and Floating Jade Ind Master. "Just a slight? If it weren''t for the fact that brother Gu and I have some skills, I''m afraid you would be talking to two corpses now!" the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind heard Murong Fu''s glib words and immediately exposed him. The Ind Master of Floating Jade ind''s merciless words caused Murong Fu to fall into silence. Perhaps he had not expected Floating Jade Ind Master to not give him any face? As the Floating Jade Ind Master, he had always been high and mighty, and his status was not inferior to Murong Fu''s. However, he had been rejected by Murong Fu and attacked by the cultivators of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It was impossible for him not to be angry. "How dare you speak to the Sect Master like that? Are you looking for death?" one of the cultivators who had retreated was enraged upon hearing this. He pointed at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind and shouted angrily. "Silly!" Gu Mingzhou said with a pitiful expression. In the current situation, Murong Fu was obviously being threatened by Floating Jade Ind Master. He was frowning and was thinking about how to deal with it. At this time, he suddenly jumped out to show his loyalty and defend Murong Fu. In reality, he was just looking for trouble. "This Lord is courting death, do you dare to attack me?" Floating Jade Ind Master revealed a smile. "You dare to be rude to the Sect Master? I''ll make you pay even if I have to risk my life!" the cultivator pulled out his sharp sword and shed at Floating Jade Ind Master. "Old man, since you''re not strict enough, I''ll teach him a lesson!" a chill shot out from the eyes of the Floating Jade Ind Master. His right hand clenched in the air towards the venerable who was shing at him! The sword in the hands of the cultivator from the Heavenly Sword Sect suddenly shattered, turning into fragments that fell down. The other party didn''t have time to react. He immediately spat out blood and staggered back in the void. The powerful cultivator from the Heavenly Sword Sect was severely injured by the seemingly casual attack of Floating Jade Ind Master! Floating Jade Ind Master raised his right hand again and pointed at the ashen-faced cultivator, as if he wanted to kill him. "Brother Liu, please give me some face and stop!" Murong Fu no longer refer to himself as "this Lord," but called himself "me." The proud Murong Fu chose to surrender. Gu Mingzhou was impressed by this. "Since Sect Master Murong has spoken, how would this Lord dare to not give face? But I really didn''t expect the great Sect Master Murong would actually put down his dignity for his disciples!" the Floating Jade Ind Master retracted his right hand. "How about we let this matter go if you me me for not noticing Brother Liu''s arrival and neglecting the two of you?" Murong Fu''s voice was heard again, begging for peace. Floating Jade Ind Master revealed a smile, as if he had no intention of ending things here. Just as she was about to retort, Gu Mingzhou spoke first. "Ind Master Liu, Murong Fu is very busy every day. We came here abruptly, so it''s inevitable that something will happen. Don''t argue anymore!" Gu Mingzhou tried to persuade him. Chapter 423 Confusing Kidnapping The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind looked back at Gu Mingzhou, as if asking why he didn''t take the opportunity to exploit Murong Fu. Gu Mingzhou sensed Floating Jade Ind Master''s gaze and immediately shook his head silently, indicating for Floating Jade Ind Master to stop. After all, the main purpose of this trip was to rescue Zhao Gao, and it was not good to fall out with Murong Fu. "Sect Master Murong is so busy every day, if we enter the main hall without any notice, wouldn''t we be treated as traitors?" Floating Jade Ind Master understood what he meant and nodded slightly. He turned to look into the depths of the hall again. "Brother Liu, don''t point at the mulberry tree and mock the locust. How about I drink three cups of wine as a punishment?" Murong Fu''s voice was heard again. A rainbow bridge suddenly appeared in the depths of the main hall and quickly spread to the front of Floating Jade Ind Master and Gu Mingzhou. The Floating Jade Ind Master stepped onto the rainbow bridge. Gu Mingzhou did not hesitate and followed the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind onto the rainbow bridge. "You may leave. In addition, inform the fifth elder and the first elder that we have an important guest." Murong Fu''s voice came. "Farewell, Sect Master!" The hundreds of cultivators from the Heavenly Sword Sect who were left behind hurriedly cupped their hands and bowed towards the depths of the hall. Murong Fu didn''t reply. Instead, as the hundreds of cultivators from the Heavenly Sword Sect kowtowed, the rainbow bridge under Gu Mingzhou and the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind carried the two of them into the depths of the hall. The rainbow bridge moved very quickly. What seemed to be a distance of several thousand meters was crossed in the blink of an eye. It should be a disguised form of some kind of spell technique that could activate spiritual energy to form a rainbow bridge to transport the goods. Although it looked simple, it actually required very strict control of spiritual energy. Even Gu Mingzhou could not guarantee that he could do it. This showed Murong Fu''s ability to control his spiritual energy. In front of the side hall. There was no sign hanging on it. The door of the hall was opened, and inside was a study room. Gu Mingzhou followed behind the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind and came down from the rainbow bridge. He saw a man in a luxurious robe sitting in front of a desk in the side hall and looking up. He wasn''t that old, and his sideburns were a little white. He was no different from an ordinary middle-aged man, but his eyes gave people the feeling that he had experienced many vicissitudes of life. "Murong Fu?" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. "Brother Liu, Little Brother Gu, pleasee in!" Murong Fu said with a smile. "Inform the dining room to prepare some wine and food. Today, this seat wants to drink to my heart''s content with my old friend." Murong Fu ordered the female disciples behind him. "Yes, Sect Master!" The female disciple hurriedly bowed and hurried out of the hall. Gu Mingzhou followed behind the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind and walked into the side hall. The master of Floating Jade Ind was as domineering as before. He directly sat down in front of the desk opposite Murong Fu. Gu Mingzhou nodded slightly at Murong Fu. "I''ve long heard of Little Brother Gu''s great name, and you truly live up to your reputation! Please take a seat!" Murong Fu stretched out his hand and said. "Thank you, Sect Master!" Gu Mingzhou sat down beside Floating Jade Ind Master. "I''ve long heard of Little Brother Gu''s deeds. He failed to transcend the tribtion and re-cultivated. This Lord is truly shocked." Murong Fu waited for Gu Mingzhou to sit down before speaking again with a smile. "I was just lucky." Gu Mingzhou said. "If we''re lucky enough to seed, I wonder how many cultivators will ascend to the upper realm." Murong Fu said with a smile. "It seems Murong Fu doesn''t know I have reached the earth realm." Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. First, Murong Yan used his rtionship with Floating Jade Ind Master to invite Gu Mingzhou to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Then, he held Zhao Gao hostage and forced Gu Mingzhou to go to the Heavenly Sword Sect! The two events that happened in session were enough to prove Murong Fu''s great determination to see Gu Mingzhou. They had no contact with each other, even if they had nothing to do with the Heavenly Sword Sect. From the beginning to the end, Gu Mingzhou had never interacted with the Heavenly Sword Sect, especially Murong Fu. What was the reason for Murong Fu to notice him? Not to mention that he had just returned to the great world, even if he had fought Xu Fengyu on the Floating Jade Ind and were evenly matched with him ... Many thoughts appeared in his mind, but he still couldn''t figure out how he could attract Murong Fu''s attention. "Little Brother Gu, I''m afraid you''ve already broken through to the earth realm?" Murong Fu was obviously testing the waters. His words seemed to be a deduction, but in fact, he threw the question back. A smile appeared on Gu Mingzhou''s face. Just as he had guessed, Murong Fu didn''t know he had advanced to the earth realm. The reason why Murong Fu noticed him was not because of his cultivation! "Sect Master Murong had gone through so much trouble to lure me and Brother Gu here. Could it be you only want to know Brother Gu''s cultivation level?" Floating Jade Ind Master suddenly interjected, interrupting their conversation. "Brother Liu, aren''t you too worried? I''m treating you guys to a drink, don''t think too much!" Murong Fuughed. "If Sect Master Murong were to invite someone for a drink, who in this world would dare to note? What do you mean by threatening me?" Floating Jade Ind Master said disdainfully. His words were full of me. The Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, who was sitting across from the Floating Jade Ind Master, was stunned. Other than thewless Xu Fengyu and the Zhou Dynasty''s He Chuan, no one else would dare to speak to Murong Fu like this. "You can''t say things like that. Although I''ve sent two of my elders to invite Brother Gu, it was a sincere invitation. How can you say that I''m threatening him? " Murong Fu did not feel the slightest bit of displeasure at the Ind Master of Floating Jade ind''s impolite question. Instead, he revealed a puzzled expression and said, ''It seems that your great elder has not returned to the Heavenly Sword Sect!'' Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. From the confusion on Murong Fu''s face, it could be seen that he didn''t know about Zhao Gao''s kidnapping. However, even if Gu Mingzhou thought so, the Floating Jade Ind Master did not think so. "Murong Fu, you''re still pretending. Could it be that you weren''t the one who ordered Sect Master Zhao Gao''s kidnapping?" before Murong Fu could finish his sentence, Floating Jade Ind Master snorted coldly. "How is that possible? I heard that Little Brother Gu was trying to set up The Trap, so I sent the great elder to invite him. How could I let him kidnap Sect Master Zhao?" Murong Fu asked in surprise. "You''ll know when you call the great elder over!" Floating Jade Ind Master said coldly. Murong Fu''s gaze shifted to Gu Mingzhou as if asking for his opinion. "Ind Master Liu is not lying. The first elder is indeed holding Sect Master Zhao hostage in Handan City." Gu Mingzhou immediately said. "So that''s the case. No wonder Brother Liu is so angry. Go and urge the first elder toe in as soon as possible!" Murong Fu said with sudden realization. "Yes!" a response came from outside the side hall. ''It seems like he really doesn''t know the great elder is acting on his own?'' seeing that Murong Fu didn''t know to hold Zhao Gao hostage, the anger in the master of Floating Jade ind''s heart dissipated a lot, and smile finally appeared on his face. If Murong Fu didn''t know about Zhao Gao''s kidnapping, then the great elder acted on his own. It looked like an ident, but in fact, he was looking down on the power of the Sect Master and ignoring Murong Fu''s will. Especially for a sect like the Heavenly Sword Sect, which had been around for a thousand years, it was extremely serious. "Brother Liu, don''t be in such a hurry to make a conclusion. We haven''t found out anything yet. Let me call the first elder over and ask him." Murong Fu''s face was a bit gloomy, but he forced a smile and said. "Since it''s not Sect Master Murong''s order, we''ll wait for the first elder to return before we talk." Gu Mingzhou said. "That''s the only way." The Floating Jade Ind Master nodded. Chapter 424 Not Giving Face "Reporting to Sect Master, dinner is ready. Sect Master, please go!" the female disciple who had left earlier hurried back into the side hall. "You can leave first. How about the two of you eat while you wait?" Murong Fu turned to look at Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master. "Alright, I''m a little hungry." Floating Jade Ind Master said as he rubbed his stomach. Gu Mingzhou also stood up and nodded slightly at Murong Fu. Even though they could already abstain from eating. However, he still didn''t forget the habit of having three meals. Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master rushed over from Handan City. When they arrived at the Heavenly Sword Sect, night had fallen, and it was time for dinner. "Follow me!" Murong Fu stood up and walked out of the side hall. Gu Mingzhou and the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind followed closely behind and soon entered the Clearwater Pce in the main hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Clearwater Pce was rich and magnificent. It was very spacious and could amodate thousands of people. There were only a few seats left in the Clearwater Pce. The wooden tables in front of three of the seats were already filled with all kinds of delicious food, waiting to be tasted! Murong Fu sat on the main seat, while the Floating Jade Ind Lord and Gu Mingzhou sat beside him. The three people settled down. Murong Fu said a few polite words and everyone began to taste the food. After three rounds of wine, five dishes. Throughout the whole process, Murong Fu ate heartily and didn''t say anything. Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master did not speak either. They also buried their heads in the delicious food. The Clearwater Pce was filled with a heavy atmosphere. It was obvious that Murong Fu was very angry about the first elder holding Zhao Gao hostage and wanted to ask for the reason. The first elder''s actions werepletely against Murong Fu''s will. It was no different from looking down on Murong Fu! Time passed quietly, and the night grew darker. "Sect Master, first elder and fifth elder are here." Just as Gu Mingzhou thought that the first elder would not appear today, a disciple rushed in and bowed to Murong Fu. "Let him in!" Murong Fu, who was eating heartily, raised his head and said coldly without any expression. Two burly figures strode into the hall from the night. "Greetings, Sect Master!" The first elder Murong Kuang and the fifth elder Murong Yan bowed to Murong Fu. "Quickly, take your seats!" Murong Fu sat up straight and waved his hand. "Thank you, Sect Master!" the first elder and the fifth elder replied in unison again before turning around and taking their seats. "Big Brother Liu! Little Brother Gu!" Murong Yan cupped his hands at Floating Jade Ind Master and Gu Mingzhou after he sat down. Floating Jade Ind Master and Gu Mingzhou smiled and nodded in response. Everyone turned their attention to Murong Kuang, the first elder. Gu Mingzhou and Floating Jade Ind Master had rushed here from Handan to find Murong Kuang! Now that he had seen him, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He wanted to ask about Zhao Gao''s condition. "First elder, I heard that you''ve captured Sect Master Zhao, is that true?" "There is such a thing!" the first elder immediately cupped his hands and said to Murong Fu. "Then exin, I asked you to go to Handan to invite Brother Gu, why did you hold Sect Master Zhao as a hostage?" Murong Yan said. The first elder''s expression made him very displeased. "Actually, Sect Master Zhao didn''te to the Heavenly Sword Sect as a hostage. He wanted toe here." The first elder raised his wine cup and spoke in an indifferent voice. Gu Mingzhou and Floating Jade Ind Master looked at each other, both clearly surprised. They weren''t shocked by the first elder''s words, but rather, the his expression when he spoke waspletely different from his previous respectful appearance. It was as if Murong Fu was no different from Gu Mingzhou and the others in the eyes of the first elder! "You holding Sect Master Zhao hostage was his idea?" Murong Fu naturally noticed the first elder''s expression. He frowned and was obviously suppressing the anger in his heart. He was so angry that heughed. "Sect Master, don''t forget that Sect Master Zhao has already established his Dao Foundation. There''s also something else I want to tell you." The first elder stood up with a cup of wine in his hand and continued. "Speak!" Murong Fu looked at the first elder and said. "Today, I respectfully ask Sect Master to abdicate!" the first elder spilled the wine in his cup on the wooden table as if he was paying his respects. A dense aura filled the entire Clearwater Pce! No matter how stupid Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master were, it was impossible for them not to understand the meaning behind the first elder''s words. He was obviously trying to usurp the throne! Bang! "Murong Kuang, do you know what you''re saying?" the moment Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master were stunned by the first elder''s words, Murong Fu, who was sitting on the main seat, mmed the table and stood up. He red at the first elder and shouted coldly. "Of course, I know! It''s something I''ve wanted to do for a hundred years!" the first elder was not afraid at all. He looked at Murong Fu arrogantly and replied loudly. "As expected, you''re one of the people who covet this Lord''s position!" Murong Fu was so angry that he shook his head andughed. "Your position? Could it be that Sect Master has forgotten how he took that position back then?" the first elder threw away the wine cup and pointed at Murong Fu as he sneered. "Shut up!" Murong Fu interrupted the first elder''s words as if the following words were very unfavorable to Murong Fu. His expression changed greatly and he shouted loudly. "If you knew this would happen, why did you do it? Are you afraid the dirty things you''ve done back then will be exposed?" the first elder''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "When has this Lord ever been afraid? Do you think you can shake this Lord? Simply delusional! This Lord would really like to know, what makes you dare to do this?" Murong Fu said. That''s right, what makes the first elder have so much courage? At most, he was the first elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, an earth-realm warrior. Even if he had some subordinates, how could theypare to Murong Fu? What was thispared to Murong Fu, who had a deep foundation? "Because of me!" the fifth elder Murong Yan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stood up and shouted at Murong Fu. "You''re not interested in power, but you''re actually coveting this Lord''s position?" Murong Fu looked at the fifth elder in disbelief. "I''m not interested in the position of Sect Master, but I''m very interested in your actions!" the fifth elder shouted. "It seems that you''ve been nning this for a long time. However, this Lord is very curious about what other means you have to make yourself so confident. Why don''t you show them now?" Murong Fu slowly retracted his smile and looked at the fifth elder and first elder again as he spoke in a cold voice. "Since Sect Master has spoken, this old man will no longer hide!" before Murong Fu could finish his sentence, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the pce. Countless cultivators in armor quickly rushed in through the pce gates. The first person to rush into the pce was the pale-faced Sect Master of The Trap, Zhao Gao! The familiar voice just now was naturally from Zhao Gao! "Sect Master?" Gu Mingzhou''s expression changed. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind was also a little dumbfounded. He sized up Zhao Gao, who was leading the army to Clearwater Pce and was filled with disbelief. He and Gu Mingzhou hade to the Heavenly Sword Sect to save Zhao Gao. However, they did not expect that Zhao Gao would not only not be kidnapped, but also form an alliance with the first elder and participate in the battle for the throne. Chapter 425 The Other Side Of Murong Fu "Zhao Gao?" Murong Fu said with a gloomy face. By now, he had already figured out what was going on. Gu Mingzhou and Floating Jade Ind Master almost instantly understood the general situation. The first elder holding Zhao Gao hostage was fake. Joining forces with the first elder to put on a show and sneak into the Heavenly Sword Sect to start a coup was the real thing! Zhao Gao deceived Murong Fu and entered the Heavenly Sword Sect, so why did he ask Gu Mingzhou toe? Gu Mingzhou didn''t know, Floating Jade Ind Master didn''t know, and Murong Fu might not know either. Murong Fu''s gaze shifted from Zhao Gao to Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master. They obviously suspected that their arrival was also a trap! Murong Fu had to pay attention to this. If it was the fifth elder or the first elder, Murong Fu would be able to protect himself even with a. However, the situation would be very different between Floating Jade Ind Master and Gu Mingzhou, whose cultivation was not any weaker than Floating Jade Ind Master. Murong Fu''s guards were helpless against Floating Jade Ind Master and Gu Mingzhou! Murong Fu''s expression became serious as Zhao Gao appeared. His eyes darted back and forth between Gu Mingzhou, the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, and Zhao Gao, as if he was trying to guess the connection between the three. This was extremely important to him! "Did Brother Liu and Little Brother Gu also join their side?" Murong Fu voiced his doubts. "Sect Master, please don''t misunderstand. You can treat me as a bystander." Floating Jade Ind Master nced at Zhao Gao and said in a self-deprecating manner. "Little Brother Gu, what about you?" The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind quickly rified his rtionship with Murong Fu. Murong Fu immediately heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou fell into silence. Of course, he didn''t know Zhao Gao and the first elder had incited a rebellion. However, he couldn''t deny his rtionship with Zhao Gao, who had saved his life. He couldn''t just ignore him. He turned his gaze to Zhao Gao. "Sect Master, I need a reason." Gu Mingzhou said. He needed to know what Zhao Gao was up to! It was not a wise choice to start a civil war when there were still powerful enemies. It was very likely that they would be wiped out by Xu Fengyu and be the final winner. He could not figure out what Zhao Gao was trying to do. "We''ll discuss some things in detailter. Let''s deal with the matter at hand first!" Zhao Gao didn''t answer Gu Mingzhou''s question. Instead, he looked at Murong Fu. "You want to interfere in the internal affairs of my Heavenly Sword Sect even with The Trap?" Murong Fu looked at Zhao Gao. Although he''d already guessed this possibility when Zhao Gao had appeared, he still wanted to hear the answer from Zhao Gao. "The internal affairs of the Heavenly Sword Sect? You really know how to joke." Zhao Gao was not affected by Murong Fu''s words. "You colluded with Xu Fengyu and attempted to harm the entire great world. How can you face your ancestors?" the smile on Zhao Gao''s face suddenly disappeared, and he raised his voice. "What? Colluding with Xu Fengyu?" Gu Mingzhou and Floating Jade Ind Master could not help but feel an earthquake in their eyes. It was simply a fantasy. The enmity between Xu Fengyu and the Murong n could not be resolved overnight. Moreover, Xu Fengyu had led the underwater beast cultivators tounch a fierce attack on the Heavenly Sword Sect. This was evident. Was the Heavenly Sword Sect going to fight with the underwater demon cultivators? How could Murong Fu be in contact with Xu Fengyu? However, both the first elder and the fifth elder had known about this matter. Because there was not a single ripple of emotion on the faces of these two. "No wonder you dared to instigate a rebellion. You already know about that matter." Murong Fu''s gloomy face suddenly revealed a smile. "If you don''t want people to know, then don''t do it. As the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, are you still not satisfied?" Zhao Gao sighed. "Do you think you can understand what I''ve done?" Murong Fuughed. "The position of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Sect Master is nothing but a burden to me!" Murong Fu shouted. "Why didn''t you say that when you took the position of Sect Master?" The first elder pointed at Murong Fu and mocked. "Don''t say anymore!" The fifth elder walked in front of the first elder, trying to stop him from continuing. "You don''t have to stop him. I want to know what kind of person I am in your hearts!" At this time, Murong Fu opened his mouth and said, "Today, I will reveal your evil deeds!" the first elder pushed away the fifth elder''s hand and walked towards Murong Fu. As an ancient sect that had stood in the outside world for thousands of years, the sessive sect masters were naturally not short of great talents who maintained the strength and immortality of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Murong Lin might not have been the greatest sect master in the history of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but he was definitely the most unique sect master. It was mainly because Murong Lin didn''t have a full house of children. Murong Lin only had five sons, and one of them had died. Perhaps it was because Murong Lin''s death was too sudden, so there was no time to decide who would inherit the position of Sect Master. The Heavenly Sword Sect had started a war for the position of sect master! Murong Fu killed his two brothers and took the opportunity to gain power and be the new sect master! "However, we didn''t expect you would collude with our nemesis, the world cultivators, to kill all the living beings in the great world in order to get higher cultivation and more power!" as he spoke, the first elder suddenly raised his voice and pointed at Murong Fu, the sect master, and shouted angrily. "Murong Fu, don''t you have any sense of shame? Don''t you have a conscience? Don''t you feel guilty?" the fifth elder also questioned. Gu Mingzhou was tall, and Floating Jade Ind Master fell silent. They didn''t know what to say. He never thought the revered Sect Master Murong Fu would actually use so many despicable means topete for the position of sect master! "A devil who betrays his ancestors for glory and is unscrupulous for profit! How can we not rebel against you?" the first elder looked at Murong Fu with tears in his eyes and roared ferociously. "What a bummer. It''s just an old matter, and you have the nerve to bring it up!" Murong Fu said with a smile. "Murong Fu, you colluded with the world cultivators and plotted against themon people! You still don''t know how to repent?" Zhao Gao saw Murong Fu''s nonchnt expression and scolded him angrily. "What crime have Imitted? Let''s not talk about your nonsense, so what if it''s true?" Murong Fu said disdainfully. "You''re so stubborn!" Zhao Gao shook his head as he unsheathed the sword from his waist. The thousands of cultivators behind Zhao Gao immediately pointed their weapons at Murong Fu, ready to attack at any moment! "Follow me to kill the traitors and return peace to the great world!" Zhao Gao rushed towards Murong Fu. "Kill!" thousands of cultivators shouted in anger and rushed forward. "Do you really think I''m arguing with you? I was just stalling for time! Where are the holy guards of the Sword Sect?" Murong Fu suddenly burst outughing. Before he finished his words, countless figures suddenly rushed out from the back hall and instantly blocked Murong Fu. Gu Mingzhou and the Floating Jade Ind Master furrowed their brows. The holy guards of the Sword Sect who had suddenly appeared were all cultivators at the peak of the mortal realm, and there were more than a hundred of them. Among them, there was nock of earth realm warriors. There were about ten of them, standing at the back of the crowd, protecting Murong Fu. The Heavenly Sword Sect indeed had a deep foundation! Murong Fu''s eyes turned cold when he saw the holy guards. He looked at Zhao Gao and the cultivators who were charging at him and waved his right arm! Chapter 426 The Start Of The Chaotic Battle "Kill them!" At the same time, Murong Fu''s voice rang out, hundreds of mortal realm warriors jumped up and faced Zhao Gao and the thousands of cultivators. The entire Clearwater Pavilion began to be filled with fights. As for the ten Dao Foundation cultivators, they didn''t make a move. Instead, they quickly moved in front of Murong Fu. They were obviously setting up a formation! "Murong Fu, die!" at this moment, the first elder had already moved and jumped up. Before he finished his words, countless spiritual energy emerged from the first elder''s body. The sharp de was suddenly raised high by the first elder and suddenly shed at Murong Fu. Two Dao Foundation Stage cultivators jumped out from the group blocking Murong Fu! The two Dao Foundation cultivators held their swords and directly blocked the first elder''s fierce de. The sound of collision rang out, and sparks flew in all directions. The first elder''s attack was blocked and he fell into a melee. He was surrounded by two Dao Foundation cultivators and it was difficult for him to resist. "I''ll help you!" the fifth elder also made his move. At the same time, he swung his sword and killed a holy guard of the sword sect in the mortal realm, forcing the other holy guards to retreat. He jumped up and joined the battle in the air, trying to help the first elder resist the two holy guards of the sword sect who were in the earth realm. However, two more holy guards of the sword sect jumped out from Murong Fu''s side and instantly joined the battle in the air, fighting with the fifth elder. This caused the fifth elder and first elder to be in a difficult situation. The Clearwater Pce fell into chaos. Spiritual energy shot out of the hall, and a cold light shed. Fresh blood spurted out continuously, dying the ground red. Although Zhao Gao had brought many cultivators, they were all at the first level of the mortal realm, which was far inferior to Murong Fu''s holy guards. If it wasn''t for the huge difference in numbers and the limited area of the pce, the sword sect''s holy guards would have suffered almost no damage. However, even though there were many restrictions, the rogue cultivators that Zhao Gao had brought with him could temporarily suppress the sword sect''s holy guards with their numbers. However, they could only suppress them, not kill them. On the other hand, the holy guards of the sword sect, who did not have many people, could still kill their enemies continuously even if they were restricted. Most of the fresh blood that had dyed the entire Clearwater Pce red hade from the cultivators that Zhao Gao had brought with him. Only Zhao Gao had killed dozens of the sword sect''s holy guards. Zhao Gao''s strength quickly attracted the attention of the other sword sect''s holy guards, and they focused most of their attacks on Zhao Gao, making him unable to split up. He had been severely injured earlier, so he had been unable to cast any powerful spell techniques! The battle at the Clearwater Pce quickly reached a stalemate. The cultivators who tried to overthrow Murong Fu were unable to kill the holy guards of the sword sect, and the holy guards were also unable to kill Zhao Gao. Zhao Gao, who was surrounded, was unable to escape, causing the fighting in the pce to be more intense, and the blood flow gradually decreased. The first elder and the fifth elder were fighting with two cultivators of the earth realm respectively. Their cultivation was stronger than the holy guards of the sword sect, but it was still difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. The gap had been pulled to a draw. After an intense battle, some sort of bnce seemed to have been achieved. However, this bnce was destined to be short-lived. This was because all the tricks that had been used to incite the rebellion had been used, but Murong Fu was still coldly watching from the side. The six holy guards of the sword sect in front of him had not made a move. Zhao Gao, the first elder, and the fifth elder had nned everything, but in the end, they couldn''t win against Murong Fu, who had a deep foundation. The battle with Murong Fu in the main hall gradually reached a stagnant. He did not let the six holy guards of the sword sect in front of him attack. Instead, he turned his attention to Gu Mingzhou and the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. These two were the existences that Murong Fu was most afraid of! Powerful cultivators could change the oue of the entire battlefield. In a corner of the Clearwater Pce, Gu Mingzhou''s brows were tightly furrowed. Long before the battle began, he had already retreated to the side. While observing the situation, he also looked at the Floating Jade Ind Master. Regardless of whether Zhao Gao''s words were true or not, Gu Mingzhou would definitely stand on Zhao Gao''s side at this time. However, Floating Jade Ind Master was different. Although the rtionship between the Ind Master of Floating Jade and Gu Mingzhou was closer, the rtionship between the Ind Master of Floating Jade and Zhao Gao was not good. In fact, today was the first time they had met, so the possibility of him helping was not high. If the fifth elder Murong Yan were to speak up, the chances of the Floating Jade Ind Master helping out would increase significantly. However, as Floating Jade Ind Master had said earlier, he waspletely unaware of what had happened and might choose to stand by and do nothing. There was also another possibility. Murong Fu might not hesitate to attack Zhao Gao''s side when the final winner was Murong Fu. If Zhao Gao won in the end and Floating Jade Ind Master did not make a move, it would not affect the cooperation between the two parties. At most, after The Trap absorbed a hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators, the authority of the Floating Jade Ind Master would be weakened. On the contrary, if the final winner was Murong Fu. Zhao Gao, the first elder, the fifth elder, and the others would all be executed by Murong Fu. If Floating Jade Ind Master had not stepped in to help, the hundred thousand rogue cultivators would have returned to the path of cannon fodder. If they chose to help Murong Fu suppress the rebellion, Murong Fu might discuss with Zhao State and Zhou Dynasty to directly reward the Floating Jade Ind Master withnd or merge with the Heavenly Sword Sect! Therefore, Floating Jade Ind Master, who had retreated to the corner, was not unwilling to make a move. Instead, he was observing the battle. Gu Mingzhou''s decision only represented himself. However, the decision of the Floating Jade Ind Master would affect the life and death of the hundred thousand rogue cultivators behind him. He had to be careful! Therefore, Gu Mingzhou did not make a move. Instead, he set his eyes on the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, just in case! Gu Mingzhou was also in the earth realm, so he knew how terrifying a fourth-rank earth realm cultivator could be. He regretted bringing Floating Jade Ind Master to the Heavenly Sword Sect, but he could do nothing to change that. If Zhao Gao had informed them of this matter in advance, the situation would not have turned out like this, and the Floating Jade Ind Master would not have appeared. Murong Fu saw this point, so he didn''t let the remaining holy guards of the sword sect join the battle. Of course, leaving behind the sword sect''s holy guards was not purely for protection. It was to tilt the bnce of victory and, in turn, affect the judgment of the Floating Jade Ind Master. This was the only way he could get the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind toe to his side. Just as Gu Mingzhou had expected, Murong Fu did not know his cultivation level, so he was very afraid of him and wanted to use the Floating Jade Ind Master to hold him back. If he was really caught, Zhao Gao, the first elder, and the fifth elder would not be able to shake Murong Fu, who had a deep foundation! The treason will naturally fail! Gu Mingzhou''s body glowed as he released the spiritual energy in his body. He was waiting for the Floating Jade Ind Master to agree. He wanted to eliminate the remaining sword sect holy guards around Murong Fu in the shortest time possible. Only in this way could the n seed! "You can promise that you won''t affect my quelling of the rebellion. When I control the whole world, I''ll be able to get you a bigger piece ofnd, and you''ll also be able to hold your own power without being under anyone''s jurisdiction!" Murong Fu looked at the Floating Jade Ind Master and said. "Floating Jade Ind Master, you must not believe him. His words have no credibility at all!" before Murong Fu could finish his words, the first elder who was fighting against the holy guards of the sword sect shouted loudly. Chapter 427 The Floating Jade Island Masters Choice Floating Jade Ind Master subconsciously looked at the fifth elder in silence. If the fifth elder had said this, Floating Jade Ind Master would have hesitated. The first elder''s influence wasn''t that great, but he had to consider the fifth elder''s situation. He had fought for better benefits for the hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators. He did not care about his previous friendship with Gu Mingzhou, but he could not ignore his rtionship with the fifth elder. The rtionship between them was extraordinary. But for some reason... The fifth elder noticed the Floating Jade Ind Master''s gaze but was stunned. He focused on fighting against the sword sect''s holy guards in front of him and didn''t say anything. Murong Yan was not willing to make things difficult for Floating Jade Ind Master because of his own situation. "Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, don''t forget that Murong Fu colluded with Xu Fengyu, who destroyed the Floating Jade Ind. Helping him is equivalent to helping the enemy of the Floating Jade itinerant cultivators!" At this moment, Zhao Gao, who was being surrounded, spoke in a loud and clear voice. "If you help Xu Fengyu, how will you face the hundred thousand Floating Jade Ind''spatriots in the future? As long as you help us, when the great world gets through its difficulties, The Trap will definitely help the hundred thousand Floating Jade rogue cultivators build a new country!" Zhao Gao waved his sword and continued." "Is this true?" the Floating Jade Ind Master was slightly moved. "The Trap will form an alliance with Floating Jade Ind forever. In the future, when we establish a country, The Trap will still be an assassin organization and will not interfere with you!" Zhao Gao once again threw out the benefits and said in a clear voice. "You think you have a chance? As long as I''m willing, you''ll all die without a burial ce! In the future, I willpletely eradicate The Trap!" Murong Fu suddenly interjected with a cold tone that made people shudder. "Don''t you dare!" Zhao Gao wanted to break out of the encirclement, but he was instantly blocked, unable to break through. "Brother Liu, you have to see the current situation clearly. They''re just low-level guys who can''t do anything. The best choice is to cooperate with me!" Murong Fu''s gaze returned to the Floating Jade Ind Master. Floating Jade Ind Master did not reply. Obviously, Murong Fu was right. ording to the current situation, if the remaining six holy guards of the sword sect joined the battle, they would definitely crush Zhao Gao and be the final winner. Murong Fu had a smile on his face. The silence of the Floating Jade Ind Master made him subconsciously think that the Floating Jade Ind Master acquiesced to his cooperation. His original fear disappeared. "This boring farce should end here!" Murong Fu raised his right hand and waved at the six holy guards of the swordsmanship sect. The six holy guards of the sword sect who were standing in front of him immediately jumped up and split into two groups. They charged toward the first elder and surrounded Zhao Gao. Perhaps out of concern for the Floating Jade Ind Master, Murong Fu did not let the sword sect''s holy guards attack the fifth elder. "It''s time to end it!" Murong Fuughed out loud. Gu Mingzhou, who had not made a move, finally moved. Almost at the same time as the six Dao Foundation Stage holy guards jumped out, the long spear that was flickering with mes had already stabbed out! Whoosh! The sharp spear radiance was like a white radiance in the dark night. It instantly pierced through the void. He didn''t attack the six holy guards of the sword sect who were at the Dao Foundation Stage. Instead, he pointed at Murong Fu! "Hmph!" Murong Fu snorted coldly, and his spiritual energy overflowed from his body to meet the spear light. "Brother Liu?" just as the spear light was about to collide with Murong Fu, the golden light suddenly appeared in front of Murong Fu. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind did not say anything. Hended in front of Murong Fu and his dragon robe immediately fluttered. A vast amount of spiritual energy soared into the sky and he pped out! Bang! The whistling spear was immediately pped back by the Floating Jade Ind Master and sent flying backward. A smile appeared on Murong Fu''s face and he put down his right hand. Floating Jade Ind Master''s initiative to protect him clearly showed his stance. With the support of this fourth-rank earth realm cultivator, he was almost sure to win! Gu Mingzhou took the spear that was flickering with mes and flipped it in the air. Without even looking at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, he turned around and thrust his spear forward, instantlynding behind the holy guards surrounding Zhao Gao. The sharp spear pierced through the chest of the holy guard, and blood spurted out. Then, he exerted strength in his arms and used the long spear to lift his entire body up and throw him out. The huge force instantly knocked down the four holy guards of the sword sect. When Gu Mingzhou killed a holy guard of the sword sect, the six holy guards with Dao Foundation cultivation immediately changed directions and surrounded Gu Mingzhou. "Kill!" Without any words or fancy moves, a simple word came out of the mouths of the six holy guards. The six holy guards of the sword sect gathered around Gu Mingzhou, and as if they were copies, they made hand seals in front of their chests at the same time. His six palms shot out dense spiritual energy, carrying a terrifying power as they attacked Gu Mingzhou. Their spiritual energy was connected and supplemented each other, greatly increasing their power! Gu Mingzhou''s expression was grim as he held the spear with both hands. His body was as agile as a swan as he jumped up and swept away thousands of soldiers with his spear! The spear ray whistled, its power vast! The vast spiritual energy was like a vast ocean, pouring out! It collided with the palm wind formed by six resplendent spiritual energy and was swallowed. Rumble! A huge heat wave rose to the sky, and the entire pce was shaking. The attacks from the six holy guards of the sword sect, who were at the Dao Foundation Stage, exploded at the same time as Gu Mingzhou''s shoot. They were equally matched! Gu Mingzhou''s spear swept away the terrifying six traces of spiritual energy. Hended from the air and could not help but frown. The cultivation of these holy guards of the sword sect was indeed powerful. Thebined magic of the six palms was enough to seriously injure cultivators below the third-rank earth realm. If Gu Mingzhou hadn''t made a move, the first elder, the fifth elder, and even the injured Zhao Gao would''ve died. If they were to face thebined attacks of these six Dao Foundation cultivators, they would probably be heavily injured and defeated in an instant. If the ten holy guards of the sword sect with Dao Foundation cultivation bases gathered together, Zhao Gao would definitely be unable to fight back and die! ''Could this be the reason why Murong Fu has been so calm from the beginning?'' Gu Mingzhou thought to himself, but he did not stop at all. His body which had justnded on the ground flew up once again. With a jump of nearly a hundred meters, he reached the top of the pce and broke out of the encirclement of the six holy guards of the sword sect. It flipped in the air above the pce and aimed at one of the holy guards of the sword sect with its spear. "Close!" The holy guard of the sword sect, who Gu Mingzhou targeted, immediately let out a soft cry and formed a seal with his hands in front of his chest. As the word "close" rang out, the other five holy guards immediately formed hand seals at the same time and stepped into the void, instantly standing behind the holy guard. Like a long snake formation, starting from thest holy guard, he stretched out his right hand''s sword fingers and instantly tapped on the back of the holy guards in front. Then, the secondst person also stretched out his sword finger and pointed at the back of the third holy guard... It seemed slow, but in reality, it was only an instant. Thest holy guard of the sword sect, who had been targeted by the long spear, extended his sword fingers and pointed at the long spear that was whistling toward him. The void began to tremble uncontrobly, and the wind howled! It was no weaker than Gu Mingzhou''s vast spiritual energy. It whizzed out like a white dragon and attacked the long spear. Chapter 428 A Difficult Battle At this moment, Gu Mingzhou, who was brandishing his spear, had a cold look in his eyes as his body swayed! The spear, which had collided with the white-colored core energy, changed direction at thest moment. As fast as lightning, it arrived in front of the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind in an instant and stabbed out with a whistling spear light! Shoot the horse before shooting the man, capture the king before capturing the bandits! Gu Mingzhou''s sudden change in attitude was beyond everyone''s expectations. The six Dao Foundation holy guards of sword sect who were working together to block the attack were dumbfounded. They wanted to jump forward to block the attack, but it was toote! Gu Mingzhou''s goal was very obvious. He would first capture and kill Murong Fu! The situation at Clearwater Pce was obvious. Zhao Gao''s side was at a disadvantage. Even if Gu Mingzhou joined them, he would not be able to do anything due to the restraint of Floating Jade Ind Master. It was very important to capture Murong Fu. If Murong Fu was captured or even killed, they would naturally win. The spear radiance was sharp and carried great power. The void was shattered by the whistling spear, and cracks appeared. ck smoke-like ws and teeth appeared. It quickly spread to where Murong Fu was. However, the spear was also pointed at the Floating Jade Ind Master, Liu Youcheng! Gu Mingzhou wanted to capture the leader first and take down Murong Fu. However, his primary goal was not Murong Fu. Instead, it was the Floating Jade Ind Master! It was not that he wanted to target the Floating Jade Ind Master. Instead, it was the Floating Jade Ind Master who stood in front of Murong Fu and did not leave at all! If he wanted to attack Murong Fu, he had to get past the Ind Master of the Floating Jade Ind first! Floating Jade Ind Master''s expression was extremely grave as he looked at the long spear that was whistling toward him and shattering the void. He waved his right arm. The sharp sword, which seemed to be formed by the connection of golden feathers, was blocked in front of Kong Kong''s chest, as if it was ready to resist the long spear. Murong Fu didn''t show any fear, as if he wasn''t the target of Gu Mingzhou''s attack. Instead, he reached out to pick up the ss in front of him and calmly took two sips of wine. With the support of the Floating Jade Ind Master, Murong Fu was very confident and did not care about any attacks. When Gu Mingzhou encountered the Floating Jade Ind Master, who was of the same level, it would be very difficult to defeat him. It would only be an evenly-matched battle! The golden feather sword, which was surrounded by a vast amount of spiritual energy, was extremely terrifying. As Floating Jade Ind Master shed out, the void in front of him was torn apart and it collided with the spear that was fiercely piercing him. Boom! Like a thunderbolt from a clear sky, the sound reverberated throughout the entire Clearwater Pce! The void copsed, and debris flew everywhere. A powerful wave of air swept across Clearwater Hall, breaking through the roof and shaking the people who were fighting. The six holy guards of the sword sect who had flown over to save their Lord was thrown over by the air wave and staggered backward in the air because they were too close to their Lord! Gu Mingzhou was also thrown into the air and barely managed to stay suspended. The Floating Jade Ind Master was shaken to the point that he staggered backward and directly charged toward Murong Fu. "This Lord''s guess is right. Little Brother Gu has indeed reached the fourth-rank earth realm!" Murong Fu reached out his palm in time and gently patted the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind on the back, helping him to dissolve the force. The Floating Jade Ind Master nodded at Murong Fu to express his gratitude. He looked at Gu Mingzhou again. Gu Mingzhou didn''t reply to Murong Fu. Instead, he turned around and swung his spear, instantly shing it in front of Zhao Gao! Whoosh! A sharp spear radiance flew out from the spear and instantlynded around the sword sect''s holy guards who were surrounding Zhao Gao. He had no power to fight back, it was even difficult for him to block. More than a dozen holy guards of the swordsmanship sect who had surrounded Zhao Gao were cut into two by Gu Mingzhou''s spear light like tofu, dying on the spot! Since he couldn''t capture Murong Fu, he could only try his best to weaken his strength! After killing more than ten holy guards, he continued to move forward. He raised his long spear and prepared to kill the other low-level holy guards. However, the six holy guards of the sword sect who were at the foundation Dao cultivation level that had been shaken off earlier had obviously noticed Gu Mingzhou''s attempt. They attacked without hesitation and suddenly pped out with their six palms! Just like before, six resplendent streaks of spiritual energy immediately whizzed out like six flood dragons. They broke through the air and attacked Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou could only temporarily give up on the idea of killing low-level sword sect holy guards. He stopped in the air and turned his long spear around to sweep out! Dust and dirt rustled, and the wind howled. Spiritual energy as thick as a thumb shot out in all directions in the air above the hall! The Clearwater Pce instantly turned murky as dust and dirt churned and filled the air! Gu Mingzhou, who was covered in dust, moved again. He used all his strength from the fourth-rank earth realm and flew out almost instantly when the dust was everywhere, approaching one of the six holy guards of the sword sect. Before the holy guards of the sword sect could even recover from the collision, Gu Mingzhou suddenly appeared in front of them. His majestic spiritual energy poured out as he pushed out his palm, trying to block. However, since Gu Mingzhou had decided to make a move, how could he give him the power to fight back? "Die!" Gu Mingzhou shouted angrily. The long spear instantly pierced through the sword sect holy Guard''s body! Flying swords of blood fell from the sky like rain, drenching the crowd that was fighting below. The holy guard of the sword sect was in disbelief, and his hands dropped to the ground. He didn''t even manage to block it, and he had already died! After killing a sword sect holy guard of the Dao Foundation realm, Gu Mingzhou did not hesitate at all. He instantly pulled back his long spear, tapped his toes, and directly approached the other sword sect''s holy guards. He waved his long spear again. However, the other party was clearly prepared. Before the long spear reached him, he had already retreated and escaped quickly. The other four holy guards of the sword sect also attacked Gu Mingzhou and came to help. Gu Mingzhou did not stop. He swept his long spear horizontally, and his spiritual energy soared into the sky! The shadow of the spear shot out toward the four holy guards of the sword sect. The sharp spear radiance pierced through the void! The four holy guards of the swordsmanship sect stopped in the air and waved their palms at the same time! Four waves of spiritual energy whizzed out and instantly collided with the sky full of spear shadows! The spiritual energy and the spear shadows that filled the sky collided with each other and were both shattered! Taking advantage of the fact that the four holy guards had stopped, Gu Mingzhou broke free from their obstruction and instantly caught up with the fleeing holy guard. He thrust his long spear forward! The spear radiance descended ferociously. The sword sect''s holy guard pushed out his palm, and countless pure elemental force gushed out to meet the spear''s radiance. The sharp spear radiance pierced through the pure elemental energy andnded on the sword sect''s holy guard''s chest! Blood spurted out again! Gu Mingzhou calmly pulled back his long spear and allowed the sword sect holy guard, whose life force had been extinguished, to fall from the void. He stood proudly in the air and stared at the remaining four holy guards of the sword sect with Dao Foundation cultivation! In just a few breaths, Gu Mingzhou had killed two holy guards of the sword sect with Dao Foundation cultivation! The remaining four holy guards of the sword sect started to feel fear. They hesitated in the air and did not dare to continue attacking Gu Mingzhou. This was too terrifying. Gu Mingzhou still managed to kill two of the six Dao Foundation cultivators who couldplement each other instantly, shocking the remaining four holy guards. The gap between the two of them was too great! "A fourth-rank earth realm cultivator is indeed powerful! It seems that this Lord still has to trouble Brother Liu in the end!" Murong Fu looked at Gu Mingzhou, who was standing proudly with his spear and sighed. Chapter 429 A Series Of Reversal "Don''t worry Sect Master Murong, he won''t be able to do much!" the master of Floating Jade Ind''s golden feather sword trembled and immediately emitted a murderous intent. Gu Mingzhou looked away from the four hesitant holy guards of the sword sect and turned to look at the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind. His right hand subconsciously clenched the handle of his spear. He did not want to fight with the Floating Jade Ind Master, but now that things hade to this, he had no choice but to do so! "Gu Mingzhou, on ount of our friendship, as long as you don''t get involved in this, we''re still friends!" the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind did not attack immediately. Instead, he looked at Gu Mingzhou and spoke. "Ind Master has disappointed me! as the first elder said earlier, you are helping the evildoer. By doing this, are you worthy of the tens of thousands of Floating Jadepatriots who were buried with the Floating Jade Ind? " Gu Mingzhou shook his head and said. "I''m doing this for the sake of my fellow brothers of the Floating Jade Ind! Since you insist on this, we can only meet with our swords!" The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind interrupted Gu Mingzhou. The smile on Murong Fu''s face grew wider. The attitude of the Floating Jade Ind Master made him more confident. let me experience the strength of the Floating Jade Ind Master! Gu Mingzhou slowly raised his spear and pointed it at Floating Jade Ind Master! Gu Mingzhou was like an arrow that had left the bow. He quickly rushed towardFloating Jade Ind Master and thrust his spear before he even got close. "Sect Master Murong, you must be careful!" the master of Floating Jade ind''s expression was extremely grim. His golden feather sword trembled as he reminded Murong Fu. "Brother Liu, you can deal with Gu Mingzhou. Don''t worry..." Murong Fu raised the wine cup in his hand. The concern of the Floating Jade Ind Master made him feel even more rxed. Before Murong Fu could finish his sentence, the Floating Jade Ind Master, who had his back on him, suddenly turned around. Before Murong Fu could react, the golden light appeared in front of him! The sword, which was connected like feathers, emitted a bone-piercing cold light and stabbed into Murong Fu''s chest. Blood spurted out. In an instant, Murong Fu''s golden robe was dyed red, making the flying dragon embroidered on it look ferocious and terrifying. "Why?" Murong Fu was in disbelief. He lowered his head and looked at the master of Floating Jade Ind, who had stabbed his chest with a sword, and asked in confusion. The Floating Jade Ind suddenly waved its sword and stabbed Murong Fu, who waspletely defenseless, causing everyone to be surprised. Gu Mingzhou, who was diving down, stopped. The expressions of the four holy guards changed drastically. Gu Mingzhou, the four holy guards of the sword sect who were at the Dao Foundation Stage, the first elder, the fifth elder, and Zhao Gao, who were in the middle of a fierce battle, all stopped fighting. Everything happened in a sh. The Floating Jade Ind Master, who had vowed to help Murong Fu, had suddenly changed sides when Murong Fu was unprepared! "The reason is very simple. You colluded with Xu Fengyu, so we''re destined to fight to the death!"Floating Jade Ind Master stared at Murong Fu and said coldly. "It''s time to end this." The golden feather sword that had pierced into Murong Fu''s chest from the Floating Jade Ind continued to move forward and pierced through his chest. Murong Fu immediately became dispirited and slumped on the chair behind him, his body dyed red with blood. Just when everyone thought that Murong Fu had lost his life, a smile suddenly appeared on Murong Fu''s face! "Yup! It''s time to end this!" a ghastly voice came out of Murong Fu''s bleeding mouth. Murong Fu, who was originally dispirited, suddenly reached out his right hand and instantly hit the chest of the Floating Jade Ind Master! With a muffled sound, fresh blood spurted out of Floating Jade Ind Master''s mouth. The Floating Jade Ind Master was sent flying backward and crashed heavily into the main hall. "What?" Gu Mingzhou, the first elder, the fifth elder, Zhao Gao, and all the cultivators in the hall looked at Murong Fu in disbelief and surprise. Murong Fu, who was originally dispirited, slowly stood up. He casually pulled out the golden feather sword and allowed the blood to flow out. The wound quickly healed. In the blink of an eye, it was as good as new. His dispirited face turned into a pale sneer.¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á `n?¦Í?| §ãom The warrior of level four of the earth realm was pierced through the chest. If he did not die, he would be seriously injured and would not have the power to fight back. However, Murong Fu waspletely different. Not only did he not die, but even the hole in his chest healed in an instant. This was simply unbelievable! "Do you think you can kill me like this? Ignorant ants, you''ve failed to live up to my trust!" Murong Fu looked at the golden feather sword in his hand and said disdainfully. Murong Fu threw out his right hand and the golden feather sword was as fast as lightning. He didn''t give the Floating Jade Ind Master any chance to react. Just as the sharp sword was about to pierce through the heart of Floating Jade Ind Master, a spear burning with mes suddenly appeared. It hit the golden feather sword precisely! The treasured sword was instantly jolted away by the long spear and stabbed into the ground diagonally, buzzing non-stop. Gu Mingzhou descended from the sky and reached out to help the Floating Jade Ind Master up. Floating Jade Ind Master''s actions had clearly shown that he was on his side. Even though she was moved by Murong Fu''s words earlier, she had already forsaken darkness for light now. He even thought that the Floating Jade Ind Master had only pretended to surrender in order to sneak an attack on Murong Fu. However, Murong Fu was not that easy to kill. "Are you alright?" Gu Mingzhou looked at the pale-faced Floating Jade Ind Master and asked. "No problem! It''s a pity that it wasn''t enough to kill this fellow." The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and broke free from Gu Mingzhou''s support. He pulled out the golden feather sword from the ground and looked at Murong Fu with a frown. "If he could be killed so easily, he wouldn''t be Murong Fu!" Gu Mingzhou tightened his grip on the long spear in his hand and replied coldly. Floating Jade Ind Master had pretended to surrender from the start and waited for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack. His n was indeed very thorough. Anyone else would have fallen for it and died. But Murong Fu would not. After all, he had been the Sect Master for a hundred years and had the most abundant resources in the world. It would be abnormal if he was easily assassinated by Floating Jade Ind Master. On the contrary, the current situation was very normal. "Liu Youcheng, I promise you that you will regret your actions just now! Holy guards of the sword sect, follow me to kill the enemies and exterminate the traitors!" Murongng shouted. Murong Fu''s long robe fluttered in the wind as a vast amount of spiritual energy poured out and filled the entire Clearwater Pce. He then struck out with his right palm! Extremely pure spiritual energy whizzed out from Murong Fu''s palm and condensed into a ferocious giant dragon. Its body was covered in golden scales and it carried a terrifying power as it attacked the Floating Jade Ind Master. "I''ll leave the remaining holy guards of the sword sect to you. I''ll deal with Murong Fu!" after Gu Mingzhou finished speaking, he immediately brandished his gun to meet the attack. The spear''s radiance was sharp and carried a terrifying might as it collided with the roaring golden Dragon. Boom! The sound of an explosion reverberated throughout the Clearwater Pce as countless spiritual energy shot out in all directions like arrows. The Clearwater Pce was riddled with holes from the impact of this burst of spiritual energy. The sword sect''s holy guards and the cultivators that Zhao Gao had brought along were slightly closer to Gu Mingzhou. Their bodies were pierced by the flowing spiritual energy, and they died on the spot. Floating Jade Ind Master had the fastest reaction among the crowd. The moment the spear and the golden dragon collided, he had already pulled himself out of the way and distanced himself from the explosion. The sword shed at the four Dao Foundation holy guards floating in the air. The battle that had stopped instantly resumed. In the heavily damaged Clearwater Pce, an intense battle began once again. Chapter 430 Murong Fu Who Had Hidden Himself Deeply Zhao Gao was surrounded by nearly 100 mortal realm warriors and became the main target of their attacks. The first elder and the fifth elder''s fighting spirits were reignited, and they each fought against the two holy guards of the sword sect who were at the Dao Foundation realm. The rebellious holy guards of the Jade sword school began to move. Their swords and sabers kept shing. Their techniques were gorgeous, and their spiritual energy shot out. In mid-air, Gu Mingzhou, who had pierced the golden dragon with his long spear, dashed out from the billowing air waves and instantly arrived in front of Murong Fu. His long spear stabbed out. Countless spear shadows shot out from the long spear, like a continuous crossbow. The sky was filled with arrows that headed straight for Murong Fu. "Little tricks!" Murong Fu''s face was full of disdain. He stood still and struck out at the spear shadows that filled the sky! The spear shadow exploded in front of Murong Fu, turning into a fine powder and scattering in the air. "What?" Gu Mingzhou was shocked by Murong Fu''s methods. Even so, he didn''t stop at all. He stepped in the air and his long spear stabbed toward Murong Fu again! A huge spear shadow appeared and shattered the void in front of it. It arrived in front of Murong Fu. Murong Fu put his hands behind his back and returned to his original position, proudly staring at the spear shadow. The huge spear shadow pierced through the void andnded on Murong Fu. The area around Murong Fu''s position exploded continuously, turning into a fine powder that scattered in the air. Wood chips flew everywhere and dust filled the air. The pce wall behind Murong Fu had copsed, revealing a gap.The cracks on the bluestone floor of the main hall spread in all directions! "How is that possible?" Gu Mingzhou, who was floating in the air, was not happy at all. A surprised expression shed across his face as he watched the dust gradually settle! The figure in the dust had his hands behind his back and a disdainful look on his face. Faced with Gu Mingzhou''s all-out attack, Murong Fu, who didn''t even block, was unscathed! It was simply unimaginable! Gu Mingzhou was not the only one who was surprised. The Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, Zhao Gao, the first elder, and fifth elder, who were fighting bravely, also had expressions of disbelief. The battle on Gu Mingzhou''s side had already rmed them. When they realized that their Sect Master Murong Fu had ignored Gu Mingzhou''s powerful attack, they couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Gu Mingzhou was a standard fourth-level earth realm cultivator. Even cultivators of the same level would be seriously injured if not killed by his all-out attack. They would lose their fighting power immediately. However, Murong Fu didn''t even block the attack. He was standing there unscathed. How powerful was he? In everyone''s eyes, Murong Fu was just a third-rank earth realm cultivator! It was surprising that he could ignore Gu Mingzhou''s attack! "You''re strong, but not enough!" the dust gradually settled. Murong Fu didn''t give Gu Mingzhou a chance to answer and had already jumped up. When he opened and closed his arms, a golden light shone brightly, and there was a faint cry of a true dragon. It was originally the aura of the third-rank earth realm, but it was rising rapidly. Fourth-rank, fifth-rank... He only stopped when he crossed the gap and reached the sixth rank. "What?" Gu Mingzhou looked at Murong Fu in disbelief, and his heart was in turmoil! Murong Fu didn''t give Gu Mingzhou too much time to be shocked. He flew up like a Kung Peng spreading its wings, his fists suddenly punching the void. The void copsed, and the cracks and space storms spread upward like a vast ocean, directly swallowing the entire roof of the pce, and revealing the stars in the sky. The spatial crack continued to spread and covered the sky above the Heavenly Sword Sect. Everyone''s eyes looked in Gu Mingzhou''s direction, and they subconsciously stopped their attacks. The scene was too terrifying. Countless spatial cracks crisscrossed and surrounded Gu Mingzhou. The terrifying spatial storm was like a demon from hell. It roared and wanted to swallow Gu Mingzhou. "Be careful!" the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind looked nervous. He warned Gu Mingzhou while guarding against the four holy guards of the sword sect who were in the earth realm.¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á `n?¦Í?| §ãom He floated in the air and felt the power of Murong Fu''s punch. He understood how terrifying it was. "Gu Mingzhou, be careful!" Zhao Gao''s pale face was filled with worry as he warned. Although the first elder and fifth elder didn''t say anything, they also focused their attention on Gu Mingzhou. Judging from the strength that Sect Master Murong Fu had disyed, if Gu Mingzhou was unable to resist... This operation would end inplete failure. Murong Fu was too powerful. This was something that they had not expected. Because Murong Fu''s usual performance was only at the peak of the third rank of the earth realm. It was obvious that Murong Fu had hidden his cultivation and released it at this important moment, shocking everyone! The crack in the void was obviously where Murong Fu''s main powery, but it did not attack Gu Mingzhou. Instead, it rose into the sky and spread towards the dome of the sky, as if it was going to break the entire sky. It was extremely strange. The countless void cracks that crisscrossed around Gu Mingzhou looked terrifying, but they were just bluffing. It was no threat to him at all. Gu Mingzhou didn''t have the time to wonder why Murong Fu had directed his main attack at the sky. He waved his long spear. The crisscrossing cracks in the void had already arrived in front of him. Although the spatial storm was not a threat to him, being sucked into the spatial Rift was a very terrifying thing. Gu Mingzhou was not willing to be caught up in it. He thrust his spear into the void in front of him! the spear shadow spread out and shattered the cracks in the air. Taking advantage of the crisscrossing cracks in the void, he jumped out of the encirclement and continued to attack Murong Fu. The me on the long spear suddenly grew as if it was going to burn the sky. It was pointed at Murong Fu. "A firefly dares topete for brightness with a bright jade?" Murong Fu reached out his right hand and grabbed the long spear in the air! The long spear stopped three feet in front of Murong Fu, unable to advance any further. "This is the real earth realm!" Murong Fu''s extended right hand shook. An extremely powerful forcended on the long spear that had stopped in the air. Gu Mingzhou didn''t have time to react. As the long spear was thrown out, it crashed into the void where the sky copsed. "Gu Mingzhou!" Floating Jade Ind Master and Zhao Gao eximed at the same time. He wanted to go and help Gu Mingzhou. However, Zhao Gao''s injuries were too heavy, and there were too many sword sect''s holy guards around him. He was instantly pushed back and could only fight with the sword sect holy guard in front of him. On the other hand, the Floating Jade Ind Master attacked the sword sect holy guards beside him. The golden feather sword, which was emitting a bright golden light, instantlynded on the shoulder of the sword sect''s holy guard and swept out. The head flew up and blood spurted out. The holy guard of the sword sect, who was at the second level of the earth pole realm, was buried! Floating Jade Ind Master was clearly thoroughly enraged and no longer held back. The powerful strength of a fourth-rank earth realm cultivator was revealed without reservation. With Kung Peng''s speed, he moved between the remaining three holy guards andunched fierce attacks. Zhao Gao, the first elder, the fifth elder, and the others continued to attack with all their might! Gu Mingzhou, who had been thrown up, turned his body when he was close to the spatial crack that enveloped the sky. His long spear stabbed towards the sky. The long spear stabbed at the edge of the crack in the void and produced a rebound force. It was just enough for Gu Mingzhou to stabilize his body and stop in the air. Chapter 431 Zhao Qiankuns Guess Before Gu Mingzhou could catch his breath, a deep voice suddenly came from underneath. "Die!" Before he finished his words, Murong Fu flew over with his long hair and brocade robe fluttering in the wind. He threw a punch. The fist wind whistled, carrying a cold killing intent and bursting with a bright golden light. It was extremely gorgeous as if it was going to copse the sky, and it headed straight for Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou hurriedly retreated, temporarily avoiding the sharp edge. Boom! The ferocious fist struck the crack in the sky with a deafening sound, causing the crack to expand once more. A vast spatial storm poured out from it like a flood breaking through a dam, crashing down on the profound Heavenly Sword sect. "Are you crazy?" Gu Mingzhou was shocked and roared in disbelief. Murong Fu''s punch overturned the cracks in the void that covered the sky, causing the space storm inside to pour out. It no longer spread to the sky but fell to the ground. The terrifying spatial storms continued to pour out in greater and greater numbers as if they were about to engulf the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. If this continued, the entire Heavenly Sword Sect would be wiped out! "Those who achieve great things must know how to give and take! As long as I can kill you, so what if I have to sacrifice the Heavenly Sword Sect? In the future, the world will be mine, and I can have as many Heavenly Sword Sects as I want!" Murong Fu said with a cold smile. He did not care about the spatial storm that was pouring down. Instead, he stepped into the void and attacked Gu Mingzhou again with monstrous pressure. Boom! There was another strong collision, and Gu Mingzhou was once again forced to retreat. However, his mind was on the Heavenly Sword Sect below. The cultivators of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the people at the foot of the mountain had already noticed the change in the sky and the rolling spatial storm that was pouring down. They were already in a mess and were wailing in fear. Heavenly Sword Sect would be destroyed by the spatial storm and tens of thousands of people would die. This made Gu Mingzhou''s heart ache, and he definitely did not want to see this. He stopped fighting with Murong Fu and shouted for Jing Wudao. Before he could finish his sentence, a red glow shot out from Gu Mingzhou''s dantian, revealing Jing Wudao''s figure. As his cultivation improved, Jing Wudao also became a powerful cultivator who was not weaker than the fourth-rank earth realm. Their strength was almost the same. "Wudao, save them!" Gu Mingzhou couldn''t catch up with Jing Wudao after not seeing him for such a long time. Jing Wudao knew the situation was urgent, so he didn''t say much. He nodded slightly at Gu Mingzhou and immediately flew towards the Heavenly Sword sect. He didn''t go into detail, but Jing Wudao understood what Gu Mingzhou meant. Gu Mingzhou wanted Jing Wudao to stop the spatial storm from reaching the Heavenly Sword Sect. This was the only solution Gu Mingzhou could think of at the moment. "False benevolence and righteousness, you all have to die!" Murong Fu looked at Jing Wudao''s departure and sneered. Murong Fu''s body shone with a brilliant golden light, carrying an iparable power. He instantlynded in front of Gu Mingzhou, and his fist, which was bursting with brilliant light, suddenlynded! Boom! Murong Fu''s fist hit the handle of the burning blood spear. The light burst out with a loud sound, shattering the surrounding void. The spatial storm whistled, and Gu Mingzhou was forced to take a few steps back. His long spear trembled and whistled, and his hand holding it hurt. "Die!" Murong Fu was determined to kill Gu Mingzhou. Carrying a monstrous light, he stepped into the void and approached Gu Mingzhou, swinging his fist again. His fist was extremely terrifying. Every time itnded, it would shatter the void. Gu Mingzhou didn''t dare to face it head-on and kept retreating. At the same time, he was looking for an opportunity to attack Murong Fu with his spear. "Do you know why I changed my name?" Murong Fu was like a god, exuding a bright light. Gu Mingzhou didn''t answer, as if he didn''t hear Murong Fu''s words. He only focused on dodging and asionally retaliating. This was not because he was pretending to be arrogant, but because Murong Fu was too powerful. Although the two of them were both in the earth realm, Murong Fu was not suppressed by the heavenly Dao, and his strength was firmly above Gu Mingzhou''s. Gu Mingzhou had to focus on dealing with him because he could die if he was not careful. "Because I want to be the heavens, control the earth, rule the world, and stand at the highest peak!" Murong Fu saw that Gu Mingzhou didn''t answer, but he wasn''t angry. He continued to sneer and mock. The speed of his fist was even faster, and the air in front of Gu Mingzhou started to shatter. The crack in the void expanded rapidly, and a terrifying storm kept spilling out. Very quickly, most of the void in the spatial crack that covered the sky of the Heavenly Sword Sect had been shattered by Murong Fu. Even if Gu Mingzhou could dodge Murong Fu''s attack, he would probably fall into the spatial rift and be swept up by it. Gu Mingzhou, who was constantly dodging, had a grave expression on his face. Because the current situation did not allow him to continue to retreat. If this continued, he would be forced to the end by Murong Fu sooner orter, or even fall into the broken void. "Aren''t you very powerful? The group of traitors below is counting on you. If they dare to escape, they won''t be able to live!" Murong Fu seemed to see through Gu Mingzhou''s thoughts. He kept waving his fists and said mockingly. Murong Fu was right. Whether it was the Ind Master of Floating Jade Ind, Zhao Gao, the first elder, the fifth elder, or the cultivators who had rebelled, Murong Fu was right. None of them was Murong Fu''s match. If Gu Mingzhou chose to escape or die in battle, they would also lose their lives. Gu Mingzhou''s life was already tied to those people''s. The reason why Murong Fu said this was because he saw this, so he wanted to use words to restrain Gu Mingzhou. If Gu Mingzhou wanted to escape, it would be easy. Murong Fu could see the situation after he dodged such a long time of fierce attacks. It was easy for Murong Fu to win, but it would be difficult to kill Gu Mingzhou. These words had undoubtedly sealed off Gu Mingzhou''s path of retreat. Because Murong Fu clearly knew that Gu Mingzhou would never abandon his friends and escape alone. Gu Mingzhou still did not speak, but his expression became even more serious. Of course, he knew the meaning of Murong Fu''s words. But just as Murong Fu thought, these wordspletely cut off his retreat. In fact, from the beginning to the end, he had never thought of escaping alone. But could he really stop Murong Fu? His heart was pounding as he frowned. His eyes nced up at the sky. From the moment Murong Fu revealed his cultivation and covered the crack in the void above the Heavenly Sword Sect, a light shed in his eyes. Zhao Qiankun''s voice rang out in his mind. "Murong Fu''s karma aura clearly shows he hasn''t gone through the lightning tribtion. The spatial storm can iste the Heavenly Dao''s detection and form a natural barrier. The other party is using the spatial storm to block the lightning tribtion." Zhao Qiankun said slowly. Since the lightning tribtion had not disappeared and still belonged to the people of this world, the Heavenly Dao would not suppress him. Chapter 432 Murong Fus Weakness "You need to think of a way to break open the crack in the void and let the heavenly Dao detect Murong Fu''s aura and send down the thunder punishment!" Zhao Qiankun concluded. Murong Fu didn''t go through the thunder tribtion to build his Tao Foundation, but broke through the shackles and entered the earth realm. How was this possible? Gu Mingzhou''s brows were tightly knitted, making him even more incredulous. In the past, the Master of Floating Jade Ind used an array to conceal his aura during the lightning tribtion due to his fear of the lightning tribtion. However, he had been trapped in a great world since then and could no longer ascend. He could no longer draw out lightning tribtions. Murong Fu had not gone through the thunder tribtion for such a long time, how could he still attract the thunder tribtion? Gu Mingzhou asked in his heart. Murong Fu has never attracted the thunder tribtion. If his aura exceeds the thunder tribtion, it will naturally attract the thunder tribtion. Zhao Qiankun exined. So it was like this. Gu Mingzhou suddenly realized. His eyes immediately focused on Murong Fu. "I''ll give you two options now. Either you surrender or you die!" Murong Fu looked at Gu Mingzhou, who was frowning, and thought that he was in a dilemma. "Actually, I''m very curious. With Sect Master''s current cultivation, you should have ascended a long time ago. Why don''t you?" Gu Mingzhou didn''t reply to Murong Fu. "What do you want to say?" the smile on Murong Fu''s face gradually disappeared as he said in a cold voice. He seemed to be afraid of something. Murong Fu, whose body was emitting a brilliant light, stopped attacking. He stood in the air and stopped attacking. He seemed to be waiting for Gu Mingzhou''s answer. "I''m just confused. After Sect Master revealed his cultivation, his target wasn''t me, but the sky and void." Gu Mingzhou hovered in the air and stood still in the copsed void. He looked at Murong Fu and said. "You''ve already guessed it?" Murong Fu looked at Gu Mingzhou with a dark expression. His hands that were behind his back clenched into fists, and his body shone brightly! p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® "It was just a guess, but seeing Sect Master''s expression, I think my guess was correct." Gu Mingzhou continued. He had doubts about Zhao Qiankun''s words before, but after seeing Murong Fu''s performance, he was convinced it was the truth. He didn''t say what he guessed, but Murong Fu was flustered. He was obviously afraid. "If you agree to retreat, I can let Zhao Gao, Liu Youcheng, and The Trap''s members go." Murong Fu''s panicked expression disappeared in an instant. "Very good conditions. I''m sorry, but I can''t agree to them!" Gu Mingzhou caught the panic on Murong Fu''s face and immediately made a decision. Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Mingzhou suddenly rose from the sky and instantly approached the huge crack in the void above his head. His long spear suddenly stabbed out! A frighteningly cold aura immediately burst from the spear and instantly pierced the rift constantly spewing out spatial storms. "Stop!" Murong Fu turned pale with fright. He originally wanted to make a deal with Gu Mingzhou, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive. He didn''t have time to stop him. The light around Murong Fu''s body brightened as he tried to stop Gu Mingzhou. But it was toote! When Murong Fu rushed into the sky, the long spear in Gu Mingzhou''s hand had already pierced the ferocious and terrifying huge void crack. Buzzzzzz! The sky trembled, and the countless spatial storms immediately stopped. The crack in the spear''s radiance was cut off, revealing the starry night sky. "No!" Murong Fu was furious. The speed of his charge was even faster. He instantly approached Gu Mingzhou and swung his fist, bringing with it a brilliant light. Gu Mingzhou didn''t want to be exposed. He tapped the air with the tip of his foot and quickly retreated. Murong Fu stepped into the void and stepped on the spatial storm. He directly crossed the spatial crack and attacked Gu Mingzhou again. At this moment, the sky had been torn apart by Gu Mingzhou, revealing the starry night sky that shed with thunder arcs. Then, countless thunder arcs appeared and quickly spread in all directions. The night sky seemed to be torn apart. The golden light filled the crack and a terrifying aura descended, instantly locking onto Murong Fu. Murong Fu stopped and gave up on chasing Gu Mingzhou. He stood in the air and looked up at the sky. A golden light appeared in the cracks in the void and arge number of terrifying thunderclouds gathered together, rolling endlessly. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. The lightning arcs continued to fall, instantly scattering the violent spatial storm around them and directly filling up the shattered void. They carried unparalleled ferocity and suddenly hit Murong Fu. Murong Fu subconsciously wanted to run away. As a result, his body trembled violently, and his brocade robe was torn on the spot. His body bled, and blood sshed into the void. This wasn''t a cultivator''s spell, nor was it a powerful attack. This was the true might of the heavens, the supreme lightning tribtion! Kachaa! The thunder arc fell again, and it was obviously thicker, more terrifying, and faster than the previous one! Simrly, it did not give Murong Fu a chance to dodge and instantlynded on his bloody body. Arge area of silver light drowned Murong Fu. Terrifying thunder arcs quickly spread across his body, making sizzling sounds. It was as if it was going to burn Murong Fu. Gu Mingzhou''s brows were tightly furrowed. He did not dare to stop at all and quickly retreated to avoid the area covered by the thunderclouds to prevent them from getting him in. Otherwise, the lightning tribtion would be extremely terrifying. Just as Zhao Qiankun had guessed, the huge crack in the void that covered the sky had indeed attracted Murong Fu''s thunder tribtion. The third lightning arc fell, but it was no longer golden. Instead, it was red, which made it look very demonic. It also hit Murong Fu''s body, which was covered in smoke. His already bloodied chest was instantly torn open, and blood sshed everywhere. "Ah!" Murong Fu let out a heart-wrenching cry that reverberated through the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. His voice rose to the sky and seemed to beparable to the sound of thunder. A vast amount of spiritual energy poured out from Murong Fu''s body, shining brightly and dazzling. He, who was in a sorry state, regained his glory like a god looking up at the thunderclouds in the sky. "Again! When I rule this world, I''ll destroy your lightning tribtion!" Murong Fu had obviously recovered. He forcefully withstood the three lightning bolts and was no longer afraid. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and shouted arrogantly at the sky thunder. It was domineering and peerless! As if feeling Murong Fu''s provocation, the thunderclouds in the sky rolled more violently. Crackling sounds rang out as the lightning spread rapidly. Very quickly, it suppressed all the cracks in the void and engulfed the spatial storm, engulfing the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. The thunder arc descended! It was even more terrifying than the first three. It was as thick as a person''s waist and waspletely blood-red in color, like a condensed blood pir. It carried a majestic silver light and attacked Murong Fu. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Murong Fu let out a long roar, his body emitting a brilliant light. He rose to the sky and punched the thunder arc. The deafening sound was deafening. The entire sky seemed to be shaken, the sun and moon lost their light, and the thunderclouds rolled. The silver light mixed with blood-red light instantly drowned Murong Fu. The light around Murong Fu''s body dimmed. His skin was torn and his flesh was torn. His body was covered in smoke. Countless thunder arcs spread across his body, constantly eroding it and not dissipating for a long time. Chapter 433 The Isolated Lightning Tribulation Descends The lightning tribtion seemed to be in a riot, as if it was responding to his provocation and wanted to teach him a lesson! The blinding lightning quickly suppressed the light on Murong Fu''s body and entered his body. The crackling sound was continuous, and blood was dripping. Murong Fu''s hair was disheveled and he looked extremely miserable. The lightning gradually faded away, and Murong Fu, whose hair was disheveled, kept twitching. Every inch of his skin was still covered in thunder arcs, stimting his nerves. Although the damage was great, the injury was not fatal, allowing Murong Fu to withstand it again. He gritted his teeth and looked at the thunderclouds above his head with a bitter smile. "Haha,e again! I''m still alive, I''m still safe!" Murong Fu let out a furious roar and provoked the lightning tribtion. The four lightning tribtions had torn his flesh into pieces, and he was in extreme pain. Most of the pain came from his soul. It was unbearable, but he had to grit his teeth and endure it! He had already ovee four, almost half of them. There were only five more lightning tribtions left before he could sessfully transcend the tribtion. "Wait until he passes the eighth lightning tribtion, or when he''s about to die from the lightning tribtion, then directly enter the lightning tribtion." At this moment, Zhao Qiankun''s voice suddenly sounded in Gu Mingzhou''s mind. "You''ve studied that formation?" Gu Mingzhou instantly understood what Zhao Qiankun meant. With Zhao Qiankun''s personality, he would definitely not let Gu Mingzhou take the risk to save Murong Fu. The only possibility was that he wanted him to seize the tribtion! Previously, Floating Jade Ind Master had told Gu Mingzhou that if cultivators like them who had been abandoned by the thunder tribtion wanted to transcend the tribtion and ascend, they could only use the array formation created over a hundred years to seize the thunder tribtion of others. Although he hesitated at that time, just in case, he still chose to let Zhao Qiankun copy the array formation. In case of emergency. Now that Zhao Qiankun had suddenly opened his mouth and asked him to enter Murong Fu''s lightning tribtion, his intention was self-evident! "That''s right, the formation has been specially researched. Now is the best time for you to seize the tribtion." Zhao Qiankun confirmed. "I understand!" Gu Mingzhou replied. The lightning tribtion could not allow the presence of a second person. Otherwise, it would cause the lightning tribtion to be violent and multiply. After receiving a response, Zhao Qiankun hid and began to focus on setting up the array formation, no longer leaking his aura. While Gu Mingzhou and Zhao Qiankun were talking for a short while, the remaining five thunderclouds rolled down from the sky! In the terrifying thunderclouds, five thick thunder arcs descended from the sky almost at the same time, as if they wanted to destroy all obstacles in front of them. They instantlynded on Murong Fu''s body. Boom! Five lightning struck Murong Fu''s head, causing him to bleed from his seven orifices. His entire body flickered with zing lightning as he flew away. Just one bolt of lightning was enough to make Murong Fu look crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, let alone five bolts striking down at the same time. "Motherf*cker!" Gu Mingzhou could not help but curse in his heart. Unexpectedly, just as he discussed the tribtion with Zhao Qiankun, the remaining five lightning tribtions descended at the same time. The terrifying lightning tribtion descended with the power of five thunderbolts. Who could block it? "Please don''t die!" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. He instantly flew into the lightning tribtion and caught Murong Fu with his spear. The thunder arc followed the spear and spread to Gu Mingzhou''s arm. He felt a bone-biting pain. He circted the spiritual energy in his body and suppressed it. The vast spiritual energy entered Murong Fu''s body. Now that he had stepped into the lightning tribtion, he had to ensure that Murong Fu did not die before he could trigger the lightning tribtion. If Murong Fu''s aura was extinguished, the lightning tribtion would definitely dissipate. "He''s still breathing!" when the spiritual energy entered Murong Fu''s body, Gu Mingzhou immediately realized Murong Fu was still breathing. Although it was weak, it had not disappeared. The scattered thunderclouds suddenly gathered again, as if they were investigating something. Thunderclouds rolled and moved, causing the entire Heavenly Sword Sect to feel highly stifled. Without warning, the thunder arc suddenly whistled out from the descending thunderclouds. This time, its target was changed from Murong Fu to Gu Mingzhou. Gu Mingzhou, who was not prepared at all, was instantly shed open and blood spurted out! Arge number of thunder arcs wrapped around him, and countless lightning sparks spread around his body. His hair stood on end, and goosebumps appeared all over his body. "It hurts!" Gu Mingzhou said through gritted teeth. His body retreated into the void, and his heart was entangled by the dense aura of death. His previous spection was correct. If he rashly seized the lightning tribtion, it would increase the power of the lightning tribtion by several times. He felt the power of the lightning tribtion just now and felt a little afraid. Gu Mingzhou looked at Murong Fu. He had to settle down Murong Fu first, or else the tribtion might fail. He did not care about his injuries and tried to contact Zhao Qiankun to see if the array formation was sessful. A circr formation was guided by Gu Mingzhou''s spiritual sense and instantlynded around Murong Fu. The formation waspleted, and the void trembled! Murong Fu and the formation disappeared at the same time as if they had disappeared into thin air. As the person who set up the array, Gu Mingzhou could clearly sense the floating array. The preparations wereplete! He shook his numb arms and looked at the powerful thunderclouds in the sky. The thunderclouds were gathering, and the zing lightning shed like the rolling of the vast sea. It seemed to be nurturing an even more terrifying lightning tribtion. "What? Is Little Brother Gu nning to ascend?" at this moment, a devilish voice suddenly sounded in Gu Mingzhou''s ear! The red light flew over from the sky and instantlynded at the edge of the lightning tribtion. However, it did not cross the lightning tribtion and the blood light dyed the sky red. "Xu Fengyu?" even though Gu Mingzhou did not see the person, he could guess who it was. The red light that filled the sky faded away, gradually revealing a handsome man wearing a dark red robe with a straight posture. His jade-like face was white and wless, and his long eyebrows and phoenix-like eyes carried a demonic charm. It was Xu Fengyu! "We haven''t seen each other for many days. Are you preparing to transcend the tribtion and ascend?" Xu Fengyu ced his hands behind his back and floated in the air outside the lightning tribtion as he smiled wickedly. "What are you doing here?" not only did Gu Mingzhou have to be wary of the thunderclouds above his head, but he also had to be wary of Xu Fengyu. Compared to Murong Fu, Xu Fengyu was even more dangerous and terrifying. "This venerable self is an old friend of Murong. Now that his life is at stake, this venerable self has toe and see him onest time!" Xu Fengyu''s gaze swept past Gu Mingzhou and looked at Murong Fu, who was hiding. "Are you going to interfere?" Gu Mingzhou used his body to block Xu Fengyu''s gaze and said coldly, "Anyone who gets involved will cause the lightning tribtion to rage. If I go in again, I will lose my life in vain." Xu Fengyu seemed to be certain Gu Mingzhou would die in the lightning tribtion and said with disdain. Gu Mingzhou did not say anything. He knew how terrifying the tribtion was. However, with his cultivation of the fourth-rank Earth Realm, he should be able to resist the suppression of the Heavenly Dao. "You seem to have forgotten that the lightning tribtion is based on the strength of the person undergoing the tribtion. It can be increased at any time. You vited the rules of the Heavenly Dao and rashly interfered with the Heavenly Tribtion. This has already caused the lightning tribtion to mutate," Xu Fengyu said lightly. It was as if Gu Mingzhou was just a dead man. Gu Mingzhou''s expression turned solemn. Chapter 434 Cunning Xu Fengyu He did not think Xu Fengyu was scaring him because he had already felt the changes in the thunderclouds. It had been some time since the first lightning tribtion descended, but the second tribtion cloud did not descend. Instead, it continued to umte power! Under his perception, the huge tribtion clouds above his head rolled in the sky. Moreover, the thunderclouds becamerger andrger. Lightning arcs shed, and low thunder sounds continued to ring out. It was obvious they were nurturing an even greater and more terrifying power. "I won''t y with you anymore. It''s time to clean up those useless little fish!" Xu Fengyu looked at the Heavenly Sword Sect. The appearance of the lightning tribtion caused the copsed void to heal. The terrifying spatial storm also disappeared, and the Heavenly Sword Sect survived the crisis. Even so, the Heavenly Sword Sect was still in a state of panic. The mes reached the sky, and the damage caused by the aftershock of the lightning tribtion fell. People fled in panic, wailing incessantly. The most obvious one was the main hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect, which was originally the most admired. The main hall was definitely the most dangerous and chaotic ce in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. Even Gu Mingzhou, who was high up in the sky, could still see the intense battle in the pce. Sparks kept flickering from the collisions. Large areas of the pce had copsed, and the mes flickered. The sounds of fighting continued for a long time. It was obvious that Gu Mingzhou and Murong Fu''s shift on the battlefield did not stop the fighting in Clearwater Pce. Instead, it became even more intense. "What do you mean?" Gu Mingzhou''s face was a little pale. He already knew what Xu Fengyu meant, but he still asked. If the other party was really prepared to do that, it would be too terrifying. "Don''t you understand what I mean? Although these ants are weak, a group of them is still troublesome. Previously, you and that big bird were there, but now it''s time to end their lives!" Xu Fengyu''s body suddenly turned into a blood-red light. Like a demon harvesting souls in the middle of the night, he quicklynded on the Heavenly Sword Sect. Gu Mingzhou clenched his fists and looked at the red light that quicklynded on the Heavenly Sword Sect with an ugly expression. The other party was behind the scene, sitting and reaping the benefits. He was now enveloped by the lightning tribtion and could not escape at all. Floating Jade Ind Master alone was definitely not Xu Fengyu''s match. Floating Jade Ind Master and the others would probably be killed! Now, he was somewhat regretful about seizing the tribtion. If he didn''t seize the tribtion, he would naturally be able to stop Xu Fengyu! Unfortunately, he could only watch helplessly. The second thunder arc finally fell from the tribtion clouds that had been rolling in the sky for a long time! Thunder boomed and lightning shed. The blood-like electric arc instantly struck Gu Mingzhou''s body. He immediately vomited blood and his body was covered in charred smoke. Even the long spear in his hand was struck so hard that it trembled and crackled with lightning! As expected, it had be even more terrifying. The second bolt of lightning turned red, reaching the terrifying level of Murong Fu''sst three bolts. Gu Mingzhou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up at the tribtion clouds with sparkling eyes. When Murong Fu was undergoing his tribtion, the first three lightning bolts were silver, and thest one turned red. But when it''s his turn, other than the first lightning bolt which was a red and silver lightning arc. The second one that descended had already turned red. There were also differences between the lightning tribtions. They were divided into silver, red, and purple. Silver lightning wasmon, red lightning was terrifying, and purple lightning could destroy the world! He had just started his tribtion and had already provoked the red lightning. Thest three bolts that descended would probably be the world-destroying purple lightning. "No wonder Xu Fengyu was so sure that I would die." Gu Mingzhou, who had sensed the abnormality, shook his numb body and continuously released his spiritual energy to heal his injuries as quickly as possible. At the same time, he stared at the thunderclouds in the sky. How powerful was the legendary purple lightning that could destroy the world? At this moment, his fighting spirit was high, and vast spiritual energy continuously gushed out from his body. He held the spear in one hand and walked into the void, heading straight for the tribtion cloud. ... Xu Fengyu had entered the Heavenly Sword Sect. Without his help, it would be difficult for everyone to resist. They would be like fish on a chopping board. Therefore, Gu Mingzhou had to ovee the lightning tribtion as soon as possible and sessfully seize it. Either that or he failed to transcend the tribtion and died! Since the terrifying Xu Fengyu had made his move, there was not much time left for him! As if sensing Gu Mingzhou''s provocation, the rolling tribtion cloud did not continue to umte power. It directly struck the third heavenly lightning bolt, and a blood-red electric arc instantly struck! The terrifying electric arc instantly struck Gu Mingzhou''s raised spear and spread to his body. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and the zing electric light spread to every inch of his skin, turning his entire body ck. "Ah!" the intense pain made Gu Mingzhou roar angrily and roar into the sky. The power of this attack was much stronger, and cracks appeared on the spear. He didn''t dare to use the spear to resist, so he quickly put it away and used his spiritual energy to eliminate the aftershock in his body. Before Gu Mingzhou could react, the thunder fell again! Before the lightning in front of him could strike Gu Mingzhou, the tribtion clouds rolled again, and another electric arc followed closely behind! Five arcs of lightning descended one after another. Thest two arcs of lightning were already flickering with purple light. Surrounded by lightning, Gu Mingzhou felt a little dizzy. Five beams descended at the same time, connecting into one! The lightning bolts fell from the sky like a waterfall of thunder, making a deafening sound. They shattered arge area of the void and smashed toward Gu Mingzhou. It was extremely fast, not giving Gu Mingzhou any time to react. Gu Mingzhou resisted with all his might. He cast all kinds of spells crazily and pushed them to the limit. The Dao foundation in his body directly appeared from his dantian, emitting a brilliant light and gushing out vast spiritual energy. However, he was instantly struck until his hair was disheveled and blood spurted out. Arge area of his body was covered in charred smoke, and his hair was charred and falling off. His appearance was simply unbearable to look at, and he was in a sorry state. In the end, Gu Mingzhou''s skin cracked and emitted a burnt smell. Like drynd, it kept falling off. His soul started to throb, and his consciousness started to blur. Cracks appeared on the Dao foundation that floated out of his body under the fierce five lightning tribtions. The turtle patterns spread along the traces of Gu Mingzhou''s previously copied inscription as if they were about to shatter. However, Gu Mingzhou managed to hold on in the end. This was because these five bolts of lightning were not purple lightning. However, it was within his tolerance range, so he could leave behind a chance to live and not be directly killed. He discovered that his Dao foundation had changed. The cracks in his Dao foundation that had been struck by the lightning tribtion were formed along the traces of the inscription he had copied earlier. Now, more than half of the runes were engraved on the Dao foundation, forming a connection with each other. This was something he had racked his brains to do before, but he had actually seeded at this moment. He could not help but feel a surge of excitement in his heart. "Although the crack on the Dao foundation is a little deep, it should be usable!" Gu Mingzhou thought to himself. He immediately activated the Inscription Spell taught by Zhao Qiankun and tried to break through to the fifth-rank Earth Realm. The runes formed by the cracks flickered with dazzling light, and a huge aura quickly spread out from the Dao foundation! Not only was it terrifying, but it was also vast. The runes that were formed by the cracks overflowed like a spatial storm, wreaking havoc around the Dao foundation and crazily plundering the surrounding lightning ripples! He had aplished what he had been trying to do for a long time. He had broken through the fourth-rank Earth Realm and entered the fifth-rank! Chapter 435 Successfuly Seizing The Tribulation Now that the spell formation was about to bepleted, it was already connected to the vast universe and could absorb the essence of heaven and earth! The essence of heaven and earth was the origin of the world. Using it to resist lightning was the best choice! Moreover, the essence entered his body and immediately healed his injuries. Gu Mingzhou was excited, but his fighting spirit was even higher! Because he saw the hope of passing the lightning tribtion. Even if there was only the remaining heavenly lightning, it was very likely that the most terrifying world-destroying purple lightning, he still had the confidence to resist! This was the confidence of a five-rank Earth Realm''s cultivator. He would never admit defeat! Gu Mingzhou shouted in his heart, forcing his blood to surge as he looked up at the tribtion clouds in the sky. "My life is sad and tragic, but I''m unwilling to be an ant! I will control my own life!" Gu Mingzhou roared into the sky again. His surging fighting spirit soared into the sky and he immediately rushed toward the tribtion clouds. He wanted to use his strongest stance to resist the heavenly tribtion, to resist thest bolt of lightning tribtion! The tribtion clouds in the sky rolled even more ferociously, like ancient ferocious beasts roaring as they stepped on the clouds and rebuked all living beings. The purple electric arc as thick as an arm shot out like an ocean of lightning! The storm dodged, and the sky was torn apart. It instantly shed down at Gu Mingzhou. "Break!" Gu Mingzhou''s entire body burst out with a dazzling light. He faced the sky full of lightning and punched forward with unparalleled power. He was like an ancient immortal emperor who was furious and fought against the heavens! Boom! The world rumbled as endless lightning shed. The fist radiance collided with the lightning, and the lightning that filled the sky instantly swallowed Gu Mingzhou. The sky turned into a sea of lightning, and the lightning was as bright as day. The stars and the moon were dim. Gu Mingzhou roared and fought like a bloody god of war. His head was bleeding and he was heavily injured. His clothes had long been turned into dust, and there was no cloth left on his body. Large patches of dry and cracked skin were constantly falling off, making one''s heart palpitate. It was more terrifying than any danger Gu Mingzhou had encountered before. If he was not careful, his body and soul might be destroyed, and his body and Dao might be destroyed! His spiritual sense was highly condensed, and he tried his best to resist and fight for a chance of survival. The Dao Foundation floated above his head, stabilizing his consciousness so that it would not be destroyed by lightning. The essence of heaven and earth gushed out from the Dao foundation and resisted the surrounding lightning. This was truly a world-destroying battle, extremely terrifying! The rolling lightning seemed to be refining Gu Mingzhou''s body. If he could divert his attention now, he could clearly see that the impurities in his body had been expelled and his karma had been severed. Transcending the tribtion was also a form of tempering. Wandering between life and death, tempering thousands of times, expelling impurities, breaking karma, and allowing living beings to achieve true transformation. This was the true meaning of transcending the tribtion! The pain in his body was unbearable, and blood kept flowing out. He was smashed into powder by the whistling lightning and disappeared. At this moment, he was fearless. His be glowed, and vast spiritual energy mixed with the essence of heaven and earth continued to resist the lightning. His flesh and blood quickly dried up, his old skin fell off, and his vitality gradually disappeared. His fists kept swinging, bursting with brilliant light, smashing the lightning into the shattered void. When he reached his limit, the lightning that filled the sky began to gradually recede. Like a receding tide, it scattered in all directions and finally disappeared into the void. Only purple thunder arcs were left, constantly attacking Gu Mingzhou''s body, as if they wanted to take away Gu Mingzhou''s spiritual sense. Sensing the retreat of the lightning, he quickly approached the purple electric arc and punched it with both fists! Heaven and earth shook, and the firmament trembled! The ocean of lightning was shaken and scattered in all directions. The purple thunder arc disintegrated under Gu Mingzhou''s full-powered attack and quickly disappeared into the void. The lightning that filled the sky retreated quickly, and the huge tribtion clouds in the sky began to dissipate. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. The night returned to its usual calm, revealing the stars. The Dao foundation floating above Gu Mingzhou''s head was overflowing with starlight. The essence of heaven and earth healed Gu Mingzhou, causing his body to swell and glow! His flesh and blood quickly recovered, changing his withered and weak state. Gu Mingzhou looked up at the stars in the sky. The corners of his dry lips parted, revealing his white teeth. He had sessfully seized the tribtion! "Haha!" Gu Mingzhouughed heartily. He was so excited that he could hardly suppress it! Not only did he transcend the tribtion again, but he also cleansed his body and severed karma. He even took the opportunity to break through to the fifth-rank Earth Realm and enter a higher realm. How could Gu Mingzhou not be excited? It was simply a double blessing. However, Gu Mingzhou was not happy for long. His gazended on the spot where Murong Fu was hidden by the array. "Murong Fu disappeared?" Gu Mingzhou shook his head helplessly. This was because he could not sense the aura of the array. Thest lightning bolt was too terrifying. It brought with it lightning that filled the sky and directly drowned the entire void. Although Murong Fu was covered by the array, he still existed in the void. It was very likely he would be affected by the lightning and turn into dust. He didn''t expect Murong Fu to disappear in such a manner. Murong Fu had brought this upon himself. Gu Mingzhou waited for his body to heal in the essence of heaven and earth. He then retracted his Dao foundation into his body and quickly flew toward the Heavenly Sword Sect. Xu Fengyu had already entered the Heavenly Sword Sect for a long time. Everyone was probably doomed! "Kill them!" his shouts shook the sky and his might was vast! Gu Mingzhou could not help but stop in the air and look up into the distance. Under the night sky, countless torches lit up outside the Heavenly Sword Sect, and figures appeared swaying. There were millions of them, stretching for hundreds of miles. They almost surrounded the entire Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect and charged over. "This is¡­The Ennd Army?" Gu Mingzhou''s newly changed robe swayed in the wind as he said in surprise. In the midst of the mes, the words "Ennd" could be vaguely seen on the g of the army. The million-strong army that suddenly appeared outside the Heavenly Sword Sect was the army of the Wu Kingdom and the Underwater Beast Cultivator Alliance. They were wearing armor, and their fighting spirit was high, carrying a murderous intent! Like a dark cloud that covered the sky, it quickly attacked the Heavenly Sword Sect. "How is that possible? Aren''t the Ennd army in Xinzheng City?" Gu Mingzhou was still very puzzled when he saw the g of the British army. Everyone knew the Wu Country''s army, which had allied with the underwater beast cultivators, was fighting in Xinzheng City, which was on the border. Even if the New World Cultivation Alliance was defeated and hadn''t left Xinzheng City? Moreover, Xinzheng City was a million miles away from the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Ennd Army could easily defeat the army, but it was impossible for them to cross a million miles in two days! Perhaps these armies had been hiding here for a long time! Gu Mingzhou thought of a possibility and felt a chill in his heart. If the million-strong army had been lurking in the Heavenly Sword Sect for a long time¡­ It was impossible for First Elder, Fifth Elder, and the others not to know, unless Sect Master Murong Fu deliberately hid it! If that was really the case, then it would be too terrifying! Gu Mingzhou even began to suspect that the two armies that were constantly fighting in Xinzheng City were simply a cover. In fact, when they found out Murong Fu had chosen to cooperate with Xu Fengyu, it already meant that the Heavenly Sword Sect had lost! "We must inform the Fifth Elder and the First Elder as soon as possible!" As Gu Mingzhou spoke, he no longer paid attention to the million-strong army charging over from afar and continued to fly toward the Heavenly Sword Sect. If the Heavenly Sword Sect was conquered, it would be destroyed and the world would be ravaged by the mes of war! If He Chuan personally took care of it¡­ At that time, regardless of who was right or wrong, there would be no hope of establishing a country! Chapter 436 Arriving In Time Gu Mingzhou was very fast. He had entered the fifth-rank Earth Realm. Even though he had just experienced a terrible battle, he still had superbat strength. He arrived at the Heavenly Sword Sect in a few breaths and flew directly into the hall. His spiritual sense spread out and he instantly found Xu Fengyu''s location. Just as Gu Mingzhou had guessed, the first thing Xu Fengyu did after entering the Heavenly Sword Sect was to ambush Zhao Gao and the others. However, Xu Fengyu still failed. Besides Floating Jade Ind Master, there was another cultivator in the Earth Realm, Jing Wudao! Gu Mingzhou''s anxious heart finally rxed. He saw the heavily injured Zhao Gao, as well as the First Elder and Fifth Elder who was guarding Zhao Gao. Now, everyone was safe and sound. It seemed that Xu Fengyu did not manage to act violently after entering the Heavenly Sword Sect. Instead, he was entangled by the Floating Jade Ind Master and Jing Wudao. This was also something Xu Fengyu did not expect. He had thought Gu Mingzhou would not be able to stop him in a short period of time since he was trapped in the lightning tribtion. The only remaining Earth Realm cultivator in the Heavenly Sword Sect, Floating Jade Ind Master, could not stop him. Therefore, he charged forward with full confidence and even wanted to kill the Floating Jade Ind Master, who might pose a threat. Xu Fengyu did not expect although Gu Mingzhou was not in the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Earth Realm cultivators were not only the Floating Jade Ind Master, but also Jing Wudao! Jing Wudao''s spiritual sense should be on par with Zhao Qiankun''s at his peak. Even though it caused Jing Wudao''s divine soul to be severely injured previously. However, with long-term nourishment and the continuous improvement of Gu Mingzhou''s cultivation, he had the strength of a cultivator in the Earth Realm. Because Jing Wudao possessed a spiritual sense, as long as he did not exert his full cultivation, no one would be able to sense that he was a terrifying existence that was no weaker than a cultivator of the Earth Realm. It was precisely because of this that Xu Fengyu had fallen here. He did not expect when he was about to kill the Floating Jade Ind Master, this existence with a divine soul would suddenly jump out and possess the same strength as him. This was not Xu Fengyu''s first time meeting Jing Wudao. Back then, in the depths of the freezing coldnd, when Gu Mingzhou had no way to escape, it was Jing Wudao who blocked Xu Fengyu''s fatal attack and allowed Gu Mingzhou to escape. However, the two of them only met for a moment and did not exchange many blows before they parted ways. Therefore, Xu Fengyu did not know much about Jing Wudao. He only knew that he was rted to Gu Mingzhou. It was precisely because Jing Wudao was rted to Gu Mingzhou that Xu Fengyu had no choice but to be cautious. He temporarily gave up on attacking and began to deal with the joint attack of Floating Jade Ind Master and Jing Wudao. He wanted to test Jing Wudao''s strength. Gu Mingzhou''s sudden rise from a powerless cultivator to a cultivator of the Earth Realm who could shake Xu Fengyu made Xu Fengyu''s heart palpitate. He couldn''t help but worry about the extent of the improvement of the soul body that was originally stronger than Gu Mingzhou and had disappeared with him. Xu Fengyu was even more surprised that Gu Mingzhou, who he had determined would not survive, had sessfully seized the tribtion and returned before he could probe Jing Wudao''s depth. Gu Mingzhou''s speed was very fast. When he noticed Xu Fengyu, Floating Jade Ind Master, and Jing Wudao fighting each other, he did not stop at all. Instead, he directly flew past them. He instantlynded in front of Zhao Gao, who was surrounded by the crowd. "Gu Mingzhou!" Zhao Gao shouted excitedly. Earlier, Murong Fu had suddenly erupted with terrifying cultivation. Then, he fought with Gu Mingzhou in the heavenly void, causing countless strange noises. It was difficult to tell whether he was dead or alive. Zhao Gao had always been worried about him. Now that he saw Gu Mingzhou was fine, he was immediately excited. "Little Brother Gu!" the First Elder and the Fifth Elder also shouted. He seemed to have something he wanted to ask, but he was afraid to ask. "Don''t worry, Murong Fu no longer exist in this world!" Gu Mingzhou knew what the First Elder and the Fifth Elder wanted to ask, so he said with a smile on his face. What he meant was that Murong Fu had died! The Fifth Elder and the First Elder became excited at the same time. "Thank you for your help, Brother Gu!" the fifth elder hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed deeply to Gu Mingzhou, thanking him. "Thank you for your help, Brother Gu!" First Elder followed closely behind and bowed. Without Gu Mingzhou, the Fifth Elder and the Great Elder would have been doomed if they wanted to fight Murong Fu alone. Gu Mingzhou waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to thank him. "Sect Master Zhao, are you alright?" He walked toward Zhao Gao and asked. "Don''t worry, I won''t take myst breath until I get through this cmity. On the other hand, you''re unkempt and have suffered a lot." Zhao Gao said with a pale face. Although Gu Mingzhou had changed into new clothes, his hair and face were still burned by the thunder. Zhao Gao subconsciously thought it had something to do with Murong Fu. "This was caused by the lightning tribtion just now." Gu Mingzhou stood up and exined. He looked at Xu Fengyu, Floating Jade Ind Master, and Jing Wudao, who were engaged in a fierce battle in midair. He knew there would not be any problems for the time being, so he turned to Fifth Elder. "When I came back just now, I saw a million Ennd Army outside the Heavenly Sword Sect. I''m afraid they will soon attack the Heavenly Sword Sect. I hope the two of you can go and stop them." Gu Mingzhou cupped his hands and said. "What?" when the fifth elder and the first elder heard the news, they were just as surprised as Gu Mingzhou at that time. The weak Zhao Gao was also very shocked. "I should have guessed it long ago. Since Murong Fu lured Xu Fengyu, how could he not have left behind a foreshadowing? Immediately close the city gates and mobilize the army to prepare for resistance." He stood up shakily from the ground and said, "I''ll go right away!" First Elder Murong Kuang took the lead and flew out of the hall. "Brother Gu, now that the Sky Sword Sect is in danger, I won''t apany you here." Fifth Elder Murong Yan was about to leave. "I''ll go with you!" Zhao Gao suddenly called out to Murong Yan. "Sect Master Zhao, your body?" Gu Mingzhou quickly said. "I''ve already informed Zhen Gang. The reinforcements from The Trap will arrive at dawn at the earliest. Before that, we have to defend the Heavenly Sword Sect!" Zhao Gao walked to Murong Yan''s side and said, " The situation was urgent. Fifth Elder Murong Yan nodded at Gu Mingzhou. Without saying anything else, he grabbed Zhao Gao''s arm and quickly left. As the Fifth Elder left, the cultivators who were originally standing there also chased after the Fifth Elder. Gu Mingzhou looked worried. It would be very difficult for these defeated soldiers to defend the Heavenly Sword Sect and resist the million-strong Ennd army and the underwater demon cultivators. If the Heavenly Sword Sect failed, the people would definitely be plunged into misery. However, at this point, Gu Mingzhou could not go and help because there were more important things that he needed to deal with. He turned around and looked at Xu Fengyu, who was facing the joint attack of Floating Jade Ind Master and Jing Wudao. His gaze immediately burst out with coldness. Chapter 437 Besieging Xu Fengyu Xu Fengyu, who seemed to have sensed Gu Mingzhou''s gaze and was facing the Floating Jade Ind Master and Jing Wudao, suddenly waved his palm and pushed the two of them away. He immediately retreated and rose into the air, turning to look at Gu Mingzhou. "You really made me look at you in a new light. You actually survived the terrifying world-destroying purple lightning! However, you can be this Lord''s stepping stone!" Endless blood-red light burst out from Xu Fengyu''s body and soared into the sky, instantly enveloping the entire hall! Xu Fengyu, who was originally a hundred meters away, suddenly disappeared into thin air. He suddenly appeared in front of Gu Mingzhou. His eyes were cold, and his right hand reached out like a w! "Give me your soul!" The red light instantly enveloped Gu Mingzhou! A powerful pressure filled the hall and locked onto him. "What?" Gu Mingzhou eximed. The moment he was enveloped by the blood light, he felt the blood flowing in his body go berserk. The pressure that descended suppressed his Dao foundation at the same time, preventing him from circting his spell techniques and activating his essence force to resist. This was too terrifying. He could not help but recall the scene of hundreds of rogue cultivators exploding. A huge aura of death immediately filled Gu Mingzhou''s heart. "He wants to detonate my bloodline and absorb my blood essence!" Gu Mingzhou was shocked and instantly knew Xu Fengyu''s motive. The powerful pressure caused him to be unable to activate his spiritual energy. He could only watch helplessly as Xu Fengyu''s palm pped his chest! Gu Mingzhou roared angrily, his tone filled with unwillingness. He had just sessfully seized the tribtion and stepped into the fifth-rank Earth Realm. He should have been above Xu Fengyu. He did not expect he would turn into nutrients and be a stepping stone for the enemy before he could even fight back. This was hard for Gu Mingzhou to ept. The veins all over his body bulged as he forcefully withstood the pressure. He circted his essence force with great difficulty, wanting to fight against it. However, he was still a step toote. He had just activated his essence force when Xu Fengyu''s sharp palm had already approached and instantly pped Gu Mingzhou''s chest. A bright purple light suddenly shot out from behind Xu Fengyu. It was so fast that a palm-sized little person appeared above Gu Mingzhou''s head almost instantly. Endless purple light fell from the sky, blocking Xu Fengyu''s fierce attack and then enveloping Gu Mingzhou. The violent blood in Gu Mingzhou''s body instantly calmed down. Even the powerful pressure was isted by the purple light. Xu Fengyu''s right hand broke through the purple light and continued to grab at Gu Mingzhou. "Get lost!" Gu Mingzhou roared into the sky. The purple light was shattered by Xu Fengyu''s fierce palm, but the short moment he had fought for was enough! Vast spiritual energy soared into the sky, and a huge wave of air swept out. When Xu Fengyu''s fierce attack was only half an inch away from Gu Mingzhou''s chest, Gu Mingzhou finallypletely removed his white robe. He reached out his right hand and instantly grabbed Xu Fengyu''s forearm. A faint golden halo appeared on Gu Mingzhou''s hand. It came from the essence of the talisman on the Dao foundation. He directly deflected Xu Fengyu''s attack and punched out with his left hand! Xu Fengyu''s handsome face changed slightly. He subconsciously waved his left fist to block. Bang! The two fists collided in mid-air, and a wave of air whistled out, sweeping towards the left and right of the two of them. It actually directly copsed the pces on both sides, raising waves of dust. Xu Fengyu flipped in the air, broke free from Gu Mingzhou''s right hand, and retreated. "Die!" At this moment, the Floating Jade Ind Master had already arrived. The golden feathered wings on his back suddenly spread out, bringing with it the sound of the wind. In an instant, he appeared behind Xu Fengyu, blocking his path of retreat. The Golden Feather Sword in his hand shed out! The sword was sharp, and it directly shed a pitch-ck crack in the void as it shed toward Xu Fengyu. "Humph!" Xu Fengyu let out a cold snort and pped out with his palm. With a muffled sound, the seemingly mighty Golden Feather Sword was blocked by Xu Fengyu. "Go to hell!" a fierce light shot out from Xu Fengyu''s eyes. His right hand, which had just blocked the Golden Feather Sword, swung out once again, instantly pping the chest of Floating Jade Ind Master. Blood spurted out of Floating Jade Ind Master''s mouth as his body flew backward. With a bang, the pce wall was knocked down, raising dust. The distance between the two was too close. Floating Jade Ind Master did not have time to block before he was struck by Xu Fengyu. Without waiting for Xu Fengyu to catch his breath, a sharp sword as thin as a cicada''s wing shed down. Jing Wudao rushed over and unleashed the power unique to his divine soul. He suppressed the software sword, causing the sword to buzz and shine with a cold light. "How can a light of a firefly dare topete with the bright moon?" Xu Fengyu said disdainfully. His left fist carried a force of ten thousand Jin as he punched out. Previously, he had failed to win against Floating Jade Ind Master and Jing Wudao because he was testing the waters. Now that Gu Mingzhou had joined in, there was no time to continue probing. He had to go all out and kill the other party as quickly as possible. The flexiblesword was blocked by Xu Fengyu''s fist and could not advance an inch. However, Jing Wudao''s reaction speed was clearly faster than Floating Jade Ind Master''s. Seeing that his attack was blocked, he immediately retreated, not giving Xu Fengyu any time to counterattack. "You want to leave?" however, Xu Fengyu did not intend to let Jing Wudao off. He snorted coldly again. Before he finished speaking, Xu Fengyu instantly closed in on Jing Wudao and punched out with his right hand. Jing Wudao''s expression was solemn. As he retreated, he drew his sword to block, wanting to block Xu Fengyu''s attack. The moment the flexible sword came into contact with Xu Fengyu''s fist wind, a crisp sound rang out! The sword was immediately covered in cracks and shattered! Xu Fengyu''s fist did not stop in the slightest. It went straight for the dragon and instantly smashed into Jing Wudao''s chest. Blood spurted out from Jing Wudao''s mouth and turned into specks of light in the air. However, Jing Wudao was not sent flying. After spurting out fresh blood, Jing Wudao staggered into the void. He stabilized his body and quickly retreated, wanting to pull away from Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu''s cultivation was too terrifying. The speed of each attack far exceeded that of others. The closer he was to him, the more dangerous it was. "I said that you can''t leave!" Xu Fengyu caught up to Jing Wudao once again and was about to punch out with his right fist. Gu Mingzhou finally arrived at a breakneck speed. His ming spear came at Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu''s expression changed slightly. Gu Mingzhou''s spear had actually made him sense the aura of death. He could only give up on attacking Jing Wudao and turn around to meet Gu Mingzhou''s attack with a punch! Bang! Cracks appeared in the void. Gu Mingzhou and Xu Fengyu took two steps back at the same time. Their strength was equal. Jing Wudao''s right hand extended diagonally downwards and grabbed an ordinary sword. Spiritual energy surged out as he stared at Xu Fengyu, ready to attack at any moment. Floating Jade Ind Master returned. Although his hair and face were unkempt, they still emitted a dazzling golden light. He spread his wings and was like a god descending to the mortal world. He held the Golden Feather Sword and stood opposite Jing Wudao from afar, forming a three-way encirclement. They surrounded the retreating Xu Fengyu. Floating Jade Ind Master, Jing Wudao, and Gu Mingzhou, the three strongest existences, surrounded Xu Fengyu. Chapter 438 Arrogant "You''ve broken through to the fifth-rank Earth Realm?" Xu Fengyu didn''t seem to care about being surrounded by three masters. Instead, he stared at Gu Ming and said. Gu Mingzhou''s spear attack just now had made Xu Fengyu feel the aura of death. It was too terrifying. Xu Fengyu was a world cultivator, a favored child of the Heavenly Dao. He had reached the peak ten thousand years ago and imed to be the number one person under the Heavenly Dao, an iparably supreme existence. Xu Fengyu found it hard to believe that he could sense the aura of death from Gu Mingzhou''s attack. The only exnation was that Gu Mingzhou had broken through the shackles again and advanced to a higher realm! Regardless of whether Xu Fengyu believed it or not, Gu Mingzhou''s actions convinced himpletely. "Void Attraction!" Gu Mingzhou, who was surrounded by the Floating Jade Ind Master and Jing Wudao, did not answer Xu Fengyu''s question. Instead, he shouted coldly in the void. A green tform appeared. A hundred-meter-wide foundation tform soared into the sky and floated in the sky. It spewed out golden light and enveloped Xu Fengyu and the other four! The power of essence was extremely heavy. It was like a regional wall that imprisoned the void and isted it from the outside world. Xu Fengyu''s brows were almost twisted into a fried dough twist, causing his originally handsome face to appear somewhat ferocious and terrifying. From the essence of power that sprayed out from the sky, it could be seen that Gu Mingzhou''s cultivation had increased. Gu Mingzhou was trying to restrict Xu Fengyu''s movements to prevent him from escaping. Xu Fengyu came and went easily, and this had a huge impact on the uing battle. Therefore, Gu Mingzhou had no choice but to seal this ce first. With the confinement of the essential power, if Xu Fengyu was no match for it, it waspletely impossible for him to leave. This was what worried Xu Fengyu. "Brother Gu, have you really broken through the fourth-rank Earth Realm and advanced to a higher realm?" Floating Jade Ind Master looked at Gu Mingzhou excitedly. Gu Mingzhou nodded in response to Floating Jade Ind Master''s question. "Haha, there''s hope for us to survive the great tribtion!" Floating Jade Ind Master said excitedly. He didn''t contact any cultivators of a higher level. He didn''t know the realms above the fourth-rank Earth Realm. The stronger Gu Mingzhou was, the higher the possibility of them defeating Xu Fengyu. Jing Wudao also smiled. It was obvious Gu Mingzhou''s rapid increase in cultivation had made him very satisfied. Master Qin, who had just helped Gu Mingzhou resist Xu Fengyu''s terrifying blood light, was shaking his body when he learned that Gu Mingzhou had entered the fifth-rank Earth Realm. He seemed to be happy. Master Qin did not say anything this time. He just floated quietly above Gu Mingzhou''s head and treated his injuries to prevent Xu Fengyu from drawing Gu Mingzhou''s blood again. In contrast to the excitement of Floating Jade Ind Master, Jing Wudao, and Master Qin, Xu Fengyu''s eyes immediately narrowed, and his face was extremely gloomy. "Do you think you canpete with me like this? You overestimate yourself!" Xu Fengyu said coldly. The blood-red light on Xu Fengyu''s body shone brightly, reflecting the red sky. It quickly condensed in his right hand. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a red spear as if it was condensed from blood. It was bright red and its blood qi soared into the sky. "When the regional wall was broken, the two realms were connected. Countless mighty people came to this realm to besiege our race. How many cultivators of the fifth-rank Earth Realm were there?" he looked at the blood-red spear in his hand, and his face revealed endless nostalgia as he slowly said. The long spear seemed to understand Xu Fengyu''s words. Jing Wudao''s gaze was extremely ring, like a blood-red sun that covered the sky, and the red light it emitted was even more dazzling! Xu Fengyu stood there like a demon emperor that had appeared. He had the aura of transcending heaven and earth. Especially the spear in his hand. Although it was simr to Gu Mingzhou''s spear, it was obviously more ferocious and smelled of blood. It emitted a demonic light as if it wanted to devour the souls of all living beings, causing people''s hearts to waver. "Kill!" Floating Jade Ind Master Ind was agitated by the spear, and he let out a furious roar as he attacked first! The Golden Feather Sword once again burst out with a dazzling light, trying to resist the blood light that filled the sky. "You overestimate yourself!" Xu Fengyu shed out with the spear in his hand. The tip of the spear brought with it endless blood light as it whistled out and instantly collided with the Golden Feather Sword! The spear and the sword collided with a loud noise. The void shook with endless light as if it wanted to pierce through the sky. Floating Jade Ind Master was no match for him. He immediately spat out blood and retreated into the void. Xu Fengyu summoned the blood spear, and it became even more terrifying. With just one thrust, Floating Jade Ind Master Ind was heavily injured, and he spat out blood as he retreated. Gu Mingzhou and Jing Wudao attacked at the same time without waiting for Xu Fengyu to initiate the attack. Jing Wudao was the closest to Xu Fengyu, and the sword in his hand shed down! There were no gorgeous sword techniques, nor were there any strange shes. This ordinary-looking sharp sword emitted a terrifying sharpness in Jing Wudao''s hand as it attacked Xu Fengyu. The long spear in Gu Mingzhou''s hand, which was burning with monstrous mes, once again shone with a terrifying spear light. It pierced through the void and stabbed toward Xu Fengyu with an invincible aura. The sword and spear attacked at the same time, carrying the power to destroy everything. It was extremely terrifying! However, Xu Fengyu was still calm andposed, as if he did not care at all. The blood spear waved, and the sharp light that shot out shattered Jing Wudao''s sharp sword. Then, it collided with Gu Mingzhou''s spear. A deafening collision sounded, and sparks flew in all directions. Xu Fengyu and Gu Mingzhou were once again in a draw. Their spears shed, and it was difficult to determine who was better. Immediately after, Xu Fengyu''s blood spear shook the spear away and stabbed at Gu Mingzhou again. Gu Mingzhou''s expression was grim. He did not dare to be careless at all. He immediately waved his spear to block the blood spear. Sharp sounds of weapons shing rang out continuously, and arge area of the void began to shatter and copse. It seemed like a simple collision, but each attack contained extremely terrifying power. Jing Wudao attacked once again. A sharp sword had appeared in his hand at some point in time. It emitted a sharp edge as it streaked across the void, taking the opportunity to appear behind Xu Fengyu. "Break!" "ing Wudao let out a furious roar and directly executed his strongest sword move, wanting to give Xu Fengyu a fatal blow. "Retreat!" Xu Fengyu sensed something. The blood spear that was colliding with the spear immediately shook off the spear and turned around to meet Jing Wudao! The blood spear carried a peerless power and disyed its iparably sharp posture. It directly pierced through the sharp sword and instantly pierced through Jing Wudao''s left shoulder without stopping. Blood sttered from Jing Wudao''s left shoulder. "Brother Wudao!" Gu Mingzhou shouted. He quickly approached Xu Fengyu and stabbed his spear down. "If I had a divine artifact, how could you hurt me?" Jing Wudao said helplessly. "Even if it''s a divine artifact, I can break it!" Xu Fengyu sent Jing Wudao flying and met the iing spear in time. The sound of spears colliding rang out once again. This time, Xu Fengyu staggered back a few steps from the impact before he finally stopped. Before Xu Fengyu could recover from his shock, Gu Mingzhou''s spear stabbed down. He waspletely enraged. Jing Wudao''s injury was something he found hard to ept, and his entire person went berserk. What Gu Mingzhou could not tolerate the most was the people around him getting hurt! Gu Mingzhou shouted angrily. He didn''t have the slightest bit of defense left. He came up with an invincible posture, suppressing Xu Fengyu until he didn''t have the strength to retaliate. Chapter 439 The Fierce Battle Of The Heavenly Sword Sect A pitch-ck spear shadow appeared out of thin air and shot out from the tip of the spear. It covered the sky and covered the earth as it attacked Xu Fengyu. This was the first time Gu Mingzhou had performed a spear execution after reaching the fifth-rank Earth Realm. The spear light was even mixed with the power of essence. Although it was only a small amount, it increased the power of these spear shadows by several times. It was sharper, fiercer, and more ferocious than before. "Small tricks!" Xu Fengyu''s face was filled with caution as he roared angrily. The spear that was emitting a brilliant bloody light swept out like a bloody whip, swinging past Xu Fengyu''s body. Countless blood-red lights burst out and actually shattered the pitch-ck spear light that filled the sky. Gu Mingzhouunched a second attack, his spear sweeping through everything! He gathered all the spear shadows in front of the spear tip and condensed them on the spear, causing the spear to shatter the void. It passed through the spatial storm that poured out and approached Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu sensed the danger and his expression was extremely gloomy. The blood spear emitted a dazzling blood light and met the long spear. The spear collided without making any sound. This was no longer a simple sh of weapons, but a battle of terrifying power. It produced a deafening sound that shook the entire sky. The void shattered and spread out from the point of collision. It prated the area covered by the Dao foundation and swept across a radius of 100 miles. The entire sky of the Heavenly Sword Sect began to copse. Fortunately, with Gu Mingzhou''s Dao foundation, the power of essence that burst out suppressed the violent spatial storm, preventing the crisis caused by Murong Fu from happening. Even so, the unparalleled collision force instantly destroyed the hall under Gu Mingzhou and Xu Fengyu, turning it into ruins. "The fifth-rank Earth Realm is nothing more than this!" a cold smile appeared on Xu Fengyu''s face. After blocking Gu Mingzhou''s crazy attack again, he was no longer afraid. "The so-called World Cultivators are only so-so!" a dazzling golden light suddenly lit up behind Xu Fengyu, and the golden feather wings whistled. Floating Jade Ind Master took advantage of Xu Fengyu''s focus on fighting Gu Mingzhou. Relying on his own speed, he instantly flew behind Xu Fengyu and shed his back with a cold light! His red robe was torn apart, and his skin and flesh were torn apart. Blood spurted out! A terrifying and hideous wound appeared on Xu Fengyu''s back. It was a full four inches long and deep into his bones. When the wound split open, one could even see the white bones. Ind Floating Jade Ind Master''s sneak attack was clearly using all his strength to cut Xu Fengyu open from the back! "Damn it!" Xu Fengyu let out a painful groan, and his expression became ferocious. Floating Jade Ind Master''s sneak attack was too vicious, causing him great damage. Xu Fengyu turned around and brandished his blood spear, striking the right wing of Floating Jade Ind Master. The huge golden wings were shattered by the blood spear and turned into nothingness. The whistling blood spear didn''t stop at all and continued tosh at Floating Jade Ind Master''s body. Floating Jade Ind Master flew out like an arrow that had just left the bow and crashed into the copsed walls. The earth trembled slightly, and dust rose everywhere! "Go to hell!" Xu Fengyu was extremely furious. His monstrous killing intent filled the sky. He stepped on a blood-red light and quickly flew toward the ce where Floating Jade Ind Master had fallen. He stabbed out with his blood spear. Floating Jade Ind Master''s sneak attack hadpletely infuriated Xu Fengyu, causing him to have the intention to kill Floating Jade Ind Master! Gu Mingzhou naturally wouldn''t let him do that. When Xu Fengyu raised his spear, he stabbed it again. Countless sparks flew from the spear. Xu Fengyu''s attack was stopped. He could only temporarily give up on chasing after Floating Jade Ind Master and turn to Gu Mingzhou. Xu Fengyu''s momentum was like a rainbow. His cultivation quickly rose to the fifth-rank Earth Realm, which was no weaker than Gu Mingzhou''s. Then, he waved his blood spear and threw it at Gu Mingzhou. Xu Fengyu was obviously going all out. Floating Jade Ind Master''s sneak attack had severely injured him. He did not dare to dy any longer and was prepared to end the battle quickly! The blood spear pierced through the void with unparalleled power, as if it was going to pierce through the sky. The sky shook, and a huge red hand materialized out of thin air and pped toward Gu Mingzhou! This was not a simple spell, but a powerful killing move. It perfectly disyed Xu Fengyu''s terrifying extent. Even the heavens and the earth trembled. It carried an unparalleled might and was bound to kill the other party! Gu Mingzhou did not expect the injured Xu Fengyu could unleash a strength weaker than the fifth-rank Earth Realm. Although he had seeded in seizing the tribtion, he was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao and could not exert the terrifying strength of the fifth-rank Earth Realm. How could he resist Xu Fengyu who was going all out? Unable to retreat, he could only receive it head-on! With nowhere to retreat, he brandished his long spear, creating a sky full of spear shadows to resist the blood spear. With the support of the spiritual energy, he did not use any technique. He only used the simplest method to smash his fist in front of him to meet the blood-red hand. Fist and palm collided, spear and spear shed. It burst forth with peerless power, dazzling and eye-catching, and the qi waves surged into the sky! The sky above the Heavenly Sword Sect started to shake. It was as if the end of the world had descended! Gu Mingzhou roared into the sky and rushed out of the brilliant light. The huge collision caused his entire body to be stained with blood, making him look like a bloody man. Even so, he was still fearless. As soon as he rushed out of the airwave, he stepped on the shattered void and passed through the spatial storm. He waved his unyielding fist and attacked Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu also struck out with his palm. Palm wind against fist radiance! It once again produced a huge wave of air that swept in all directions. It almost destroyed everything. The entire hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect was razed to the ground. The surrounding spatial storm was engulfed by the terrifying airwaves and was destroyed on the spot. "Kill!" Gu Mingzhou''s eyes were bloodshot as he roared angrily. Completely disregarding his injuries, he swung his fist again and engaged in closebat with Xu Fengyu, punching and kicking. The two of them continued to fight, all the way to the sky, straight into the clouds, it was difficult to tell who was who. The terrifying spatial storm that burst out from the shattered void could not affect them. Instead, it dissipated under the intense collision. Blood surged out. Gu Mingzhou was no match for Xu Fengyu. His lower abdomen was pierced and torn, and his intestines were almost flowing out. Gu Mingzhou was still holding on. His messy hair hung loosely behind his back, and blood kept flowing from all over his body. His footsteps were a little unsteady, but he was still fighting bravely. "In the end, your efforts are futile!" Xu Fengyu was also in a very sorry state, but it was obvious that he was in a much better state. "This venerable self is a World God, the number one person in this world! And you''re just an ant. How can you fight me?" Xu Fengyu was constantly stirring Gu Mingzhou''s mind, trying to destroy his unyielding will. "So what if you''re a World God! I can even destroy this world!" Gu Mingzhou''s gaze was firm as he looked straight at Xu Fengyu. "An ant trying to shake a tree, overestimating his own strength!" Xu Fengyu''s gaze became even sharper. Not far away from where the void was shattered, an explosion suddenly sounded, and a bloody light surged into the sky. The collision between the long spear and the blood spear ended. Simrly, they did not separate. A dazzling light burst out, illuminating the entire night. The two streaks of red light separated. Gu Mingzhou retreated and grabbed the spear first. He swung it in the air and stabbed at Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu extended his hand to receive the blood spear and brandished it fearlessly! Golden light shed, and Jing Wudao took the opportunity to attack! Chapter 440 Xu Fengyus Last Trump Card He held Floating Jade Ind Master''s Golden Feather Sword in his hand and shot out sword lights that filled the sky. He pierced through the spatial storm that filled the sky and stabbed toward Xu Fengyu. "Ants, get lost!" Xu Fengyu said disdainfully. The blood spear stabbed out, and the sword light that filled the sky was instantly destroyed. The sharp blood spear collided with the Golden Feather Sword. An earth-shaking explosion sounded once again. Before the aftershock could spread, Jing Wudao had already swung his sword once again. The sword instantly wrapped around the blood spear. A long shing sound rang out, and the blood spear continuously let out a low hum. However, it was unable to break free from the control of the Golden Feather Sword. "Gu Mingzhou!" Jing Wudao gripped his sword with both hands and used all his strength to control the violently trembling sword hilt. He restrained the blood spear and roared angrily. This was the best opportunity to kill Xu Fengyu. The blood spear was restrained, making it impossible for Xu Fengyu to escape. Attacking at this time would definitely cause damage. At the same time Jing Wudao spoke, Gu Mingzhou used all his strength and released all his might as he stabbed his spear at Xu Fengyu. This opportunity was very important to him. It gave him the possibility of defeating or even killing Xu Fengyu! The spear light arrived in the blink of an eye. Xu Fengyu did not have the time to react at all. The spear instantly pierced through his chest. The mes of the spear burned and instantly scorched Xu Fengyu''s chest, causing the wound to be unable to heal. It was extremely ferocious. "Ah!" Xu Fengyu let out a furious roar. Even in the great war 10,000 years ago, he had never suffered such a defeat when he was besieged by many human cultivators in the Heaven Realm. He found it hard to ept that he had been seriously injured one after another! "This venerable self will definitely burn your bones and scatter your ashes!" he directly abandoned the blood spear and no longer entangled himself with Jing Wudao. He reached out his hands at the same time, trying to pull the spear out of his chest through the raging mes. The essence of the spiritual energy was instantly added to the spear. Gu Mingzhou raised his arms! The long spear directly shed across Xu Fengyu''s chest, tearing open his skin and flesh, and his internal organs could be vaguely seen. Xu Fengyu was once again severely injured, and his entire face was pale. "Gu Mingzhou admits that you are very strong, but the final winner is me!" Xu Fengyu said coldly as blood flowed from his body. "Where did you get your confidence from? You were just lucky enough to survive. Today, I''ll send you back to your n!" Gu Mingzhou directly passed through the void crack and stepped on the terrifying storm to kill him! mes surged into the sky, and the spear''s radiance flourished! At the same time, Jing Wudao attacked again. He brandished the Golden Feather Sword and burst out with a dazzling golden light. He was like a heavenly golden immortal, flying in the air. Faced with the simultaneous attacks of the two experts, Xu Fengyu suddenly raised his head andughed loudly. "No matter how hard you try, the final victor of this battle is still me!" Xu Fengyu''s pale face suddenly became ferocious, revealing his skinny arms, which seemed out of ce with his body. His withered arms suddenly crossed in front of his chest and he roared toward the sky. As Xu Fengyu roared, the million-strong army attacking the Heavenly Sword Sect suddenly exploded without any warning. Blood mist spread out and turned into streaks of blood light that shot towards Xu Fengyu. The self-destruction did not stop there. It was like a violent wind sweeping through the million-strong army. Their lives were destroyed one after another, turning into a bloody mist that flew toward Xu Fengyu. Xu Fengyu disyed his terrifying talent! It didn''t give any living beings any power to resist. Their bodies died and their Dao vanished, turning into nutrients for Xu Fengyu. "Master Qin!" Gu Mingzhou had no choice but to ask Master Qin for help. Xu Fengyu had once used this talent on Gu Mingzhou in an attempt to draw Gu Mingzhou''s blood. In the end, it was blocked by Master Qin who suddenly appeared. In the face of Xu Fengyu''srge-scale ughter of living beings and the absorption of their bloodline power, the only person who had a chance of stopping him was Master Qin! Master Qin flew out from Gu Mingzhou''s chest. He transformed into a giant that towered into the clouds. He shook off the purple light and enveloped the continent, trying to block the blood mist. It was a pity that they were unable to iste the sacrifice. There were living beings that constantly self-destructed, providing blood to Xu Fengyu. Gu Mingzhou was greatly disappointed. He waved his spear and attacked, wanting to kill Xu Fengyu directly and eliminate this crisis from the root. Jing Wudao rushed in front of Xu Fengyu, and the Golden Feather Sword burst out with a dazzling light as it shed down at Xu Fengyu. The killing intent was dense and the fighting spirit was high! Xu Fengyu waved his fists and attacked Jing Wudao. The seemingly withered arm burst forth with terrifying power. Not only did it block Jing Wudao''s attack, but it even shattered the Golden Feather Sword. The aftershock of the violent collision caused the sky topletely shatter. A terrifying spatial storm whistled, and Xu Fengyu and Jing Wudao were sucked into the spatial rift almost at the same time. Gu Mingzhou did not hesitate at all. He raised his spear and followed the two of them into the spatial rift at the same time. The chaotic space that filled the sky was gray. Terrifying spatial storms continued to churn, wreaking havoc and destroying everything. Jing Wudao, who had lost his Golden Feather Sword, was currently engaged in closebat with Xu Fengyu. The entire primal chaos began to shake. Storms were constantly being dissipated by the aftershocks. Gu Mingzhou brandished his spear and charged at Xu Fengyu. At this moment, there was no way out. Only by killing Xu Fengyu could they avoid the great disaster! He took advantage of the intense battle between Xu Fengyu and Jing Wudao. His spear burned with monstrous mes and pierced through the endless storm. With an invincible posture, he instantly stabbed his opponent''s back! Blood sttered everywhere. The sharp spear pierced through the hideous wound and stabbed into the beating heart. The fire spread through Xu Fengyu''s body and burned his chest. Xu Fengyu''s internal organs were destroyed, and his life force was almost cut off. However, his shriveled right arm suddenly emitted a dazzling light that directly shook Jing Wudao away and turned to bombard the spear. An invincible and terrifying power instantly swept through the world, overturning all the spatial storms, and directly sending Gu Mingzhou flying backward, spitting blood. "Damn it!" Xu Fengyu was furious. The burning mes in his chest continuously consumed his vitality. Even the terrifying him was helpless. He could only continuously circte his spiritual energy to suppress the mes. Soon, Xu Fengyu''s entire body was burning. The mes that were augmented by the power of essence were too terrifying and could burn everything. As a prodigy of the Heavenly Dao, Xu Fengyu was unable to stop him. "I want to bury the entire world!" Xu Fengyu gave up on suppressing the mes and roared at the sky. Faint blue mes rose from Xu Fengyu''s body. He directly burned his soul and chose to give up on himself. He intended to destroy the entire world and let billions of living beings die with him. Gu Mingzhou''s expression was extremely dispirited, revealing a look of despair. Xu Fengyu, who was burning his soul, was too terrifying. The dark blue mes emitted from his body instantly turned into ashes and disappeared even if the spatial storm came into contact with him. Xu Fengyu stepped into the copsed void in the distance, wanting to destroy that world before his body self-destructed. Jing Wudao and Gu Mingzhou looked at each other from afar, their eyes filled with despair. They could not stop Xu Fengyu at all. That was too terrifying. Anyone who came into contact with him would be burned to ashes. "Did we fail?" Gu Mingzhou looked unwilling. Just like what Xu Fengyu had said earlier, no matter how hard they tried, no matter how hard they struggled, it was ultimately difficult to change the final oue! At this moment, a dazzling purple light suddenly flew out from the copsed void crack and instantly collided with Xu Fengyu, who was wrapped in dark blue mes. Countless purple splendor enveloped Xu Fengyu, causing him to stop in his tracks. The chaotic space trembled, and the storm turned into dust. "Brother Wudao! Do it!" Master Qin finally spoke. This was the only sentence he had shouted since the start of the battle. Chapter 441 The Mystical Emperor Zi Weis Legacy He Chuan was cultivating in the pce. His spiritual consciousness spread out as if it had touched a mysterious domain. His spiritual consciousness shook as if it had left his body. He stood in front of the huge space and looked at the mountain formed by countless books. It was like a golden ocean. When he looked carefully, it was a sea created by countless strange runes. He casually picked up a book. However, it was actually made up of nk spaces. Could it be the Wordless Heavenly Book? This made him believe it, and he picked up another book. It was also a nk book. "What''s going on?" He Chuan was very puzzled. He stopped reading the books and flew directly toward the sea of books. Countless golden runes danced around him, but they were invisible as if they were not in the same space. He Chuan wanted to test his idea, so he put the nk book into the floating runes in front of him. Something magical happened. The characters that were wandering around seemed to be attracted by something and kept gathering in the empty book in the air. However, when they were about to absorb it, they were blocked by some unknown force and could not continue to move forward. So it was like this. He pondered for a while and recalled the Taixuan Scripture he had read before. He had a vague understanding in his heart. The book in his hand suddenly shook, and countless runes entered the nk book. About ten breathster, all kinds of strange symbols appeared on the book. It was like astronomy. Although there were words, they still could not understand the meaning. It should be anguage that has been passed down from ancient times. Every word contained a supreme mystery as if it wanted to explode his sea of consciousness. To prevent his sea of consciousness from exploding, he stopped reading. Instead, he threw the nk book directly into the golden runes. Colorful light descended from the sky and shone on He Chuan''s body, transforming his fragile soul. Thefortable feeling almost made him whimper. His divine soul was constantly strengthening under the shower of light, which made He Chuan feel extremely emotional. Could this be the legendary inheritance of Emperor Zi Wei? The consciousness of the soul was the origin of life. It was extremely difficult to increase it even by the slightest bit. The soul almost determined the essence of life. The strength of a cultivator must rely on the divine soul to strengthen. He didn''t expect Emperor Zi Wei''s inheritance to strengthen his consciousness. It was too unbelievable. This meant that his talent,prehension, and bloodline had all been enhanced. The benefits were too great. Something that he didn''t even dare to imagine actually happened. Even the system had never given him such great benefits! While he was immersed in his joy, a powerful aura soared into the sky and erupted throughout the entire Zhou Dynasty. Even the entire great world was about to copse, which forced him toe out of seclusion in advance. He withdrew his sea of consciousness and returned to the library. He Chuan let out a long breath. He feltfortable all over, and his spirit seemed to have been greatly strengthened. As long as his mind moved slightly, a kind of fire would collide. In a short period of time, he probably wouldn''t be able to get such benefits again. He immediately began to observe his own situation, and the feedback he received made him ecstatic. Because he had reached the eighth-rank Earth Realm, he was only one step away from the peak of the ninth-rank. As for the reaction of the Heavenly Dao, it was forcibly covered by his powerful strength. The Heavenly Dao could not attract him to fly to the Heaven Realm. He Chuan didn''t want to go now. Suppressing the joy in his heart, He Chuan immediately ced his divine sense in therge fluctuation. "Looks like they''ve already exchanged blows. It''s just that we don''t know who will win or lose!" He Chuan shook his head and said. With He Chuan''s current strength, he could easily suppress Gu Mingzhou, Xu Fengyu, and others. However, the reason why he did not attack was that he wanted them to kill each other. He would not interfere with some grudges, but if it touched the Zhou Dynasty or the entire world, he had to interfere. After all, his family was still here. He walked out of the library and saw Zhou Xue practicing her sword in the courtyard. Her ordinary three-foot-long sword had a sharp cold light. Her figure was as swift as a swan and as graceful as a swimming dragon. She was agile but did not have any killing intent. It was the evil-warding sword technique. Zhou Xue''s martial arts talent was very strong, but her strength was too weak. After all, she was still a child and was only at the Xiantian grandmaster level. If she wanted to be a true expert, there were still many paths to take. However, with He Chuan''s nurturing, her future achievements would definitely not be too low. "Father!" when she saw He Chuan appear, she immediately stopped practicing and jumped into He Chuan''s arms. He Chuan looked at the boiling world as countless spatial storms raged above his head. It was like the end of the world. It wanted to swallow the entire great world. "It seems like World God Xu Fengyu has a deep grudge against the human race. Before he died, he actually wanted to drag the human race down with him!" He Chuan sighed helplessly. Back then, World Cultivators were the favored ones of the world and were worshipped by the human race. They had a glorious past. If not for the change in mentality, perhaps the world cultivator lineage would not have disappeared. Xu Fengyu did not have such a deep grudge against the human race. Unfortunately, they chose to enve the human race and became high and mighty. They thought they could do whatever they wanted with the help of the Heavenly Dao, but they did not know that the Heavenly Dao was truly heartless. No one could be med for the current situation! "Father! The sky is so scary. Is it going to copse?" Zhou Xue blinked her big innocent eyes and looked at the sky above her head nervously. "As long as I''m here, the sky won''t copse." He Chuan waved his hand, and a huge amount of true essence energy shot into the sky! Purple-gold light illuminated the world! The void rift created by Xu Fengyu gradually disappeared. The sky above the capital of the Zhou Dynasty was once again filled with stars. However, other ces were still being invaded by space. It was as if the world would be torn apart soon! The human race would perish in the dust of history. "Xue''er, go back and find Mother first. Father will go and settle the matter! It''s time to end this farce and reshuffle the world!" He Chuan rubbed Zhou Xue''s head lovingly and soared into the sky. Zhou Xue looked at He Chuan''s figure excitedly and waved her little fists to encourage her father! She admired her father the most. No matter what happened, as long as He Chuan was around, he could solve it well! ... Heavenly Sword Sect! Due to the invasion of the spatial storm, the void shattered. Countless cultivators were swept into that terrifying space. Xu Fengyu and Jing Wudao, who were at the center of the explosion, had disappeared. They were swept away by the terrifying turbulence! Out of the million-strong army of Ennd and underwater beast cultivators, less than 500,000 were left. The rest had all be nourishment for the World God Xu Fengyu. "You don''t know what''s going on! The territory of the Zhou Dynasty is not a ce where you cane and go as you please!" He Chuan, who appeared in his Dharma phase, was like a giant that reached the sky as he looked at the people who were fleeing in all directions. The spatial storm caused by Xu Fengyu''s self-destruction was too terrifying. They hoped to escape to the ends of the earth to avoid this terrifying storm! They wanted to use all his spiritual energy to escape. They had no interest in He Chuan''s appearance at all! Chapter 442 Calming The Storm The Great Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect frowned. He had never seen He Chuan before, but he was still very familiar with him. Because Murong Fu''s disciple, Shen Changyi, and the sect''s seventh elder, Fei Chang, had all died in his hands. However, he did not know that even the Left and Right Protectors of the Heavenly Sword Sect were He Chuan''s spies. Therefore, He Chuan knew every move of the Heavenly Sword Sect very well. "Duke He! It''s fine if you just stand by and watch the Central ins suffer, but at this moment, you''re here to reap the benefits. Isn''t that a little despicable?" Murong Yan, the fifth elder, did not have such a good temper. He had wanted to leave with the remaining disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. However, she did not expect He Chuan to suddenly appear. Powerful! He was extremely powerful! It was so heavy that everyone could not breathe. Be it Sect Master Murong Fu, whose life and death were unknown, or the hot shot Gu Mingzhou, or even World God Xu Fengyu, none of them were as powerful as He Chuan''s aura! "How arrogant! Since when have I ever interfered with your Heavenly Sword Sect wanting to be the master of the great world? Instead, you sent people to the capital to provoke them one after another! Also, the invasion of Ennd and the undersea monster cultivators was something the Cultivation Alliance took the initiative to do. Didn''t they want to be the lord of the world?" He Chuan was very disdainful of the fifth elder''s questioning. Murong Fu''s ambition was not small. Even if the fifth elder and the Great Elder did not collude, it was still a problem for the Heavenly Sword Sect. Why did He Chuan be a viin now? The imperial court doesn''t care about what they do? He did not destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect because he was a human. Otherwise, how could the Heavenly Sword Sect have the right to jump around in the Zhou Dynasty? He Chuan had also agreed to Gu Mingzhou''s request to establish a country. He Chuan was definitely broad-minded enough. As for World God Xu Fengyu, he was thest bloodline of a world cultivator. He didn''t want to kill him and let the Heavenly Dao target him. Moreover, the upper limit of this world was actually closely rted to the World God. However, Xu Fengyu''s hatred was too great. He actually chose to self-destruct to wipe out the human race! "This... the Heavenly Sword Sect was indeed at fault first, but the Heavenly Sword Sect will soon cease to exist." The Great Elder Murong Kuang shook his head. He disapproved of provoking the Zhou Dynasty. However, Murong Fu was stubborn, which led to his current state. Most importantly, he even colluded with the World God Xu Fengyu. He hadpletely thrown away the face of the Heavenly Sword Sect! "Now that a great cmity is before us, but all the grudges from before are in the past. I hope that Duke He can give us a way out!" Floating Jade Ind Master looked at the wailing cultivators around him and went forward to persuade them. He learned from Gu Mingzhou that He Chuan was very powerful. He only had a chance to establish a new kingdom because he agreed. "Who said I''m here to kill?" He Chuan snorted in disdain, and a golden light flew out of his body. Countless runes filled the air! "Freeze!" He continued to raise his hands into the sky, and the copsed space continued to repair itself! As the spatial storm continued to dissipate! "A celestial being!" "He''s really strong!" "What the hell is going on!" At this moment, everyone gave up on escaping and looked at He Chuan, who was showing his might in the sky. They had forgotten about the disaster just now! "Using such power, it can actually iste the summoning of the Heavenly Dao? What''s going on?" Floating Jade Ind Master was confused. Because He Chuan''s situation was far from what he had imagined. He really couldn''t figure it out. Murong Fu had to block the Heavenly Dao before he could attack, but He Chuan was not afraid. Moreover, the other party was obviously not only at the fifth-rank! Perhaps it was the sixth, seventh, or even the highest level that Floating Jade Ind Master did not dare to think about, because such a powerful cultivator should ascend to the Heaven Realm and receive the call of the Heavenly Dao. First Elder and Fifth Elder also looked at each other, the surprise in their eyes could not be concealed no matter what! He was much stronger than Murong Fu. Fortunately, the Heavenly Sword Sect chose to endure for the time being and did not continue to cause trouble. Otherwise, He Chuan could have broken the Heavenly Sword Sect with a wave of his hand. How could he have stayed until now? So many things had happened. "Retract!" He Chuan opened his right hand and retracted all the golden light. The sky regained its tranquility. The night sky was so beautiful. In the past, they had never realized that the night scene would look like this! Only after losing it would one know how to cherish it. The great world was almost destroyed, and the human race was about to die. How could they have the time to enjoy the beautiful night scenery? At this moment, everything seemed to be less important. Power, money, beauties, and even the world were not as important as life! "Retreat to the extremely cold sea and never step into the continent again. Otherwise, I will destroy the demon race. If anyone dares to step into the Central ins again, this will be your end." He Chuan waved his hand in the air, and a powerful spiritual energy swept across, blowing hundreds of thousands of troops back to the sea. The distance of ten thousand miles was crossed with a wave of his hand. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of people were unharmed. What kind of strength could do this? "What do we do now?" the Ennd army muttered to themselves. "Let''s go back. The demons were originally coerced. I didn''t expect Xu Fengyu to actually treat us as nourishment!" a demon cultivator leader said with lingering fear. At that time, hispanions exploded one by one, turning into the blood that flowed into Xu Fengyu''s body. After this battle, the entire ce of the freezing coldnd had been destroyed. The three great rogue cultivator inds had disappeared, and less than 10% of the underwater beast cultivators had survived! It was all because of Xu Fengyu''s scheme! "Sigh! It seems that the Zhou Dynasty will be the overlord of the world. Ennd can only retreat and defend. Let''s part ways here!" the Ennd General knew that retreating was the best choice. And this group of demon cultivators did not have the conviction to take revenge. In the end, it was all Xu Fengyu''s fault. Even if they wanted to revenge, they did not have the strength. He Chuan''s strength was deeply rooted in their hearts. They did not have the courage to face He Chuan at all! Instead of staying here, it was better to go home! The mighty Ennd army was defeated, and there were also the undersea demon cultivators who had a strong start but a weak finish. ... He Chuannded in front of the main hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The ce was already in ruins. The once glorious number one cultivation sect was destroyed because of Murong Fu''s wrong choice. The other cultivation sects would definitely not allow the Heavenly Sword Sect to rise again. They also wanted to rece them and be the number one sect. "Thank you for your help, Duke He!" no matter what, the crisis had been averted. The Great Elder thanked him. Zhao Gao looked anxiously at the closed void crack in the sky, wondering how Gu Mingzhou was doing. "Entering the spatial storm might not necessarily mean death! Gu Mingzhou is a hot shot. He won''t die just like that!" He Chuan seemed to see Zhao Gao''s worry and said. He didn''t think Gu Mingzhou would die so easily! This was because this hot shot had great luck. How could he die? When Zhao Gao heard that Gu Mingzhou might be fine, he felt relieved. Even if he was anxious, it was useless. He could not help much! Chapter 443 Ascending To The Heaven Realm This group of people was indeed very worried about Gu Mingzhou''s situation, but no one knew where the spatial storm was. After He Chuan solved the crisis, he looked coldly at the group of people around him. "You came to help the Zhou Dynasty at a critical moment which resulted in the destruction of Floating Jade Ind. Even if Gu Mingzhou is missing, I promise that you can build a new country and the Zhou Dynasty will not attack you." He Chuan knew the change of dynasties was an eternal truth. No one could truly be the empire on which the sun never sets. The war would not stop. If the Zhou Dynasty was too powerful, it would hinder the world''s progress. Moreover, if he killed too many, it would not do him any good. This was because his cultivation was especially slow now. Whether it was Emperor Zi Wei''s inheritance or the Taixuan Scripture, both seemed to have reached a bottleneck. His strength was not affected by the world''s rules. He guessed that it was the system''s credit. But now that he knew about the Heaven Realm, he was ready to go up and take a look. "Why don''t you exin the situation in the Heaven Realm to me?" He Chuan said indifferently. Floating Jade Ind Master had the absolute right to speak. He began to exin to He Chuan about the Heaven Realm. To put it bluntly, the Heaven Realm was another great world. However, the spiritual energy there was denser. His cultivation speed would also be faster. The suppression of the Heavenly Dao would increase in level. For example, the fifth-rank Earth Realm in this world would begin when they went to the Heaven Realm. The lower the level, the faster the cultivation. When one cultivated to a certain level, they would also encounter barriers. Then, cultivators needed to go to higher ces, such as the Second Heaven. "If that''s the case, I can understand it as a parallel world. Can I return?" He Chuan had more things to consider. In the past, when he had no worries, he could go anywhere he wanted. If he couldn''te back, he would have to consider it carefully. However, ascending to the Heaven Realm was still necessary. There weren''t many ces to sign in in this world. The check-in system also needed a brand new ce to give him better things. Moreover, he wanted to see how strong the cultivators of the Heaven Realm were! "Parallel world isn''t the urate word. To put it bluntly, it''s just an ordinary person going to the other side of the sea. It''s more difficult to go there, and it''s also difficult toe back. However, we can confirm that those who are powerful can open a passage." Floating Jade Ind Master said. If the Heaven Realm cultivators couldn''t return, then how could the World Cultivator lineage be destroyed? However, the passage''s duration was determined by one''s strength. The cultivators of the Heaven Realm had to return to the Heaven Realm before the passage closed. Because in this world, the Heavenly Dao would have corresponding suppression. There was not enough spiritual energy at all, and it might even cause one''s cultivation to regress. Therefore, if the cultivators of the Heaven Realm had nothing to do, they would note to the lower realm. It was like living in the slums and going to live in the rich district. How could they think about going back? "I cane back." He Chuan thought of the Realm-Breaking Talisman rewarded by the system and wondered if it could open the passage. Even if it didn''t work, he would think of other ways. After all, with the system around, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to break through the passage back. Therefore, he decided to ascend as soon as possible. This great world was no longer suitable for him to cultivate. "The great world is the foundation of your existence. I won''t care about your small fights, but I hope you don''t have any thoughts about the Zhou Dynasty. Otherwise!" He Chuan''s eyes shot out two rays of golden light that ttened the mountain peak not far away! "Hiss!" everyone couldn''t help but gasp. To be able to cause such a hugemotion with his eyes, how terrifying was He Chuan''s true strength? However, this disaster was finally over. "As you wish, Sir!" Floating Jade Ind Master, Zhao Gao, the First Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the Fifth Elder took the lead and bowed. He Chuan had indirectly saved their lives! "It''s fine! Regardless of whether it''s the human race or the demon race, we''re all living beings in this world. I hope that your goal is to ascend to the Heaven Realm and not engage in meaningless struggles for power. In the end, it''ll all be for nothing." After He Chuan finished speaking, he broke through space and disappeared. Everyone was left behind. ¡­ He Chuan brought Lia and his youngest daughter to the pce of the Zhou Dynasty. He was prepared to ascend to the Heaven Realm after two days of reunion. "If Husband wants to ascend to the Heaven Realm, then wouldn''t we¡­" tears flickered in Cai Lian''s eyes, and she was somewhat unwilling to part. Although Empress Changning and Lia did not say anything, they were clearly upset. "People have their joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. However, we will soon be reunited in the Heaven Realm!" He Chuan held his three daughters in his arms and looked at his son, Zhou Ming, beside him. "We can still reunite in the Heaven Realm. Sister Lia and I aren''t very talented. If it''s Sister Cai Lian, she still has a chance!" Empress Changning thought he wasforting her and said in disbelief. "I cane and go freely in the Heaven Realm. When I get back, I''ll get the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of the Heaven Realm for you to cultivate, it will definitely be twice the result with half the effort!" He Chuan let them know they could forget about ascending even if they cultivated for a hundred years. However, the treasures of the Heaven Realm were priceless in the lower realm. Soon, they would be able to ascend. As for the four children, they could choose their own lives. It was a short happy life. Whether they wanted to be the ruler of a country or to cultivate. It was up to them to decide. "Will it be dangerous? The cultivators of the Heaven Realm should be very powerful. Husband, if fight with them for treasures..." Lia said worriedly. "Don''t worry, I won''t joke around with my life. If it''s impossible, I definitely won''t do it." He Chuan had his own thoughts. He had to keep a low profile when he went to the Heaven Realm. He had to find a ce to sign in and get some good things first. Then, he opened the passage and returned the items he had obtained. ¡­ After half a month of reunion, He Chuan decided to ascend. He had experienced the lightning tribtion before, so he naturally did not need to experience it again. He brought the women and children to a secret ce. Because he heard that there were benefits to ascending, and his family must benefit from it. He Chuan rxed his mind andprehended the guidance of the Heavenly Dao. A huge pir of light with a diameter of ten miles descended from the sky. Empress Changning, Lia, Cai Lian, and the four children were all in the huge white pir of light. All of them had greedy expressions on their faces. The white pir of light contained endless high-level energy. With just one breath, he could feel his entire body floating. Whether it was the spiritual energy or their body, it was as if they had received a great tonic. They crazily swallowed and absorbed it, instinctively wanting to evolve to a higher level. He Chuan was the same! At this moment, apart from guarding his mind, hepletely let go of his body. It was as if he was soaking in a hot spring, and his entire body felt warm andfortable. He could clearly feel every cell in his body cheering and crazily devouring the white light pir that enveloped his body. Because of his powerful soul and his deliberate actions, he kept the subtle changes in his body in mind. At this moment, he felt the wonderful feeling of absorbing spiritual energy during the recovery of spiritual energy. At that time, the spiritual energy was more targeted at the dantian, while the white pir of light was directly targeted at the body. Chapter 444 Danger In The Heaven Realm At this moment, he was in a wonderful state of ascension. The white light pir that covered his body was the passage to the Heaven Realm. It was all formed by the spiritual energy from the Heaven and Earth of the Heaven Realm. Naturally, it had a fatal attraction to a lower realm existence like him. Not only his body, but his soul was also in conflict. He wanted to crazily absorb the spiritual energy from Heaven and Earth in the white pir of light andpletely sublimate his body and soul. ording to cultivators, it was the process of ascending to the immortal world andpletely transforming one''s body into an immortal. However, he had to grasp this process well. It would not directly help him turn from a mortal to an immortal. Fortunately, his understanding and control of his body had already reached a shocking level. It was not an exaggeration to observe the patterns on the palm. It could actively guide the spiritual energy from the Heaven and Earth outside and actively pour it into certain important parts of the body to speed up the evolution. With the strength of his body, it was not easy for him to evolvepletely. It was said that the ascension passageway only opened for an hour. It was already good enough for him to absorb the spiritual energy from Heaven and Earth and cover every part of his body in an hour. He still wanted more? At the same time, he had to be prepared. After ascending to the Heaven Realm, he would be able to react immediately if he encountered any trouble. After reading and understanding the martial arts inheritance, He Chuan''s strength had already reached an unbelievable level. He only needed a single thought to shatter the void. It was even easier to open it, and he could already enter the realm of Perfect Dan Realm at any time. Previously, he had encouraged many warriors and cultivators from the Central ins to develop in the outer region and expand the living space of the warriors from the Central ins. During this period, he collected countless divine techniques from other regions, especially those from India and Arabia. His gains were extremely shocking. He could clearly feel the excitement of the world as it slowly advanced to arger and stronger world. Until He Chuan left, he could even clearly feel that the great world had given him some unknown benefits. If he needed to, he could release it directly, allowing his body and strength in the Origin World to rapidly increase. However, He Chuan did not do so. The environment in the upper world was much stronger than that in the great world. As long as he was given a certain amount of time, he would be able topletely recover to his peak state in the great world. When the time came, it would return with the divine soul and transform into spiritual energy. It would be able to y a huge role at a critical moment. For example, when the body evolved to a critical moment if it suddenly received the nourishment of spiritual energy, it might be able to quickly achieve the goal of evolution. When he encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, absorbing the spiritual energy stored in the depths of his soul could also y a huge role. An hour was neither long nor short. Just as He Chuan was crazily absorbing the spiritual energy of the Heaven Realm in the white pir of light and his mind was spinning non-stop, he went over. His ears buzzed softly as if something was chirping non-stop. His body could feel the unfriendliness of the outside world. He Chuan only felt his vision blur and his surroundings change. He instantly restrained his aura, and even his heart and mind stopped moving. He was no different from a stone without any signs of life. However, his eyes subconsciously sized up his surroundings. The mountains were green. The trees were extremely tall, and the mountain range stretched for an unknown length. It was as if there was a huge stone pressing down on his body and soul. It seemed that it was troublesome and exhausting to circte the power of the soul and the strength of the body. It was as if he had suddenly gone from a ce with a gravity of one to a ce with a gravity of ten. He was quite ufortable. He Chuan knew it should be because the Heaven-Earth Law in the Heaven Realm was more rigorous and perfect, causing him to need more energy to use his power. He was still unclear about the specific situation of the surrounding environment, so it was not good for him to forcefully release his powerful spiritual power. What if he attracted some powerful but unfriendly creatures? After all, he knew too little about the situation in the Heaven Realm. Right now, he could only take one step at a time. However, he seemed to be the only one around. An inexplicable uneasiness and irritation suddenly rose in his heart. Although he was unhappy, he was not too flustered. He was quite confident in his strength. Although his cultivation was not as high as his peak in the Heaven Realm, it was not something that ordinary Heaven Realm experts couldpare to. He only needed to understand the surrounding environment, familiarize himself with and adapt to some of the rules of the Heaven Realm, and it was not difficult for him to livefortably. As he carefully observed his surroundings, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. A strong wind with a foul smell blew from the dense forest! Whoosh! The branches of the tree fell and a ck shadow shot out like a sharp arrow. It opened its bloody mouth and bit toward He Chuan. He Chuan''s figure was like a willow leaf, following the whistling phoenix and flying backward. He maintained a distance of more than ten feet from the ck shadow that suddenly shot out. At this moment, he had already seen the ck shadow clearly. It turned out to be a giant python that was more than ten feet long. Its entire body was as ck as ink, and it was very concealed in the dim light. It had a ferocious head with a very obvious bulge on the top of its head. It was as if a skull was struggling to break free. He Chuan''s pupils could not help but shrink. This was a sign that it was about to transform into a flood dragon. The ck Python could not bite He Chuan at all. Just as its huge body was about to fall, its huge tail suddenly tapped the ground. When it smashed into a deep pit, its body shot out like an arrow again. Bang! This time, before the ck Python could take action, its huge head was kicked by He Chuan. It suddenly changed its direction and its head hit the soft ground. Dust flew into the air, and broken branches and leaves scattered all over the sky. A huge pit appeared on the ground of the forest. Without waiting for the python to raise its head, He Chuan''s body was in mid-air, as if he was dancing. One after another, sharp leg force whistled continuously, falling like raindrops. The giant python seemed to have suffered a continuous heavy blow. Pits kept appearing on its dark body, and stinky blood whistled like a fountain. However, the python''s vitality was unexpectedly strong. After suffering more than a hundred kicks from He Chuan, his long body was covered in bloody holes, but his life force was still as strong as a raging fire. Sensing the strongest aura in the python''s body, which was the seventh inch of its body, he swung his fist down from the sky. A fist shadow that was visible to the naked eye whistled out. The giant python seemed to have sensed that its life was in danger. It suddenly shot up like a spring, but it was still a step toote. A clear fist print suddenly appeared at its vital point. His body, which had originally soared into the sky, lost its momentum and suddenly fell to the ground. With a loud boom, the ferocious ck Python had lost its life force andy quietly in the forest. The stinky blood gushed out from the countless bloody holes on his body, dyeing the surrounding ground red. He Chuannded far away and looked at the huge python''s body. His expression was a little ugly. Something was wrong, something was really wrong. Judging from the aura of the ck Python that had been easily killed, it was at most in the Mortal Realm of the great world. Would the Mortal Realm experts of the great world be able to withstand his continuous kick attacks? They probably wouldn''t even be able to withstand a single attack! Chapter 445 Heaven Realm Native Human Race The ck Python, on the other hand, was unharmed. If it had not gone straight for its vital point, its life would not have been in danger. The ck Python''s body had a huge advantage, but it was not so great that it could ignore the difference in realms. How high was He Chuan''s realm? He had reached the eighth-rank Earth Realm. He could break through the atmosphere, soar freely in the starry sky, and even dominate the experts of the Star Field. Not to mention the kick force, even his casual gaze was not something that a Mortal Realm expert could withstand. At the same time, he also felt that he was somewhat out of ce with his surroundings. It wasn''t that the surrounding environment rejected him, but that the strength of his body seemed to be much weaker than the surrounding environment. It was obvious that he had stayed in the ascension passage for too short a time. His body and soul had notpletely transformed. The special situation of the ck Python in front of him could also be exined. He subconsciously grabbed at the air, and the blood from one of the bloody holes on the ck Python''s body suddenly flew in front of He Chuan like a fountain. His right hand formed a palm and held the extremely stinky python blood in front of him. A fiery red me visible to the naked eye rose and instantly enveloped the blood ball condensed from the python''s blood. If there were any top martialists from the great world present, they would be able to recognize He Chuan''s technique at a nce. It was the Star Sucking Technique! However, the Star Sucking Technique that He Chuan used waspletely different from the others. Whether it was in terms of power or control, it waspletely different. At this moment, his five senses were all sealed. The blood ball in his palm quickly shrank in the blink of an eye, and blood-colored smoke floated. The area within a few miles was filled with the thick smell of blood, which carried the unique stench of the ck Python''s blood. The surrounding area was silent. All the sounds unique to the forest had disappeared as if they were a forbidden zone. As the ball of blood in his hand rapidly shrank and its color gradually darkened, the range of the sound-forbidden zone also gradually increased. When the blood ball was only the size of a fist, and there was even a faint golden light shing, He Chuan suddenly stopped his purification. At that moment, he had a special feeling of palpitation. It was as if he had a premonition that if this continued, there might be unpredictable and serious consequences. He Chuan''s heart trembled slightly, and his spiritual power subconsciously shot toward the blood ball in his hand. Boom! There seemed to be a thunderous explosion in his soul, and the phantom of a python with a single horn suddenly appeared. Although it was only a phantom, it gave He Chuan an indescribable sense of oppression. It waspletely different from the feeling the ck Python gave him. He Chuan saw the problem. The bulge on the phantom head of the python turned into a grayish-ck horn. Flood Dragon! The name of a powerful creature instantly appeared in his mind. The phantom of the python''s head, which had already grown a single horn, suddenly opened its mouth and let out a silent roar. Although it was only a silent roar, He Chuan''s divine soul was disturbed, as if the entire space was in chaos. "Break!" He Chuan said. Instantly, his spiritual space returned to normal. As for the ck flood dragon''s head, it had already disappeared. Looking at the blood essence in his hand, the faint golden lines on it had disappeared. He felt something in his heart, and cold sweat oozed out from his back. He even had the urge to turn around and run. It was too risky to y such a trick when he had just arrived in the Heaven Realm. He could feel the boundless energy contained in the ball of blood in his hand. His expression changed, but he didn''t throw it away in the end. His divine soul kept scanning the blood ball in his hand, and an indescribable feeling kept surging into his heart. It seemed like the blood ball in his hand was quite beneficial to him. All kinds of medicinal recipes suddenly shed through He Chuan''s mind. He pondered how to match the medicinal ingredients to maximize the effect of the python blood essence condensed in his hand. If he had enough utensils, he could collect more python blood and do some research. The dead python''s flesh and bones were probably rare materials. However, when he nced at the corpse of the giant python that was more than ten feet long, he was afraid that it weighed dozens of tons. It was a little troublesome for him to deal with it alone, but it was not a problem. The key was, was there a need to go through so much trouble? He already understood the current situation. Because the spiritual energy of the Heaven Realm he had absorbed and digested was too little, his body had yet topletely adapt to the environment. His physical strength might be very high, but his own quality was not as good as the Heaven Realm natives. The environment was different, so the strength and quality of the Origin were different. Right now, he needed to find a safe ce to slowly absorb and digest the spiritual energy of the Heaven Realm, allowing his foundation to gradually improve. Otherwise, if they encountered a powerful existence, they would be at a disadvantage in battle. In a battle between experts of the same level, He Chuan punched his opponent eighteen times in a row, but his opponent was only injured and spat out blood. However, the other party had casually attacked. He was immediately heavily injured. This kind ofpetition was really too disadvantageous. Just as he was considering how to adapt to the environment of the Heavenly Realm, he suddenly heard the sound of faint footsteps. He immediately activated his divine sense and instantly captured three auras. This time, the aura was somewhat familiar. It was the aura of a human. His heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect to meet a cultivator from the Heaven Realm so quickly. He tapped his toes lightly in the air, and his body rose up like a cloud, quietly hiding in the tree crown not far away. "The majestic and pure blood essence energy just now suddenly disappeared!" the muttering of a young man was particrly abrupt in the quiet forest. "Don''t talk. We''ll talk after we investigate!" another calm voice deliberately lowered its tone to remind him. The surrounding forest fell into a strange and peaceful atmosphere again. Following the sound of extremely soft footsteps, three muscr bodies slowly appeared. They were all dressed in animal skins, their muscles were all knotted, and their hair was tied behind their heads with thin grass. They gave off a valiant aura. Holding a rather primitive bow and short spear in his hands, he stood at the edge of the forest where the aftermath of the battle had swept out. He looked at the corpse of the ck Python that had been dead for a long time without making a sound. "Is this the giant python that is about to transform into a Flood Dragon that is rampaging through the nearby forest?" after a long time, the youngest of the three hunters couldn''t help but blurt out in shock. "It should be!" the tone of the muscr man beside him changed. They subconsciously looked left and right, trying to find some clues, afraid that the existence that could kill the ck Python would suddenly appear. The other two muscr men did the same. "Are you looking for me?" He Chuan floated down from the tree crown and spoke leisurely. Under the sunlight, the blood ball in his hand emitted a blood-red light, which looked quite strange. "Who is it?" the three muscr men were shocked. They hurriedly formed the simplest defensive formation and looked at He Chuan with vignce. But immediately, their gazes all shifted to the blood ball that He Chuan was holding. Their gazes revealed unconcealed greed. "Are you guys interested in this?" He Chuan smiled lightly. The blood ball in his hand spun in the air, emitting a blood-colored beauty. "Who are you? Why are you here?" the leader forcefully restrained the greed in his eyes and asked in a deep voice. The short spear in his hand, which was made of unknown wood, shook slightly, emitting a kind of hardness and sharpness that was simr to metal. Chapter 446 Communicate With The Natives Of The Heaven Realm "What, does this mountain forest have an owner?" He Chuan asked curiously. "From your appearance, you should be from the canyon, right? You guys are very cunning. You must have some purpose for suddenlying here!" the leader of the burly men snorted coldly and tightened his grip on the spear in his hand. He said unhappily, He Chuan frowned slightly. He could hear a lot of information from the other party''s words. "I''m a human who just ascended from the lower realm!" he did not pay much attention to this information and said directly. "Impossible! How can a cultivator who ascended from the lower realm be as strong as you?" the youngest one spoke, his face full of disbelief. Although the other two burly men did not speak, the acknowledgment on their faces already exined many things. "Are you looking down on the cultivators of the lower realm? The strength of the three of you is just so-so in the lower realm!" He Chuan revealed a yful smile and said disdainfully. With his strength and realm, he could see through the strength of the three burly men at a nce. They were all in the fourth-rank Earth Realm, at least judging from their auras. As for whether it was urate or not, he was still very confident. Perhaps their body and appearance could deceive others, but their aura rarely did. The aura of the human body was the manifestation of the body''s essence, spiritual energy, and spirit. If one''s strength did not reach a certain level, there was no way to interfere or hide. Of course, although he spoke rudely, he did not look down on others in his heart. The three muscr men were obviously ordinary hunters from some tribe or vige in the forest. An ordinary hunter had the strength of the fourth-rank Earth Realm, which showed the environment in the Heaven Realm was very suitable for cultivation. The expressions of the three burly men became extremely ugly. As the saying went, one should not hit the face when hitting someone. He Chuan''s words were simply a p to their faces mercilessly. Unfortunately, they did not have the courage to attack He Chuan, a powerhouse who had ascended from the lower realm. It was mainly because of the bleeding corpse of the ck Python not far away that they were suspicious. The ck python was extraordinarily powerful, and it was not something a lower realm ascendant could easily kill. At the very least, it would not be so easy. With He Chuan''s eloquence, it was rtively easy for him to make the three muscr men ept his words. They had no choice but to trust him. They still wanted to share the ck Python''s corpse, which was a rare good thing for them. Moreover, it was absolutely necessary to maintain the necessary respect when facing a powerful expert like He Chuan. Soon, He Chuan and the three muscr men in animal skins lit a bonfire in an open space not far away. He sat beside the bonfire and silently watched the three muscr men in animal skins, excitedly handling the ck Python''s corpse. ording to the three strong men, the ck Python was the overlord of the forest and was a difficult monster to deal with. Monster? He Chuan nced at the bulge on the ck Python''s head and seemed to understand. Just as he had guessed, the corpse of the ck Python weighed dozens of tons. It would be quiteplicated to cut it up. However, the three muscr men didn''tin at all. They worked like hotcakes and couldn''t help but sing and wail. "Surely not?" He Chuan was a little speechless. The singing of the natives of the Heaven Realm was a little unpleasant. As night fell, the three muscr men in animal skins finished their work and gathered around the bonfire with excited faces. "Even if the flesh and bones of this giant python are beneficial to you, you shouldn''t be so excited!" He Chuanughed. Without a high-quality alchemy technique, it would be rather difficult to use the flesh, blood, bones, and tendons of the ck Python to make a herbal dish. Of course, for He Chuan, this was nothing, but some things were not easy to expose. He was holding the freshly roasted snake meat that was emitting a strong fragrance. He had simply processed the roast meat. After taking a bite, the taste was fragrant and delicious. After entering his stomach, it was quickly digested and turned into a hot stream that soaked his entire body. His body felt asfortable as if he was soaking in a hot spring. The cells in his body seemed to be cheering and jumping for joy as if he was in an ascension passage. Even He Chuan felt the energy contained in the snake meat with simple ingredients was a little too abundant. His body seemed to be less out of ce with his surroundings. As for the three muscr men, they had already turned into hungry ghosts. They quickly wiped out the roasted meat on the bonfire like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. When they were done eating, theyy on the grass, their faces filled with indescribable satisfaction. "You don''t know! With the flesh and blood of this giant python that is about to transform into a flood dragon, it is enough for the young and middle-aged men in our tribe to increase their strength by a level!" as the saying goes, the mouth that eats other people''s food should help in return. The youngest burly man opened his mouth to exin. "If you want to kill this python, it shouldn''t be too difficult, right?" He Chuan still didn''t know much about the situation in the Heaven Realm, but with their strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill the giant python. The three muscr men looked at each other awkwardly. "You may not know this, but our vige has no powerful experts! The strength of the three of us is one of the best in the vige. It won''t be easy to surround and kill the python that''s about to transform into a flood dragon." The youngest brawny man said helplessly. "This beast is very smart. It immediately ran away when it sensed something was wrong. It''s not easy to capture or kill it!" at this point, the oldest man smiled awkwardly. "If we had your strength and the ability to purify blood easily, I''m afraid we would have soared long ago!" as if he felt that this was not convincing, he pointed at the exquisite blood ball in He Chuan''s hand and continued. "This blood essence only has a higher energy density! You don''t have to be so surprised!" He Chuan said calmly, The burly men looked at each other and did not say anything. They only shook their heads and sighed. Their reaction was naturally to tell He Chuan that the ball of purified python blood in his hand was of great use to them. As for what use it was, there was no need to exin it clearly. After all, they had just met, so everyone understood the principle of making friends. He Chuan didn''t waste any time and directly changed the topic. He asked about the surrounding forest environment and some general information about the Heaven Realm. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. This group of natives didn''t know much, they only knew that within a hundred thousand miles, it was all forest. The viges they were in were the natives of the forest. Because there were many dangers in the forest, it was rather inconvenient tomunicate with the outside world. Therefore, they did not know much. However, he had heard from the elders of the vige that after leaving the forest and passing through the narrow canyon, it was a rather prosperous area. As for what region it was, they had never even heard of it. There were very few cultivators who ascended from the lower realm where they were. They were also quickly eaten by the monsters in the forest. The mountain forest was definitely not a friendly ce for new ascenders from the lower realm. Chapter 447 Wutong Village As for the fact that He Chuan could easily deal with the flood dragon, although the three burly men didn''t say it explicitly, their faces were filled with surprise. It was obvious that they still couldn''t believe it. Since when did the ascended cultivators of the great world be so powerful? He Chuan immediately realized there was an unexpected situation during the ascension process. He was sent to an unknown area. Fortunately, his strength was strong and his adaptability was quite good. Otherwise, he would have encountered life-threatening danger as soon as he ascended to the Heaven Realm. He Chuan could do nothing about this. He didn''t know the general situation of the Heaven Realm. If he identally encountered a powerful character, it was easy to encounter a dangerous situation. He requested to temporarily head to the vige where the three muscr men were staying and settle down. The three muscr men in animal skins agreed without a word. ording to them, it was their vige''s honor that a powerhouse like He Chuan was willing to go over as a guest. One of the main reasons why they weed He Chuan''s generous gift of the ck Python''s corpse was that he had given it to them. The next day, he followed the three muscr men who were carrying dozens of tons of ck Python corpses to their vige. Clearly, they were all experienced mountain forest survival experts. Without needing He Chuan to solve the problem, they arrived at the vige where they were born. During this period of time, they ate the simple roasted meat He Chuan made, and their strength increased significantly, making He Chuan feel surprised. Did it have to be so exaggerated? Just eating some meat with rich energy could directly increase one''s strength. The Heaven Realm was indeed mysterious. He Chuan didn''t care too much about it. Even if the three muscr men in animal skins could upgrade to the fifth-rank Earth Realm by eating, they still posed no threat to him. Wutong Vige. The vige was not big, but there were less than a hundred households and less than four hundred people. He basically understood the basic situation of the vige temporarily. Wutong Vige gave him a strange feeling. There was nothing strange about it. It looked like an ordinary vige in the state of sh-and-burn farming. The vigers wore very little clothing and were basically all wearing animal skin clothes. The tools used were also quite primitive. They were either stone tools or wooden tools. It was rare to see metal tools. However, the way the vigers talked and behaved gave him a sense of civilization. At least He Chuan didn''t feel ufortable. He soon understood why the three fur-d men and the ck Python''s corpse were so beneficial to the vige. Soon, the vigers had finished eating the ck Python''s corpse. The strength of the vigers, especially the bodies of the young and strong, had been significantly improved. He saw through it at a nce. It was no wonder that the strength of the three young and strong men could increase significantly after eating simple roasted meat. It turned out that the vigers'' lives were quite difficult. They must have been suffering from malnutrition. Or perhaps it was not appropriate to say that they were malnourished. It should be said that theycked the necessary biological energy to support their body to be stronger. After all, without a good cultivation technique, how strong could one''s body be without absorbing and digesting the rich spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth? He Chuan noticed the vigers knew some simple martial arts, but there were obvious traces of military martial arts. Living in the vige, He Chuan naturally did not need the vigers'' offerings. He had to settle his own food and clothing, and he lived quitefortably. Wutong Vige was located in a mountainous region that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles. What kind of birds and beasts did it not have? Not to mention, there were all kinds of medicinal herbs and nts. To others, the forest might be a nightmare, but to He Chuan, it was an inexhaustible treasure. He could simply catch some grass or carnivores and process them with various simple medicinal herbs. They would be quite delicious food. Every time it was mealtime, the thatched cottage he lived in was the ce the vige''s children yearned for the most. He was not stingy either. He distributed more food that contained rich energy, quickly bing the most popr existence in the entire vige. During this period, he obtained many good things, such as cultivation techniques and cultivation pills. It was enough for him to break through the Peak of the Earth Realm and enter a new realm. However, one might not know a person''s heart from their appearance. He also did not know if this group of native vigers from the Heaven Realm would take advantage of his breakthrough to attack. Therefore, breaking through was a matter that had to be temporarily postponed. Sometimes, He Chuan would go out with the vige''s hunting team. He had seen many types of spiritual monsters. There were giant wolves that ran as fast as flying and could even spit out wind des to attack. There were tall and strong apes that were shockingly strong. They could easily break a tree that was as thick and needed several people to surround it. There were also golden eagles with wings that were nearly ten meters wide. The power of their ws wasparable to thebat strength of the peak of the Mortal Realm in a macro world. It was quite exaggerated. The young men in the vige were scared out of their wits, afraid that these powerful monsters would discover them. He Chuan naturally did not care, nor did he have the intention to rashly attack. Since the monsters hade out, would there be even more powerful monster cultivators? If they went too far in killing, who knew what kind of powerful existence they would attract? The most important thing now was to absorb and digest the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth, allowing his body topletely adapt to the environment of the Heaven Realm. Only in this way could he grow by leaps and bounds in the special environment of the Heaven Realm. Although he didn''t make a move, nor did he show any particrly powerful methods, the living conditions of Wutong Vige were slowly improving. He would not act rashly before he understood the specific situation of the Heaven Realm. As for physical training, he only needed to give a few casual pointers to improve the strength of the young hunters in the vige. ording to their physical fitness, if they could fully develop it, they would at least be equivalent to the Mortal Realm of the great world. Based on what He Chuan had seen and heard in the nearby forest, at least maintaining the stability of the vige was not a problem, and they could live quite freely. Since the Wutong Vige vigers practiced martial arts and had obvious traces of military martial arts, it was easy to teach them. No one noticed, or rather, no expert in the vige had such a high martial arts realm. They couldn''t tell how much He Chuan''s casual pointers would help them improve their martial arts. The number of prey that could be caught increased, and the living standards of the vige improved. In addition, He Chuan guided the vigers to pick medicinal herbs and edible wild vegetables, as well as brewing methods. At least they did not have to worry about food. He restrained his aura quite thoroughly. If it wasn''t an existence whose strength and realm were much higher than his, he wouldn''t be able to detect any clues at all. Obviously, He Chuan''s cautious approach was necessary. One day, he suddenly felt a terrifying aura sweep across his body. He only felt his heart palpitate, and he did not have the slightest strength in his body. He could not even think of resisting. In just an instant, this feelingpletely disappeared. If it was an ordinary martial artist, they would probably not give him any sense at all. Chapter 448 Temporarily Hiding He Chuan did not dare to rx. He secretly patrolled and investigated, but he could not figure out what was going on. In the end, he guessed that it might be a powerful expert passing by. He waspletely awake. The strength of the Heaven Realm experts was far beyond his imagination. There was nothing much to say. Wasn''t he just going to keep a low profile? Just like that, he spent three peaceful months. During these three months, he carefully cultivated and then searched for a way to break through the realm and return to the great world. However, once his body hadpletely transformed, it would still be too slow to rely solely on absorbing and digesting the spiritual energy. ording to his estimation, it would take less than three years to achieveplete sess. Although three years was not a long time, He Chuan did not want to stay in Wutong Vige. Aftering to the Heaven Realm, he would at least be one of the most influential experts, not to mention the arrogant idea of bing the supreme of the Heaven Realm. Before he could leave Wutong Vige, he had to transform his bodypletely. At the very least, he would not be inferior to ordinary Heaven Realm creatures. If the efficiency of absorbing and digesting the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth was too low, then he would have to start the body tempering process again. In any case, the absorption and digestion of the spiritual energy would eventually be used to improve the various functions of the body. Instead of passively improving, it was better to take the initiative. Unfortunately, the check-in system didn''t give him anything in this area, so he could only rely on his own experience. After trying it out, the effect was indeed not bad. By directly absorbing the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth, the various parts of the body that were undergoing the body tempering process quicklypleted the most basic training. He Chuan felt a huge improvement in his physical fitness just from the initial sess of body refinement. In terms of strength, it reached an astonishing 50,000 pounds. In the great world, He Chuan''s strength had reached a terrifying 10,000 pounds. He could carry a small mountain on his shoulders. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time after ascending to the Heaven Realm, the strength of his single hand had doubled. When his bones, muscles, and internal organs werepletely reced, he did not know how terrifying it would be. This was the difference in the origin of the body brought about by the difference in the environment of the world. With the experience ofpleting his body refinement, he estimated that it would take more than half a year before he couldplete his body refinement. He had already made his preparations. He could still endure for a year. However, the tree wanted to be calm, but the wind did not stop. Some things were not something he could control. After three months of peaceful life, it waspletely broken by a few foreign hunters who suddenly came to Wutong Vige. As a new resident of the vige, He Chuan was unwilling to pay attention to matters involving the vige. What was so special about a vige in the forest? A few unfamiliar hunters announced in the small square of the vige that the once-in-a-decade hunt was about to begin. Wutong Vige needed to send more than 30 young and strong people to participate. The originally peaceful atmosphere in the vige instantly became oppressive and ufortable. The unfamiliar hunters were not surprised and left with the vige chief. The vigers who were gathered together looked gloomy and did not say a word. He Chuan was a little curious, so he went to the youngest of the three strong men he first met and asked what was going on. The youngest hunter exined the reason to He Chuan in depondence. It turned out that Wutong Vige was not an independent mountain vige, but a settlement under themand of arge sect. Every ten years, a portion of the vige''s young and strong people would be transferred to participate in the hunting operations organized by the sect. None of them coulde back alive. It could be said that participating in hunting activities was equivalent to sending oneself to death! The sudden hunting activity disrupted He Chuan''s peaceful life. He was not a native of Wutong Vige, so he could stay out of it. However, the vige chief knew that he had the ability and would definitely not let him rule it out. The vige chief took him to a temple for sacrifice and told him that the ancestral temple had the inheritance that their vige had guarded for many years. Unfortunately, the vigers were disappointing and could not cultivate at all. They could only put it on the shelf. As long as He Chuan went, he could use the inheritance stone tablet. He Chuan picked up the inheritance stone tablet. Under Vige Chief''s guidance, he directly released his divine soul power and made contact. Immediately, the secret cultivation technique appeared in his mind. Baleful aura tempered the body, the general star entering life! These words couldpletely epass this secret cultivation technique. This secret technique was a cultivation technique unique to generals. He Chuan was very familiar with the baleful aura. The baleful aura on the battlefield was the purest, especially the baleful aura of a Kingdom War. It was definitely the best target for this cultivation technique to absorb. Killing people indiscriminately to gather a baleful aura, it was very easy for the baleful aura to cover one''s mind and be a pure killing lunatic. As for the ''general star entering life'', it was the most mysterious part of this secret cultivation technique. He Chuan discovered that the so-called ''general star entering life'' actually required one to first open the body''s acupuncture points and then receive the corresponding star power into the body. When the power of the stars had infected all of his acupoints and tempered his body to a certain level, he would have divine powers. After mastering the secret technique, one could be called a Star General! In his opinion, this secret cultivation technique was definitely a rather profound and orthodox cultivation method for generals. He Chuan''s current state was perfect for cultivation. At the same time, he also understood why no one in Wutong Vige could cultivate this secret technique. Opening the acupoints in one''s body wasn''t something that the vige youths could do. They also had to draw in the power of the stars to nourish the body. The power of the stars was extremely violent. If one''s physical fitness did not reach a certain level, directly receiving the power of the stars would be suicide. Most importantly, he needed to know how to observe the stars. Otherwise, how could he know which star was the corresponding one? He Chuan was greatly inspired after seeing this secret cultivation technique. It was obvious that this secret cultivation technique suited him quite well as if it was tailor-made for him. Even though he hadn''t had the time to open the acupoints in his body, it wasn''t difficult for him to do so. Emperor Zi Wei''s cultivation technique allowed him to open his body''s acupoints. Although he had no ns to open his body''s acupoints, it was only a matter of time. With He Chuan''s realm, how could he not see the inheritance of the ancestral temple still had a lot of room for improvement? There were so many apertures in his body, and so were the corresponding stars. Each star emitted a different amount of power, and it was possible that the so-called Star Body could be created in the end. The inheritance of the ancestral temple was very suitable for He Chuan. However, to the vigers of Wutong Vige, it was a secret cultivation technique that was impossible to learn. After staying in the vige for more than three months, how could he not understand the specific situation of Wutong Vige? Through the existence of the ancestral temple, it could be confirmed that the ancestors of Wutong Vige had a rather extraordinary civilization inheritance. But now, Wutong Vige had already degenerated into the sh-and-burn era. How could he cultivate the secret cultivation technique of the ancestral temple in such a situation? Although he understood, He Chuan still had to be grateful. After all, the inheritance of the ancestral temple was quite suitable for him. It could even be said to be seamless so he did not have to explore the path and direction alone. No matter what world it was, creating skills was a dangerous and energy-consuming thing. The vige chief''s meaning was very clear. He hoped He Chuan could help to ensure the safety of the vigers who participated in the hunt. He Chuan was not in a hurry to agree. Instead, he asked about the hunting activities. Chapter 449 Forced Hunting The vige chief exined helplessly. The so-called hunting activity was initiated by the sect that controlled the mountain vige. It was a hunting activity aimed at the powerful monsters in the mountain forest. ording to him, the monsters in the depths of the forest were terrifyingly strong. Even the top experts of the sect might not be a match for him. In addition, the environment in the depths of the mountain forest was very dangerous. The young and strong people in the vige could not withstand it at all. The young men who were recruited for hunting activities were the bait. The spiritual monsters were very smart. If they did not spend a lot of effort to lure them out of their nests, the top experts of the sect would not dare to directly enter their nests. As for the specific strength of the monsters in the forest, however, the vige chief was not very clear about this. With his current strength, as long as he did not encounter powerful demon cultivators, he could deal with any kind of demon. If it really didn''t work out, it was still very easy to retreat. He Chuan set off with the 30 young men in the vige. Under themand of the sect''s experts, they went deep into the forest and encountered many dangers and troubles. He Chuan didn''t reveal his skills directly. Instead, he used his identity as an apothecary to help the vige brawny man treat his injuries. Casualties kept appearing along the way. The spiritual monsters they encountered were also more powerful than thest. The sect master who led this hunting activity was also an eye-opener for He Chuan. Their bodies could actually temporarily transform into monsters! They were half-human and half-demon. Their strength and methods were quite impressive. When they encountered a powerful demon, several people could take it down. It could be seen that they had mastered quite powerful hunting methods, specifically targeting the monsters in the forest. Especially the experts of the sects who had the body of a half-bird, their strength was extremely powerful. There were some cultivators who were particrly powerful and could use divine arts to fight their enemies. The divine power spells of the five elements appeared in front of He Chuan. With his strength, he could only care about the safety of the young men of Wutong Vige. As for the young men from the other viges, if they were smart enough to follow Wutong Vige, they could still keep their lives. If they were to run around randomly, He Chuan would not expose himself for their safety. After spending some time together, he realized the disciples who controlled the mountain vige were quite extreme. He wondered if they were influenced by the semi-monster. He felt that they seemed to hate a certain group. He Chuan didn''t care too much. He was more curious about the half-witted methods of these sect experts. ording to Xuanhuan point, he had an immature transformation technique! No matter what, after these sect experts transformed into half-monsters, they possessed a portion of the strength of a monster, which was quite exaggerated. He Chuan didn''t reveal any extraordinary strength. Instead, he brought out the limits of his physical fitness. With the long stick that was harder than gold and iron in hand, no matter what kind of strength or form the spiritual monster attacked, it would not be able to break through the attack area of the long stick. Coupled with the strength of his single hand, he was a rather powerful existence that no one dared to underestimate. Because he did not show any signs of divine power spells, although he attracted the attention of the sect experts leading the team, they did not investigate too much. Perhaps it was because he had been deep in the forest for too long, or because they had fought together, the experts of the sect trusted him enough. After fighting for almost two months, they did not avoid He Chuan''s gaze and personally demonstrated how to turn into a half-monster. The hidden tattoos on their body shone like totems, and the tattoos covered in the blood of monsters seemed to open a certain barrier. He could clearly sense that some incredible changes were happening in the body of the sect expert who was about to turn into a half-monster. A certain part of his body gradually turned into a demon, and his strength increased rapidly. He Chuan felt that this method was not perfect enough. This was because there was a huge difference between a human body and a spiritual monster. Thebination of half-human and half-monster not only gave him a strange sight but also gave him a rather chaotic feeling. The stronger the semi-monster, the more inappropriate it felt. He Chuan used an excuse to reject the invitation from the sect leader, but he knew that such an excuse would notst long. These guys'' personalities were too extreme. They would use the method of mutual destruction at the drop of a hat. He Chuan did not want to get too close to them. After this hunting event ended, and sent the young men of Wutong Vige back safely, he had to leave quietly. He didn''t want to look for trouble. ... Who would have thought that they would encounter a four-wed flood dragon in the end? Just the dragon''s might alone was not something that hunters could withstand. The four-wed flood dragon also had divine powers. Frost fell from the sky within a hundred miles. The rapidly falling temperature could freeze the spiritual energy in their bodies, causing the sect experts who were hunting to be weak shrimps. The flood dragon''s dragon might have a rather obvious suppressive effect on their half-monster bodies. Even He Chuan was very surprised at first. He was not affected much, but he did not have any intention of attacking the four-wed flood dragon. He picked up Wutong Vige and the young men from the other viges and flew out of the range affected by the four-wed flood dragon at his fastest speed. He Chuan could clearly sense he was locked onto by the four-wed flood dragon. He didn''t have the intention to continue running away with his men. He instructed them to quickly escape along the original path, then turned around and flew away. His three months in Wutong Vige had not been in vain. His physical fitness gradually adapted to the environment of the Heaven Realm, and his flying speed was astonishing. When flying, his skin rippled like water. Streams of force that were difficult to discern with the naked eye lifted him up into the sky! Flying at the speed of sound. Feeling the aura of the four-wed flood dragon behind him, he was depressed. At the same time, he pointed at the void behind him. An incredible power formed a barrier for the four-wed flood dragon chasing after him. The four-wed flood dragon crashed into the barrier and lost its direction. He Chuan took this opportunity to fly out of the forest. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief when hended on the ground. The Heaven Realm was indeed dangerous. He had only been here for less than half a year and he had already encountered a four-wed flood dragon. Even though he didn''t fight directly, the strong premonition in his heart and the heavy heart he felt when facing the four-wed flood dragon were rather disadvantageous to him. With his powerful soul strength, he could even fight against a four-wed flood dragon. The umtion in the great world was He Chuan''s greatest confidence. His cultivation had already reached a terrifying level. When facing the four-wed flood dragon, although he felt pressured, he did not feel suppressed. However, he was not confident that he could take on the four-wed flood dragon head-on. He Chuan''s understanding of the Heaven Realm was still too little. Afternding, he carefully observed the deste environment around him and casually found a direction to walk in. He had to find a ce with people as soon as possible. It would be best if it was a crowded ce. That way, he could hide in the city. He had toplete the tempering of his body as soon as possible and then start a higher level of cultivation. Who knew how deep the water in the Heaven Realm was? Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, half a year had passed! He Chuan mingled with the human race''s residents and traveled back and forth to variousrge cities as a wanderer. Chapter 450 Gradually Adapting To The Heaven Realm His body had adapted to the environment of the Heavenly Realm and had even been strengthened to a certain extent. He had mingled in the mercenary world mainly because it was convenient for him to gather information. After half a year of searching, he had a clearer understanding of the general situation of the Heaven Realm. The Heaven Realm was quite vast. It was unknown howrge thend and ocean area was. It also included the starry sky above his head and the many small worlds attached to the Heaven Realm. The information about the small world was not a secret in the Heaven Realm. The great world that He Chuan came from was actually just one of many small worlds. As for the specific situation of these small worlds, he did not know much. There were not only humans in the Heaven Realm. There were also all kinds of demons, and there were even evil cultivators and spirit body cultivators. The human forces were mainly dependent on the sects, and the great divine arts practitioners survived. There were also empires below, and there were also family-style territories. Humans were not the rulers of the Heaven Realm. They had to fight for living space with the Demon Race. All kinds of fierce battles and killings often urred. The Heaven Realm was not peaceful. He didn''t have much interest in participating and didn''t have the mood to care. It was just that the cultivation resources of the humans in the Heaven Realm, including cultivation techniques and various spiritual medicines and magical treasures, were basically monopolized by thoserge sects and divine arts practitioners. The so-called small world he was born in and the cultivation techniques he had learned were considered cultivation resources that could be considered eye-catching in his current environment. How would He Chuan view this situation? To put it bluntly, the inheritance he obtained from the Wutong Vige ancestral temple when he first arrived could cause a bloody storm if it was released. ording to the secret cultivation technique of the Star General, if one cultivated it to the peak, they could be an existence guarding a region of the human race. A great war had broken out many years ago, forcing them to adopt the extreme cultivation method of demonization, barely stopping the terrifying demon army. Later on, the human race stabilized the front line and reached an agreement. The human race, which used extreme demonization methods, waspletely abandoned. Because of their cultivation methods, they were no longer tolerated by the human race. He could only retreat into the forest and struggle to survive. He Chuan was extremely lucky when he first arrived, and he actually obtained the highest level of cultivation method. However, he believed in the check-in system. It was his greatest reliance. Perhaps a better cultivation technique would drop somewhere. Many regions of the Heaven Realm were divided into three, six, and nine grades. If one could cultivate to the Celestial Realm, they would be qualified to enjoy the best cultivation environment in the Heaven Realm. Above the Mortal Realm was the Celestial Realm! It was the gathering ce of the ascendants of the Scorching Sun Empire. It had jurisdiction of a hundred thousand miles. In the past few years, a rather fierce expert had suddenly appeared in the unremarkable Scorching Sun region of the surrounding human territory. He Chuan had already stepped into a Celestial Realm. With his impressive battle results, he quickly became the most famous powerhouse in the Scorching Sun. He Chuan had no other choice. In the Scorching Sun region, there was a need to fight for everything, so he might as well go all out to fight for the resources he needed. After all, he still had to bring his wife and children to the upper realm. They could not live in the forest, right? The Heaven Realm needed to work harder on cultivation. He needed to help his familyy the foundation. He had reached the sixth-rank Celestial Realm and possessed extraordinary strength. Without fighting him personally, no one had any idea what level He Chuan''s strength and realm had reached. He Chuan had obtained a considerable amount of cultivation resources and all kinds of natural treasures to assist in his cultivation. When He Chuan came to the Heaven Realm, his strength increased by leaps and bounds, but he encountered trouble that he was unprepared for. His cultivation technique had encountered a bottleneck and was actually unable to continue improving. Emperor Zi Wei''s legacy cultivation technique allowed his essence, spiritual energy, and spirit to form a perfect state of fusion. It could even form the effect of a paradise. Whether it was for his own cultivation or for the improvement of his close friends, it had a rather shocking effect. When he first arrived, he had been adapting to the environment. After leaving the hundreds of thousands of mountains and forests, he had wandered around a human settlement with a radius of a million miles. For safety reasons, he hadn''t revealed such an ability. When he reached the Scorching Sun Empire, he would be able to rely on his powerful strength to sessfully establish himself. He would then want to improve his strength. Activating Emperor Zi Wei''s legacy cultivation technique and interacting with the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth in the surroundings would be beneficial to him no matter which aspect he could improve in. However, He Chuan realized he had reached a bottleneck. After careful study, he discovered there was a problem with the soul. His physical fitness had alreadypletely adapted to the environment of the Heaven Realm, but his soul had not reached the standard. His divine soul power was absolutely astonishing. It could even be said that it was not inferior to an ordinary Celestial Sovereign. However, he was surprised to find that his own spiritual power was indeed as vast as the sea. The quantity was absolutely astonishing, but the quality was somewhatcking. After all, his spiritual power was slowly improving in the world below through the system''s enhancement. He Chuan''s current divine soul was not pure enough. He needed to reach a level that waspatible with the Heaven Realm''s environment. He had a specialized divine soul cultivation technique, so it was not a big problem. However, he did not know if his family could cultivate it. He would first find some low-quality divine soul cultivation techniques. However, even the founder of the Scorching Sun Empire did not have such a thing. If he sought refuge with a major faction or a powerful expert, he would have a chance to obtain a divine soul cultivation technique. However, He Chuan could not be inferior to others. With his strength and system, it was only a matter of time before he stood at the peak of the Heaven Realm. He had other ideas, but he wasn''t very confident. All sorts of thoughts surged in his mind, but he did not show any signs of revealing them. In the Scorching Sun region, there was a forbidden area that belonged to one''s own cultivation. If one concentrated on cultivating, they basically did not have to worry about being disturbed by the outside world. ... It was located at the border between the East Sea and the North Region. It started from the depths of the desert in the West State and stretched for thousands of miles. It went east to the East Sea and went deep into it. There was a broken valley in the middle, and the source of the two ends could not be seen. However, it was like two worlds on the left and right of the mountain range. The border of the East Sea was a vast grasnd that was full of vitality. There were many herder tribes. The border of the North Region was a cier valley, filled with only savage beasts. At this moment, at the border of the Northern Ice Region, a youth was lying on the thickyer of ice. This was a man in his twenties, but his face was full of stubble and he looked very haggard. He seemed to be dead but was actually alive. His breathing was weak but never stopped. Hey on the ice like a living dead. The only thing that was slightly clean on his body was his wless, thin face. However, it was now slightly purple from the cold. The pendant in front of his chest emitted wisps of purple energy. Most of it entered the man''s body and nourished his broken body. There was also a small portion that flowed out and spread out from the man''s body. It seemed ordinary, but it scared off all the beasts. A few huge vultures were circling in the sky, chirping. However, it was afraid and did not dare tond. Under the night sky, the man''s surroundings were lit up by fireflies. It was the greedy gaze of many hibernating beasts, coveting the flesh and blood of humans. Finally, one of the berserk beasts could no longer endure it and took the lead to walk toward the body. This was a ferocious beast unique to the Northern Ice Region. Its entire body was covered in white fur, and it looked like a tiger or a green ox. There was a horn on its forehead that was crystal clear. It bared its sharp fangs and approached the corpse, but it was also extremely careful. His eyes were fixed on the aura that was leaking out. That was because the seemingly harmless aura made it feel great pressure and the aura of death. Chapter 451 Temporarily Leaving Scorching Sun City He Chuan received news a treasure had appeared in the Vain Deaths City in the Heaven Realm, which could quickly increase his strength. There were some things in the Heaven Realm that were indeed not inferior to the things rewarded by the system. After all, the spiritual energy in this ce was especially dense. He was prepared to try his luck. However, he was quite famous in Scorching Sun City now, so he had to be careful. This was because old foxes who had lived for ten thousand years were really too difficult to deal with. If he was not careful, he would fall into their trap. Perhaps someone was secretly watching him now. He had to pay more attention in the future. Knock knock knock¡­ Someone knocked on the door. A red-haired woman entered. The woman had long eyebrows and eyes, and her vertical pupils revealed a trace of timidity. "Young Master, the things are ready." Wang Mengsi said shyly. Wang Mengsi was a female cultivator from the Scorching Sun Realm. At that time, she was being pursued by demons, and He Chuan happened to save her. From then on, Wang Mengsi insisted on following him. "This is a Blood Essence Pill. Consuming it can stimte one''s bloodline." He Chuan took out a jade bottle from his storage bag. There were five crimson-red pills inside. The Blood Essence Pill was an essential pill for cultivators. It could stimte and strengthen one''s bloodline. Wang Mengsi was a native of the Heaven Realm, but her bloodline had not been activated. He Chuan''s Wisdom Eye looked over and showed that her potential was not bad. After sending Wang Mengsi away, He Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. The woman was pretty, but He Chuan didn''t like most of the beast race. Unless it was an innate elf or some divine beast. This kind of divine beast had a noble bloodline and a strict hierarchy. It did not have the messy and dirty things that other demons did. Scorching Sun City was rich in resources. Even if they couldn''t find any treasures, they could still collect ordinary resources. Those that were not needed could be exchanged with each other. As he absorbed the Origin, more and more information surged into his mind. The Vain Deaths City was vast and boundless. It was the ce where the living beings of the various worlds lived after they died. It was the ce where the Lord of the Dead Area reigned. The Vain Deaths City is divided into ten regions, The Reincarnation Pce Realm, one of the ten realms, was where the Judge lived. The Judge was the guardian of the Reincarnation Pce when the undead entered the Reincarnation Pce. He guarded the Bridge of Helplessness to prevent demons from causing trouble. He Chuan didn''t know why he had ended up here, and the message didn''t make it clear. Just knowing this was enough to shock everyone. It turned out that the Heaven Realm did not refer to a single world. However, each world was separated by trillions of miles. Without a specific array or divine power, crossing a realm was probably moreplicated than ascending to the heavens. Experts who could travel freely between the various realms were very desirable. He Chuan was only in a Celestial Realm now and was still a long way from bing an Immortal Venerate. It was better to deal with the current situation first. In the past three days, he had finallypletely digested this item. [Ding! Congrattions to the Host for obtaining the ck and White Impermanence Blood Sacrifice Technique and the Northern Yin Purgatory Forging Technique." He Chuan was surprised. These two cultivation techniques actually appeared. Wasn''t the ck and White Impermanence the legendary ability of the mighty figures of the Vain Deaths City? Why would the Judge have such a thing? There was only the first volume of the Northern Yin Purgatory Mountain, which was the forging technique of the long snake spitting mes and the metal dog spitting smoke. The prerequisite for cultivating the Northern Yin Purgatory Mountain was to be an Immortal Venerate. Immortal Venerates had domains. After cultivating this technique, the domain they would unleash would be the Northern Yin Purgatory Mountain. There were many kinds of punishments in the Northern Yin Purgatory Mountain. When a domain reached peak Immortal Venerate, it would evolve into a paradise. What He Chuan had entered was actually the Judge''s inner paradise. "A cultivation method that only Immortal Venerables can use¡­" He Chuan pondered endlessly in his heart. He was not qualified to be an Immortal Venerable yet. After bing an Immortal Venerable, he cultivated this technique and transformed his domain into the Northern Yin Purgatory Mountain. The ck and White Impermanence Yin Soldiers in front could be refined. Just as he was thinking, the jade token in He Chuan''s arms suddenly lit up. This was the Scorching Sun Empire''s transmission token. The heat of this card meant he was about to be teleported out. "Wen Chouchou!" He Chuan hurriedly called Wen Chouchou over. "Greetings, Milord." The white-haired middle-aged man ran over. "How many resources have you collected?" He Chuan asked, "Milord, there are 500 catties of Yang God Grass, 10 Vermilion Fruits¡­" As he spoke, Wen Chouchou opened his storage space. These were all rare and precious medicinal herbs, but they could actually be weighed by catty here. "I estimate that it''s worth about 5,000 spirit stones." "Barely enough." It was opened once every hundred years and he only gain 5,000 spirit stones. It could only be said that it was barely worth it. He did not know if it was enough for cultivation. He Chuan then walked out and appeared on the city wall in a sh. Screech! This fiery red phoenix. The moment the phoenix appeared, birds of various colors flew over from the treehouse below. These winged birdmen flew around the phoenix with respectful expressions. This came from the worship of the strong. No matter what these people were thinking, this kind of reverence that originated from the depths of their bloodline was something they could not resist. "I''m going to look for opportunities. During this period, Wang Mengsi will be in charge of internal and external affairs." "Search for opportunities!" "Has the City Lord''s cultivation reached this level?" Everyone was shocked. They only had admiration and respect for He Chuan. Of course, there were still many who did not believe it. Finding opportunities was not that easy, especially in the Heaven Realm! A series of loud sounds came from the void. In an instant, the situation changed. The dark clouds formed a vortex under some unknown force. He Chuan stood below the vortex. "In less than ten years, this Lord will definitely return." He Chuan''s figure was sucked into the vortex and disappeared. Before he left, he asked everyone to nt some precious nts. The more they nted, the better. He could harvest them when he came back. For the sake of his family in the lower realm, he had to work harder so they could have a better environment to survive. He Chuan''s figure appeared in the vortex. Three thousand feet below his feet was the golden pce on the top of the mountain. Seeing that there was no one below, He Chuannded on the ground. More and more vortexes appeared in the sky, and one of them suddenly exploded. The fellow Daoists that were about toe out were sted into pieces. Two streaks of light flew out from within and disappeared into the horizon. He didn''t expect there would be so many people who came to snatch the opportunity. How could they be so urate? They use his strength to cross space. It seemed that there were many spies in the Scorching Sun Empire. From time to time, people woulde out of the vortex. Some people fought fiercely because they were fighting for positions. Seeing this, He Chuan retreated a few miles. He didn''t want to get involved in these things. A total of five streaks of light flew by. Finally, another one appeared. "Haha, Fellow Daoist Emperor Yuan! There''s still a long way to go!" King Qianughed loudly and his figure also disappeared. "Bastard! Stay there!" a loud roar sounded, and a giant that was 10,000 feet tall flew out of the vortex. The square-headed, round-eyed giant bared his teeth and roared. He pulled up the pce on the mountaintop and threw it at the departing King Qian. The domain spread out, and the world changed. It was as if everyone had been teleported to the vast wilderness. There was nothing in the surroundings except for the giant in front of him. Just a nce at it gave off a strong sense of oppression. The ghostly hand held onto the pce as it took two steps forward, crossing tens of thousands of miles and arriving in front of King Qian. King Qian, who was full of confidence just now, froze when he saw Emperor Yuan. King Qian''s reaction was extremely fast. The moment the giant appeared in front of him, he immediately grew to 20,000 feet tall. This was a giant statue in a purple robe. Chapter 452 The Terrifying Immortal Venerable The statue was holding the ming Divine Spear! The spear collided with the pce. With the two of them as the center, the crack spread in all directions, covering a radius of a thousand miles. When the aftereffects came, the entire earth was turned upside down. The mountain peak copsed, and rocks flew into the air. A radius of a thousand miles became and of peril. This was not the end. The two of them exchanged three moves in a row. Every time they exchanged blows, the power emitted would affect the surrounding thousands of miles. He Chuan used his divine eyes to observe and was extremely shocked. The fight between the two was like the collision of two worlds. Emperor Yuan''s grey domain and the statue''s scarlet domain. Every move they made was followed by the power of heaven and earth. They weren''t fighting as humans, but with the power of heaven and earth. That was why their destructive power was so powerful. No wonder people called them the Celestial Lord. They were suitable to fight outside the. Fortunately, this ce wasrge enough, or else it would not be able to withstand their battle. If it was a great world, these few strikes would probably cause the end of the world. The battle continued. King Qian parried as he ran. Facing the furious Emperor Yuan, he could only retreat a little. "Do you feel shocked? This is the power of the Immortal Venerable domain." A bell-like voice came from behind He Chuan. A beautiful and enchanting woman appeared behind him at some point, and He Chuan''s figure was reflected in her blood-red eyes. "So it''s Goddess Zixia." He Chuan cupped his hands, "This is the first time I''ve seen a battle between Immortal Venerable. I''m truly amazed." Many experts chose to watch. There was no way they could interfere in a battle of this level. Just the collision of domains was enough to make them suffer. "Immortal Venerables borrow the power of heaven and earth. If not, how could they fight in the boundless void?" Goddess Zixia said with a smile. The void was easily measured by tens of thousands of miles. Furthermore, the void didn''t even have the essence of heaven and earth. Ordinary experts would simply be courting death if they went up there. After using up their magic power, they would never be able to recover. They were no different from mortals. Immortal Venerable could open up their domains. It could extract the essence of heaven and earth from the vast void to recover. "I see." He Chuan nodded and the two of them started chatting. The Scorching Sun Empire only had the peak Immortal Venerable, Emperor Yuan. The remaining five were all Celestial Masters or peak Celestial Masters. The only one who had a chance of bing an Immortal Venerable was Eastern Monarch. "You don''t have to belittle yourself. I''ve heard Xingyue talk about your deeds. It''s not easy for you to grow to where you are now." Goddess Zixia smiled flirtatiously. The Shura n was cruel and cunning. She had long seen that Xingyue was passionate about power and was loyal. This kind of woman was very rare. Subduing their hearts would allow them to gain loyal and capable subordinates. For the Shura n, which was dominated by females butcked talents, Such a female talent was indeed rare. Rather than being a maid, it was better to contribute to the West Pce and control power. During the time when everyone had entered the Vain Deaths City, Goddess Zixia had specifically instructed her subordinates to take down the Xingyue Sisters by coercion and bribery. Be it being a servant or being the master of the house, the future would be brighter. With Xingyue''s personality, she knew what to choose. "I''ve learned my lesson." Hearing Goddess Zixia''s words, He Chuan pretended to be surprised. The surprise shed across his face and then disappeared. He smiled bitterly. It seemed that Xingyue had already entered the enemy''s core. Goddess Zixia would never have thought that the so-called prohibition was just a cover, and the Xingyue Yin God was just a subsidiary. If one wasn''t a cultivator proficient in the Dao of the Mind, they really wouldn''t be able to discover the secret. The two of themmunicated with each other with ulterior motives. The battle on the other side finally came to an end. King Qian took out an imperial edict. He threw it into the air, and the golden imperial edict flew away, covering the sky and the sun. A huge golden hand stretched out from it. The golden hand covered the sky, and behind it was an evenrger torso. Just his palm alone was as big as Emperor Yuan''s body. Boom! The giant hand pressed down. The invisible airwave pressed down on the ground, causing it to drop by three feet. There was a whitepressed airflow on his palm. "Godking?" Emperor Yuan''s expression changed drastically. He quickly put away the pce and retreated. The giant hand missed its target and smashed a deep hole in a radius of a thousand miles. As time passed, the rainwater gathered and turned into an ocean. Countless lives were lost in this battle, but no one cared about it. King Qian fled far away and did not dare to stay. If this dragged on, who knew what they would do? "Strictly investigate!" Emperor Yuan''s face was as dark as water as he looked at King Qian''s departing back and gritted his teeth. With King Qian''s smug look, he must have gotten a lot of benefits. This was the umtion of the Vain Deaths City for a hundred years. If they had a share, the others would have a smaller share. Fortunately, they did not find the corpse of the Yin Lord. Emperor Yuan''s eyes were like torches as he swept across the crowd with dense killing intent. "Who leaked the news? Everyone looked at each other with some doubt in their eyes. There were even people who stood up and prepared to trip their opponents. "Slow down! You guys go back first. I will find you. No one can escape!" Emperor Yuan sneered. It was getting harder and harder to lead a team. The Scorching Sun Empire and the Vain Deaths City were mortal enemies. The two sides were equally matched. After King Biancheng broke through to the peak of the Immortal Venerable realm, the situation began to shift to his side. Someone couldn''t stand it anymore. Emperor Yuan''s gaze made everyone''s hair stand on end. Some of the elders recalled the capricious, vicious, and ruthless Emperor Yuan. These few years, Emperor Yuanhad been focusing on cultivation and concealing his sharpness. Now that the tiger had awakened, it opened its eyes to kill. Emperor Yuanwas not a reasonable person. He would rather kill the wrong person than let them go. As long as they had doubts about you, they would definitely die. Everyone went back in a perturbed mood. Only Emperor Yuan was left. The indomitable figure seemed a little deste at this moment. He Chuan came to Yin Mountain. All these years, he had an identity in the Vain Deaths City, but he was not a spy. Yin Mountain was cold and cheerless. There was a mystery in He Chuan''s heart that could not be solved. Who was the one who caused the Judge to fall into such a situation? What made the Judge hide instead of contacting Dead River? He Chuan was the most confused about this trip to the Vain Deaths City. Logically speaking, the Judge would have contacted the River of Death for reinforcements. After all, the Judge still had quite a bit of strength left. He Chuan didn''t know if he could return to Dead River, but at least he should be able to contact Dead River. However, he had been hiding in the Vain Deaths City. The conclusion he came to was that something had happened in the Dead River, or that the Dead River had put this guy on the wanted list. As for the reason¡­ He was even more curious. The biggest gain this time was the source of the Dead River. It increased his cultivation by another sixty years, and now his total cultivation was about 2,500 years. He Chuan''s cultivation was much higher than theirs. It was no exaggeration to say that there were not many Celestial Masters who could defeat him. Now, he had more confidence in transcending the tribtion. At the same time, he would use the resources he had collected to improve his Dharma treasure restrictions. With a thought, a green figure appeared in front of him. Star-like eyes, white teeth, a beautiful youngdy from a small family. No one would have thought she was the original soul of the Golden Bridge of Helplessness from the Dead River, the existence that suppressed countless demons. "Master!" the little dragon girl bowed. "Prepare the seventh metal, red copper, human blood, and the human fetus¡­" He Chuan said. The Vain Deaths City was very interesting. There wererge-scale demon factions in other worlds. However, there was none here. It was almost the world of the human race. Chapter 453 Double Identity The demon race was only a scattered territory and had no organization. Due to the 28 talismans, there were about 100 square kilometers ofnd in addition to the pce. He Chuan rebuilt the pce outside the Nine Yin Pce. In front of him was a two-hundred-foot-tall building. Yellow tiles, white walls, carved beams, and painted pirs. At the entrance of the hall, there was a golden signboard that read: Military Altar. He Chuan named this ce the Military Altar, which would be his future training ground. He arrived at the inner part of the hall. The entire hall was made of white marble that was as smooth as a mirror. It was spotless and carved with dust-removal arrays, meditation arrays, and energy-gathering arrays. A research was needed to eliminate all external influences. Dust, soil, and foul air were not allowed to exist. On the left side of the hall was a prison, which held about twenty people. Other than humans, there were also other strange creatures. Dragon-headed people, three-headed people, cat-people, and so on. Most of them were mutants, while mortals were the minority. There was no need to catch them personally. There were simr tradingpanies in the ghost market under the jurisdiction of the Vain Death City. As long as you gave them spirit stones, they could even capture the emperor and empress of a small world dynasty. The prison environment was not too bad. The floor was clean, there was water and food. In order to avoid the stench, he was wearing a special dust-cleaning suit. Further in was an even more luxurious prison cell. The people living inside were not ordinary. Firstly, they were a cultivator. Secondly, they were a cultivator born in the Yin era, the Yin sun, the Yin moon, and the Yin year. Extreme Yin physique required males, and extreme Yang physique required females. He Chuan spent a lot of spirit stones to find these three people. In the middle was a clean high tform. He Chuan sat on the chair next to him, took out a clean booklet from his pocket, and read it carefully. This was the secret manual rewarded by the system. It was a special secret manual that he had signed in at the Vain Deaths City. There was ck and White Impermanencein every hall of the Vain Deaths City. They were essentially the incarnations of these two people. The soul-seducing power these two possessed was extremely powerful. Ordinary people would not be able topete with them just by relying on cultivation. The book described the refining method of the ck and White Impermanence. As long as one artificially created a bloodline and used special methods, they could create something to rece them. Moreover, the ck and White Impermanence could also clone themselves. He Chuan felt that it was strange why one wanted to rece the ck and White Impermanence. Could it be that they wanted to establish their own sect? He Chuan thought of a possibility. First, he created his own Northern Yin Purgatory Mountain, and then he created the ck and White Impermanence that was not controlled by the headquarters. This guy might have the idea of overstepping his authority. No matter what, he had to research the ck and White Impermanence first. ck and White Impermanence were skilled in Soul Seizing, and when they worked together with the Golden Bridge of Helplessness, they would be much more powerful. This thing was not a Dao soldier; rather, it was equivalent to creating a mutant human, a brand-new race, with descendants of this type of bloodline. He Chuan sat at the edge of the tform. At the same time, he took out strange herbs and animal limbs and put them into the cauldron to refine. ck and white corresponded to Yin and Yang. Humans in the world were divided into men and women. Men had Yin spirits and Yang souls, while women had Yang spirits and Yin souls. Any ghost would not be able to move when they saw the ck and White Impermanence. This was because Yin and Yang attracted each other, the same sex repelled each other, and the opposite sex attracted each other. When the male ghost saw White Impermanence, he was actually sucked in. It was the same for women when they met ck Impermanence. When the two of them became one, no matter what ghosts encountered them, they would be lured away obediently. This was a restraint that came from the soul, and it wasn''t something ordinary spells and divine arts couldpare to. Therefore, the key to creating the ck and White Impermanencewas to artificially create this extreme Yin and Yang physique. The Judge''s method was to artificially remove the Yin and Yang of their souls without letting them die, thus creating the extreme Yin and Yang of impermanence. What He Chuan was brewing now was something that would take a long time. He had stayed in the Military Altar for half a month. The medicine was refined, but the effect was not very good. Perhaps it was because he had used too many substitutes. After all, some of the materials could only be found in the Vain Deaths City. Helplessly, he could only settle for the second-best, but the effect was greatly reduced. Therefore, the most important thing now was to refine it. "What would happen if the Northern Yin Hell Mountain was built in the form of a magical treasure?" A thought shed through He Chuan''s mind. If he couldn''t cultivate divine powers, he could use magic treasures. At the very least, he could create a magical treasure space that was like hell and could take people in. This space could not only hold people, but more importantly, it could also hold huge things. The Heaven and Earth Millstone could do it, but it would lose its vor. He would go back and flip through the books to see if there were any storage restrictions that could bepared. Three dayster. The yellow talisman turned into ashes in front of He Chuan. He Chuan frowned. This was a letter from the little dragon girl. Someone should be visiting. He Chuan''s figure appeared in the main hall of the cave abode. "Sir, Emperor Yuan Pce Master is here to visit." the little dragon girl stepped forward and said. As soon as he finished speaking, a heartyugh came from outside the door. They came with ill intentions! During this period of time, Emperor Yuan had been searching for the mole and had already killed six people, all of whom were Celestial Masters. "Haha! Judge He!" Emperor Yuan''s heartyughter came from outside the door. A figure suddenly appeared in front of He Chuan. Emperor Yuan now looked like a five-foot-tall boy. His voice was tender, but he pretended to be deep, giving people a funny feeling. However, no one dared to joke around. Especially these few days when Emperor Yuan went on a killing spree and six Empyrean powerhouses died. As long as they caught evidence ofmunicating with the enemy, they would face endless torture. If you didn''t confess and refused to admit it, he would continue torturing you. If you confessed, you would be sentenced to death immediately. "Why didn''t I sense your aura just now? Where did you go?" Emperor Yuan picked up the teacup and took a sip. "I''m in seclusion." He Chuan''s expression was normal. He took the initiative to show the other party the small world he had created, or rather, the small space. Inside was a pitch-ck world. At the center of the world was a pce with yellow tiles and white walls. Emperor Yuan didn''t say anything and entered in a sh. Nothing could escape his eyes. "What is this?" Then, he entered the Military Altar and saw the prisoners. Emperor Yuan asked in puzzlement, "I''m researching a new type of Dao soldier, imitating the ck and White Impermanence of the Dead River." "Any results?" "Cough, no. I managed to find a few prescriptions by ident." One asked and one answered Emperor Yuan walked in front of the ss jar. The jar was as thick as a human''s elbow, and it contained the head of a ck cat. It was soaked in green liquid, and there was a talisman on it. The cat blinked. "Interesting." Emperor Yuan saw the magical effect of this item and could not help but sigh at He Chuan''s wonderful ideas. Different from ordinary corpse refinement techniques, this method guaranteed the vitality of the materials. Even if soaked for hundreds of years, they would still be brand new. "The imitation ck and White Impermanence is at best called a Soul Seizing Dao Soldier. The real ck and White Impermanence isn''t like this. You can go to the library to read some books some other day." Emperor Yuan paced around with He Chuan following behind him. Emperor Yuan looked at the thin piece of paper on the stage. On it, there was a mess of Death River Yin Seal Script. "Long snake, poisonous fire, iron dog, hell, restrictions, magic treasures¡­ What are you doing?" Emperor Yuan barely recognized a few terms.
  1. The Heibai Wuchang, or Hak Bak Mo Seong, literally "ck and White Impermanence", are two Deities in Chinese folk religion in charge of escorting the spirits of the dead to the underworld.
", Chapter 454 Judge He "I''ve read about the Serpent Hell in the Underworld ssics. I n to create a Hell in the form of a magic treasure." He Chuan was d it was just an ordinary manuscript. "Hell treasure? The idea is not bad, but the inside of the magic treasure needs to have enough space to amodate others." As expected of a veteran expert, Emperor Yuan could see the essence of the problem. It was the most difficult to forge a magic treasure that could take in people and had a space inside. There was no universal method of making it, it had always been a magic tool. "You used the Star Jade Fragments as the raw material and then refined it with the Divine Gourd. It should be about the same." Emperor Yuan thought for a moment and said. It was a high-level formationmonly used by sects. Many magic treasures with internal spaces used this method. The disadvantage was that it was not very stable and was not suitable for offensive magic treasures. Usually, people used it for storage. The stone in the sky was the foundation of the small grotto-heaven, but he did not know what the star jade fragment was. "I wonder what the Star Jade Fragments are?" He Chuan asked. "Star Jade Fragments are the fragments left when a star is destroyed. Due to the high temperature, many Origins and the earth have beenpressed into tiny particles. These particles are crystal clear, and they are also called Jade Fragments." Emperor Yuan gestured with his two thumbs. "500,000 catties with just this?" He Chuan said in shock. "How high is the pressure of star destruction? Even a rock the size of a cave abode can bepressed into a grain of rice." Emperor Yuanughed. He had once unintentionally witnessed the stars being destroyed, and the scene was truly unforgettable. Whether it was Immortal Venerable or peak Immortal Venerable, they were as tiny as ants in front of the power of the star destruction. "Star Jade Fragments are about 100 million spirit stones." Everyone knew that spirit stones were the energy of Heaven Realm cultivators. One spirit stone was equivalent to several days of cultivation. The higher the level of a cultivator, the more spirit stones they used. "I have a mission for you." Emperor Yuan suddenly thought of something and patted He Chuan''s shoulder. "What mission?" He Chuan asked with some doubt, "The Scorching Sun Empire has recently broken off diplomatic rtions with the Vain Deaths City. Many trade routes have been cut off. You are in charge of opening up new trade routes." After saying that, Emperor Yuan threw over a map. "It''s actually in the sky." He Chuan took it and immediately frowned. This city was called Sky City, and it circled around the Vain Deaths City. It was about three hundred thousand feet away from the ground. This ce gathers resources from all directions and is one of the ten great cities of the Vain Deaths City. It''s controlled by God King Tian Huang. I''ve already contacted Emperor Godking''s people." After Emperor Yuan said that, he walked out of the small space. The two of them stood in the middle of the main hall and looked at each other. "This Lord won''t kill people randomly. Don''t be too nervous. Did you hear that I''m temperamental?" Emperor Yuan smiled mysteriously. "This Lord know it in my heart. The left side is the value of everyone, and the right side is the value of everyone''s uselessness. When your left side is greater than your right side, you can make fun of me at will and call me ''Brother''. If you make a mistake, you can forgive me." Without waiting for He Chuan''s reply, Emperor Yuan stretched out his hands, palms facing up, palms level. "I understand." He Chuan pondered for a moment, and the smile on his face gradually widened. Emperor Yuan jumped into the void and left. He Chuan watched him leave silently and heaved a sigh of relief. Today''s words made him understand the limits of these people in the Vain Deaths City. It was because he had value and was needed by others. On this basis, he did not care about doing things that went overboard. Why were the other six Celestial Masters killed, but He Chuan, the Judge who had just joined the Vain Deaths City, the most suspicious person, was not killed? Because He Chuan was valuable, he would not suffer from Emperor Yuan''s iron fist. This kind of exchange of benefits made him feel veryfortable. The rtionship between people was the strongest. Although many people were unwilling to admit that the world of adults was about interests. After Emperor Yuan left, He Chuan calmed down and carefully thought about his next cultivation path. If the expenses of refining magic treasures and other aspects were included, the spirit stones would probably take at most ten years. Not to mention the ck and White Impermanences and the Northern Yin Hell Mountain, which were the main sources of resources. He had to think of a way to bring his family over. However, staying in the Vain Deaths City was fine. He wouldn''t consider it. The cultivators here were too dark. It seemed that he still had to earn more spirit stones. After Emperor Yuan''s reminder, He Chuan felt getting more Star Jade Fragments was the right way. The only thing in him that was probably useful to Immortal Venerates was probably what the system gave him. He Chuan nned to delve deeper into it and improve his eight-holed golden core. Especially the Spirit Birth Pill and the Spiritual Elixir, which had the effect of increasing the efficiency of Immortal Venerate. The first two could injure an Immortal Venerate and should be sold for a good price. Since he had the form, he couldn''t turn it into a pill form. He just had to change the refining method. "Little dragon girl, give me another thirty sets of materials." They would leave the day after tomorrow. There were still two days left. He should be able to refine quite a few things, and he would have time to refine them on the way. Three dayster, He Chuan came out of seclusion with the small box. You Mingzi were waiting in front of the Judge''s cave abode. "Fellow Daoist Judge He!" You Mingzi bowed to He Chuan. "Fellow Daoist, are you going too?" He Chuan was puzzled. "That''s not it. I''m here to lead the way for you. You have to take the Godking''s flying shuttle to the Sky City." You Ming Zi reminded him. "It''s almost time to go." He actually didn''t have much to pack. Most of the important items were kept in his own pce. The two of them arrived at the top of the mountain. Emperor Yuan squatted on the stool and looked at the two of them. When he saw their gazes, he even smiled and nodded. An hourter. A red meteor flew over from the horizon with a long ming tail. His target was the golden pce below. The meteor was extremely fast. It was still on the horizon a second ago, but it was almost below the golden pce in the next moment. The meteor tore through the void with a violent roar, its sound reverberating for a hundred miles. "This is the Godking''s Emperor Star Shuttle. It''s made of Fuso Wood." It was said that Fuso Wood was energy in the extreme east, where the sun rose. This wood was resistant to high temperatures and could be used as a material for the Emperor Star Shuttle. The loud noise disappeared, and a scarlet shuttle slowly descended from above. "Rocket?" He Chuan blurted out. The thing in front of him was too simr. Its entire body was crimson red, with dense veins. The top was sharp, and the bottom was t. It was ced straight on the ground. The shuttle wasn''t big, about two zhang in diameter. "Fellow Daoist, you have a good imagination." The cabin door opened, and a sage-like old man with a long beard walked out. The old man was wearing a purple-gold Daoist robe. "Fellow Daoist Wumu!" You Mingzi smiled as he stepped forward and greeted the old Daoist. The old Daoist was an elder of the Godking and had the cultivation of a Celestial Realm. The two of them had a close personal rtionship and hade here today to receive him. "Haha, is this Fellow Daoist Judge He?" Wumu''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened. It was a pair of terrifying eyes. There were no pupils in his eyes. His pupils were like stars scattered around the white of his eyes. The ck spots were like stars, shing with sparkling light from time to time. "Greetings, Daoist Brother Wumu." He Chuan bowed. "Greetings, Lord Emperor Yuan." Wumu smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at Emperor Yuan and bowed respectfully. "Stand up. How is Hades''s health?" Yuan Emperor regained his adult voice. "Lord Hades is currently in seclusion. He can''te this time, so he asked me to send his regards." "No worries." Emperor Yuan waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care. Chapter 455 Sky City Hades Pce was a major power on the same level as the Vain Deaths City. They also had peak Immortal Venerable experts. The Godking was a subordinate faction of the Hades Pce. That was why he went into seclusion at the Hades Pce. "I''ll bring Fellow Daoist Judge He over first. We''ll meet again when we''re free." The few of them chatted for a while before the Daoist Wumu bade farewell. The two of them stepped into the shuttle As he walked in, he realized how extraordinary this Emperor Star Shuttle was. The blood-red wood grain was actually formed by countless miniature arrays, and the miniature arrays formed the wood grain. Theplexity of the array made He Chuan feel inferior. At the very least, he was unable toplete such a precise miniature array. The internal space was rtivelyrge. In front of him was a rather luxurious hall. Both sides were filled with people. Judging from the clothes they were wearing, they should not be from the same sect. He Chuan didn''t say anything and sat down. The Emperor Star Shuttle wasunched. Sky City was only a few thousand miles away from the ground. This city was not facing the Scorching Sun Empire, so they had to reach the bottom of the city before they could go over. During this period, he had to pass through the clouds, the astral winds, and the 10,000-year lightning sea. If one was not careful, they would turn into ashes. Therefore, although the distance was short, it could be fatal if one was not careful. As it took a long time, everyone began to chat. On He Chuan''s left was a ghastly old man. His red eyes were cold and evil. One look and one could tell that this person had killed many people. "I''m Ghost Priest, may I know where you are?" The crimson-eyed old man cupped his hands and smiled. "Judge He of the Vain Deaths City." He Chuan said softly, The red-eyed old man looked a little embarrassed when he heard the words ''Vain Deaths City''. "So it''s the experts from the Vain Deaths City. You''ve captured quite a number of Ghost Faction disciples." The Ghost Priest didn''t dare to say anything harsh. The sects and factions that dealt with ghosts and Yin Demons all knew about the Vain Deaths City. He hated him to the core, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "Hellgate?" He Chuan thought of a few people. When he first came here, he killed a few people. They seemed to be from some Ghost Faction. When the surrounding people heard that it was the Vain Deaths City, their expressions changed. Some were afraid, some were disgusted, and some were indifferent. He Chuan didn''t expect the reputation of the Vain Deaths City to be so bad. It wasn''t that they were bad, but they were probably feared by others. After all, what the Vain Deaths City did could easily offend people. Capture the wicked, detain the ghosts, punish the evil, and promote the good. Which cultivator hadn''t done evil things before? If they captured their disciples for no reason, wouldn''t it make people hate them? Thinking of this, He Chuan did not say anything and continued to drink his tea. He didn''t want to run into someone with a feud with the Vain Deaths City. Five dayster! The hall shook as the shuttlended. "Everyone! We''ve arrived at the Sky City!" The Daoist Wumu stood up and said to the crowd. Everyone walked out one by one. The scene in front of them made people unable to help but exim. The dark and boundless void was dotted with stars that emitted pale white light. It was right in front of him, but thousands of miles away. From time to time, the meteors streaked across the sky. Everyone could clearly see the craters on the surface of the meteors. It turned out that the beautiful meteors on the surface of the earth actually looked like this. Right in front of them was a floating continent that was five hundred miles long and wide. A majestic city stood there. This was a city that only belonged to cultivators. There was no air in the boundless void, and there were no resources that were beneficial to life. The ground where the Sky City was located was covered by a transparent cover. Isted from the outside world. From time to time, a star fragment would smash into the sky, but it would be bounced off. The Emperor Star Shuttle was just outside the transparent barrier, and a long circr golden light extended out of the barrier. At this moment, a few fish swam over from the void. They were indeed fish. These fish were very big, at least ten thousand feet. They had no scales on their backs and were ck with star spots. Perhaps it was the environment without gravity that caused their bodies to grow crazily. The five fish surrounded the Emperor Star Shuttle, eyeing it like tigers. Wudao''s expression remained the same as he took out the token. When the strange fish saw this token, they all dispersed. At this moment, a gap appeared in the transparent barrier, connecting it to the Emperor Star Shuttle. Everyone followed the passage to the Eternity Absolute City. You would feel cold as younded on the earth. The cold was bone-piercing, and the air was surrounded by a faint mist that emitted a dark green light. Shadows came and went in the mist, like the underworld. On both sides of the road, there were Daoist stalls and shops selling cultivation resources. Hanged Ghost flew past He Chuan with his tongue out. The mes in the dark mist shed by quickly, and the three thousand ck crow soldiers flew into the air, transforming into bird-beak priests. There were actually so many experts here. "Big discount! 30% discount on bulk goods!" "To forge a Dao soldier, you need to prepare the materials and pay for thebor. This Dao soldier can fly in the void." There was a long queue in front of this Dao soldier refining stall. "Isn''t there nothing in the boundless void? Why are you refining this Dao soldier?" "There are meteorites and meteor fragments. These things contain rare treasures from the stars. A Daoist once picked up a meteorite filled with aged metal. It weighs ten billion tons and is enough for the sect to use for hundreds of years." The two disciples beside him whispered to each other. Outside the Sky City, the corpses of ancient experts floated by from time to time. On the meteors, there were dharma treasures left behind by Daoists. It was a ce where many cultivators sought gold and treasures. If you find it dangerous, you can go to a specialized shop to buy meteorites. The price is fixed. As for what you get, it depends on your luck. "Meteorite Shop?" He Chuan''s interest was piqued. Then, he asked a few people and went to a ce that specialized in selling meteorites. In front of him was arge square. The center of the square was filled with all kinds of strangely shaped stones. Everyone gathered in a circle and stared at the stone in the center. A Daoist held a special golden knife and cut open the surface of the meteorite that was as hard as steel. Treasure light leaked out, and everyone eximed. "A treasure has appeared!" Suddenly, the treasure light turned into a scarlet ghost head. Biting off the head of a spectator. "It''s the Void Ancient Corpse,e!" The Daoist with a golden saber eximed. A few people jumped out and formed a formation to suppress the ancient corpse. The ancient corpse instantly turned into pus and blood. The man next to the Daoist with the golden Saber looked ashen. It seemed that he had failed the bet. He Chuan slowly walked into the square and activated his Divine Eye of Insight. He could actually see through the surface of the meteorite and could vaguely see the outline of its interior! He Chuan''s eyes emitted a golden light. He didn''t dare to open his third eye, afraid that others would see him cheating and see countless colorful lines in the world in his divine eye. Not only was the outer shell of the meteorite hard, but it also seemed to iste all auras. His divine eyes could barely see the internal outline. There was nothing inside the meteorite the size of a house, only iron and diamonds. There was no value to it. There was a three-foot-tall human silhouette inside the stone that was half the height of a person. It seemed to be a person? Natural Mutants? It shouldn''t be a human baby. "Fellow Daoist, do you want to buy one?" At this moment, the purple-robed man with a golden saber hanging from his waist walked over. "Do you have anything good here? It can''t be fake, right?" He Chuan pretended not to understand. "Fellow Daoist, this is your first time here, right?" The purple-robed man pointed at the wall on the right. The walls were made of jade, and the images of the treasures were constantly reflected on them. Some of them took out Dharma treasures, the corpse of ancient people, ancient spiritual fruits, and cultivation methods of other stars. "What''s an Ancient Void Corpse?" He Chuan recalled the scene just now. Chapter 456 Good Luck Again And Again Ancient Void Corpses were the evil spirits that ancient cultivators transformed into after they died. They didn''t recognize their rtives, had no intelligence, and had no value at all. Therefore, they could only be destroyed. Some cultivators who were proficient in the Art of Corpse Hunting and Ghost Controlling didn''t dare to touch the Ancient Void Corpse. This object had wandered in the void for countless years and was stained with many strange and evil substances. There were even extraterrestrial devils hidden in it. Every five hundred years, there would be an otherworldly demon hiding in the ancient corpse in the void. Everyone in Sky City fell into a hallucinatory dream, and countless cultivators went berserk. Sky City almost fell. The City Lord had specially ordered that any Ancient Void Corpses that appeared should be destroyed immediately. "Then open this one." He Chuan pointed at the stone that was half the height of a person and said. "Are you sure you want to open this 5,000,000 spirit stone?" The purple-robed man pulled out his golden saber and asked. "Of course." Themotion here attracted the attention of the onlookers. The world always liked to watch the excitement. Even if it was someone else gambling, he would be more excited than the other party. "This fellow Daoist is a newbie, right? There can''t be anything good seeing how this stone''s appearance." "He''s probably here to try his luck again." Everyone stood at the side and whispered. "Open!" The purple-robed man deliberately waited for everyone to arrive before attacking. "Hurry up and don''t dawdle." From the looks of it, he was the boss of this ce. "All right!" The purple-robed man pulled out his golden knife and scraped off the outer skin. "There seems to be something good." Suddenly, a golden light appeared. The purple-robed man was shocked. His expression became more serious as he quickly cut open the meteorite''s skin. Everyone''s expressions became serious. He didn''t expect this kid to be so lucky. He could win a prize with just a random stone. Finally, the golden saber reached the inside. Crack! A small hole appeared on the meteorite. Inside the cave was a green-skinned baby. The baby closed his eyes slightly, and his nose moved slightly as if he was breathing. If it weren''t for the strange green color of his skin, he would have looked quite cute. "Jade Infant! It was actually the Jade Infant Fruit! This kid has struck it rich." "The Jade Infant is worth 50 million spirit stones. It''s ten times more than that. He''s really earned a profit." The Jade Infant was not a living creature, but a nt that grew in the Vain Deaths City. It got its name because it looks like a baby. This item has a miraculous effect on ghosts or ghost cultivators. "Congrattions, Fellow Daoist! You had obtained a Jade Infant Fruit! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pick up the leftovers!" Seeing He Chuan pick up the loot, the others couldn''t help it either. Some people started to buy meteorites. Unfortunately, other than a small number of people breaking even, most of them were still losing money. "If this Fellow Daoist doesn''t need this treasure, you can sell it to us." The purple-robed man put the jade infant into the box and handed it to He Chuan. He Chuan nodded, his eyes scanning the surroundings. He had seen everything in the square, but there was nothing good. "Fellow Daoist, follow me." Under the lead of the purple-robed man, He Chuan came to arge hall at the back. A fat man in luxurious clothes walked out. "My name is Wang Lei. May I know your name, Fellow Daoist?" The fat man wore a jade ring on his ten fingers and had two small mustaches. "Just call me Judge." He Chuan said lightly. Wang Lei handed over a card. "This is 50 million spirit stones. Any force in the Vain Deaths City can exchange for it. " "Do you have any meteorites of better quality?" He Chuan asked calmly. "Of course. Fellow Daoist, follow me." Wang Lei liked this kind of neer the most. He had just entered the industry and had some benefits, but he didn''t know how to stop while he was ahead. He often spat out what he had earned. The Appraiser Firm even had a loan service specially prepared for such people. Soon, Wang Lei brought He Chuan. Seeing He Chuan make a return, everyone immediately surrounded him. Wang Lei brought He Chuan to the depths of the square. There were fewer meteorites here, but each of them looked decent and shone with treasure light. "That''s about it. It''s a little more expensive than the outside price. What do you want, Fellow Daoist?" Wang Lei patted his fat belly and asked softly. A faint light appeared in He Chuan''s eyes. The outeryer of these meteorites was even thicker, and it was even more difficult to see with the Divine Eyes. There were only hazy shadows, and one could not see the details inside. However, this was enough. He just needed to confirm that there was something inside. Not everything could be preserved inside the meteorite. It had to be resistant to high temperatures and high pressures to be preserved. Having such a characteristic was undoubtedly a treasure. "This, and this¡­" He Chuan chose five in one go. When he walked to the innermost one, he suddenly stopped. This stone was ordinary and simr to those in the square. The weight was the weight of a normal meteorite, but when He Chuan looked inside, a ck hole suddenly attracted his gaze. In the eyes of the Divine Eyes, it was pure ck. During this period of time, he gained some insights. The denser the treasure, the darker it was. This thing was extremely ck. What was it? "Just these six." He Chuan finally chose "A total of 85 million. Fellow Daoist doesn''t have enough money¡­" Wang Lei looked troubled. "This should be enough." He Chuan casually took out 50 million spirit stones. "Of course, it''s enough!" Wang Lei snickered in his heart. It seemed like there was another big order. He Chuan''s straightforward purchase once again attracted everyone''s attention. At the top of the Appraiser Hall. An old man and a young man sat by the window. The old man stood behind the young man. The young man was handsome, with red lips and white teeth. He had beautiful eyebrows and phoenix eyes. If it wasn''t for his Adam''s apple, one would really think that he was a woman. This person had a scarlet Heaven Ascension Mark on his forehead. This was the symbol of the nobility of Sky City, representing the bloodline of the City Lord. There were two factions here. One was led by Hades, and the other was led by the Blood Emperor. "Li Bo, do you think this person will suffer a loss?" the young man said with interest. "In my opinion, this person will definitely suffer a loss." Old Daoist Li Bo smiled and said, " "I don''t think so. Did you see his eyes? Every time he looks at a meteorite, his eyes light up. This person must have some secret technique." The man pointed at He Chuan''s eyes. "Impossible, the outer shell of the meteorite can''t even be seen through by the City Lord''s magic treasure. Young Master Qi Ye must have seen wrongly." "Let''s wait and see. After this, invite him over for a chat." Qi Yezily leaned back in his chair and took a sip from his teacup. Inside the teacup was a jade liquid that was flowing with light. It was the Star Essence, a high-grade treasure that was especially used to supply blood to the nobles of the Jade Emperor Sect. The jade liquid that others treated as a treasure was just clear water to them. "How about we bet on something?" Qi Ye continued. "What do you want to bet on, Young Master?" "Bet on the Moon Locust tree you''re nting. If you lose, I''ll give you ten Star Fragments." "I knew that Young Master was staring at this tree. Good!" The two of them chatted. The Moon Locust tree was nted on theet, absorbing the essence of the moon and approaching Sky City for a hundred years. It was undoubtedly an extremely precious item. No matter who asked for it, he would not take it out. Li Bo was sure He Chuan would not make money, so he said casually. Normally, even if you killed him, he wouldn''t take it out. Below, He Chuan chose strange stones and was surrounded by people. "It''s that kid from earlier." "Someone''s on cloud nine again. This time, they''re probably going home crying. Haha!" The spectators were gloating. Chapter 457 Young Master Qi Ye They had seen this kind of thing many times. The neer was full of confidence, but then he pped his face on the spot and owed a huge debt. Those with bad luck might be captured and sent to the boundless void to mine. "Fellow Daoist, why don''t I open it myself? My nickname is Skyde. I won''t damage anything inside." Wang Lei said. "Good!" He Chuan didn''t care. Anyway, he knew the general gist of these things. He was now curious about what thest part was. Of course, he wouldn''t take the initiative to remind them. If someone found out that he could see through the meteorite''s skin, it would be troublesome. Wang Lei immediately drew the golden knife from his waist and cleanly cut off the outer shell of the meteorite. His speed was fast and steady, several times faster than the purple-robed man from before. The meteorite that was the size of a house had shrunk several times and was only half the height of a person. There was nothing for a long time. The surrounding spectators had long beenining, but Wang Lei was unmoved. He would not give up until the end. This was his duty. "Hmm?" Wang Lei immediately stopped. Blood flowed out from the ce where the knife was cut. The blood was dark red and a fishy smell assaulted his face. "Ancient Void Corpse?" "No! If it was the Void Ancient Corpse, it would have attacked long ago!" The sharp-eyed spectators noticed the problem. Soon, Wang Lei dug out the corpse. There was a big hole in the dantian of the corpse. It was obvious that the golden core had been dug out. Other than the bloodstains on his body, there were no signs of decay anywhere else. There was a broken sword stabbed into his chest, and he was holding a broken jade scepter in his hand. "The corpse of an ancient man!" Wang Lei said loudly. "It''s a pity that the Golden Core is gone. The two damaged Dharma treasures aren''t worth much." "The Qingyi Sect''s Elder''s uniform is indeed not a loss. He might even earn three to five million." Wang Lei looked at the corpse and said, In order to prevent the secrets of the sect from being leaked,rge sects would usually buy the corpses of their disciples at a high price. This was a Celestian Realm cultivator and a broken Dharma treasure fragment. It should be able to sell for seven to eight million. It would basically not be a loss, and it might even be a small profit. Next, he opened it again, and two treasures appeared in a row. They were the blood essence of the Flying Snake and the Dragon Wood. The wood in the shape of a true dragon was blood-red. The moment it appeared, blood-red smoke rushed into the clouds. The roar of a true dragon rang in everyone''s ears. Everyone was already numb to this. How was this a neer? He was clearly an experienced veteran. When thest piece was cut off, a white pir of light shot into the sky. Boom! The entire square was filled with dense essence energy. When the light dissipated, everyone saw a transparent cube that was one and a half inches in length and width floating in the air. The moment this item appeared, everyone felt a sense of pressure. "Star Jade Fragments? Three Star Jade Fragments? He''s made a killing!" The spectators were in an uproar, their hearts filled with envy and jealousy. The two people on the top floor couldn''t sit still. "This kid''s luck is too good." Li Bo was bbergasted. The Moon Locust tree was going to be lost! Three pieces of Star Jade Fragments, each worth 120 million spirit stones on the ck market. Not counting the other treasures, this fellow directly opened up nearly 400 million good items. "Li Bo! Please invite him up." Qi Ye said seriously. The remaining two meteorites flew into the sky. After He Chuan sold the True Dragon Wood and deducted the cost, he only had the Star Jade Fragments and the Flying Snake Blood Essence left. Currently, he had earned more than three hundred million spirit stones. He couldn''t sell the Star Jade Fragments. He had a use for them. "Fellow Daoist, do you have any Sky Stone here?" He Chuan asked Wang Lei. "Five million spirit stones per inch." "Ten inches." He Chuan exchanged for half a square Star Jade Fragment on the spot. When it came to the realm of Immortal Venerate, the prices would skyrocket. Ordinary spirit stones were no longer enough to measure the value of these things. Wang Lei handed over the jade box, and the stone in the air was ced inside. The stone in the air was the foundation of the small paradise, and could only be mined from the small paradise. It was not as precious as the Star Jade Fragment. After all, Star Jade Fragments were the product of the destruction of stars. They came from the boundless void, and the difficulty of mining them was higher than that of the stone in the air. "Fellow Daoist, our shopkeeper wants to see you." At this time, Wang Lei said softly, "Shopkeeper? Bring me there." In the end, He Chuan agreed. The construction of the Northern Yin Hell would cost an unknown amount of sky stones. It would be more convenient to buy sky stones by befriending these big merchants. Under Wang Lei''s lead, He Chuan arrived at the beautifully decorated top floor. There was an old man and a young man sitting in front of him! This young man gave He Chuan a very strange feeling. There was a sense of androgynous in his masculinity. He had a temperament that was neither male nor female. "This is the Thirteenth Young Master, Qi Ye. I am Li Bo. Greetings, Fellow Daoist Judge." The old Daoist cupped his hands. "So you are the Young Master of the Sky City. I''ve heard a lot about you." He Chuan did not expect the person in front of him to have such a high status. "Fellow Daoist is very capable." Qi Ye praised. "What ability? I was just lucky." Qi Ye didn''t say anything, but he gave Li Bo a look. Li Bo immediately presented a jade te. In the middle of the jade te were tea leaves and a jade pendant that was neither gold nor wood. "This is a token from the appraiser''s shop. You can get a 30% discount on all purchases. This is a Moon Locust flower. It''s not bad to soak it in the water! Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist. We''re not afraid of customers making money. The more you earn, the more popr our tradingpany will be." Perhaps to dispel He Chuan''s wariness, Qi Ye added. The meteorite shop''s main source of profit was selling meteorites, which were sold at sky-high prices. He Chuan earned a lot, and gamblers would alsoe to his shop. The price of meteorites in the shop would also rise. This was a win-win situation, and Qi Ye understood this very well. "I have the same idea." It seemed that this Qi Ye was not good for nothing. He Chuan had thought they could not afford to y with him. The few of them chatted for a while. "There are still some things to do in the sect. We''ll talk again in the future." In the future, He Chuan would be in charge of this trade route, so there would be plenty of trading opportunities. Qi Ye didn''t stop him, but his eyes flickered. It was obvious that he was thinking about something. Although Sky City was in the boundless void, it was much safer than other ces. Because they were in the sky, everyone would die if anything happened, so the management of public security was very strict. Basically, there would not be any fights between cultivators. If they were caught, they would be severely punished. If it was light, they would be sent to mine. If it was serious, they would be killed on the spot. He Chuan turned into a beam of light and flew to the north of the Sky City. He wanted to find a tradingpany. He was responsible for the rental of shuttles, storage of goods, mission release, meals, and lodging. The Reincarnation Pce was cooperating with this tradingpany. Their office was in the Soul Crystal Trading Company, and the stationed personnel were in charge of purchasing. He Chuan was now in charge of the inspection and release of the new purchase list. Sky City had a requirement for flying speed, so He Chuan did not dare to fly too fast. At this moment, several streaks of light flew over and stopped in front of He Chuan. "You are Reincarnation Pce''s Judge He? My Young Master has invited you." The ck-haired middle-aged manughed as he blocked the way. "Your Young Master?" Could it be that the Reincarnation Pce had arranged for this person in advance? Although He Chuan felt it was rude, he still left with the middle-aged man. They arrived in front of the restaurant that was decorated with rednterns. The women were all extremely beautiful, both fat and slim, greeting the passing guests. These women were all cultivators, and the lowest cultivation level was at the Dao Foundation realm. Had the brothel world been dragged into such a mess? Even a female cultivator went up. Chapter 458 Stab In The Back "They are cultivators of the Hehuan Sect. Their cultivation can only increase through intercourse. They can also earn money, so why not?" The middle-aged Daoist smiled. Soon, the two of them entered a cubicle in the building. Among them was the Ghost Priest he had met on the Emperor Star Flying Shuttle. His red eyes were extremely eye-catching. Among the crowd was a young man. This person also had a Heaven Ascension Mark on his forehead. "Reincarnation Pce''s Judge?" The man put down the wine ss in his hand and leaned back in his chair. "Don''t you know that Old Thirteenth is a transvestite?" Before He Chuan could answer, the man said, "Transvestite?" Hearing this, He Chuan became interested. "A female body and a male soul. If it''s not a transvestite, then what is it? Who doesn''t know the name of the Old Thirteenth was a giant among people? What conditions does he have for you? I''ll pay double." The man sneered. He had already understood He Chuan''s ability to identify the things inside the meteorite. Not only for stone gambling, but the exploration of the boundless void also required such talents. They weren''t immortal monarch cultivators and had to pay a high price every time they went out to explore. The meteorite that was painstakingly salvaged was only a broken rock in the end. This kind of feeling made people vomit blood. If He Chuan joined, the cost would be reduced by a lot. "I don''t want to join any faction." He Chuan said. "Are you afraid of the Reincarnation Pce? As long as you swear to be loyal to me for life, I guarantee that Emperor Yuan won''t dare to touch you." The man thought that He Chuan was afraid of the power of the Reincarnation Pce. "Fellow Daoist Judge He, hurry up and agree. The Reincarnation Yuan is not a good ce to go." Ghost Priest advised. Just now, the Second Young Master Liu Dao had asked for information, and Ghost Priest had immediately sold He Chuan''s information when he saw an opportunity to get close to him. Ghost Priest was both envious and jealous of He Chuan. The Second Young Master obviously valued this guy more. He actually didn''t appreciate it. Didn''t he know how great the benefits were? Any small mistake could cause the sect to prosper. He Chuan remained silent. The Second Young Master was full of confidence. His father was also an Immortal Venerable. Compared to the powerless and recently suppressed Reincarnation Pce, their conditions were many times better. "Not interested." He Chuan then walked out. Bang! The wine ss smashed against the wall, and the Second Young Master''s face contorted. "How dare you reject me! Let them y some tricks." the Second Young Master said to the middle-aged Daoist. He Chuan didn''t know that the other party was a major shareholder of the Soul Crystal Trading Company. "Young Master, don''t be angry. People from small ces don''t know what''s good for them." Everyone exined. "Get lost." The Second Young Master''s face was as dark as muddy water. If it wasn''t for the fact that fighting was forbidden in the city, he would have already ordered people to take down He Chuan. He didn''t dare to challenge his father''s authority. The rule that he couldn''t fight was established after his ninth brother died. "Young Master, I''ve already asked the people from the Crystal Soul Trading Company to take action. I guarantee that this person will not appear in this world." The middle-aged Daoist appeared. "The Second Young Master has once again fallen into a drunken stupor. Killing someone is nothing." The Reincarnation Pce was not as famous as it used to be. The times were progressing, and the number of cultivators was ten times more than before. Meanwhile, Emperor Yuanwas still walking on the spot. Recently, he had been suppressed by the Scorching Sun Empire and betrayed by his other allies. The other forces that had been bullied in the past were ready to make a move. This sect would not be able to survive for long. He Chuan came to the Crystal Soul Trading Company. He rented a flying shuttle and looked at the ount book while he was at it. Most of the materials were very precious. Star Jade Fragments, 100,000-year-old Meteor Ice, Void Corpses, and so on. It was worth more than a billion. These were the resources that the sect''s internal experts needed. He Chuan sized up the flying shuttle in front of him. This flying shuttle was slightly smaller than the previous one, and its outer shell was made of Fuso wood. He Chuan looked around and used his divine eyes to check. Although the Crystal Soul Trading Company had been the Reincarnation Pce''s partner for hundreds of years, he did not have the habit of putting his life on others. The flying shuttle had to fly through the vacuum, lightning sea, and astral wind zone. If he were not careful, he would die. This kind of flying shuttle was very precious. Just the Fuso Wood alone was worth a lot, not to mention the precise array formation on it. All the materials were assembled, and the space of ten feet in length and width was filled to the brim. "Sir, please check." The manager took out a picture. This was a route map with the destination marked. The array was activated by He Chuan. Once it was activated, one would walk along this path. During this period, one could control this map to change the route. There was a miniature array formation on it. If anything went wrong, he could return to the Crystal Soul Trading Company through the array formation. After confirming that there was no mistake, He Chuan boarded the flying shuttle. It was about ten feet in length and width, and the interior space was filled with goods. Moreover, there was only a small stool. Thefort level could not bepared to a shuttle that was especially used to carry people. Boom! The flying shuttle broke through the protective shield of the Sky City and arrived at the boundless void. Then, itnded in the direction of the Earth. He sat in the flying shuttle, and a ck shadow appeared in the middle of the path above the array. There was actually a meteorite in the shuttle''s path. The formation map suddenly lit up. The meteorite appeared within the flying range of the shuttle. ording to the shuttle''s current speed, it wouldn''t be long before it hit the meteorite. The flying shuttle seemed to be of a high grade, but in reality, it was not very sturdy. The streamlined shuttle was windproof, and the wooden trunk was fire-proof and lightning-proof, but its anti-collision ability wascking. The flying shuttle moved forward at an extremely fast speed, and the huge ck meteorite slowly floated over. Before long, the two objects would collide. "Why is my luck so bad?" It was obviously illogical. Due to the gravitational pull of the stars, meteorites had a pattern and could predict their path. He Chuan controlled the array and changed the shuttle''s route to avoid the meteorite. Changing the direction of the shuttle required a slight adjustment, which was to circle around the orbit. The meteorite was moving very fast now, and it wouldn''t be long before it crashed into it. It seemed like he couldn''t hide! If a crack appeared on the shuttle, the pressure would continue to expand until the entire shuttle disintegrated. He Chuan still decided to abandon the goods and use the teleportation array to return. He immediately activated the formation. He activated the formation, but nothing happened. Who was it? Second Young Master? Or an enemy of the Reincarnation Pce?" He Chuan knew that an insider had done something, it was more likely that the Second Young Master was an enemy of the Reincarnation Pce. At this point, he could only control the flying shuttle to dodge. The meteorite was getting closer and closer to the shuttle. Three thousand feet, ten thousand feet, five thousand feet¡­ The shuttle also slowly moved to the side, trying to avoid a head-on collision. However, there were still some that were about to brush past the meteorites. He Chuan thought of a n. Just as they were about to collide, the shuttle''s hatch opened. The air inside was sprayed out, forming a powerful driving force, and causing the shuttle to move horizontally. Due to the pressure, a lot of the goods inside the shuttle were also sprayed out. However, it was a close save. The cabin door closed again, and the air and essence of heaven and earth inside became extremely thin. He found that the cabin door had many cracks, and these cracks were constantly expanding. Soon, this shuttle would disintegrate. Even if it didn''t disintegrate, the flying shuttle would suffer a destructive blow after passing through the lightning sea and the astral wind belt. There was no spiritual energy to replenish in the void, and the depletion of the magic power in his body was also a situation of death. Crack! The crack continued to expand, and the entire flying shuttle began to tremble. Chapter 459 Come To Kill He Chuan pulled out a strand of hair. A golden light shed. The hair turned into Fuso Wood and filled the hole. Although it wasn''t too tight, it should be able to withstand the lightning sea and the astral wind belt. Reincarnation Pce. Emperor Yuan sat in the middle of the hall, meditating and circting his energy. He never cared about his cultivation technique being known by others. Time passed. He slowly opened his eyes. His pupils were like the deepest vortex, attracting all things in the world. It was as if thousands of stars were in his eyes. "Why isn''t the Judge back yet?" Emperor Yuanfrowned. The moment He Chuan boarded the shuttle, someone sent a message. ording to the speed of the shuttle, it should have arrived very early. Boom! At this moment, a loud noise came from the sky. Emperor Yuanlooked up and saw a streak of fire in the sky with thick ck smoke. Judging from the style, it looked like a flying shuttle. "Not good!" EmperorYuan''s figure shed and he appeared in the air. It was indeed the Crystal Soul Trading Company''s shuttle. Before he could get close, the shuttle exploded, and the goods were scattered everywhere. After the smoke dispersed, He Chuan''s figure appeared in front of EmperorYuan. "I was plotted against." Seeing EmperorYuan, He Chuan smiled bitterly and said, Then, he told him what had happened. He talked about how he had offended the Second Young Master and suspected that the people from the Crystal Soul Trading Company had done something. "Motherf*cker!" Emperor Yuan''s eyes widened in anger as pitch-ck demonic energy emanated from his body, causing the void to emit a sound of being overwhelmed. "Pce Master, please don''t be angry. It might be someone else''s doing." He Chuan advised. "It must be because they feel that it''s a good thing. Now that they see that my Reincarnation Pce is in trouble, they can''t help but extend their hands. Do they think that I''m easy to bully?" Killing intent appeared in EmperorYuan''s eyes as he sneered. "Where do you want to go?" He Chuan saw Emperor Yuan move and asked in confusion. "Kill them all." "But we don''t have any evidence!" "What evidence do you need? Who will uphold justice for the dead!" Emperor Yuanpulled with both hands and tore a hole in the void before jumping into it. This was what He Chuan wanted to say. Even a y figurine had 30% fire. Did he really think that he had no temper? The two of them entered the spatial rift. He felt the world spinning. When he opened his eyes, he saw ake in front of him. Theke water glowed with fluorescent light. Through the light, one could vaguely see the corpses floating up and down. This was the location of the Nether Ghost Sect. This sect was good at controlling ghosts and often used living people to sacrifice ghosts. They were often attacked by the iron fists of the Reincarnation Pce. "Watch the correct way to use the Yama Avatar." Yuan Emperor said as he stood at the edge of theke. Yuan Emperor''s body grew to a hundred thousand feet tall. He opened his domain and everything exploded under pressure. Only He Chuan was fine. Yuan Emperor must have deliberately avoided him. "What happened?" "Enemy attack!" "Where''s the Sect Master? Where is the Sect Master?" "The Sect Master is in the Sky City!" Countless streaks of light appeared in theke below. When these people saw the 100,000-meter-tall, malevolent ghost, they were so scared that they almost copsed to the ground. The palm of the High Heaven Ten Thousand Feet Ghost mmed down. Countless magic treasures that rose into the sky were shattered, and divine arts and spells could not even break the skin of the ghost. His palm pped down firmly. Water gushed out, and the powerful water pressure even prated the surrounding mountains. The dust settled. Theke disappeared, and in front of them was a huge pit that was dozens of miles wide. The bottom of the pit was as smooth as a mirror as if it was made of diamond. "Pinching the stars with your bare hands? What a powerful force." He Chuan clicked his tongue in wonder. Under such a huge force, any technique was useless. It was not even as good as a p. "Hatred cannotst overnight. Go to the headquarters of the Crystal Soul Trading Company now and kill his entire family." The Crystal Soul Trading Company was located in the central region of the Northern Ocean. It was in the center of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and the Vain Deaths City, which was a buffer zone between the two regions. Relying on this, he had no idea how much profit he could make. The Reincarnation Pce had a good rtionship with the shopkeeper of the Crystal Soul Trading Company. He did not expect that when the Reincarnation Pce was in trouble, it would be this group of people who defected first. "Pce Master, why don''t we bring more people?" He Chuan asked. No matter what, the shopkeeper of the Crystal Soul Trading Company was an Immortal Venerable. In addition, it was their nest, so He Chuan felt a little unsafe. "No need!" The shadow of the void shone on Yuan Emperor''s face. His expression was gloomy and evil. The usually amiable Yuan Emperor revealed his fierce and overbearing fangs at this moment. It is said that Emperor Yuan lived for 6,000 years and ruled 30,000 ghosts and gods. Long lifespan. He was temperamental, killed people like flies, and was domineering and mighty. Although the era had passed and the glory of the Yuan Emperor was no longer there, it was not something that ordinary people could easily humiliate. At this moment, He Chuan seemed to understand what Yuan Emperor was thinking. Revenge wasn''t the key. Yuan Emperor''s real intention was to establish his might. During this period of time, the Reincarnation Pce had been too low-key. The outsiders thought the Reincarnation Pce really could not do it. Now, they needed to kill so that the world would realize that the Reincarnation Pce was still the powerful Reincarnation Pce from back then. Soon, the two of them entered the spatial rift one after another. This time, he also observed the aftermath of the Yama Avatar. The Yama Avatar walked the path of the strongest. The gods and demons were all-powerful. If he wanted to suppress them, he would have to be stronger than them. Therefore, the Yama Avatar was extremely tyrannical. It attacked steadily and ruthlessly, suppressing the demons with absolute power. The headquarters of the Crystal Soul Trading Company was built in a city at the foot of the mountain. It belonged to a rtivelyrge chamber ofmerce. The opening of trade routes in this ce was not that simple. The trade route was at least 100,000 miles. In the middle, they passed through the territories of the various righteous and evil forces. The elves and ghosts in the forest, the ghost kings in the mountains, and the demon kings were all obstacles to transportation. Therefore, almost all the forces that solved these difficulties and sessfully reduced their costs could make a lot of money. Relying on these umtions, Qingmu Emperor was able to build a huge family business. The city was bustling with noise, and from time to time, there would be flying lights descending. There was a magnificent pce in the center of the city. In front of the pce was a square paved with white marble. The floor was carved with dragon and phoenix embossed, as well as a dust-repelling and energy-gathering array, making it look very luxurious. The square was filled with hundreds of red tables. Handsome red-robed maids continuously served immortal pills, sycamore, fine wine, beast meat, demon pills, and other delicacies. The fragrance assailed the nose, and the auspicious aura washed away. The white gas gathered by the energy-gathering formation lingered around the square. This ce was like a fairnd. At this moment, most of the people were already seated at the table. From time to time, someone would fly down from the sky. "Sect Master Daoqing hase to congratte us!" An old Daoist descended from the sky, holding a jade box in his hand. He strolled to the center of the banquet. At the end of the golden red carpet was an old man wearing a yellow crown, with white hair and a youthful face, holding a horsetail whisk in his hand. This person was Qingmu Emperor. There were nine seats beside him, and only five people sat there. They all looked simr. The Daoist carried the jade box to a ce a thousand feet away from Qingmu Emperor. "I, Qingyou, am here to congratte you on your 5,000-year birthday. I wish you the same glory as the sun and the moon, and the same longevity as heaven and earth!" With that, he handed the box to the servant beside him. Opening the box, there were two Purple Lingzhi inside. "Sect Master Qingyou, two-thousand-year-old Lingzhi!" The servant shouted. "Fellow Daoist Qingyou, please take a seat," Qingmu Emperor said with a smile. People kepting. Chapter 460 Qingmu Immortal Venerable Qingmu didn''tck these gifts, but they gave him a great sense of satisfaction. The nine seats next to him were his sons. There were still a few who hadn''t made it on the way. Qingmu had nine sons. They were all Celestial Cultivators. The world also called them the Nine Dragons. "Master, our Crystal Soul Trading Company is getting more and more prosperous. Manyrge factions havee to celebrate." the subordinate said respectfully. "Haha, nonsense." Qingmu feigned anger, but the joy on his face couldn''t be wiped away. "Father, the Deacon of the Sky City sent news that they killed the middle-level management of the Reincarnation Pce." At this moment, the eldest son stood up and spoke about He Chuan. Qingmu frowned when he heard this. "Deacon Wang is trying to curry favor with the Second Young Master of the Sky City. I think the Reincarnation Pce is nothingpared to Sky City. This deal is more cost-effective. I hope Father won''t punish Deacon Wang." The eldest son said. "Don''t do it again." Qingmu pondered for a while and said. Whether it was allies or prospects, the Crystal Soul Trading Company hadpletely reced the Reincarnation Pce. Not to mention that the Reincarnation Pce had offended the Scorching Sun Dynasty. However, a lean camel was still bigger than a horse. It was better to be more careful. Otherwise, it would not be worth it if others risked their lives to drag him down with them. "Father, I think we can use this as a test." The second son was proficient in strategy and came up with a wonderful n. "What do you mean?" Qingmu asked, puzzled. "Now that Emperor Yuan is being suppressed by the Scorching Sun Dynasty, he definitely won''t dare to show his face. We can test their bottom line through this incident." The second son continued, Qingmu''s eyes lit up when he heard that. It did make sense. The Reincarnation Pce had suffered great lossesst time. After that, there was a great purge, causing some allies to leave. However, the people of the Reincarnation Pce had sealed off the news, so they did not know the exact losses they had suffered. It would be good if he could find out the truth about the Reincarnation Pce through this incident. "Why isn''t Xiao Jiu here yet?" Qingmu frowned. All eight of his sons had arrived, except for the ninth brother. "The Sect Leader of the Nether Ghost Sect has arrived!" The subordinate''s voice came from afar. Qingmu''s ninth son and the Ghost Priest walked over together. "Father, there was a dy on the way." Xiao Jiu said apologetically and then sat down. The Ghost walked to a ce not far from Qingmu, holding a jade box in his hands. Before his subordinate could take it, the Ghost Priest opened the box. "Elder Ghost Priest has sent a generous gift." The box slowly opened, and inside was a bloody head. Everyone was shocked. It looked like Xiao Jiu. Who was the person beside them? "Die!" Xiao Jiu turned into a young man, waving the ck and white sword in his hand. The sword instantly pierced through his eldest son''s head and went straight through his be. The eldest son''s soul was destroyed with a confused mood. He did not even know what was going on when he died. Then, the man''s skin turned golden. He grabbed the heads of his other two sons with both hands and mmed them into each other. The two heads exploded as watermelons, and fresh blood mixed with the white brains sttered all over the ground. His three sons died instantly. "Stop!" Qingmu''s eyes widened, and the horsetail whisk in his hand was about to strike down. He attacked with hatred and used all his strength, causing the air to emit a sound of being overwhelmed. The horsetail whisk was made of ten-thousand-year-old ice silk. It was impervious to water and fire and was known for its toughness. Other than strength, the moves of Immortal Venerables also contained absolute suppression. "Is this the power of an Immortal Venerable?" He Chuan felt that it was difficult to move as if he was tightly bound by silk threads. The golden skin of the Yama Avatar was strangled, and fine blood stains appeared. He didn''t even need to make a move. Just the power of the domain alone was enough to make him suffer. He didn''t know if Yuan Emperor would make it in time. Seeing that the horsetail whisk was getting closer and closer, He Chuan could only forcefully resist. He wouldn''t die, but he would definitely be injured. An invisible force spread out the horsetail whisk. "Old dog Qingmu! Your opponent is me!" Nether Ghost Priestughed and transformed into Yuan Emperor. The moment Yuan Emperor appeared, his shadow slowly covered the ground below. A giant hand descended from the sky. At the same time, the ground within a radius of a thousand miles suddenly sank. Everyone instantly felt a huge force pressing down on their shoulders. His body weight increased by dozens of times as if he was pressing down on a huge mountain. "What is this?" "Yuan Emperor''s Dharma Domain!!" "It''s none of my business! This old man was also invited!" The spectators in the square cried out in panic. However, Yuan Emperor did not let these people off either. His palm pped down firmly. The entire square sank a hundred feet under this terrifying force. Most of the people''s divine souls could not escape and were reduced to ashes on the spot! A small number of people only had their divine souls left, and then they fled this ce. Emperor Yuan didn''t kill them all. He allowed them to leave. Because his target was Qingmu. Yuan Emperor''s body was surrounded by a thick ck aura. As if it had a life of its own, it transformed into various forms. The wails of malevolent ghosts, demons, yakshas, and tens of thousands of ghosts echoed endlessly. It made the scalps of those who heard it go numb, and their hearts wavered. "Old man Qingmu, long time no see!" Yuan Emperor restored his 30,000-meter Dharma. On the other side was Qingmu''s Immortal Venerate Dharma, which was only one-tenth of the Yuan Emperor''s height. The horsetail whisk stretched long. "May I know how I have offended you?" Qingmu''s face was ashen as he spoke word by word. "You don''t know? Today, I''ll kill you as an example to the monkeys!" Emperor Yuan did not believe that the other party did not know "Good! Bring it on!" Qingmu was furious. Did he really think that he was still that small businessman from back then? The domains of the two Immortal Venerables collided. A sound came from the void, and countless pitch-ck cracks appeared in the void where their auras met. When the two different powers shed, it was the people nearby were injured. He Chuan reacted quickly. As soon as the two of them were ready to attack, he had already hidden ten thousand miles away. The others were not so lucky. The huge impact directly sent them flying. After a long time, He Chuan walked out of the small world. The city was in ruins and smoke filled the air. The ground was littered with the corpses of cultivators. Qingmu intentionally guided them to the boundless void. These cities were Qingmu''s blood, sweat, and tears. They couldn''t be destroyed here. Moreover, he had helpers in the boundless void. "Haha, there''s still one who''s alone." Qing Mu''s remaining five sons and the Crystal Soul Trading Company''s Celestial Cultivator surrounded He Chuan. A total of twelve Celestial Cultivators. "I want to use your head to pay homage to Big Brother, Xiao Jiu, and the others." The second son had a vicious smile on his face. He hated this scum who killed his brother and brother to the bone. "Everyone, attack together!" Out of caution, he still let people surround him. The twelve Celestial Cultivators took out their magic treasures at the same time, and the spiritual light of their spells dyed the sky colorful. Countless spells were aimed at He Chuan. Under the powerful pressure, the air exploded andpressed into white crystals. He Chuan was unmoved as if he was scared silly. "Die!" The second son held the Vajra Spirit Connection Sword, and the de carried the intent of annihtion. The void in front of the sword de turned into nothingness. This was a magic treasure with a supreme annihtion treasure restriction. Even a magic treasure of the same level could not withstand the attack of a sword de. Surrounded by everyone, He Chuan''s expression did not change. In everyone''s eyes, he seemed to have lost all resistance. Chapter 461 The Powerful Yuan Emperor Ten thousand feet, five thousand feet, one hundred feet¡­ As the distance got closer and closer, He Chuan could clearly feel the stinging sensation on his skin. "Just right, I can test the power of the Body Transformation Pill." He Chuan thought to himself that the pill he had spent a long time refining had yet to show its effect. The ground where he was standing suddenly exploded! Heavenly Law Phenomenon!! His entire body turned into a double-horned flood dragon with yellow scales, golden horns, and the ws of an eagle! The golden dragon was ten thousand feet long. Even from thousands of miles away, they could see this huge thing clearly. "Imperial order!" The golden dragon shouted softly, and a dazzling golden light shed in its eyes. It opened its mouth and spat out a scarlet me. The mes engulfed the three people in front of him, and his tail swept across the person behind him. The impact of the weight and speed of the 30,000-meter-tall body was not something that ordinary people could withstand. That person turned into a bloody mist on the spot. His second son, Qinghu''s, Vajra Spirit Connection Sword was sent flying! In front of him was a huge ck and white sword, which was still stabbing toward Qinghu''s head. He knew that this was the magic treasure that killed his brother, so he didn''t dare to take it head-on. His body formed a strange arc in the air and dodged it. The de brushed past him, leaving a faint bloody mark on his face. Qinghu turned pale with fright. Half of his face was like dried tree bark. It was lusterless and full of wrinkles. "What sorcery is this?" Qinghu still had a lingering fear. He felt as if his life force had been sucked away. The right side of his face had be the appearance of an old man and could no longer return to its original state. This was the loss of lifespan, or rather, it was a few thousand years faster. Fortunately, it didn''t pierce his body, or else he would have turned into ashes on the spot. Boundless Void. Yuan Emperor also noticed the scene below. Seeing He Chuan''s huge body, Yuan Emperor''s pupils constricted. "Where did this kid get his secret technique from?" They were both Celestial Cultivators, but his bodies were simr to his. It would be dangerous if he advanced to the Immortal Venerable realm. However, despite itsrge size, there were still two peaks Celestial Cultivators below. He Chuan might not be able to hold on for long. At this moment, when Yuan Emperor wasn''t paying attention, the horsetail whisk wrapped around a ten-mile-wide meteorite and smashed down. "Humph? Still dared to resist? I''ll kill you in three moves!" Yuan Emperor dodged the attack at thest moment and spoke arrogantly. With that, he raised his right hand! The golden pce rose from the ground! They flew into the void that was far away. In the boundless void, a beautiful pce appeared in Yuan Emperor''s palm. "Rise!" Yuan Emperor then tossed the golden pce to Qingmu. With the support of the immortal monarch domain, the golden pce ignored the vacuum and moved extremely fast. Qingmu wasn''t slow either. He waved the horsetail whisk in his hand. Dharmic powers filled a radius of thousands of miles. His Immortal Venerable Domain was called the Absolute Origin Cold Silk Domain. This was a domain that lingered between heaven and earth like a thread. Everything entering the domain could be cut open. Qingmu controlled the fragments in a radius of several thousand miles to form a ball that was a hundred miles in length and width. The ball collided with the golden pce. There was no sound in the vacuum, but everyone within a thousand miles could feel the void trembling. The huge stone ball exploded, and thousands of broken stones flew in all directions, shattering all the surrounding meteorites into pieces. Countless rocks collided under the guidance of their domains. The sky was filled with debris, and most of the meteorites contained metal. The metal reflected the starlight in the boundless void, presenting a colorful light. The scene was gorgeous. However, it was filled with danger. Any fragment was enough to turn an Immortal Venerable into ashes. The meteorite sessfully blocked the golden pce''s steps. Qingmu hadn''t had the chance to heave a sigh of relief. "Ten-sided Hell!" The boundless void disappeared, and in its ce was a dark green and eerie hellish world. Ghost fog filled the entire space, and the shadows of ghosts and gods could be seen faintly in the fog. There were ten halls in all four directions. Pulling out the tongue, digging out the heart, digging out the meat, frying... Every hall was guarded by ghosts and gods, and countless evil spirits and demons lined up to be tortured. At the center was a golden pce. Yuan Emperor sat in the middle of the golden pce, his eyes shining as he surveyed the surroundings. The wails of the ghosts resounded through the sky, making people shudder. "This is not a real paradise! You don''t even have enough spiritual energy, so where did you get this paradise?" Qingmu was shocked and subconsciously turned to flee. Regardless of whether it was a real paradise or not, the domain had evolved to such an extent that he could not resist it. The domain of an Immortal Venerable was iparably powerful. Only a domain could resist a domain. Qingmu hadn''t run far when arge hand grabbed his body. It directly threw him into the pot of oil. "Ah!" Qingmu cried out in pain as soon as he entered. His soul, physical body, and magic power were all in intense pain. The pain was unbearable and spread to the depths of his heart. "Misunderstanding! It was all a misunderstanding! When I return, I will definitely punish the mastermind." Qingmufinally knew fear. If he had the chance to do it all over again, he would not dare to provoke the Reincarnation Pce. "It''s toote now! What I want are your foundation and your head." It was toote for Qingmu to regret it. Following Yuan Emperor''s final attack, Qingmu''s body, and soul were destroyed. Below! Nine of the 12 Celestial Cultivators had instantly died under He Chuan''s attack. He Chuan returned to his human form and nimbly traversed the sky and earth. "Die!" The Vajra Spirit Child Sword drew a long line in the air. He Chuan was pincered from both front and back, so he would definitely die. The moment it pierced his forehead, He Chuan turned into smoke and disappeared. "What a sinister transformation technique. Continue to chase him! Split up." Qinghu was anxious and angry. They didn''t know where the other party''s transformation technique came from, but he was simply ying them like monkeys. Qinghu had just left when the gravel on the ground turned into He Chuan''s appearance. "Idiots, you''ve searched the wrong ce!!" He Chuan shouted. When Qinghu came over to attack, he became a strand of hair again. "This way!" The fish in theke spoke in humannguage. Another fake body. Qinghu''s hair stood on end and he waspletely driven mad. He grabbed the Vajra Sword and shed at anything he saw. This move was really useful. This time, He Chuan''s true body was cut out. "Haha, let''s see where you can run to." The person in front of him was bleeding and seemed to be on the verge of death. He must have very little magic power left. Thinking of this, Qinghu grabbed his sword and flew over. The sword shed at He Chuan''s back. The Annihtion Sword Intent shattered this person''s body, but he didn''t expect it to be a fake body. At this moment, the old Daoist flew over. "Uncle Zhang? Have you found him?" Qinghu suppressed his anger. "Found it." "Where?" "Here!" Uncle Zhang instantly transformed into He Chuan and stabbed his sword over. The sword in his hand chopped off Qinghu''s right arm. "What a pity." Before Qinghu could fight back, He Chuan ran away again. The two of them, one chased and one fled. In front of him was Uncle Zhang. This was the real Uncle Zhang. "Uncle Zhang! Stop him!" He Chuan turned into smoke and disappeared. Uncle Zhang transformed into He Chuan with a faint smile on his face. The sword had cut Qinghu''s thigh. His entire thigh instantly aged. He Chuan fled again. Qinghu swallowed a blood-red pill. Qinghu''s eyes and hair turned red. The blood energy was like smoke, and the Immortal Venerable was attached to the smoke. The smoke changed and formed a three-headed and six-armed red devil. Its body grewrger, and its speed increased by several times. In the blink of an eye, he was near He Chuan. Chapter 462 Extermination The Vajra Spirit Connection Sword, which was dozens of times stronger, stabbed He Chuan''s back again. As expected, it was another smokescreen. Qinghu gradually calmed down and carefully sensed the surroundings. He was too impatient just now. Although He Chuan''s transformation technique was strong, it was not untraceable. The transformation technique was strong, but its weakness was the details. Stones would grow moss, birds would have their nest near them, and insects would have colonies around them. As long as he calmed down and thought about it, he would definitely be able to discover the mystery. "Got it!" Qinghu opened his eyes and a bright light shed in them. He swung his sword at the bluestone on the lower right. Before the swordnded, He Chuan fled far away with a look of surprise on his face. "You''re dead!" Qinghu said confidently. He had already seen through the other party''s transformation technique, so he immediately gave chase. Suddenly, the area ahead darkened. Qinghu raised his head subconsciously. Yuan Emperor''s 30,000-meter-tall avatar appeared in front of him. "You''ve run out of tricks, this transformation is very simr!" How could Yuan Emperor appear just like that? Qinghuughed maniacally as he charged forward. Yuan Emperor''s palms were like swatting flies, and Qinghu turned into meat paste and stuck to his palms. "You seem to have made him crazy." Emperor Yuan wiped his hands in disgust and then looked at He Chuan. Only then did He Chuan emerge from the shadows. "Your transformation technique is not bad." Emperor Yuan praised. Unless one were an Immortal Venerable, one really wouldn''t be able to see through this transformation technique. Transformation was not changing. Many people didn''t understand this concept, so it was easy to confuse them. The former had the appearance of a transformation object and had the ability of this object. Thetter was merely simr in appearance. However, this transformation technique could only replicate innate abilities such as bloodlines. If one cultivated to a high level, they might even be able topletely replicate human''s divine powers and spells. "Small tricks." He Chuan smiled. This wasn''t the most precious part. This technique could avoid cmities and tribtions. Of course, he didn''t dare to say this casually. The art of avoiding tribtion was extremely rare. If he said it, even Yuan Emperor would be tempted. It was better to have his own secret. Yuan Emperor''s body shrunk and he became a normal person. He looked around. The city where the Crystal Soul Trading Company was located was in ruins, and there were not many living people left. "You can take away the things of those people just now. The assets of the Crystal Soul Trading Company will be handed over to the sect." "Yes, Sir!" He Chuan cupped his hands. In fact, he did not contribute much. Apart from killing his eldest son, the rest of the experts were dealt with by Yuan Emperor. Emperor Yuan took out a talisman. With a slight movement, the paper talisman burned. They should be informing the people from the Reincarnation Pce toe over and clean up the battlefield. Seeing this, He Chuan quickly packed up his spoils of war. First, he took Qinghu''s Vajra Spirit Connection Sword, then the other treasures and storage rings. In the end, there were even corpses. The corpses of these people who had passed the tribtion could not melt for ten thousand years. They were good materials for research. He obtained nine magic treasures and fifteen storage bags. This time, he could go into seclusion for a period of time. "What a pity!" Emperor Yuan muttered to himself. "The people from the Crystal Soul Trading Company haven''t all died?" He Chuan asked doubtfully, "I''m saying that my cultivation is stillcking." Yuan Emperor shook his head. He was at the peak of Immortal Venerable Realm, his domain had reachedpletion, and his paradise was in its embryonic form. However, he could not take that step. "The cultivation of the Yama Avatar consumes a lot of energy, it requires countless essence origins." Yuan Emperor continued, "What is the essence origin?" He Chuan asked knowingly. "Every kind of essence has a corresponding origin. This Lord needs the origin of the devil energy, the Nine Netherworld Devil Energy." To break through to the God Realm, one needed to absorb spiritual energy to achieve the realm of self-sustaining divine energy and longevity. Yuan Emperor had calcted that if he wanted to break through to the God Realm, he would need to consume at least 20 continents'' origin. Where could he find so many continents? The continents within a radius of millions of miles basically all had owners. The ownerless ones were either very barren or had lost all their essence. Or perhaps it was and of peril. If there was a star that could directly absorb the essence of the origin, then one could step into the God Realm. Unfortunately, no new stars have been discovered yet. A few streaks of light flew over from the horizon. Yaoyue and Xingyue followed closely behind the Bloody Pagoda. He Chuan secretly told the two women not to greet him. "Pce Lord." Qin Shuang bowed with cupped hands. A few envoys followed beside him. When they saw the Crystal Soul Trading Company''s headquarters in front of them, they were extremely shocked. The Pce Master was still the domineering Pce Master from back then. She wanted to borrow someone else''s head just because she didn''t agree. "Seize all the battleships, shuttles, and carriages of the Crystal Soul Trading Company as quickly as possible. Seize all the routes as much as possible." Emperor Yuan''s face was full of joy. The Reincarnation Pce finally had its own route. The destruction of the Crystal Soul Trading Company also showed the other forces the toughness of the Reincarnation Pce. He Chuan did not participate in the follow-up. After returning to Judge Hall, he instructed the First Boundless and Little Dragon Girl to take stock of the materials. He returned to the small world. This trip was quite fruitful. The 200 million spirit stones from the Sky City and the nine magic treasures from the Crystal Soul Trading Company. It was enough for him to use it for a long time. The next step was to upgrade the Dharma treasure restrictions, then cultivate and transcend the tribtion. He had to consider upgrading the true talisman as well. It was not at the magic treasure level yet. His overall cultivation would be greatly enhanced. "I wonder when Yaoyue and Xingyue will be Celestial Cultivators." He Chuan thought to himself. Treasure light flickered, and the nine magic treasures flickered with light. Among them, there were fouryered restrictions, and two of them had threeyered restrictions. He Chuan picked up the golden Vajra Spirit Connection Sword, and there was a sharp pain between his eyebrows. Looking at it for a while longer, he felt his soul sting. The sword vibrated continuously, and the spirituality within it repelled external touch. If He Chuan hadn''t forcefully used his mana to suppress it, he would probably have already exploded and killed someone. "Dharma Breaking, Sword Qi, Annihtion, and Vajra Four Treasures." Thebination of the four was the Vajra Spirit Connection Sword. The restrictions released also destroyed everything. He Chuan took out the Tianzi Sword. The ck and white sword body looked very mysterious. The divine item concealed itself, although it did not have the golden light of the Vajra Sword. However, the moment he came out, he suppressed the aura of the sword. It was like a high and mighty emperor who looked weak but had many powerful generals under him. The Tianzi Sword had three powerful restrictions: Mountain and River, Land and Grain, and Heaven''s Will. The Spirit Connection Sword had a high level, but the quality of the restriction was much lower than Tianzi Sword. For weapons like magic treasures, not only did the level of the restriction matter, but the power of the restriction was also very important. The Tianzi Sword was the king of swords, and it had an innate suppression over sword-type weapons. At the same time, it could devour their precious restrictions. When the Tianzi Sword saw the Spirit Connection Sword, it immediately trembled in excitement. The sword was also shaking, but it was just scared. He Chuan let go of his sword. The Tianzi Sword immediately pounced forward and cut the Spirit Connection Sword in half. Boundless golden energy continuously surged into the Tianzi Sword. A breeze blew past, and the sword turned into dust. The swords in the remaining magic treasures trembled, but in the end, these swords could not escape the fate of being devoured. After the absorption, the Tianzi Sword dimmed. He Chuan roughly sensed it and destroyed the restriction. It seemed that the Tianzi Sword did not care about other misceneous restrictions. He Chuan also went into seclusion to cultivate. Chapter 463 The Great Battle Is About To Begin Undercurrents were surging in the Scorching Sun Dynasty, and danger was invading Vain Deaths City from all directions. The Scorching Sun Godking was in the boundless light, and below him were the civil and military officials. The ministers did not even dare to breathe loudly. Only King Qian''s voice echoed in the vast hall. "Emperor Yuan''s cultivation base is close to that of a God Realm expert. I feel that there''s no need to dy any longer. It''s time to take over the foundation of the Reincarnation Pce." Apart from its own territory, the Reincarnation Pce also had three overseas territories. The poption under its rule was as high as 50 million. How can I let others upy mynd? The ministers rubbed their fists and rubbed their palms, ready to bite off a piece of meat from this old wolf. Because the benefits of taking down the Reincarnation Pce were immeasurable. Seeing the excited officials, it was as if they had already taken down the Reincarnation Pce. "Hmph!" Scorching Sun Godking snorted coldly. The atmosphere instantly froze, and the temperature dropped. Ice crystals even formed in the air. "Who gave you the confidence? Are you admitting your victory in advance?" Scorching Sun Godking''s words made everyone feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. The few officials who were excitedly discussing how to use the spoils of war were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "Even a lion uses its full strength to hunt a rabbit. Everyone must be present the day after tomorrow. There must be no mistakes." Scorching Sun Godking''s style was fast, urate, and ruthless. He would use an open and aboveboard scheme to tell the other party with absolute confidence. I just want to hit you! You could either run away like stray dogs ore to beg for forgiveness. Resistance didn''t matter. No matter how you resisted, it was useless. He was the winner. Scorching Sun Godking looked in the direction of the Reincarnation Pce as if he could see Emperor Yuan, who was thousands of miles away. Old rival, this King just want you to know. So what if you know? ¡­ Reincarnation Pce. It was as dark and deep as ever. There was a seriousness in his deep voice. The leaders of thousands of ghosts and gods came from all directions, riding ghost fires, ghost horses, cranes, and dark clouds. In the golden pce. Yuan Emperor sat in the depths of the hall. His body was huge and was 200 feet tall. Everyone was only as tall as his feet. Looking down at everyone from above, gave off a great sense of oppression. Beneath Yuan Emperor''s feet were five Spirit Lords. From left to right, the first middle-aged man with ck hair and ck eyes was a Rakshasa who rarely showed his face. This ghost rarely showed itself and had broken through to the Immortal Venerable Realm a few days ago. He was an Immortal Venerable expert of the Reincarnation Pce other than the Yuan Emperor. Beside him were the Soul Capturing Ghost, Wandering Star, City God, and ck-faced Yin God. These five people were the upper echelons of the Reincarnation Pce. Six thousand ghosts and gods. "I''m sure everyone knows what the Scorching Sun Dynasty is doing?" Yuan Emperor''s majestic voice spread in all directions. Different scenes, the same way of dealing with them. There might be a mole in the Reincarnation Pce, but Yuan Emperor didn''t care. It didn''t matter if the other party knew his secret. It wasn''t his style to hide when fighting. As he spoke, Yuan Emperor secretly observed everyone. Some of them were obviously already timid. Their gazes were evasive as if they had already thought of a way out. There were also some people with fanatical expressions, clearly eager to fight. These people were oddly shaped. They had green faces and sharp fangs, and their horns were prominent. Most of them were ghosts and gods. To them, they have died once anyway. What was there to be afraid of in a war? Most of them were as indifferent as He Chuan. Anyway, they had a trump card. If they couldn''t win, they would just run. Before anyone could reply. The air rumbled and the energy boiled. "Yuan Emperor, hand over your life!" This was King Qian''s voice fromst time. As soon as he finished speaking. The giant hand covered the entire Yin Mountain. The palm covered a radius of hundreds of miles. The hand of heaven, no matter where one was. As long as he stretched out his hand and reached into the void, he could appear anywhere. "Just in time!" Yuan Emperor lifted the golden pce to meet the attack. The giant hand collided with the golden pce, and a loud boom erupted. The energy rumbled and the clouds dissipated. Countless people from the Scorching Sun Dynasty and the Reincarnation Pce had died. They gradually fought into the boundless void, perhaps not wanting the aftershocks to hurt their subordinates. The thousands of ghosts and gods below were fighting against Scorching Sun''s Divine Weapon. The red light was dazzling, and the yellow sand was ten thousand feet tall. The chain reaction caused by the sh of thousands of spells instantly caused most of the formations in Yin Mountain to fail. The earth churned, and the seawater poured in. The screams and wails of the ghosts and gods and the excitement and roars of the humans intertwined. Blood and fire dyed the earth red. Such a big scene, the big scenes that He Chuan had seen in the past could notpare to these. The two Immortal Venerables, King Sun and King Moon targeted the five experts of the Reincarnation Pce. The Rakshasa smiled disdainfully. He was a ghost born from theherworld and represented the world''s gue. His Immortal Venerable''s Dharma Domain was activated. The Five-colored gue Domain filled the surroundings. Except for the ghosts and deities of the Reincarnation Pce, those who came into contact with the gue were foaming at the mouth and died on the spot. Some people''s skin festered, pus flowed from the top of their heads, and sores formed on the soles of their feet. "How dare you!" Sun King was furious and frowned. He and the Moon King activated their magic domains to resist this vicious gue Domain. The Rakshasa started fighting with the Sun and Moon Kings. The other ghosts and deities fought each other. He Chuan transformed into an official of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and blended into their camp. "The littledy is really hot. This official likes this. How about youe back with me to be a concubine?" The one who spoke was a middle-aged Confucian schr with a decent appearance. This person''s attack method was quite strange. His fingers turned into sword fingers, shooting out colorful sword intent, some strange, some fierce. Coupled with his powerful magic power, the two women in front of him werepletely defenseless. The two women in front of him were extremely beautiful. One of them had ck hair and the other had white hair. Their appearances were shockingly simr. No wonder he was tempted. As time passed, the two women were gradually forced into a dead end. Although the Shura n was powerful, their opponent was someone from a Celestial Realm. He was an entire realm higher than them. "Don''t resist!" Another schr descended from the sky. The City Lord subconsciously raised his head. The Confucian schr had unknowingly be an unfamiliar young man. "Not good!" The City Lord had a bad feeling. A golden light appeared, and the Shaoshang City Lord vanished into thin air. "Master, another fool died." The two girls smiled sweetly when they saw He Chuan. Just now, the two women were pretending. He Chuan immediately let the two women continue to fight and guide others over. The three of them followed this routine and lured people to a remote ce. Then, He Chuan transformed and killed the people from the Scorching Sun Dynasty. As time passed, more than 30 experts, unfortunately, died at their hands. The Shura n was cultivating through ughter, and the two women gradually approached the peak of the Shura Realm. The Netherworld River also condensed the second level of the precious seal, which was called Bewitching. The bewitching soup of the Bridge of Helplessness was the incarnation of the treasure. Apart from condensing different types of restrictions, one could also condense the same type of restrictions, making the restrictions of the same nature stronger. The Netherworld River relied on suppressing ghosts, gods, demons, and devils to obtain power. If he continued to strengthen the restriction, perhaps a drop of bewitching soup in the future would be able to purify the gods and devils in the sky. He Chuan returned to his original form and the Netherworld River pressed down. The priest''s body copsed. The Yin Spirit wailed and drank the bewitching soup, instantly washing away his memories. The Yin Spirit and the body became nutrients, and the NetherworldRiver merged into one. Perhaps He Chuan had killed too many people. Chapter 464 Yuan Emperors Plan He Chuan had killed too many people and attracted the attention of a City Lord of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. "How dare you! How dare you impersonate me!" A crimson cloud of fire descended from the sky, and an old Daoist descended whileughing maniacally. Fireballs the size of millstones attacked from all directions. The temperature suddenly rose. The temperature was very high. The soil under his feet turned into redva and then turned into diamonds under high temperature and high pressure. He Chuan could clearly smell the burning smell of his hair. The person in front of him was exactly the same as the person he had transformed into. It seemed that he had met the real person. "Haha, I didn''t expect you to find out." He Chuanughed loudly, his body growing ten thousand feet tall. His golden body reflected the sun''s light. The Dharma treasures of the people beside him hit his body, making clear knocking sounds, and then bounced off. He Chuan opened his mouth and spat out even bigger mes. The demonic fire split into eight fireballs. When it collided with the fireball of the City Lord of Yangming City, the same kind of me would awaken differently, producing an extremely intense reaction. Theva sshed in all directions and stained the others. "Ah!" The unlucky cultivator''s arm was stained with a little me. The veins on his forehead bulged as he cried out in pain. The fire spread in less than three breaths. This person was reduced to ashes. The Yama Avatar held the Emperor''s Sword and faced the sun-like wheel in the sky. Bang! The moment the two avatars came into contact. "Impossible!" The City Lord of Yangming City was shocked. The huge force sent the Sun Fire Wheel flying, and the remaining force did not decrease as it shattered his Immortal Venerable. As soon as the two of them fought, the City Lord of Yangming City thought he had been defeated. He Chuan followed up with a victorious pursuit. The void split open, bringing with it the concept of time flowing and yin and yang reversing. The City Lord of Yangming City felt that his lifespan was rapidly depleting. He did not dare to fight head-on and retreated rapidly. If he was struck by the sword, not only would his lifespan be lost, but his cultivation would also be greatly reduced. He narrowly dodged this attack. The earth below seemed to have been sucked dry by something, and the two sides of the ravine created by the sword intent had be and of death. "How can there be such a powerful wind cmity?" The City Lord of Yangming City clicked his tongue. He didn''t say that he had to kill this person, but at the very least, he had suppressed him. He didn''t expect it would be the other way around. The two Immortal Cultivators Dharma appeared and fought from the sky to the ground, then from the ground to the sky. The City Lord of Yangming City was suppressed in all aspects. "Now!" He Chuan opened his third eye and caught the w under the endless mes. The Tianzi Sword flew out by itself and expanded with the wind. The ten-mile-long sword seemed to tear through the sky and break the me barrier. With a crisp sound, the red mes receded like a tide. City Lord of Yangming City''s true body was exposed in front of He Chuan. He held the spinning Sun me Wheel in his right hand. His expression wasplicated, filled with regret and anger. Finally, there was endless unwillingness. The City Lord of Yangming City exploded into a puddle of blood mist, and the area within a radius of several hundred feet was filled with shattered internal organs and fresh blood. He would never have thought that he would fall into the hands of a stranger, and a cultivator with a lower cultivation level than him. He Chuan collected the fire wheel. After Tianzi Sword and the Netherworld River were upgraded, hisbat strength once again approached the peak of the Celestial Realm. This was not the end. When he had the time, he would go into seclusion and realize the idea of the Long Snake Iron Dog Purgatory. Hisbat power would increase by arge margin, and killing people two realms above him would not be a problem. He Chuan came back to his senses and looked around the battlefield. His victory did not mean that the Reincarnation Pce had gained an advantage. They were no match for the Scorching Sun Dynasty in terms of both numbers and the quality of their experts. The Rakshasa gradually couldn''t hold on under the joint attack of the two Immortal Cultivators. Half of the six thousand ghosts and gods were dead or injured. The scale of victory waspletely in the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s favor. Yuan Emperor probably wasn''t having a good time either. He Chuan looked up at the boundless void that shed with dazzling light from time to time. The gap between Immortal Venerable was too great. Even if Yuan Emperor had a trump card, it was still not enough to deal with Godking Scorching Sun who was a peak Immortal Venerable inside. In the boundless void. Yuan Emperor''s body grew to 300,000 feet tall, almost the same size as the giant hand. The giant hand would asionally attack him from all directions in the void. Behind the void, a faint shadow could be seen. Bang! The Heaven Hand clenched its fist and smashed into Yuan Emperor''s body. Yuan Emperor flew out uncontrobly and only stopped after smashing a few meteorites. "I''ll give you one more chance. Surrender and I won''t kill you." Godking Scorching Sun''s Heaven''s Hand floated above Yuan Emperor''s head. As long as the other party was unwilling, he would be turned into ashes on the spot. "Old friend, don''t be so heartless. I''ll just surrender. However, you''ve stuffed a lot of people into my side over the years, right?" Yuan Emperor said with a smile. "Aren''t you the same?" Godking Scorching Sun replied nomittally. "Peace breeds wealth. From the beginning to the end, I have never thought of killing you, but to eat you!" A wicked smile appeared on Yuan Emperor''s face. His dark pupils reflected the scenes of hell. A hint of foreboding shed through Godking Scorching Sun''s heart. He directly infused his mana into Heaven''s Hand, and all the power of a peak Immortal Venerable was added to it. It turned Yuan Emperor and the void here into chaos. Yuan Emperor turned into ashes, and thest incantation he left behind echoed in the void. "Yama''s Pce of the Yellow Springs, the Serene Prison is everywhere. All the mighty spirits of the Netherworld are willing to be merciful and release this undead to obtain incredible merit..." The danger in Godking Scorching Sun''s heart became clearer and clearer. A sentence echoed in the ears of the Reincarnation Pce members who were fighting below. "North Vige''s Changle Wuyang Saint Congregation! Five Primal Spirit Emperors give the order!" The ghosts and gods, including He Chuan, turned into starlight and scattered in all directions. The direction was the Scorching Sun Dynasty. "As expected of you! I lost." Godking Scorching Sun, who was in the boundless void, spat out these words helplessly and in despair. The remaining ghosts and deities were divided into 365 rays of light. They flew in different directions. They were all in the main cities of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. Godking Scorching Sun could sense that the ghost and god hadpletely merged with the vital energy veins of the main city. If he wanted to get rid of these ghosts and gods, he could do so. But the city would lose more than half of its essence. This price was no less than scraping the bones to cure the poison, or even more serious, it was called cutting off the wrist of a strong man. Seeing the ghosts and deities of the Reincarnation Pce leave, the Sun and Moon Kings were confused. At this moment, a round ball of light descended beside the two of them. "Your Majesty, what''s going on? Should we chase after them?" Ren Wang was a man full of Yin energy, with a pale face and no beard. He felt that there was something wrong with Godking Scorching Sun. "There''s no need to chase." The one who spoke was not Godking Scorching Sun. A giant that was five feet tall appeared from the void beside him. He had a square head and a round head, looking very imposing. This person was actually the Yuan Emperor! The moment they saw this person, everyone immediately prepared to attack. "In the future, Yuan Emperor will be the Heavenly Emperor of Yin Manor. He will control the ghosts and spirits of the ghosts, punish evil, promote good, and record merit." Godking Scorching Sun waved his hand to stop everyone. His words almost made everyone''s jaws drop. "This is against the rules." Godking Scorching Sun had actually given all the authority of theherworld to the Reincarnation Pce. They had worked so hard previously because they wanted to take down the Reincarnation Pce and obtain the power of good and evil in theherworld at the same time to perfect the cultivation of the Scorching Sun Godking. In the end, not only did he die, but he also gave away the authority of his territory. "What rules? We''ll be a family in the future. There''s no need to differentiate between us. You''re so insensible." Yuan Emperor giggled as he looked at Godking Scorching Sun and said, Godking Scorching Sun was in the ball of light, and his expression could not be seen clearly. Chapter 465 Temporary Peace However, everyone present understood that Godking Scorching Sun''s face was definitely ashen. This was indeed the case. This matter seemed like child''s y, but the rtionship was tooplicated. Everything started from the invasion back then. Back then, Godking Scorching Sun was in the Immortal Venerable Realm, just like Yuan Emperor. Later on, Godking Scorching Sun was lucky enough toprehend a more profound Dharmic formtion. It was a Supreme Immortal Venerable pinnacle secret technique that used the country as the body, the city as the acupuncture points, and the state as the meridians. This method cannot allow one to cultivate to the peak of Immortal Reverent. The entire country was a peak Immortal Reverent. A man is a country. The people are the blood tendons, the ministers are the five internal organs, and the cities are the meridians and acupoints. If one cultivated to the highest level, they could even rise from the ground and soar into the boundless void, turning into a new star. Godking Scorching Sun had be a God Realm cultivator through this method, and his every move carried the power of a nation''s suppression. He gradually suppressed Yuan Emperor. He did not expect the other party to hide it so deeply. He had already done something before he became a God Realm expert. He had been hiding for nearly a thousand years, and only now did he make a move. It was simply outrageous. "Brothers of Godking Scorching Sun, I''ll be staying in Danzhong City from now on. Feel free to call me if you need anything." It was only now that Godlking Scorching Sun realized that the situation was far worse than he had imagined. The ghosts and gods of the Reincarnation Pce happened to fill the gap in the Scorching Sun Dynasty. Ghosts and gods were the flesh and blood of the Godking Scorching Sun, and themanders were the leaders of the Godking Scorching Sun''s meridians. Yuan Emperor even upied the position of the five internal organs and Shan Zhong. This was not something that could be solved by simply cutting off one''s wrist. I''m afraid, most of the internal organs would probably have to be reced. "You want to swallow me? I want to see who will swallow who." Godking Scorching Sun made up his mind. Since they couldn''t resolve this peacefully, then they would hurt each other. Let''s see who has thestugh. Now, he could only brace himself and endure it. ... The next day. The news shocked the entire Central Great Land. The Reincarnation Pce and the Scorching Sun Dynasty, two old rivals, had officially merged. People had thought that they would fight to the death and one of them would be finished. They didn''t expect such an ending. For a time, the various factions were discussing animatedly. The Scorching Sun Dynasty had officially entered the category of a top force. They were also ranked in the top ten in the entire Central Great Land. He Chuan was now the Netherworld Guardian of Divine Gate City and the surrounding five cities. He was also the King of Yin City. He didn''t have much to do. The matters of theherworld were basically handled by the City Lords below. He had been studying magic treasures for the past few days. The battle between the two sides actually ended in this way. Yuan Emperor was truly a genius. His thinking was also very clear. Since he couldn''t beat him, he would join in and lie on someone else''s body to suck blood. Of course, this did not mean that it was safe. If one was not careful, one would be sucked back. Therefore, strengthening one''s own strength was the way to go. He Chuan didn''t have high requirements. His goal was to break through to Immortal Reverent and cultivate the first level of the Northern Yin Purgatory. Thebination of Purgatory and Netherworld River was even more powerful. After He Chuan entered the Immortal Venerable Stage, with these magic treasures and divine arts, hisbat strength should be close to peak Immortal Venerable. He had to wait until the next time the Underworld opened. In this way, the probability of obtaining the Earth Bodhisattva God Card would increase. The days after that were unusually dull. Every day, he would study the first level of the Northern Yin Hell and then cultivate the Yama Avatar Heavenly Venerate Chapter. The main mission still had to be done. He Chuan received a summons from Emperor Yuan. Danzhong City. The Reincarnation Pce was no different from before, except that they moved their headquarters to Danzhong City. The two forces minded their own business. They were not as close as the rumors said. Some parties had indeed cooperated, but as for whether they were sincere or not, it was probably unknown. They arrived at the Golden Pce. Yuan Emperor was five feet tall and looked rather cute. Beside him stood a petite, timid, and straight young girl with ck hair. "Judge of Yin, are you going to Sky City tomorrow?" Emperor Yuan remembered that He Chuan was the one who control this route. "Yes." "This is Princess Taiping. You two can go together tomorrow." "Princess Taiping?" He Chuan was surprised. This timid little girl was actually called Princess Taiping. However, judging from her figure, she was indeed quite peaceful. Then whose princess was she? Could she be the illegitimate daughter of Emperor Yuan? Such a person could give birth to such a petite and cute daughter. "This is the daughter of Godking Scorching Sun. Bring her out to see the world." Yuan Emperor saw through his thoughts and said unhappily. "Alright." He Chuan nodded in agreement and then looked at Princess Taiping. When she met He Chuan''s gaze, the girl immediately lowered her head in fear. It was hard to imagine that she was the daughter of the Godking Scorching Sun, who had unparalleled divine techniques. She was actually like this. "You guys go out. Be careful." Yuan Emperor said with a strange tone. Although they were mortal enemies, Yuan Emperor didn''t have much malice toward juniors. However, he felt that it was a little funny. Godking Scorching Sun did not pay any attention to it either. He should be very relieved. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. His old opponent knew him best. In the future, when he killed Godking Scorching Sun, he would try his best to choose a better way to die. It could also be considered a form of respect for his confidant. "Yes." He Chuan said. He didn''t understand what Yuan Emperor meant by being careful, so he turned around and walked out of the door. The little girl followed behind him without saying a word. When there was no one around, He Chuan suddenly felt a chilling from behind him. "Can you help me seize the throne?" Princess Taiping stared at He Chuan with her big ck eyes and said in a shocking sound. He Chuan couldn''t believe his ears. "If I be the emperor, you will be the Great General." Princess Taiping looked serious. "You have to have the cultivation of a God Realm." He Chuan couldn''t help butugh. He ignored this spoiled little girl. The princess''s words reminded him of Empress Changning from the lower realm and Female King Lia. He was the one who supported them. Could it be that he was destined to be the man beside the Empress? "Be stronger? Yuan Emperor said so too, you must have a way!" Princess Taiping shouted loudly. "Then follow me to the Sky City first." He Chuan understood what the two big shots meant. It was nothing more than seeing the world. Since he had nothing to do anyway, there was no harm in bringing her around. The two of them rode the shuttle of the Crystal Soul Trading Company and headed to the boundless void. The Crystal Soul Trading Company was destroyed, and the shuttle and route were controlled by He Chuan. He didn''t have to worry about others doing anything. The journey was smooth. Not long after, the two of them arrived at the Sky City in the boundless void. In the vast void, a majestic city was floating quietly. Beneath his feet was an endlessnd. This scene was truly spectacr. Princess Taiping eximed repeatedly. "Princess, Sky City is just ahead. The fish in the void is the guard of Sky City." He Chuan pointed at these huge whales and said. These whales lived in the void like trash and looked harmless. However, once they provoked these guys, they would know what cruelty was. He Chuan took out the token. The whale looked at it and exchanged nces with each other. Then, it pped its tail and left. The flying shuttle connected with the array, and the two of them arrived at the Crystal Soul Trading Company''s office. Chapter 466 Sky City Auction House All the people here were members of the Reincarnation Pce. He Chuan handed over the mission as usual, while Princess Taiping looked around curiously. From time to time, she would touch here and there. "Lord Judge, Young Master Qi Ye is looking for you. He said it''s the same old ce." The shopkeeper said. "I''ll be there in a while." He Chuan nodded and replied. The two of them had already reached a deep cooperative rtionship. Qi Ye was responsible for collecting meteorite resources and selling goods. He Chuan was in charge of observing the inside of the meteorite, so he would get a 30 - 70 split of the loot. After all, without his eyes, no matter how many resources Qi Ye had, he would not be able to get anything good. After arranging his work, He Chuan walked out of the door. Princess Taiping was still curiously looking at the things inside. Whether it was the bloody beast bones or the demonic core with dense demonic energy, they were all treasures that she had never seen before. "Princess, we have to go." He Chuan said with a smile. "Don''t call me Princess. Just call me Qingshuang." Princess Taiping patted her t chest and said. "Qingshuang, your name sounds nice!" He Chuan thought to himself. The little girl was not as unruly as he had imagined. She did not have any bad intentions. She could also take a joke. He Chuan brought her to the Appraiser Chamber of Commerce. As the two of them traveled, a square suddenly appeared in front of them. The square was littered with pitch-ck stones, and the surface of the stones emitted a metallic luster. The moment He Chuan entered, someone immediately came up to wee him. Someone immediately went in to report. "Judge of Yin, I''ve finally meet for you." A peal of heartyughter came from not far away, and a handsome young master slowly walked over. "This fellow is so strange." Qingshuang said softly. "The thirteenth young master of the Sky City, Qi Ye. Don''t call him wrong." He Chuan was not afraid of offending this person. After this period ofmunication, this person''s personality was quite good. He wasn''t arrogant. Qi Ye''s second brother didn''t seem to have made any big moves recently. It was probably Yuan Emperor''s protective behavior that scared him. He would directly annihte the entire n. Although the Second Young Master had someone backing him up, he couldn''t stand this kind of lunaticing to find trouble. "Daoist of Yin City, these are the new goods. Take a look at which ones are suitable. If there aren''t any, I''ll return them." Qi Ye did not mind Taiping''s gaze. He had seen this kind of thing many times. He Chuan looked around and chose eight stones. "Return the rest. There''s still no Star Jade Fragment." He Chuan looked at these things and could not help but sigh. The bigger the space in Hell, the better. Although theter stages would be very difficult, at least the power would increase. "Do you really need Star Jade Fragments? I still have ten cubes here. I can lend them to you first." "Are there any jade scraps of higher quality?" "I''m not too sure. I''ll bring you to the Sky Trading Company in a while and see what you need." He Chuan and Qi Ye chatted. Each of the eight meteorites had valuable treasures. Qi Ye looked at him with envy and jealousy. He didn''t know where this guy got his special ability from, but he was able to see through the meteorite''s skin that even magic treasures and formations couldn''t. The total value of the items was around 120 million spirit stones. Other than special items, everything else was exchanged for spirit stones. Among them, the most valuable was the blood-red, transparent immortal peach. "Legend has it that this Immortal Peach was formed from the essence of ancient gods and devils. Consuming it can transform one''s body into a pure Yang innate body. It''s very useful for cultivators with Yang-type cultivation techniques." For cultivators who didn''t fit the requirements, it seemed a little redundant. He Chuan epted it. There were many items that could not be exchanged with spirit stones in the auction house of Sky City. Everyone packed up their things and flew towards the Sky Trading Company in the center of the city. ... The clouds are steaming, and the auspicious air is thousands of miles away. It was more like a small floating ind than a trading firm. Floating in the sky above the Sky City, enjoying the light, those who didn''t know better would think that it was a star. The interior of the building had an exotic feel to it. The white dome wall was like a flying shuttle that was about to fly into the sky. There was ample space at the entrance of the building. "This is the official Chamber of Commerce of Sky City. Everything is auctioned here. Your privacy is protected by the City Lord." Qi Ye introduced. Two strange gray-skinned people stood at the door. The strange man''s eyes lit up as he scanned the guests entering and leaving, just in case they had contraband on them. "Halt, show me your token." The entric stopped a white-haired old man. The white-haired elder took out the bronze token. The strange man''s eyes shone with starlight as he scanned the area, then he let them pass. "This is the proof of property. You can''t enter without thirty million spirit stones. Of course, I don''t need it." After Qi Ye walked through the strange man kept kneeling and kowtowing. "Greetings, Thirteenth Young Master." Qi Ye had a very low status in the n due to his birth defects, but he was not someone who could be bullied by servants. Even if Qi Ye was kind enough not to pursue the matter, if the other young masters and princesses found out, they would kill them. A servant was a servant, and a master was a master. No matter how low their status was, they would not allow their servants to insult them. The strange man led everyone into a small private room. In the middle of the private room was a round jade wall. From time to time, advertisements for products shed, and discussions could be heard from all directions. The sound had been processed. "I heard that there''s something good today." "What good stuff?" "Didn''t you see the jade wall? It seems to have something to do with the World God. Didn''t you see that so many people came here because of this?" The three of them heard the discussion. At this moment, a bell rang. The jade wall shed with golden light and a huge stage appeared. On the stage was a shrewd businessman in a purple robe. "Everyone, the auction has officially begun. The Sky Trading Company will guarantee your personal safety in Sky City. You can choose to remain anonymous or use your real name." The merchant pped his hands, and two Dao soldiers came out carrying a big box. The box opened abruptly. A cold blue air gushed out, but it was blocked by the magic formation outside the box. "What a powerful cold air!" He Chuan''s pupils constricted, and there was a faint frost at the end of his hair. Just a nce at it almost froze his soul and his body. "Northern Dark Extreme Arctic Frost is suitable for refining magic treasures. The Sky Chamber of Commerce''s estimated starting price is 30 million, and each bid must not be lower than a million." The Star Jade Fragments are worth 120 million. "30 million!!" "35 million!!" "Daoist Priest He San bid 35 million? Are there any higher bids?" The product was finally sold for 40 million. This treasure was very powerful. Its coldness could even be transmitted through one''s eyes. However, they were only raw materials and could not be sold at a high price. The auction continued. He Chuan wasn''t interested in them and just watched the show. People from big forces were not anonymous. When people heard their names, they would give them faces. "An Outerspace Strange Stone, eighteen feet tall and ten feet wide." The merchant''s shout attracted He Chuan''s attention. It was a ck meteorite that was shining with light. It looked extraordinary. Anyone who could enter the auction would basically have a vision. "A meteorite on the ming me Star. The ming me Star burns with eternal mes. People call it the Little Sun. It''s said that there might be an ancient Golden Crow egg inside." A third eye opened between He Chuan''s eyebrows. Qingshuang was curious. This was the first time she had seen He Chuan''s strange appearance. Chapter 467 Enemies On A Narrow Road It wasn''t a Golden Crow egg inside, but a strange fire creature. It looked like a Fire Crow, and it didn''t look bad. Thinking of this, He Chuan was the first to bid. "Ten million!" As it was an uncertain stone gambling, the price was not that high. A red-haired middle-aged man sat on a seat in the secret room. This person had a strange appearance. He had no white eyes, only pitch-ck pupils that upied his entire eye. Behind him stood two or three young men, and one of them was the Second Young Master Liu Dao. In front of them were several jade boards that clearly disyed the scenes in each private room. The red-haired middle-aged man in front of him was Qi Ye''s father, the leader of Sky City, Qing Tian. As an intermediate Immortal Venerable, Qing Tian was definitely at the peak of the Sky City. "Who is he? Why is Qi Ye with this person?" Qing Tian frowned. "This person has a great ability. He can see through meteorites and stars." Liu Dao said. "The person who caused the Crystal Soul Trading Company to be destroyed that day?" Qing Tian had also heard of this matter, but he did not pay much attention to it. "Father, you have to help me. Qi Ye colluded with outsiders and betrayed me!" The Second Young Master was angry and resentful. He recalled the destruction of the Crystal Soul Trading Company that day. This matter caused his prestige to bepletely swept away, and some of his subordinates were alienated. "Since you said that this person has a special ability, the stone should have another secret. Take the stone." Qing Tian waved his hand and looked carefully at He Chuan in the picture. "Yes, Sir!" The Second Young Master ordered his subordinates. The price reached 16 million, and no one increased the bid. Just when He Chuan thought that he was in the bag. "Second Young Master bids 20 million! Anyone else?" The merchant suddenly shouted. The meteorite was eventually taken by the Second Young Master. "Second Young Master? Does he know it''s us?" He Chuan felt that it was not worth it, so he did not continue to raise the price. "That''s impossible. I remember that the private room wouldn''t leak information." Qi Ye shook his head in denial. "You''re really stupid. You said they wouldn''t leak it, so it didn''t leak? They might be watching us right now." Qingshuang turned her head and looked around. Qingshuang''s guess was right. He Chuan knew it was impossible not to monitor them. It was just that it sounded good on the surface. He Chuan thought that he would go back after a casual stroll, but before that, he could trick them. In the secret chamber. Everyone cut open the meteorite, and the mes flew into the sky. Qing Tian reached out and grabbed the me in his palm. "There really is something. Continue to keep an eye on him. Can we recruit this person?" Qing Tian suddenly asked. "No, this guy won''t be persuaded." The Second Young Master replied respectfully. He Chuan once again auctioned off the meteorites. This time, he had dug out a sword treasure and earned another profit. "Invite him overter." Qing Tian was delighted to see the prey. At this moment, He Chuan stood up on the screen and stared at the ordinary meteorite on the stage with an excited expression. Everyone''s attention was drawn over. Could there be a secret here? The strange movements in the private room attracted everyone''s attention. The lowest value of these two items was 30 million. Even so, he couldn''t see He Chuan so excited. Now that it had be like this, it could be seen that the value of this thing was definitely not low. "No matter what, we must take this item," Qing Tian ordered everyone to see what made him so excited. Qing Tian was not worried He Chuan would trick him. Other than some of his sons, no one knew there were people peeping in the private room at all times. This was to investigate the strength of each n. They definitely could not be easily exposed. "Meteorite from outer space. ording to the owner of the magic treasure, he saw this stone exuding an extraordinary light when he picked it up. It''s worth five million, and each bid must be no less than a hundred thousand." Seeing this stone, everyone could not help but shake their heads. What extraordinary light, it was just talking. Which meteorite shop didn''t say that the stone had extraordinary splendor? "5.5 million!" He Chuan was the first to raise the bid. "Number 88 bids 5.5 million! Who else wants to bid?" The auctioneer said. "Six million!" A bid came from the Second Young Master''s private room. He Chuan gritted his teeth and immediately bid 10 million. "Second Young Master bids eleven million!" In a short span of ten breaths, the price had doubled, scaring the other spectators. The two of them were at loggerheads. They didn''t look like dogs. Could it be that this stone had a secret? At this moment, someone could not help but bid. When the price was raised to 80 million, most people started to retreat. 80 million was not a small amount, so there was no need to bet on this. "100 million!" He Chuan added 20 million. The Second Young Master chased after him and continued to raise the bid by 10 million. In the private room, He Chuan and the other two discussed and finally made a difficult decision. "Two Star Jade Fragments! Number 88 bids two cubes of Star Jade Fragments!" The host raised his voice excitedly. The biggest order today was actually an ordinary stone! Everyone was in an uproar. The two pieces of Star Jade Fragments were worth 240 million on the ck market! Ordinary medium-sized forces might not even have that much liquid capital. For this small stone? "This is all the money they have. Do you want to take it?" The Second Young Master also became nervous. "I think the risk is too great. It''s not worth paying so many spirit stones." Two cubes of Star Jade Fragments could be used to buy a magic treasure with threeyers of restrictions. Was there an ancient magic treasure inside? Or the bloodline of a certain divine beast? Otherwise, it really wasn''t worth it. "Add 10 million!" Qing Tian pondered for a moment and said. The Second Young Master raised the bid by another ten million. In the private room, He Chuan''s face was ashen. He muttered to himself as if he was wondering why someone was going against him. "Deal! Congrattions, Second Young Master, for obtaining a treasure!" "Second Young Master, can you show us what it is?" "That''s right! Let us broaden our horizons and see what exactly is worth such a price!" The voices of the crowd came from each private room. Everyone was really curious. "Shopkeeper Song, help me open it." The Second Young Master''s voice sounded and carried a hint of pride. He Chuan was still crying. He even took out his family background. It was impossible for him to dig a hole deliberately. There should be treasures inside. "Alright!" The merchant on the stage took out his golden knife and began to cut the pieces piece by piece. The object inside the meteorite slowly appeared. It seemed to be a fruit with scales. Snake Fruit? The Second Young Master and the others ''faces stiffened, and Qing Tian frowned. There should be something behind it. Unfortunately, reality disappointed them again. There was nothing. "One Snake Fruit is worth eight million!!" The Snake Fruit that had transformed into a Dragon Scale Fruit for a thousand years was very rare. Compared to the sky-high price of more than 200 million, it seemed a little ironic. Shopkeeper Song''s expression was a little unnatural. He couldn''t bring himself to congratte them. It sounded sarcastic. "Hmm?" Qing Tian''s eyes shone with killing intent. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by several degrees. He Chuan''s depressed expression suddenly calmed down, and his eyes looked straight ahead. He seemed to bemunicating with everyone with his eyes. "Good boy, you actually saw through my spell." Qing Tianughed loudly, his tone carrying unconceble killing intent. Many spells that his peers couldn''t see through were actually seen through by this guy. Chapter 468 Digging Out Eyes This pair of eyes was really not bad. "Don''t invite him. Later, dig out that pair of eyes. I want to refine a magic weapon." Thinking of this, Qing Tian turned to look at his son and said. Seeing He Chuan''s eyes, Qing Tian suddenly had the idea of refining a magic weapon. Instead of trying to recruit them, it was better to kill and take his eyes. Anyway, they were all of the same nature. In fact, He Chuan''s deception was very easy to see through, but everyone''s subconscious contempt made them ignore the probability of peeping spells being seen through. "Good! This is good!" The Second Young Master Liu Dao looked at He Chuan on the screen and a trace of joy shed in his heart. The girl beside He Chuan was not bad either. Such an innocent and cute woman was rare in the world. He would capture her and torture her slowly. "It''s fun! They''ve been tricked by you." Qingshuang''s little face was filled with excitement. Personally participating and hearing about it were two different things. "Judge of Yin, do you think this person will be very angry?" Qingshuang chuckled. "I don''t think this is a good idea." Qi Ye was very happy, but he was afraid they would take revenge. After He Chuan''s ruckus, there were indeed people monitoring this private room. If the other forces knew about this, they would definitely cause trouble. He Chuan did not answer. His gaze waspletely attracted by the things inside the jade wall. This was a beautiful human, making it difficult to distinguish between male and female. Their skin was as white as snow, and her hair was as white as snow. Their skin was clean without a single pore, and their body was emitting a faint white light. They looked like a descended immortal. They were over 1,500 years old and were a Daoists who came from a meteorite. World God were from a void race, they were born to traverse the void and were Dao soldiers forged from blood. There were even other uses. The starting bid was 80 million, and each bid must be no less than 5 million. This species did look good. Unfortunately, it was not of much use to He Chuan at this stage. There was no need to spend time studying these things. At this stage, there were more spells and divine powers that were worth studying. The item was bought by arge sect for 200 million. The secondst item was a seven-colored meteorite. "Seven-Colored Godstone, 80 million, no less than 5 million each time." "I want to bid for this." He Chuan pointed at the Seven-Colored Divine Stone and said to the two of them. In his eyes, the interior of the stone was like a pitch-ck vortex, firmly attracting his gaze. This was more than ten times stronger than the Star Jade Fragment from before. If it was a Star Jade Fragment, it would be worth at least fifteen cubes. He Chuan didn''t care about being watched by others. His eyes revealed a look of desire. It was to confuse the other party psychologically. "A Star Jade Fragment!" He Chuan immediately raised the bid by 40 million. Everyone saw that it was this fellow again. When they thought of the Second Young Master''s tragic deeds, most of them cowered. In the end, He Chuan won the bid for 20 million yuan each. During this period, the Second Young Master and the others did notpete. Because in their eyes, He Chuan was already dead. If Sky City didn''t let you go, who could leave? "Deal!" As the shopkeeper''s hammer fell. A crisp sound rang out. The meteorite disappeared and an item appeared in He Chuan''s private room. He Chuan held the jade box, and on the soft cushiony a head-sized seven-colored meteorite. It looked small, but the things inside were terrifying. He finally saw it clearly. This item was indeed a Star Jade Fragment, or rather, something of a higher grade than Star Jade Fragment. The Star Jade Fragments were fragments after all. If there was a moreplete one, the energy contained inside would be much stronger than the Star Jade Fragments. There might even be essence energy. Thisplete version was called the Star Jade Annulus. Jade Annulus was a kind of semi-circr jade ware, like a circle with a missing piece. Its volume was fifteen times that of the square-shaped object. If He Chuan guessed correctly, the object inside should be a star jade. He wouldn''t open it here. Essence origin was something that even Immortal Venerables would be tempted by. Opening it here was simply courting death. "What is this?" Qi Ye asked. Qingshuang also looked over curiously. "Good stuff." He Chuan smiled and put the things into the small space. Originally, he wanted to teleport to the branch on the ground, but the distance was too far, so he could notplete it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to take the flying shuttle. In the end, the restrictions were too low. The auction''s final treasure had arrived. The shopkeeper slowly took out a jade handle scroll and ced it on the stage. "These are the coordinates of Maple Leaf Country." In the Book of Ten Relics written by the Ancient God Realm Celestial Lord, it is said that Maple Leaf Country is honest and peaceful, and people can live for 300 years. There is a forest of longevity trees, a tree thousands of miles away, the sun and moon are hidden by it. If you fall under this tree, you won''t get sick or die." This person had a lifespan of 300, and was considered a long-lived species among the various races. There was also the legendary Longevity Tree, which was tall and tall. It was seven feet tall, which was seven thousand feet. Under the Longevity Tree, one could extend one''s lifespan and not get sick or die. If he could obtain this tree, it would be a great help to his sect and power. Even if they had to wait for a long time, they would still be able to create a top sect. "This country may be an overseas continent or a star in outer space. Currently, we are only providing the coordinates and cannot provide the specific route. The starting price is 200 million, and each increment must not be less than 10 million." The coordinates alone were worth so much. If it was confirmed that there was a continent, even if it was just news, the price would be ten times higher. "230 million! Everyone, please give me some face. Our sect is in dire need of this treasurend. I will definitely repay you in the future." "Who the hell are you? Why should I give you a face? 300 million!" How could he let the duck fly away after getting it? The final price was the five Star Jade Fragments. It was equivalent to 600 million spirit stones. After all, it was a coordinate, and the exploration would cost a lot of spirit stones. Only wealthy sects would be willing to burn this money. If they seeded in taking down this country, it would be a foundation for tens of thousands of years. However, if they couldn''t get it, theywould lose everything. He Chuan could only watch. In the past few years, he had earned four to five pieces of Star Jade Fragments by using his Divine Eye of Insight. Compared to these rich people who had stars at home, he was still far from it. "If only I have stars." He Chuan thought to himself. The resources of the stars were enough to support the consumption of all his spells and magic treasures, as well as the origin essence needed to enter God Realm. Before that, it was better to obtain the inheritance of the Underworld first. He Chuan remembered that there was a lot of essence energy inside. "Let''s go back." He Chuan stood up and said to Qingshuang. "Going back now? Fellow Daoist, you want to sit longer?" Qi Ye said in astonishment. "Anyter and something would have happened." He Chuan had a hidden meaning. "That''s impossible. Fighting is not allowed here. The City Lord has personally spoken." Although Qi Ye''s status was low, he still respected his father. "What if it''s the City Lord?" Without waiting for Qi Ye''s reply, He Chuan left the room with Qingshuang. This spying formation was extremely secretive. If it wasn''t for his Divine Eye, it would have been hard to notice. Ordinary pill tribtions didn''t have such a formation. It should be an intermediate Immortal Venerable expert or above. The Immortal Venerable of the Sky City was the City Lord of the Sky City. Since this person had done such a thing, there was no reason not to take revenge on him. Void had no one to rely on, and his life was in the hands of others. He had to be on guard in a dangerous ce. The two of them flew to the Crystal Soul Trading Company''s office. On the way, Qingshuang did not ask much and followed closely behind He Chuan. Chapter 469 City Lord Qing Tian Makes A Move Princess Taiping understood what was going on. This time, someone might take revenge. The two boarded the shuttle. The City Lord of Sky City was still in the secret chamber. He opened the jade box in front of him. Inside was a piece of paper withplicated patterns drawn on it. These were the coordinates of Maple Leaf Country. The coordinates were not something that could be written on paper. It was aplicated formation. It contained space, time,titude, and altitude, and it would change ording to the movement of the star. Usually, there was only one copy. Other than the person who wrote the coordinates, no one else could make a second copy. "Thank you." The City Lord of Sky City said to the Netherworld Mountain elder beside him. "It''s my duty!" The elders were not as arrogant as those from the big sects. "Father, they have left the city." At this time, the Second Young Master hurriedly ran over and said. "There''s no hurry. I''ll take action personally." The City Lord of the Sky City said calmly. Killing someone in the city, and killing someone who had just finished auctioning the treasures. If word got out, they wouldn''t be able to do business anymore. The boundless void was easy to deal with, and it could be faked as a spaceship disappearing. "Can you spare that woman''s life? It should be able to sell for a good price." Greed shed in the Second Young Master''s eyes. He thought of Qingshuang''s sweet face and his heart burned. "Don''t do it again. You can do business, but can''t be addicted to it, understand?" "Your son understands." The City Lord of the Sky City closed his eyes and sensed for a moment before disappearing. In the boundless void, the shuttle traveled along the route that had been set in advance. "I''m so bored. Didn''t you have a rock just now? Open it and take a look." Qingshuang frowned and looked at the void. He Chuan entered an unknown ce. Boom! The spaceship shook violently, and mes filled the sky. In the center of the mes was a golden crow with a crow''s head and a human body. It had red wings and a sun pattern on its chest that emitted golden light. The real body of the City Lord of the City in the Sky, the Three-legged Golden Crow. The moment he saw the flying shuttle, the mes condensed into a huge sword and shed down at the flying shuttle. There was no nonsense in between. Because He Chuan wasn''t worth his harsh words. The boundless Grand Sun Primordial Fire condensed into a material form, forming a giant sword. The giant ming sword cut through the air and shed down at the flying shuttle. The Flood Dragon''s w reaches out from the flying shuttle. ng Golden Flood Dragon''s w collided with the giant sword, and sparks flew everywhere. There was no sound in the vacuum, but the vibrations shattered the meteorites within a radius of a thousand miles. The ming sword shattered on the spot. A hint of surprise shed through the golden crow''s blood-red eyes. His appearance was simr to the City Lord of the Sky City in human form, except for a pair of wings. "Take another move from me." The Three-legged Golden Crow sneered. It opened its mouth and spat out a light. This light was blood-red and extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it crossed a thousand miles and smashed into the flood dragon palm. The Flood Dragon seal shattered, and the light that sshed out made the flying shuttle full of holes. It almost broke its outer shell. Countless wisps ofher demonic energy flew out from the shuttle. The dark Golden Dragon''s body was faintly discernible, and its golden eyes stared at the three-legged Golden Crow. The blood-red demonic sun fire spread in all directions, resisting the mes that were constantly pouring in. "What a beautiful bloodline." The City Lord of the Sky City was delighted to see the prey. Then, he roared loudly, and his voice actually broke through the limits of the vacuum. The Golden Crow''s body continued to grow. Blood rushed to the clouds, It was 50,000 feet tall, and the boiling blood energy caused the surrounding temperature to rise by more than 1,000 degrees. It could even melt steel. His magic power was hundreds of times that of a golden dragon. The sword inte from the Tianzi Sword was weakened by 90% when it reached the Golden Crow''s domain and was sent flying. The two of them began to fight in the boundless void. As soon as He Chuan entered the Three-legged Golden Crow''s domain, he felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his body. The flow of his soul and magic power suddenly slowed down. It was as if he was running in water with help everywhere. Not to mention, there was also the omnipresent power of mes. This was the first time he had entered the realm of experts. The domain of an Immortal Venerable was indeed worthy of its reputation. He had lost 80% of his strength before he even made a move. The Golden Dragon roared into the sky. The Dragon fought in the wild, and its blood was ck and yellow. Blood energy shot through the clouds like smoke. The pressure on his body suddenly weakened. For a moment, he was actually on par with the Three-legged Golden Crow. Compared to He Chuan, the City Lord of the Sky City was even more surprised. He did not expect this little fly in front of him to be able to resist the Sun God Domain. Moreover, his physical body and bloodline were not inferior to his Three-legged Golden Crow. Just as he was thinking, the sword intent shed down. The Three-legged Golden Crow summoned a Fire Shield to block the sword intent. "You really gave me a big surprise." The City Lord of Sky City praised. Initially, he only wanted He Chuan''s eyes to refine weapons. Now, he realized this person had too many things to dig out. Blood could be used to refine pills, scales could be used as armor, and the body could replenish blood essence. The two of them fought for thirty rounds. In the end, He Chuan still couldn''t hold on. After all, he wasn''t an Immortal Venerable. Unable to absorb the vital energy of the endless void of the world through the Dharma Domain, his magic power was constantly decreasing and never recovered. After the Tianzi Sword blocked the mes, He Chuan suddenly returned to the flying shuttle. The flying shuttle spewed out mes, and its speed soared, trying to bypass the City Lord of the City in the Sky. "Can you run?" The City Lord of Sky City smiled disdainfully and then shed in front of the shuttle. The sun symbol in the center of his chest erupted with golden light. A Sun Wheel flew out and was about to cut the shuttle open. He did not care about the girl''s life at all and threw his son''s words to the back of his mind. He Chuan did not resist inside the shuttle, nor did he panic because his life was threatened. "We''re dead this time." With a faint smile on his face, he turned to look at Qingshuang. Qingshuang''s face turned pale. She learned a lot from this trip. She understood some things were not done by words but by fists. It was just that the price to pay for understanding these principles was too huge. She was only an early-stage Celestial Realm. If she returned alive, she would definitely make good use of the resources of the Scorching Sun Empire to cultivate. Unfortunately, it was toote. The me that had just ignited in Qingshuang''s heart was instantly extinguished. The City Lord of Sky City held the spaceship with a smile on his face. He was about to pinch it. Kacha! The void above his head split open, and a huge hand as white as jade appeared. The giant hand broke through the Sun God''s magical domain and mmed down on the head of the City Lord of the Sky City. The City Lord of Sky City was so scared that his face turned pale. "Misunderstanding! I''m the City Lord of the Sky City, Qingtian!" Godking of Scorching Sun couldn''t be bothered with it and directly pped him. The Three-legged Golden Crow''s wings were twisted at a strange angle. It seemed like they were broken. The avatar was broken on the spot, revealing the red-haired middle-aged man''s true form. The Heaven''s Hand continued to shoot down. "Godking! I''m from Netherworld Mountain, you can''t kill me!" The City Lord of Sky City looked terrified. He had no idea how he had provoked this guy. "Netherworld Mountain? How dare you kill my daughter? Let Heavenly Emperor Tianfange and say it himself. Who do you think you are?" Godking of Scorching Sun snorted coldly. The daughter of the Scorching Sun Godking? Could it be... The City Lord of Sky City finally remembered there was a woman in the flying shuttle. Could she be the daughter of the Scorching Sun Godking? Everyone knew that Princess Taiping was the flesh and blood of the Scorching Sun Godking. Who dares to touch the head of the dragon? Chapter 470 Heavenly Emperor Tianfang The Heavenly Hand shrunk dozens of times and grabbed the body of the City Lord of Sky City. Qingtian''s internal organs were ruptured, and he spat out blood. His eyes almost popped out. "Your Majesty, it''s my fault for disturbing your daughter. We''re willing topensate!" As soon as he finished speaking, the pitch-ck starry sky lit up. It quickly dyed the boundless void a purple world. With the purple glow in the sky, a supreme and wonderful concept lingered in everyone''s hearts. "Godking, the junior is insensible. This old man apologizes to you." The voice came from all directions. "Father, save me!" Hearing the voice, the City Lord of Sky City was overjoyed. The owner of this voice was Emperor Tianfang, a peak-stage Immortal Venerable from the Netherworld Mountain. "Apologize? This old man wants to kill!" As soon as he finished speaking before Emperor Tianfang could say anything, he exerted a little strength in his palm and crushed the City Lord''s body. Blood mist floated in the void. Qingtian''s primordial spirit was taken away by the purple glow. Fortunately, it did not turn into ashes. "When I attained my Dao, you weren''t even born yet. Let''s have a round!" As soon as he finished speaking, purple light erupted. Endless scorching energy poured down. "Taking advantage of your seniority." Godking of Scorching Sun flicked his finger and repelled the flying shuttle. Then, the Heavenly Hand met the purple glow. The battle between peak Immortal Venerables was about to start. He Chuannded safely. Explosions could be heard from time to time in the boundless void, like the twinkling stars. The void could not transmit sound. This was the sound of a battle between experts that spread to the atmosphere. He Chuan walked out of the flying shuttle and saw the rolling clouds in the sky. This was the power of a peak Immortal Venerable. The aftershocks of their battle could affect the ecology of the area. If the domain were fully activated, it would be equivalent to two spaces colliding. The power of the spell was even stronger. In addition, the domain could absorb essence energy to recover magic power in the void, so the main battlefield of the Immortal Venerables was usually in the boundless void. A peak Immortal Venerable was equivalent to the power of a small world. Only the boundless void was their battlefield. No one would agree to fight onnd. The forces that had experts of this level had basically upied the stars from the void. Only the resources of the small stars could supply such experts. He Chuan looked at the battle in the sky and wanted to go back and start cultivating. After refining the Northern Yin Purgatory Mountain, he would find the legendary Maple Leaf Country. Thinking of this, He Chuan looked at the box inside the small world. When the City Lord''s body shattered, many things dropped, and he collected them all. Including this jade box. He Chuan could tell that it was the Maple Leaf Country address that had just sold the Five Star Jade Fragments at a high price. This was an undeveloped ce. If he took down this country, it would be equivalent to having the world continuously supply him with resources. This way, he would not have to worry about cultivation resources. Thinking of this, He Chuan turned around and wanted to fly away. "Wait for me!" A small green sword flew out from Qingshuang''s sleeve. She stepped on the flying sword and flew behind He Chuan, her face flushed with excitement. When Emperor Yuan handed Qingshuang over to him, He Chuan inquired about Princess Taiping''s name. He realized that Princess Taiping''s status was quite high. As the only daughter of the Scorching Sun Godking, she was doted on by thousands of people. He Chuan had once used his Divine Eye of Insight to observe his surroundings. He realized that there were no secret guards in the surroundings. This kind of status was obviously not logical. It should be Godking of Scorching Sun protecting her personally. That was why He Chuan was so domineering in the Sky City and dared to provoke the people of the Sky City. As expected, the City Lord of the Sky City was crushed on the spot. Although his primordial spirit had escaped, it would not be able to cause much trouble without decades or centuries. A light appeared in front of them. The void seemed to have solidified, and the two figures were frozen. There was a figure in the light. His gaze was fixed on He Chuan, and his entire body seemed to be seen. It was definitely Godking Scorching Sun. He did not expect the battle to end so quickly. "Father!" Qingshuang flew over. "How old are you? How can you still act like this?" Godking Scorching Sun''s appearance couldn''t be seen, but you could hear a hint of affection in his tone. "Greetings, Godking of Scorching Sun." He Chuan cupped his hands and bowed. This was a ruthless person. Because his daughter was bullied, he crushed an Immortal Venerable expert and even fought with Heavenly Emperor Tianfang, almost causing a war between the two forces. No matter what grudges he had against Scorching Sun, he still had to show some courtesy. "You are Judge He? To be able to fight with an Immortal Venerable for dozens of rounds, evil people are stronger." The light shadow nodded slightly. Godking of Scorching Sun was a golden dragon with Xuanhuang Emperor''s aura,giving him a sense of closeness to his fellow creatures. Just now, Godking Scorching Sun had carefully observed He Chuan. He found that He Chuan''s aura was very pure. It was the highest and most upright, vast, and majestic. It was not even inferior to his own emperor''s aura. It was a waste to cultivate the Netherworld technique with this emperor aura. "He Chuan is very powerful," Qingshuang recalled the interesting incident in the private room and smiled. "Brat, what''s so good about the Reincarnation Pce? Come to the Scorching Sun Empire and be the Prince Consort. I''ll teach you the Godking technique." Scorching Sun Godking finally said after a long time. This was not a joke. Qing Shuang wasn''t suitable for cultivating the Godking technique, and this ability had to be passed down. He can be the Heavenly Emperor. He couldn''t be the emperor forever. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be an endless stream of dragon energy for him to harvest. "Alright! Prince Con..." Qing Shuang was originally very happy, but when she heard the word ''Prince Consort,'' her face instantly turned red. "I don''t have any feelings for the Princess." He Chuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Are you saying that my daughter isn''t worthy of you?" The atmosphere froze, and the void let out a sound that could not bear the weight. "It''s true that I''m not worthy. I still have to transcend tribtion. Forgive me for not apanying you!" As soon as he finished speaking, He Chuan ran away, afraid that this daughter-con would capture him and make him his son-inw. What''s so good about being a son-inw? He had to live under someone else''s roof and has no freedom. "Daddy, what nonsense are you talking about?" Qingshuang flew away angrily. ... Guardian''s Residence. The Patrol Officer under him patrolled the cities, and he basically did not know how to do any work. "Arrange the tribtion-transcending formation." He Chuan called over the little dragon girl. The power of a peak Celestial Rrealm''s Heavenly Tribtion was at least twice as powerful as before. However, He Chuan was confident that he would definitely pass this time. He had the Yama Avatar and other divine abilities; even his tribtion-transcending array was made of top-notch materials. There was no reason to worry about failure. After giving his orders, He Chuan hid the coordinates of Maple Leaf Country and took out the Star Jade Wall to study the Northern Yin Purgatory Mountain. The idea in his heart was almost formed. Only the forging method of the Long Snake Iron Dog Purgatory and the foundation of the entire mountain had to beid well. This would be a portable Dharma treasure in the God Realm''s. He nned to fuse the Dharma treasure''s divine power into it. The treasure was moreprehensive than a small world, and the flow of time was three times faster than the outside world. It had sufficient essence energy to provide for his cultivation, and there was a boundless hell to torture his opponents. This was because the Star Jade Fragments and the Sky Stone could be self-sufficient to a certain extent. If the idea was sessful, he might be able to cross the void ahead of time and carry out interster exploration. The name of the Northern Yin Purgatory Mountain was not enough to describe such aprehensive mountain. He Chuan named it Northern Yin Judge Mountain. In the days that followed, He Chuan devoted himself to the refinement of the Northern Yin Judge Mountain. He would not go to Sky City for the time being. Chapter 471 Prepare To Break Through When He Chuan returned, he gave a simple report of the situation. Yuan Emperor also expressed that he would not go there for the time being. Knowing that He Chuan was about to transcend the tribtion, he simply handed the task of managing the ce to others. In the days toe, he just had to transcend the tribtion in peace. In his sea of consciousness, the Golden Dragon was swimming in the long Netherworld Holy River. He Chuan''s figure appeared beside the Golden Dragon. The Dragon King''s huge head came over and rubbed against his feet, looking very obedient. He Chuan ignored him and closed his eyes to sense the things in the dark. There were two stars twinkling in the depths of his sea of consciousness as if they were breathing. He ced his mind on the stars. "Young Master?" Star''s puzzled voice came from the other end of the star. How have you been recently?" Their Yinyang Ghost''s consciousness was attached to the Golden Dragon. No matter where they were, they could sense it clearly with their minds. "Bloody Rosa gave us the right to enter the Shura Bloodbath Cave. We are now Little God Cultivators, and should be able to enter the Asura Realm very soon." The voice followed. The Great Asura Realm was equivalent to a Celestial Realm. With their aptitude and He Chuan''s intentional or unintentional help, they should be able to enter this realm very quickly. After confirming the situation, He Chuan retracted his divine sense and focused on the Wordless Heavenly Book. The Wordless Heavenly Book was rather useless in the early stages of cultivation. After all, this thing required time. Mortals had limited lives. However, after his cultivation level increased, time was the least valuable thing. Even if he did not do anything now, he could live for a thousand years. If he transcended the heavenly tribtion, he could live for another thousand years. Therefore, this kind of golden finger that relied on time became the biggest advantage because there was no need to pay any price. Thinking of this, He Chuan took out a piece of white jade. The white jade wasn''t big. It was half a palm wide and round. This was a Star Jade Annulus, fifteen times the size of a Star Jade Fragment, and it was worth 1.6 billion magic coins. When He Chuan took it out, his arm trembled slightly as if he could not hold it. Materials such as Star Jade Fragments were concentrated forms of high energy. He Chuan had once calcted that a cubic centimeter of Star Jade Fragment weighed about ten thousand pounds. The Star Jade Annulus was about fifteen cubic meters in size. With such a huge weight in his hands, without using the Yama Avatar, he would naturally feel a little tired. With the stone in the sky as the foundation and the Star Jade Fragment as the core. It was like a star. The soil was the stone in the sky, and the Star Jade Fragments were the star cores. Thebination of the two would create a self-sufficient Supreme God Realm expert or an artificial star. This was He Chuan''s train of thought. After mastering the Northern Yin Judge Mountain, one could unleash a domain like an Immortal Venerable expert and travel in the void. He Chuan nned to wait until he sessfully refine it before heading to the coordinates of Maple Leaf Country to explore. Time passed. The tribtion-transcending formation waspleted. In the wilderness, the wind and clouds changed. Dark clouds covered the sky, and red spots of light appeared in the clouds. The specks of light grewrger andrger until they finally spread to the entire area. Colorful clouds appeared in the sky like burning mes. Soon, the scorching energy spread in all directions. The nts on the ground below instantly turned into ashes, and the soil melted intova. The tribtion-transcending formation was in the deste wilderness. The nearest city was more than 4,000 miles away. A thousand miles away, two figures floated above the city. They were the Rakshasa and the ck-faced Yin God. The two of them looked in the direction of He Chuan''s tribtion thoughtfully. The Rakshasa turned into an ordinary old man, not as domineering as when he controlled the guest time. "I didn''t expect the Judge to have already begun to transcend the fire tribtion." Said the Rakshasa. "Judge He is very talented. Pce Master thinks highly of him." The ck-faced Yin God smiled, his eyes never leaving He Chuan. He was afraid that He Chuan would be in danger. After all, he had to take responsibility for epting other people''s gifts. "His talent is indeed high, but I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for him to transcend the tribtion now." The Rakshasa stroked its beard, shook its head, and sighed. After all, he was still young and impetuous. Others hoped that the heavenly tribtion woulde aste as possible, wishing that it could be dyed until a thousand yearster. Even a genius would need to spend at least a hundred years to build a solid foundation. Unlike He Chuan, who transcended the tribtion in a few years. Boundless mes fell. Other than the external fire, there was also the demonic fire that came from his internal organs. From the inside out, it burned the person, along with their physical body, soul, and magic power, into ashes. It was like a world of mes within a thousand miles. The air was distorted under the high temperature. "How can the fire tribtion be so powerful?" The Rakshasa was so surprised that it identally tore off its beard. It didn''t make sense. He had never seen such a powerful fire tribtion before. "It seems to be a Double Cores? How dare he cultivate the Dual Cultivation!" The ck-faced Yin God was shocked. Double Cores was very powerful, but not many people practiced it. Not only was it a waste of time, but the difficulty of the heavenly tribtion was also very high. He Chuan was originally a little impatient. Coupled with the Double Cores, this heavenly tribtion would probably be a little difficult. However, what surprised them even more was yet toe. The golden body rose from the ground. The golden body looked like He Chuan, and there was a third eye between his eyebrows. mes as red as blood burst out from his seven orifices. The mes attached themselves to gold''s body as if he was bathing in a sea of mes. "Raging Fire Golden Body? What boldness!" The ck-faced Yin God praised. Even the Rakshasa could not help but nod slightly. This person was very smart and bold. The tribtion-transcending array had not been fully activated yet. There were nine heavenly tribtions. He Chuan''s current n should be to absorb the weaker ones first before activating the tribtion transcendence array. In order to achieve the goal of refining the golden body with fire. After sessfully transcending the heavenly tribtion, his Yama Avatar must be iparably pure, even purer than the others. In the distant Danzhong City and the Central Purple Mansion of the Scorching Sun Empire. Two pairs of eyes stared at He Chuan in the heavenly tribtion. He Chuan''s tribtion caused such amotion, so there was no reason not to attract the attention of experts. Seeing He Chuan''s bold and meticulous disy, they could not help but nod slightly. One Heavenly Tribtion, two, three, five¡­ The Yama Avatar''s Golden Body was charred ck. The light lit up around He Chuan. The moment the tribtion-transcending array was activated, even Yuan Emperor in the distance cried out in surprise. "It''s not a tribtion-transcending array, but a healing array. Is he trying to take it head-on?" Emperor Yuan was shocked. This was not a tribtion-transcending array that weakened the heavenly tribtion, but a grand array that healed the physical body and soul. Was this what he was preparing? After the array was activated, He Chuan''s physical body immediately recovered to its peak. His charred skin and flesh returned to normal, and his soul and mana returned to their original state. The mes continued to burn He Chuan''s body. The Yama Avatar was pure gold in color. It was originally dark gold, but now it had transformed into pure gold. The golden light seemed to be blinding others ''eyes. Not using the tribtion-transcending formation meant that he had to rely on his body to withstand it. Yuan Emperor and the others clicked their tongues in wonder. They had never seen such a fierce and overbearing person. He was indeed too bold! The shock on the Rakshasa''s face could not be erased. As a newly advanced Immortal Venerable, he definitely had enough energy, but he still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Other people were careful when transcending the tribtion, but this guy chose to directly resist. Although this would allow the body to absorb more energy, the danger would simply increase exponentially. If one was not careful, one would be reduced to ashes. "This brat¡­" Godking of Scorching Sun peered into the void. No matter what kind of emotions everyone had, He Chuan, who was bathed in endless tribtion fire, did not know about this. He closed his eyes. The tribtion fire was like an ocean, constantly washing over every part of his body. Chapter 472 Shocking Everyone From the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside, an intense pain swept over him. This was the pain that seeped into his soul. The pain that could not be ignored was apanied by a burning sensation. It was as if someone had ced him in a frying pan. Fortunately, the Yama Avatar had already suffered many tortures from hell before it was cultivated, so it still had some endurance. What He Chuan had to do was to prevent the tribtion fire from turning him into ashes. The pain was nothing. Dharmic powers continued to flow out, and at the same time, the array continued to make him recover. It could be said that he had barely maintained the bnce of power. His body had be firm under the endless tribtion fire, and every cell, muscle tissue, and internal organ had been fully trained. True gold fears no fire. The density of the Yama Avatar was more than twenty times that of gold, and each cubic meter weighed fifty thousand jin. If he used his magic to transform into a golden body, he could crush the enemy with just his weight. Yuan Emperor saw this scene. "This Yama Avatar isparable to a peak Heavenly Venerable. Tsk tsk." He could no longer imagine He Chuan breaking through to the Immortal Venerable Realm. The Yama Avatar''s domain was rted to gravity. When cultivated to a high level, it could even affect the trajectory of a star. Of course, Yuan Emperor couldn''t do it. He might have reached the God Realm and could use the power of a God Realm expert to influence the trajectory of the stars. However, with He Chuan''s current situation, he might really be able to do this. Yuan Emperor continued to observe. Another string of tribtion mes descended. He had already endured the eighth strike and was only one strike away from achieving the right result. He Chuan''s Yama Avatar was covered in injuries. The array was not enough to support such a huge consumption. The Emperor could tell that He Chuan''s cultivation was a little high. If he absorbed it smoothly, his cultivation would be equivalent to an expert who had just entered the Immortal Venerable Realm. This was the correct way to deal with the tribtion. The heavenly tribtion itself was used to temper people. It was just that most people did not pass the test, so they used the tribtion transcending array, this kind of opportunistic method. He Chuan, who had been absorbing the heavenly tribtion from the beginning to the end, could naturally make his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds. Boom! Fire clouds surged, and countless fire essence formed ferocious divine beasts. They bared their fangs and brandished their ws, pouncing toward He Chuan. All the experts watching could not help but hold their breaths and focus, afraid of disturbing He Chuan. The tribtion of the Double Cores, no array, and the physical body to withstand it... It gathered many fatal points. When the eighth heavenly tribtion struck, He Chuan showed signs of being unable to hold on. "It might be dangerous. Going too far is as bad as falling short. If he does this, he might absorb too much of the power of the heavenly tribtion, causing his body to explode and die." The Rakshasa was telling the truth. He Chuan was not the only smart person in the world. Most people knew that absorbing the heavenly tribtion was beneficial. Back then, many people chose to resist it head-on. Most of them did not die from the tribtion power, but they could not absorb the tribtion power and exploded. "Actually, the tribtion energy that was filtered by the tribtion transcending formation is the best amount for most people to absorb." "That''s wrong. People can''t be treated the same." The ck-faced Yin God, Gu Cangtian didn''t think so. Their gazes once again gathered on He Chuan. They wanted to see how He Chuan was going to get through this crisis. The mespletely engulfed He Chuan. He Chuan felt an uncontroble pain. He had almost failed. The Star Jade Fragments in the small world provided energy to relieve the pressure. After calming himself down, He Chuan guided the energy to train his body, and at the same time, he diverted a portion of it to his eyes. He wanted to refine his Divine Eyes with fire, to create eyes that could break through anything. Everything was exposed. He was probably the first person in the Central Land to use the heavenly tribtion to refine his eyes. As time passed, the tribtion power that lingered around He Chuan became more and more terrifying. Yuan Emperor''s expression turned serious. He was originally very confident in He Chuan. Seeing this, he could not help but think that there was danger. The external conditions did not allow him to absorb it forcefully, or else it would explode like an explosive. The tribtion power that lingered around He Chuan rapidly decreased. In the end, it disappeared. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, he sessfully transcended the tribtion. The fire cloud dispersed, leaving behind a thousand miles of scorched earth and a cultivator floating in the air. The moment everyone saw it, they instantly felt the majestic and domineering Emperor Dragon pouncing toward them. The Dharmic powers on his body were immediately activated to protect his body. Just his aura alone could hurt people. It was really terrifying. He Chuan had officially entered the eyes of the big shots from his initial invisibility. If this person didn''t die young, he would definitely be the future pir of the Reincarnation Pce. He Chuan absorbed the tribtion power and almost exploded. After all, this wasn''t an ordinary fire tribtion. It was a Double Cores'' fire tribtion that was several times more powerful. He had an idea and guided the foundation of the Northern Yin Judge Mountain to absorb the power of tribtion, using the heavenly tribtion to build the foundation. When he returned this time, he would wait until the foundation hadpletely absorbed the energy beforepleting the prototype of the magic treasure. Thinking of this, He Chuan slowlynded. In front of him was Yuan Emperor. "Congrattions." "Congrattions onpleting the fire tribtion!" The others from the Reincarnation Pce also gathered around. He Chuan greeted them one by one. After transcending the fire tribtion and absorbing all the power of the heavenly tribtion, he had an additional thousand years of cultivation. With the addition of other divine arts and spells, his current battle prowess wasparable to peak Immortal Venerable. The others couldn''t tell. To He Chuan, it was a way to hide his cultivation. Everyone saw that he was absent-minded and thought he was a little tired from just transcending the tribtion. They casually encouraged him and left. After everyone left, He Chuan suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. A third eye opened between his eyebrows. A dazzling light shed through his Divine Eye of Insight. The light was profound as if it could see through the three worlds and nineherworlds. The mysterious existence met his gaze. The gaze of the unknown existence froze for a moment before disappearing. He seemed to be muttering that this kid had such sharp senses. He Chuan retracted his gaze. After the Divine Eye of Insight had been cleansed by the heavenly tribtion, its senses had be much sharper. He could sense it from tens of thousands of miles away. As long as they found the target, they could lock onto it from tens of thousands of miles away. This time, there was not much transformation. To be precise, he could see further and more urately. "Could it be Godking of Scorching Sun just now?" It should be this person. After all, themotion caused by his tribtion was so huge that it was normal for it to attract attention. He packed his things. The stones and wood that had not beenpletely burned out from the fire tribtion were all very good refining materials. Some of them could even be used as medicine. He might not be able to use it, but at least he could sell it for money. After returning, He Chuan went into seclusion again. Other than stabilizing his realm, he also needed to refine the fire tribtion power andplete the Long Snake Iron Dog Purgatory of the Northern Yin Judge Mountain. The sky was as red as blood, and blood kept gushing out of the ground. In the middle of the blood pool, there were two women in armor. The woman on the left had ck hair, while the woman on the right had snow-white hair. Their appearances were extremely simr, and the two of them were like yin and yang. Endless blood surged toward them. The blood-red killing intent materialized and formed a slowly squirming blood mist. Once the blood mist was touched, the killing intent would turn it into powder on the spot. This was the tyranny of the Shura''s killing intent. The murderous blood mist even formed into ferocious demons that roared and pounced at them. Before he could get close, he was torn apart by the murderous aura from the two of them and transformed into the purest power that entered their bodies. The red-eyed beautiful woman stared at the two of them with a satisfied expression. Chapter 473 Perfecting The Small World Behind the beautiful woman were two ugly Shura men. These two were Xue Luosha''s sons. "ck and white Yin and Yang killing intent. If the two of thembine, their cultivation will beparable to the fire tribtion." Xue Luosha could not help but sigh. Although ordinary twins were very simr, there were differences in their Yin spirits and souls. However, these two women were different. Their souls seemed to have originated from the same source. The Body Integration Secret Technique was even more top-notch. They did not need to spend many resources to nurture them. They just needed to cultivate for a period of time. After reaching the fire tribtion stage, they would be Celestial Cultivators, which would be enough to support the Shura Pce. "These two are the future Asura Lords? What about you?" The slightly older man beside him said. "I''m nning to go into closed-door cultivation after a while. The Shura pce will listen to their arrangement in the future." Xue Luosha made up her mind. This time, she had to break through to the Immortal Venerable realm. "When they sessfullye out of seclusion, I will arrange for the four of you to get married. That way, I will be at ease." Xue Luosha added. "But what if they don''t agree?" The elder brother, Xue Zun, who spoke just now, was a little worried. The younger brother, Xue Yu, had an excited look on his face. When he heard his older brother''s words, his heart was also perturbed. "Even if they don''t agree, they have to. If it wasn''t for you, why would I give so many benefits to outsiders?" It was for the sake of their descendants. Otherwise, Xue Luosha wouldn''t have given them her secret technique and the Shura Pce. Moreover, the bloodline that was born would definitely be even stronger. The hope of the Shura n was on them. At the thought of this, Xue Luosha thought of He Chuan. She was not that anxious at first. After all, a melon that was forced was not sweet. Moreover, she was not dead yet, so she was not willing to force him. A few days ago, He Chuan had transcended his tribtion in front of everyone. If he disyed his extraordinary talent, she would definitely be in trouble in the future. "That day, I used some means to remove the blood curse of the two women and made a feud with He Chuan. He might be resentful in his heart. I''m afraid that he will find trouble in the future." The two of them didn''t understand what Xue Luosha was saying. "No way. How could a mere Judge dare to go against you?" Xue Zun couldn''t believe it. "Things are different now." Xue Luosha shook her head and sighed. If it weren''t for her two disappointing sons, she wouldn''t have spent so much effort. When he took away the two women that day, she did not put He Chuan in her eyes at all. After all, he was just a kid who had not even reached the Celestial Realm. Who would have thought that in just a few years, he would have a cultivation level that was about to pass the Immortal Reverent Realm? The next time he came out of seclusion, his cultivation might be about the same as her. Moreover, this person cultivated the Yama Avatar. In time, he might really take over Yuan Emperor''s position. "This is the Six Desires Demonic Divine Pill. When theye out of seclusion, trick them into taking it and then have sex with them. At that time, they will bepletely loyal to you." Xue Luosha thought for a long time and finally made up her mind. She took out a jade bottle from her bosom. There were two pink pills in the bottle. When the rice was cooked, there would be an exnation even if it was brought up to the Yuan Emperor. The two brothers were overjoyed. They took the pills from their mother''s hands and thanked her profusely. In the Judge''s Mansion. He Chuan came out of the small world with a white jade square in front of him. The jade block was not big, about five feet square. There was starlight brewing inside. The jade seal was engraved with countlessplicated Netherworld Yin seals. He had finally integrated the formation into the foundation. These formations included qi gathering, soul summoning, protection, regeneration, detention, and so on. The most important thing was still the Long Snake Iron Dog Formation. There were more than 600pound formations just to summon these two things. He carefully examined the foundation in the Northern Yin and finallypleted the preliminary construction. Next was the fusion of divine powers and magic treasures. He Chuan''s eyes shed. The me disappeared and Immortal mes'' figure appeared. "I will reconstruct the 28 True Scrolls. From now on, you will be the Mountain God of Judge Mountain." The Immortal mes couldn''t help but feel an uncontroble sadness. This was a farewell to the past. "Get ready." He Chuan spat out a golden light. Within the golden light was a mysterious talisman. The talismans were like stars as they moved around the main scroll. He Chuan nned to keep the Immortal mes and use the other things as nourishment to increase the Immortal mes'' cultivation. He didn''t feel reluctant to part with it, the Artifact Spirit had just returned to its original state. It was not a life-and-death separation. Moreover, this matter was beneficial to him. He focused on his cultivation technique, and other things seemed unimportant. Looking at the true scroll floating in the air, it spat out demonic fire again. The demonic fire continued to burn the surface of the true scroll. After an unknown period of time, the true scroll began to melt, and the essence energy entered the foundation of the Northern Yin Judge Mountain. The soil appeared on the surface of the jade-like smooth foundation, and there were uneven hills and mountains. A golden pce appeared on the highest mountain. From the outside, the golden pce was smaller than a thumb. The interior had everything. When his spiritual will entered the interior, he saw a vast hall. In the middle of the hall was a dragon throne. The surface of the dragon throne was carved with a lifelike dragon shape. The dragon''s eyes were shining as if they would fly out in the next second. The side halls on the left and right were the Cultivation Hall, Pill Refinery Hall, and Weapon Refinery Hall. There was also a spiritual garden, a corral, and so on. Surrounding the center of the hall was a long river. He Chuan then continued to refine the next step, fusing with the Bridge of Helplessness. Golden light shed in the air. The golden bridge crossed the void and arrived. It was on both sides of the river, mottled with blood, and a wild aura assaulted his face. After the Bridge of Helplessness was refined, the next step was the world. Heaven and earth reversed Yin and Yang, and all things were destroyed. If he wanted the Northern Yin Judge Mountain to achieve such an effect, he had to integrate it as a whole. "Perhaps I can add divine powers into it." He Chuan thought to himself. However, he had to be extremely careful. Otherwise, everything would go to waste and even the foundation would be destroyed. ... The ck gas soared into the sky. The baleful aura soared into the sky, and dark clouds covered the sky. The rumbling thunder sounded like the wails of ghosts and gods. The weather within a thousand miles changed drastically, and the city below turned from day to night. "What happened? Is it dark?" The cultivators in the city raised their heads in shock and saw an unforgettable scene. The tall Daoist stood in the air. His eyes were like torches and cold stars. His left hand was holding the huge mountain, and it carried an extremely powerful pressure. The moment they saw this person, the hearts of all the cultivators trembled. It was as if they saw a majestic Godking supporting the Imperial City and suppressing the world. "Is this a Daoist from the Reincarnation Pce? When did such an expert appear in the Reincarnation Pce?" The City Lord of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was extremely shocked. This was the first time they had seen such a tall cultivator. The next second, he disappeared. He Chuan carefully sized up the object in his palm. This object was three inches long and wide, with white jade as its base. There were countless huge mountains on it, and in the middle was a golden pce. He felt that he was particrly domineering just now. He had a golden body that was ten thousand feet tall. He held the Beiyin Mountain in one hand and the Tianzi Sword in the other. He didn''t know how to control the power of the treasure just now, so he wouldn''t easily expose it now. Thinking of this, He Chuan entered Beiyin Mountain again. The world suddenly darkened. Standing on the ground, he was surrounded by mountains that reached into the clouds. In the dark night, one could not see the true face of the mountain peak. The heavy shadows made it look like a tall god. Beiyin Mountain wasn''t big. This mountain could produce demonic energy without bsorbing external energy. Chapter 474 Shura Avatar He now had a small Immortal Venerable Domain, but the price was a certain amount of Star Jade Fragments. A single Jade Fragment couldst for about a year. However, the flow rate inside was three times that of the outside world. Theoretically, it couldst for three years. Other than that, there was also the Long Snake Iron Dog Purgatory. Thinking of this, He Chuan''s heart moved. The sound of breathing came from all directions, and the top of countless mountains lit up with a red light as big as a millstone. The ground began to shake. A twenty-foot-tall iron dog, which was breathing poisonous smoke, crawled out. The entire Beiyin Mountain seemed to have entered doomsday. Boom! He Chuan''s thoughts moved again, and the Long Snake Iron Dog disappeared. This purgatory was not an ordinary divine art, but a real replica of hell. Its power was more than ten times that of divine power spells. Spells also required magic power, but this didn''t. As long as the enemy entered, unless their cultivation was powerful enough to break through the entire space, there was no possibility of them leaving. On the other side, the Golden Pce hadpletely inherited the abilities of the twenty-eight true scrolls. Crash! A cold wind swept out, and two beautiful women appeared in front of He Chuan. One had red hair and red eyes, while the other had ck hair and ck eyes. They were the Immortal mes and the little dragon girl, who were now Mountain Gods. "You''ll be staying here from now on. Get familiar with it first. If there''s anything you don''t understand, tell me." He Chuan said. "Yes, Master." The two of them replied respectfully. He Chuan flew into the Golden Pce. He was sitting on the praying mat in the Cultivation Hall, his mind wandering, thinking about something. The mottled light shone on his face, making him look a little mysterious. "The Long Snake Iron Dog Purgatory has beenpleted. I hope I can obtain the follow-up the next time the Netherworld opens." However, He Chuan was not satisfied with this. Now, his cultivation had increased greatly. The Fire Tribtion Realm had 600 years of cultivation. In addition to the Yama Avatar refined from the Northern Yin Mountain and the fire tribtion, he had at least thebat strength of a peak Celestial Cultivator. Other than the Immortal Venerable''s ck Emperor and Eastern Monarch, He Chuan was not afraid of anyone else. There were still a few decades before the Netherworld Realm opened. Before that, there were still many things to do. At the thought of this, He Chuan called Nether Earth over. Hula! "Greetings, Milord." Nether Earth had possessed the City Lord of Honghu City in the Netherworld Realm and had been in seclusion ever since. Now, he had finally returned to the Celestial Realm. "Do you have a way to find stars?" He Chuan remembered that Nether Earth had said this before. "However, you have to prepare the coordinates." The coordinates needed a special method to be deciphered. Otherwise, it would be useless for He Chuan to hold it in his hands. "These are the coordinates of Maple Leaf Country. You are in charge of deciphering the coordinates. We will fully cooperate with you if you need any materials. We must crack it." Nether Earth looked at the coordinates map and revealed an excited expression. If he really obtained a piece ofnd, Lord He Chuan could casually give him some and let him transcend the heavenly tribtion. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly sensed a dangerous aura. It came from Xingyue and Xiyue. "Advance to Great Asura? You even dare to touch my people, hmph." Killing intent shed in He Chuan''s eyes. The danger signal hade from Xingyue and Xiyue. He Chuan sensed that the two girls hadpleted the transformation from Asura to Great Asura. He was currently facing some difficulties. Thinking of this, He Chuan quickly rushed over. Shura Pce. The gloomy and cold hall was now decorated withnterns and streamers. The ck iron gate was decorated with festiventerns, giving it a sense of warmth. The ugly men and beautiful women of the Shura n were dressed in gorgeous clothes, moving things back and forth. This was a joyous day for the two young masters so that they couldn''t be careless. From time to time, a streak of light would fly over from the sky. "Sect Master Daoist Xue congrattes the ancestor on your great joy!" "Congrattions, Bloody ve Sect!" Most of them were Shura branches, and some of them were business partners. The hall was filled with banquets. Seventy to eighty percent of the seats were filled. Other than the representative sent by the Yuan Emperor, the other four Spirit Lords personally came to congratte them. Opposite the four of them were Prince Xing and Prince Yue of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. It was hard to imagine that the two groups of people who had fought to the death a while ago were actually at the same dinner party. Both sides were polite on the surface, but no one knew what they were thinking. In the depths of the hall, in the Shura Cave. The two women were forced to consume the Six Desires Demon Divine Pill. After consuming this pill, the two of them instantly lost their ability to resist, and they became like mortals. "The medicine hasn''t taken effect yet. You guys go to the wedding hall first." Xue Luosha instructed her two sons and chased them away. "What are you doing?" Xingyue frowned slightly. "It''s nothing. I won''t harm you. You''re one of us from now on." Xue Luosha told him the whole story. "No, Sir." Xingyue widened her beautiful eyes and hurriedly refused. "The two of us want to go into seclusion. We''ll talk about it when the timees." Xiyue said tactfully, wanting to stall for time. "I have to be willing today." Xue Luosha flicked her sleeves and left, handing them over to a few maids. Outside the hall, the flirtatious Xue Luosha greeted everyone. "Were the two brides originally Judge He''s personal maids?" Someone drank a little wine and suddenly thought of something. He seemed to have heard the names of these two people when he visited He Chuan. "It''s these two. It seems Xue Luosha used some methods to stole of them." Fang Tong thought for a moment and realized that there was such a thing. "No wonder I couldn''t see Judge He." Liu Yishou was enlightened. "So what if hees? I don''t believe that he would go against Xue Luosha." "I don''t think so. A personal maid is no less than a wife. I don''t believe that he''ll take this lying down." The Eastern Monarch, who had never been optimistic about He Chuan, was now singing a different tune. "No matter what, Xue Luosha is at the peak of the Celestial Realm and has Shura Bloodline. I don''t believe he would dare toe here." Southern Monarch was not convinced. While everyone was discussing, the two kings of the Scorching Sun Dynasty seemed indifferent, but they were actually eavesdropping. "Wee to my humble abode." At this moment, Xue Luosha walked out. As soon as he finished speaking, a violent tremor suddenly came from the square in front of the hall. "What happened?" "Who is it?" Everyone was discussing animatedly. Only Eastern Monarch had a smug look on his face. Another violent tremor came. The hall copsed. Everyone had magic power and easily dodged it. When he arrived outside, he saw a giant that was ten thousand feet tall and held a strangend in his hands. "Judge He Chuan hase to seek advice from the Western Monarch!!" "How dare you! Do you know what you''re doing?" Xue Luosha''s face turned pale. He thought that He Chuan would swallow his anger orin to the Pce Master in private. In any case, what was done was done. No matter how much Yuan Emperor thought of this person, it didn''t matter. He did not expect this person toe straight to his door and not give him any face. This was intolerable! The dark red killing intent materialized. Xue Luosha''s body grew thousands of feet tall, forming the image of a woman with a graceful figure and a thin veil in the blood mist. The moment they saw the beautiful woman, the cultivators who were not proficient in cultivation knelt down and worshiped her. What a dignified woman! Xue Luosha stood on a red lotus, had three heads and six arms, and her three faces showed her three natures of good and evil. Six arms were holding treasures. Her figure was graceful and seductive with a dignified look, making people unable to help but worship her. This was the three-headed and six-armed Shura Avatar! Chapter 475 Suppressed The six treasures were all used together, and the attack was a killing move! A cold wind blew, and a murderous aura flowed like a river. The sky was as red as blood. Shura Killing Intent was indeed fierce and aggressive. Its killing intent was like sword intent, and everything would be pulverized wherever it went. Everyone looked at He Chuan, not knowing how this 10,000-meter-tall expert would respond. The Golden Avatar was entirely pure gold, and it was particrly eye-catching under the contrast of the blood energy that filled the sky. Looking at the murderous aura that was like a river of blood in the air, He Chuan chuckled. He Chuan threw the Beiyin Mountain out. It swelled up with the wind and was about a hundred miles in length and width. The golden pce in the middle of the sky was dazzling. The mountain easily shattered the murderous aura, and the six magic treasures flew back. Not only that but the killing intent would also be consumed by a mysterious force into the most basic essence. Not only did it expend a lot of magic power, but it also recovered a lot. The Six-Armed Shura closed in on him. Shuras specialized in closebat. And He Chuan transformed into a Double-horned Divine Dragon. The Divine Dragon swung its tail and struck at the three heads of the Six-armed Shura. The three-headed man spat out three-colored demonic mes. Xue Luosha raised her six arms and bent her elbows to block! The Divine Dragon''s tail scattered the demonic fire and struck the six arms. The mist-like killing intent had no effect on the Yama Golden Avatar. "How can this person be so strong?" Xue Luosha was shocked. Her six arms were broken and she twisted at an unbelievable angle. Her entire body involuntarily flew back. She had really miscalcted this time. She had already overestimated He Chuan as much as possible. But she didn''t put them on the same level. The reason why they valued him was because of the rumors that the Pce Lord favored him. Now it seemed that she was wrong. This person''s Yama Avatar had actually been cultivated to such a level. Liu Yishou was probably just so-so. He Chuan continued to pursue the Northern Yin Mountain, and Xue Luosha would be the first to die. The purpose of this trip was to be famous! Fame could bring countless benefits to people. Xue Luosha still didn''t know that an even greater danger wasing. The shadow of the giant mountain covered her dharma. Just as it was about to be covered, a pair ofrge hands pressed down on the falling Beiyin Mountain. "Enough!" It was Yuan Emperor. Yuan Emperor was ten thousand feet tall, his ck eyes were like stars, his round eyes were big ears, and his facial features were like ghosts. It was his hands that blocked the falling Beiyin Mountain. "It ends here!" The corners of Emperor Yuan''s mouth twitched and he felt his hands go numb. Why was this thing in front of him so heavy? Just now, he almost failed, but fortunately, he reacted in time and stopped steadily. Xue Luosha stopped retreating. The three-headed and six-armed Dharma Idol stopped in the air, then turned into a bloody light and rushed over. The air emitted a sharp explosive sound. "Stop!" Yuan Emperor released his right hand and punched the Shura Killing Intent. His fist stopped in front of Xue Luosha''s head. "I refuse to ept this! Pce Master, you''re being biased!" Xue Luosha roared angrily. The way she looked at He Chuan was as if she wanted to eat his flesh and sleep with his skin. He had pped her face in front of so many people, but not only was he not punished, he had even let it pass by like this. How could she ept this? "Then what do you want?" Emperor Yuan understood the cause and effect. This matter was Xue Luosha''s fault at first. But it was not good for He Chuan to p her in the face, so it was considered even. "I request a deathmatch!" Xue Luosha said fiercely. A deathmatch? Everyone was in an uproar. Deathmatch was a loose alliance like the Reincarnation Pce, prepared for those whose interests were irreconcble. As the name implied, only one side would survive in a deathmatch. They could fight one-on-one or in groups. The survivors could inherit all the assets of the dead. "Aren''t you bullying people?" Hearing Xue Luosha''s words, Yuan Emperor didn''t know whether tough or cry. "I only use one magic tool." Xue Luosha took back the five magic treasures, leaving behind a strange-looking blood banner with thousands of demons carved on it. "I agree." He Chuan''s words were shocking. "Fellow Daoist, be careful. A deathmatch isn''t that fun." Liu Yishou advised. After all, he was a genius from the same bloodline as him. The achievements of the Yama Golden Avatar were not inferior to his. His future was very bright. He would have a long life in the future and would not have to fight with others. "It''s okay. I''ve thought it through." He Chuan rejected Liu Yishou''s offer. This time, he didn''t juste to bring the two girls back. The most important thing was to gain fame. When it was time to hide, he would hide and when it was time to attack, he would attack. Carrying the title of a genius was far more beneficial than pretending to be a loser. "Life and death are determined by fate. You guys go in." Emperor Yuan didn''tment and waved his hands. The space in front of him split open, revealing a pitch-ck hole. This was Yuan Emperor''s own small paradise. Xue Luosha flew in first, followed by He Chuan. What greeted their eyes was a pitch-ck world. As soon as he entered the world, Xue Luosha''s avatar expanded. It was three thousand feet tall. However, it was still much weakerpared to He Chuan''s Golden Avatar. The Golden Avatar was so heavy that the ground sank dozens of feet. The blood banner fluttered in the wind. Killing intent gushed out like blood. The Shura Killing Intent materialized and formed thousands of des that rained down. He Chuan was expressionless, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. Through the news sent back by Xingyue and Xiyue, he knew many secrets regarding Shura Killing Intent. Shura was especially strong when their Killing Intent was strong. Killing someone of a higher level was not a problem. As long as the other party had a w in his heart, the power of the killing intent would be infinitely magnified. Even his own killing intent could materialize and attack him. If he could calm his mind, the killing intent would have a limited effect and it wouldn''t be able to unleash much power. Murderous aura and des attacked. He Chuan''s Golden Avatar flew out of the golden bridge. The golden bridge crossed the sky and stopped in front of the Golden Avatar. The void shook and the aura boiled. The swords and sabersnded on the golden bridge, making a series of crisp sounds. After all, he was a Celestial Realm expert. The Netherworld Golden Bridge shook continuously, and fine patterns appeared on its surface. The Dharma Avatar of the two also began to fight in closebat. He Chuan retreated from the Six-armed Shura. After all, the other party had three heads and six arms. Moreover, he was a genuine Celestial Cultivator. His magic power had the explosive nature of lightning. A meteor of blood energy descended from the sky. It hit the North Yin Mountain hard. The mountain, which weighed millions of jun, shook violently, and a faint light film appeared on its surface. The light membrane was a divine art that reversed Yin and Yang. The killing intent was constantly worn down, turning into the purest energy that was absorbed. He Chuan then used this energy to suppress Xue Luosha. It made her miserable. Her strength decreased as she fought, while He Chuan''s strength increased. A mirror appeared in the void outside. Everyone stood around and looked at the scene in paradise. "Xue Luosha is at a disadvantage. How is He Chuan so powerful?" The Eastern Monarch sighed. "This is the sessor of our Yama lineage. His abilities are not fake." Liu Yishou stroked his beard and was secretly surprised. The refinement of this Yama Avatar was really not inferior to his. What kind of magic treasure was this strange mountain? He had never seen such a difficult magic treasure. It looked like the shadow of heaven and earth. During this period of time, He Chuan had been in seclusion all day. He must have been building this magic treasure. "Southern Monarch, you are going to lose." Thinking of this, Liu Yishou looked at the malicious Southern Monarch and said mischievously. "It''s too early to be happy. Do you know the origin of the blood banner in her hand?" Southern Monarch''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Xue Luosha, who was at a disadvantage just now, waved her blood banner repeatedly. Chapter 476 Exterminating The Shura Lineage Boundless killing intent surged out, apanied by countless figures. The banner of Xue Luosha had actually summoned all the Shuras and 3,000 demons of the Shura Pce. Apart from the two sisters, everyone else had arrived. "Attack together!" Including the seven great Shuras and the 3,000 demons, they charged toward He Chuan. The murderous aura that filled the sky instantly broke through the radius of the golden bridge. There was too much killing intent, so the Northern Yin Mountain was temporarily unable to convert it. Arge amount of killing intent drowned the Golden Avatar. The killing intent was like a knife that broke through the defense of the Golden Avatar and left bloody marks. "Isn''t that a foul?" Liu Yishou was stunned. "How is it considered a foul? Was it a one-on-one fight just now? You don''t allow others to summon Dao soldiers?" Southern Monarch asked in return. Then, he smiled leisurely and said, At this moment, something unexpected happened. The Northern Yin Mountain, which had been sent flying, flew back at some point, bursting with golden light. The golden light was resplendent and drowned the entire small paradise. When the light dissipated, only the seven-foot-tall giant was left. He held a palm-sized piece ofnd in his palm, and there seemed to be ants running around inside it, trying to escape from the palm-sized piece ofnd! "Haha, so this is the killer move." Liu Yishouughed. The spectators did not understand, with such a killer move, why did he not use it earlier? Wouldn''t it be better to end the battle earlier? They did not know what trump card the other party had, if the killer move did not work, the effect would be reduced. Just now, when he rxed, they thought that he would die, but the result was reversed! Liu Yishou exined. The battle ended. In the small paradise, He Chuan returned to his original form, and the Northern Yin Mountain also became the size of a jade seal. The long snake in the mountains breathed fire, and the iron dog breathed smoke. It spat out the bone-burning fire and the bewitching smoke. Countless long snakes attacked everyone crazily. The iron dog puffed out poisonous smoke from the ground and bared its sharp fangs. "What is this?" Xue Luosha''s eyes were about to split open. Seeing her sons and subordinates die one after another, her heart was about to split open. No matter what method she used, she could not leave this space. The long snake and the iron dog could not be killed no matter how hard they tried. Moreover, this world was the same as the outside world. It could dissolve the attacks of others and turn them into the purest power. "I want to see how long you canst." Rather than wasting his strength, he might as well persevere for a while. Such a huge array would definitely consume a lot of energy. As long as he could hold on until the opponent''s magic power was insufficient, it would be a victory. The three-headed and Six-armed Shura kept killing the hundred-mile-long snake. He didn''t care even if the mes burned a hole in his perfect Dharma Avatar. At this moment, a shadow covered her, and Xue Luosha subconsciously raised her head. She instantly fell into despair. Tens of thousands of flood dragons floated in the air. Gritting their teeth and spitting blood, it looked ferocious and terrifying. Xue Luosha only had time to say this before her flesh was eaten clean on the spot. Her soul was suppressed under the Netherworld Golden Bridge of Helplessness, never to be reincarnated. In the outside world. "Judge He wins!" Yuan Emperor said after thinking for a moment. Everyone was in an uproar. "Everyone else is dead?" Liu Yishou looked at Yuan Emperor. Not a single elite of the Shura Pce was left, and the Shura Sect was destroyed today... There were also the sisters, Xingyue and Xiyue! The others felt bad. It wasn''t that they had a deep friendship with Xue Luosha. There might still be some friction between them. However, seeing the Shura lineage decline, they felt a little sad. The Reincarnation Pce had a total of four branches. The helplessness of the Netherworld, Emperor Yama, Hell King Avici, and Sura''s Killing Intent. They were not considered to be trustworthy internally. After all, the difference was not big. Now that Xue Luosha was dead, it had directly crippled one of its branches. He Chuan received all the inheritance ording to the regtions. The Emperor of Hell would upy three seats. Perhaps in a few years, they wouldpletely be a small subordinate sect and would not even have the right to discuss matters in the pce. "ording to the rules, Judge He will take over the position of the Western Monarch. Does anyone have any objections?" Emperor Yuan looked around. This was still Xue Luosha''s hall, and people from other sects had alsoe to participate in the banquet. Seeing Yuan Emperor''s gaze, the Star dan Moon Kings cupped their hands and left. The Reincarnation Pce was in chaos. The old forces were reshuffled, and the new forces took over. They were watching the scene. This important information had to be reported to Godking Scorching Sun. "We have no objections." What was done was done. No matter how worried they were, it was useless. "Pce Master, I have something to say." At this moment, He Chuan spoke. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Yuan looked at He Chuan. "The Four Lineages of the Netherworld are made up of one Emperor and five Lords. If I be Western Monarch, then the Shura Killing Intent General will have no sessor, and many ces will be leaderless." "The Western Monarch''s position will be taken by Shura''s people. I rmend Xingyue." He Chuan added again. "Xingyue is the Western Monarch, leading the ancient country of the Shura''s descendants. Everything else is as usual." Yuan Emperor felt this was a brilliant n. Not only did it stabilize the hearts of the people, but it could alsopletely control the Shura lineage in the hands of the Nether Emperor. Who didn''t know that Xingyue and Xiyue were He Chuan''s maids? The matter was settled. He Chuan called out the two sisters and asked Yuan Emperor to remove the medicinal effects of the two of them. "I''ll be the Western Monarch?" Xingyue''s beautiful eyes widened. She did not know whether she was happy or panicked. "We have unanimously decided that it is you." He Chuan said. "Thank you, Pce Master. Thank you, Sirs." Xingyue was truly afraid and terrified. The Shura Pce governed fifteen ancient countries and twenty-eight affiliated factions of the Shura Orthodoxy, with a poption of over a million. She was in charge of all these things, and it felt like a dream. After making the arrangements, Yuan Emperor left without holding He Chuan ountable. In a battle of life and death, even if one died, it would be over. "I''ll go back first. Tell me if you need anything." He Chuan pretended to be polite to everyone and then left. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to be a part of it, but it was too difficult to handle the aftermath. He might as well let the two sisters take responsibility. After all, they were his maidservants. Now that he had sessfully transcended the tribtion, he had to explore Maple Leaf Country. He did not know how many resources he would need. Now that he could not go to Sky City, he could only rely on Xingyue and Xiyue to help him collect materials. Back in the mansion. This mansion was located in the Scorching Sun Dynasty. When the two sects merged, they moved here. Even the Yuan Emperor''s Changle Pce was now in Danzhong City. He Chuan immediately moved to the inner part of Beiyin Mountain. He was searching for the Star Formation and didn''t want the news to leak. Nether Earthmanded the many Ox-Head and Horse-Face Dao soldiers. In front of him was aplex array formation that was 100 feet wide. The Dao soldiers were all created by the Divine General Manifestation Talismans that had fused into the Golden Pce, so there was no shortage of people to do odd jobs. "How far has the formation construction progressed?" He Chuan asked. "It''s about time. The array will be activated in a few days. However..." Nether Earth suddenly thought of something. "Is there anything else?" He Chuan asked. "This formation ignores distance teleportation. However, the foundation of the formation requires Star Jade Fragments as its source. Activating the formation requires energy." Nether Earth said. He didn''t want to waste the Star Jade Fragments, or else it would be too extravagant. The Star Jade Fragments were like a battery that used other things in the outside world to replenish its other consumption. "About 300,000 spirit stones and the Star Jade Fragments are exchanged every year. This is the most basic. If the distance is too far away, the consumption may be even higher." The total cost was at least 200 million. Chapter 477 Teleportation Formation Completed No wonder star exploration costs so much money. If it failed, it would be a loss of hundreds of millions. This excludedbor costs, misceneous expenses, and time and energy. "The two coordinates I gave youst time." He Chuan was referring to the coordinates of the Great Darkness Region and the Southern Spiritual Region. "It''s done. We''ll go to the Southern Spiritual Region you mentioned in a few days. It''s not far from here, so the energy consumption should be low." Nether Earth replied respectfully. "I''ll go and take a look when the timees." He Chuan nodded. Although this ce was barren, it shouldn''t be a problem for them to recover their capital. Seven dayster, the formation waspleted. In front of everyone was a golden ball floating in the air. Below it was aplicated talisman pattern. Gold threads, copper wires, and blood-ink jade were used as the skeleton. They formed aplex array. "Lord He Chuan, I didn''t fail you." They didn''t go to the Great Darkness Region, this ce would be even smaller than the Southern Spiritual Region. When He Chuan left, he had almost taken everything in the Great Darkness Region. It was not good to take advantage of it now. The Southern Spiritual Region was different. There were still many good things there. "The time in the Southern Spiritual Region should be about the same as here, right?" "The time in the same world can be different?" He Chuan said in surprise. "Some continents are underground or in some strange space. Due to the terrain, the time flow rate in these ces may be different from here." It was fine if the flow was fast, but if it were a little slower, the cost would be high. For example, if they stayed there for a day, a month would pass here. The array was still maintained. ording to the 300,000 yuan that was given to him, that would be nearly 10 million yuan. If it were not a rare treasurend, then the cost would be too high. This was also themon cost of star exploration. Not only did they invest hundreds of millions in the construction of the magic circle in the early stages, but they also spent a lot of money on development in theter stages. The most obvious example was a certain top force. Everyone had just entered through the array and had note out for more than twenty years. Every second of the array cost money, and it had cost billions of spirit stones in the past twenty years. They didn''t dare to rashly dismantle the array. If they encountered danger there and couldn''t return in time, wouldn''t the few experts of the sect die there? Later, when the group of experts came out, everyone found out that they were only staying there for two days. "It should be about the same." He Chuan thought for a moment and said. "It''s okay if you don''t know. You''ll know after the test." Nether Earth said with a smile. He chanted an incantation, and the array lit up with a red light. Nether Earth chanted and quickly wrote patterns in the air. These were the coordinates he had made based on the direction He Chuan had given him and the pattern of the array formation he had memorized when he left the Southern Spiritual Region. In a short moment, the formation waspleted. The white pir of light shot into the sky. Fortunately, they were in Beiyin Mountain. If they were in the outside world, they might be discovered. The formation was activated, and the white ball of light slowly spun. Nether Earth lit the white candle and slowly ced it into the ball of light. The moment the external object entered, the ball of light immediately emitted a bright light. Then, he withdrew his hand, and only a portion of the candle burned. "The flow of time is the same." ording to the consumption of the candles in the array, he could calcte the flow of time in that world and here. "Sir, you can enter now." Nether Earth was the first to enter. He Chuan also entered the array. Before he left, he even lowered his body to guard the array. If the formation malfunctioned and he couldn''t return, everything would go back to square one. He felt the world spinning. His vision went ck at first, but when it lit up, he had already arrived in another world. He Chuan looked around. The vegetation was lush, and the mountains rose and fell. Other than the ball of light behind him that seemed a little out of ce, it was still a rtively quiet blessednd. "Can''t this ball of light be hidden?" He Chuan looked at Nether Earth. "I can hide it, but we still have toe here to return." Nether Earth handed He Chuan a jade pendant. He Chuan''s mind moved slightly, and the ball of light slowly disappeared. The two of them split up. Nether Earth took his token and went to visit Jiang Ming in the Qiankun Treasure Store. As for He Chuan, he went to the Tongtian River and prepared to go to the dragon vein below to take a look. It was the ce where the Tianhe Daoist was buried. Back then, when the Tianhe Daoist fused with the Tongtian River, He Chuan happened to take the dragon pearl from the river. By chance, the Tianhe Daoist lost his consciousness and became a substitute for the dragon vein forever. He Chuan wondered if he should wake this guy up. After all, Tianhe had many secrets. He did not know where he had obtained the Netherworld''s Orthodoxy. Although it was iplete, it could notpare to the Reincarnation Pce. But it was still a clue. There was a river of unknown length in front of them, and the water was turbulent. The widest part of the river was thousands of miles wide. The sky above the river was covered in ck clouds all year round, and violent thunderstorms shed from time to time. He Chuan looked at the thunderstorm in the sky and could not help but miss it. There were inds in the middle of the Tongtian River. He Chuan came to one of the reefs. "Guest! This old man is familiar with this ce. Shall I lead the way for you? Only three hundred spirit stones." The surface of the water broke open, and an old man with gills on both sides of his cheeks slowly came over in a small boat. "Go to Myriad Ind in the middle of theke." He Chuan smiled and flew onto the boat. Only then did he realize there were three cultivators sitting on the ship with strange decorations. They were all wearing cloaks, afraid that others would see their faces. "Sir, this should be your first timeing to the Tongtian River. Myriad Ind has been shattered. There is no Myriad Ind anymore. Now, it is Myriad Archipgo." The boatman exined. Hearing that it was He Chuan''s first time here, the other three people looked over intentionally or unintentionally. This was a no man''snd, and those who came here basically wanted criminals or traitors from various sects. One of them lifted his cloak and revealed his bald head. "I am Yang Kang! Where are you from, Fellow Daoist? Howe you don''t even know about this?" The burly man had dark skin and a fierce face, but he had a kind smile on his face. "When the war began, our sect hid from the world and only came out in the past few years. I didn''t expect the changes to be so great." He Chuan did not care about the gazes of others. "Back then, the Battle of Hell and the Demon Race''s Cmity had indeed caused the Southern Spiritual Region to suffer a great loss. It has only recovered after these few years." Yang Kang tried to get close. He secretly sized up He Chuan. This kid looked delicate and tender. He was swaggering around here. He was either an expert or a rookie. Thetter was more likely. Wait for him to cheat a little, he will certainly kill the fat sheep. "I see. What''s the situation in the world today?" He Chuan calcted the time. It had been several years since he had left. I wonder where my old friend is. "The southern side is still dominated by the Qiankun Treasure House, followed by the Eternal Yin Grave and the Youdu Sword Tower. The northern side is upied by the Fangcun Demon Kingdom. A skinny camel is still bigger than a horse. Although the three Main Demon Gods have fallen, they are still notparable to ordinary sects." Yang Kang introduced. "Where was the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance from back then?" He Chuan continued to ask. "It''s already declined. Now that its power has shrunk, it can''t even be considered a big sect." The boatman interrupted. "Back then, He Chuan killed many people. The demons and humans wanted revenge. If it weren''t for Swordmaster Jiang Ming''s protection, they would have been destroyed long ago." Yang Kang sneered. "Fellow Daoist isn''t very well-informed." At this moment, the strange voice sneered. "What do you mean?" Yang Kang''s expression was grim. Chapter 478 The Appearance Of The Demon Clan "Sword Master Jiang Ming went into seclusion the day before yesterday. It''s said that the righteous and demonic sects are working together to settle scores with the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance. The three royal families of the Fangcun Fey Kingdom have alle." They went to look for the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance. "Fangcun Demon Kingdom still dares to head south? Aren''t they afraid of being surrounded?" Yang Kang couldn''t believe it. "This is toply with the will of the people. No one will stand up against the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance." The mysterious manughed. The Nine Cloud Dao Alliance was in the limelight during the Underworld and Demon Tribtions. Daoist Taiyou had nned for a thousand years to draw in the earth energy of the Southern Spiritual Region. He Chuan controlled the Southern Spirit Earth Energy and was known as the Master of Earth Energy. Back then, He Chuan only needed a single thought to cause the Southern Spiritual Region to enter a state of eternal damnation. However, who knew how many people he had offended? Not only the demon race, but the righteous path also suffered countless casualties from this indiscriminate earthquake. Later, He Chuan, the Flood Dragon Daoist Master, the Golden Roc Daoist Master, and the others disappeared. The White Elephant Daoist Master was killed by the new Swordmaster, Jiang Ming. Because of their friendship, Jiang Ming protected the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance. Even though the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance had declined to this day, no one dared to touch it. However, Jiang Ming was in seclusion today. Someone wanted to use the demons to get rid of the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance. "I see. How do you know so much?" Yang Kang reacted. "Because I''m a member of the Fangcun Demon Kingdom!" The cloak was lifted, revealing a ferocious and terrifying face. This person had a ck horn on his head and white dragon scales on both sides of his cheeks. The vertical pupil stared at everyone with murderous intent. The other person beside him looked simr to him. "It''s a demon!" Yang Kang suddenly jumped up, and two dark green poisonous snakes flew out of his sleeves. The venomous snake spat out poisonous mes and pounced at the Dragon n with its head raised. The boatman did not move. He was not a living person, and his Yin Spirit was bound to the Tongtian River. He could never leave the river, nor could he die. Therefore, there was nothing to be afraid of. The flood dragon roared. The visible sound waves shattered the two dark green snakes. The moment the dragon roared, lightning tore through the sky and heavy rain fell. Two illusory flood dragons could be faintly seen rippling in the clouds. These were the conjured bodies of two flood dragons. Yang Kang''s clothes were torn and he spat out blood mixed with his internal organs. "You guys are actually Dao Foundation experts." Yang Kang was shocked. Just the power of the roar made him lose the strength to resist. "Of course." The white-scaled flood dragon walked over with a cynical smile on its face. Yang Kang sat on the ground and kept retreating. "What do you want?" "I''m fine. I''m just hungry and want to eat someone." As the white-scaled flood dragon approached, Yang Kang slowly retreated. Unknowingly, he reached the stern of the boat and bumped into a pair of legs. It was He Chuan. He Chuan looked straight ahead. "Fellow Daoist, quickly attack! Or it will be toote!" Yang Kang shouted. He Chuan was unmoved and watched the two flood dragons surround him. "A foundation expert. It''s been a long time since I''ve heard such a title." At this moment, he seemed to have regained his senses and said with a smile. "Die!" The leading flood dragon Dao soldier returned to its original form and opened its bloody mouth, wanting to swallow the two of them. He Chuan''s eyes shed. The two dragons stopped in their tracks, looking a little confused. A gentle breeze blew past, and the two dragons turned into a powder that filled the sky. Not only Yang Kang, but even the boatman was shocked. To be able to kill someone with just his gaze, how strong must the cultivation of the man in front of him be? Yang Kang was both afraid and d. Just now, he was nning to ughter this person, but now it seemed that he was the one who would be ughtered. Chapter 479 Disappearing Inexplicably A middle-aged cultivator with gray hair walked out. "Greetings, Alliance Master." The cultivators cupped their fists and bowed. This was the Alliance Master of the Nine Heavens Dao Alliance, Li Bin. Back then, Daoist Taiyou''s eldest disciple and He Chuan''s eldest senior brother. Ever since He Chuan went missing, the responsibility of the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance had fallen on Li Bin. Without Taiyou''s cultivation base or He Chuan''s domineering strength, many allies began to leave the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance. The Nine Cloud Dao Alliance relied on the Four Seasons Rotation Array to survive. Whichcontrolled the four seasons of the entire south. In addition, the cultivation of the five alliance leaders was not bad, so the sect would not decline no matter what. However, after He Chuan and Taiyou''s actions, not only was the array broken, but the other sects also became vignt because of this matter and did not dare to rebuild the array. As a result, the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance had fallen to this day. "Is everyone here?" Li Bin was slightly lost in thought. The subordinate did not dare to speak, so Li Bin smiled bitterly. It was obvious that 60% of the people here were gone. "We owe the Dao Alliance a debt of gratitude. We swear to follow it!" Someone shouted. It was good that he had such intentions. Tens of thousands of demons descended from the sky and entered the city. "Kill them!" Li Bin''s eyes were red as he released the Nine Nether Demonic Energy. The coldness swept out and froze the surrounding 1,000 miles. "Humph! You overestimate yourself!" The light shed and disappeared. A horned dragon with two horns and four scaleless ws flew out of the dark clouds. Horned dragons have horns but no scales. It was raining heavily. The lightning was like a snake, twisting and twisting. It directly struck Li Bin''s Nine Netherworld Demonic Energy. The frost domain of the Nine Nether Demonic Energy shattered on the spot. The remaining power of the lightning did not decrease, and it broke through Li Bin''s protective magical power. "Wow¡­" Li Bin spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground like a broken kite. "Alliance Master!" The gap between the two of them was really too big, like the difference between cloud and mud. He couldn''t evenst one round. The demons had the advantage in numbers. In just a few moments, all the Dao soldiers were dead. There were only about 50 cultivators left from the Jiu Xiao Dao Alliance. They surrounded the injured Li Bin. "I''ll give you onest chance. Where''s He Chuan? What did he leave behind?" At this moment, Daoist Master Horned Dragon returned to his human form. "Noment." Li Bin sneered. In fact, He Chuan did not leave anything behind. He left in a hurry that day and did not have time to exin many things. "Is that so?" Daoist Master Horned Dragon stretched out his finger. A cultivator in front of Li Bin had his head pierced through and his corpse fell to the ground. "I''ll spare the life of whoever tells the truth. I''ll let him off either way." Daoist Master Horned Dragon tried to break the hearts of the people. Unfortunately, he had miscalcted. There was no doubt about the loyalty of those who had stayed until now. "When Alliance Master Lu returns, I will kill you all for revenge." Someone spat. "I remember you. You were the one who was chased and killed by He Chuan back then? You''re so promising now." Li Bin mocked. He couldn''t beat them in a fight, but he could still satisfy his mouth. "Very good. I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll extract your souls and burn them in the earth fire until you speak." As expected, the Horned Dragon Path Master sneered with a livid expression. As the dragon roared, Daoist Master Horned Dragon''s body rapidly expanded. At this moment, a bird as white as a phoenix slowly flew over, attracting everyone''s attention. The white birdnded on the ground and transformed into a middle-aged schr with white hair and eyebrows. He was wearing a white feather cloak. "Who are you?" This person had appeared silently, alerting Dao Master Horned Dragon. The aura of this guy in front of him was a little like a demon, but he had never seen him before. It was a little like a demon with a phoenix bloodline. Chapter 480 Nether Earth Reveals Its Might ? He Chuan flew out of the water and headed towards the Qiankun Treasure Store and the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance. I wonder how these guys are doing. Back then, he had left in a hurry, and many things had not been cleaned up before he left, leaving behind a mess. Just the matter of him controlling earth energy had offended many people. Fortunately, Jiang Ming was loyal enough. Now that he was in seclusion, he finally gave the little guy an opportunity. Nine Cloud Dao Alliance. Tens of thousands of demon corpses were scattered all over the ce, and Nether Earth was holding a head that had died with grievances. Everyone was dumbfounded. The leader of the demons was gone just like that? The scene in front of them was like a dream. Who was this person? They had never heard of this person before. Daoist Master Horned Dragon was an expert at the Peak of the Earth Realm. To be able to deal with this person so easily, he had to be at least as powerful as the Daoist Tianhe. "Thank you for your help, Senior. May I know why you are looking for me?" Li Bin said carefully. "Nothing much. I came on behalf of an old friend." "An old friend is looking for me?" "You don''t know He Chuan?" "So it''s him." As the two of them conversed, Li Bin suddenly understood. The person in front of him was actually a helper invited by He Chuan. "Senior, where is Junior Brother now?" Li Bin asked impatiently. "Don''t call me Senior. Just call me Nether Earth. He''ll be here soon. Let''s go find Jiang Ming first." Nether Earth''s attitude became somewhat respectful. No matter how strong the Lord''s senior brother was, he should at least show some respect. "Alright, Sen... Fellow Daoist." Under Nether Earth''s strong request, Li Bin also changed his words and added the word ''Fellow Daoist''. On the road! After chatting, Li Bin knew that the two of them hade to a bigger world. It was at least ten million kilometers away from here. Li Bin couldn''t help but click his tongue. It was actually so far away. "My junior brother is lucky to know a master like you. He should be at the Peak of the Earth Realm now, right?" Li Bin said politely. "I''m the one who''s blessed." Nether Earth looked embarrassed. At this moment, an explosion came from the front. Smoke and dust rose for a thousand miles, and the sky waspletely dark. The light of the stars in the sky faded, and one could not see their own fingers. A pure white light appeared in front of them. The weak light gradually erged, upying the sky and making it difficult for people to open their eyes. "Lord Jiang Ming!" Li Bin eximed. This was Swordmaster''s ultimate move, and using this move represented using all his strength. He might have encountered some trouble. "Swordsman?" Nether Earth no longer had a contemptuous attitude. Most of the warriors at the Peak of the Earth Realm here were disabled. For others, it was no different from wasting half of their strength. However, sword cultivators were different. They were originally extremely skilled in the sword path, so they were considered to be striving for perfection. His cultivation was far beyond that of the Peak of the Earth Realm, or even close to his. Just now, there was a huge green snake in the light, and he seemed to be able to see the river. The auras of these two people were not inferior to his, and their cultivation was even deeper. "Let''s go up and take a look." Nether Earth turned into a swan, turned into a white light, and disappeared on the spot. Li Bin was stunned for a moment before he followed. Nether Earth flew to the edge of the battlefield. A giant snake with dark green scales and an eternal river surrounded a cultivator. The cultivator was handsome, and his green eyes made him look a little evil. Compared to the monster beside him, this person''s figure seemed extremely small. At this moment, the Dark Green Sky Snake spat out ck water. The ck water was extremely corrosive. Wherever it went, everything withered and the void darkened. The man''s face was as white as paper, and there were bloodstains on his chest. He must have been injured. "I didn''t expect you to be with this person." Seeing the Innate Sunflower Water Serpent attack, Jiang Ming sneered. As he spoke, he activated his spell, and white light flew out of his head. The white light split into thousands of pieces, and countless sword intent flew toward the water ball in the air like raindrops. Before it could collide with the Innate Sunflower Water Ball, a river appeared out of thin air. The river that was connected from head to tail spun a few times andpletely disintegrated the sword intent. The water ball crashed down and drowned Jiang Ming. A huge pit with a radius of a hundred miles appeared on the ground. The soil in the pit was ck, and the corrosive innate water was everywhere. The Innate Sunflower Water Serpent turned into a green-eyed middle-aged Daoist. Beside him stood a sage-like old Daoist. The two of them were Tongyou and Tianhe. "Same old rules, I''ll take 70%, you take 60%." Tongyou said with a smile. "I only want the formation," Tianhe replied calmly. It was a long story. When the demon race invaded, Tongyou decided to hide from the world. With the help of Hades''s legacy, he broke through to the Peak of the Earth Realm and identally discovered the ce where Tianhe was buried. The two of them hit it off and decided to rule the Southern Spiritual Region. Then, they would use the array to ascend. "Eh? Why isn''t he dead yet?" The poisonous fog dispersed, and the white bird carried Jiang Ming''s injured body out of the pit. "Fellow Daoist, what are you..." The right half of Jiang Ming''s head was gone, making him look hideous and terrifying. "I came to help you under the orders of my Lord, but I''m still toote." The swan carried Jiang Ming and flew away from the battlefield, heading toward the Tongtian River. Tong You and Tianhe blocked the front. "You want to leave?" Tongyou said mockingly. "Looks like it will be another bitter battle¡­" Nether Earth smiled bitterly. "Fellow Daoist, who exactly is the Lord you speak of?" Jiang Ming asked in confusion. Who was this person? Why did he specificallye to find him? "Judge He Chuan!" After saying this, Tianhe''s magic weaponnded. With endless strangling power, no matter what spell it was, it would turn into nothingness under this eternal cycle. As for Tongyou, he used the Innate Ten Water Divine Art. The Innate Ten Water transformed into all kinds of demons and ghosts. Nether Earth transformed into his White Lotus Throne avatar. The white jade-like avatar held the vajra scepter and teleported behind the two of them. "Die!" The sharp vajra scepter was aimed at the seven inches of the Dark Green Sky Snake. Nether Earth''s Dharma Body Avatar was good at teleportation. Almost at the moment, the battle began, he arrived behind the Innate Ten Water Sky Snake. The moment the vajra scepter pierced its vital, the Sky Snake''s tail suddenly rippled in the air and disappeared. The Heaven and Earth Reincarnation Disk appeared above his head. Thousands of living beings wailed in the clear river, never to be reincarnated. Crack! Nether Earth felt a huge force pressing down on his Avatar, and spiderweb patterns appeared on his iparably sturdy Avatar. The sword light flew over from the void and passed through the river. Jiang Ming hid in the light and rushed out with Nether Earth. "Such high cultivation." Nether Earth clicked his tongue in his heart. The other party''s strength was several times stronger than he had imagined. Although the Tianhe only had one divine power, it had survived four Heavenly Tribtions and had at least 700 years of cultivation. How much cultivation did Earth Nether have? He naturally could notpare to this guy. "Go to the Tongtian River to find Lord He Chuan." Nether Earth immediately decided to retreat. It was safer for these two old monsters who had lived for who knows how many years to go find the Lord. Nether Earth and Jiang Ming stepped on the sword intent. He had originally wanted to use the divine art of instantly traveling ten thousand miles, but now this move had been busted. Daoist Tianhe had long seen through Nether Earth''s move. Under the suppression of the Heaven and Earth Reincarnation Disk, Nether Earth found it difficult even to walk, let alone break through space. Behind him, Tianhe and the others were in hot pursuit. Fortunately, they kept their distance. Chapter 481 Backhand Supression ? After all, Jiang Ming was a sword cultivator, so his sword intent was much faster than the light. "He Chuan is back? Does he really have a way to deal with the Tianhe?" Jiang Ming asked in confusion when he finally had some free time. Jiang Ming was very happy that He Chuan could return. Being able to go and return meant he had control of the passage to travel between worlds, which was undoubtedly good news. But he was a little worried. After all, he had only been away for a few years. He had only reached the Earth Realm when he left. Even if he was talented, it was already very good to reach the Peak of the Earth Realm. Tianhe was an old monster who had been in the Peak of the Earth Realm for thousands of years. Talent could make up for the difference in realms, but cultivation could not. "I''m my Lord''s subordinate. My Lord''s cultivation is definitely stronger than mine." Nether Earth exined. Suddenly, he saw Li Bin running away. When he passed by, he grabbed this guy. Jiang Ming''s pupils trembled. He Chuan, this kid, had gotten to this point! At this moment, a figure appeared in front of them. "My lord!" Nether Earth''s excited voice interrupted everyone''s thoughts. He saw a white-robed Daoist standing in front of him. The Daoist looked young and had proper facial features. There was a faint evil intent and sharpness between his brows, making people dare not look at him directly. Jiang Ming recognized He Chuan, whom he hadn''t seen for many years. After reuniting with old friends from many years ago, he didn''t know what to say. He vaguely remembered that he had killed the three Dao Masters of the Beast Race and killed the Nine Tribtions of Sword Master. "Long time no see, Fellow Daoist Jiang Ming." He Chuan smiled. "Long time no see." Jiang Ming sighed deeply. Two streaks of light surrounded the three of them from the front and back. "So it''s you, kid. Your wings have hardened now." When Tongyou saw He Chuan, he was stunned for a moment before breaking out intoughter. "Humph! Do you remember me? You didn''t expect me to be resurrected, did you? Come over and obediently admit your guilt, or do you want me to personally take action?" Tianhe couldn''t hide the killing intent in his eyes. "Don''t hurt him. I still want to force him to reveal the location of the formation." Tongyou appeared calm on the surface, but deep inside, he was filled with greed and desire. He thought the same as Jiang Ming. Since they could go back and forth, they must have opened a special passage. Moreover, the mysterious master beside He Chuan was actually at the Peak of the Earth Realm, which meant that the spiritual energy in the other world was far more abundant than here. "What if I don''t plead guilty?" He Chuan asked. "I can only extract your soul and ce it in the cycle of reincarnation, never to be reincarnated." Tianhe then extended his right hand, and the Heaven and Earth Reincarnation Disk slowly descended. Crack! The void couldn''t withstand the gravity of the reincarnation disk. It let out a sound of being unable to withstand the weight and then copsed. Tongyou unleashed his dark green magic power. Innate water dyed the sky green. The surrounding space was locked down, and there was no way to escape. The Reincarnation River slowly descended, and the pressure grew stronger and stronger. Everyone''s weight seemed to have increased by a thousand times. "Fellow Daoist, I''ll break open the space first. I''ll see what you can do then." Jiang Ming looked at He Chuan with a serious expression. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust He Chuan, but their opponents this time were Tianhe and Tongyou. He Chuan learned everything from these two people. When future disciples fought against the sect''s founding grandmaster, they would be suppressed even if they were of the same realm. "No worries!" He Chuan was unmoved. The river was getting closer and closer. Ten thousand feet, five thousand feet, one thousand feet¡­ It wouldn''t be long before their bodies and powers were washed away. Only their souls would live in Tianhe forever, never to be reincarnated. At this moment, something unexpected happened. He Chuan''s body was ten thousand feet tall, his skin was pale gold, and a divine eye appeared between his eyebrows. His right hand held the North Yin Mountain, and his left hand held the Supreme Tianzi Sword. He was indomitable and majestic. The dark green world shattered and the Reincarnation Disk was sent flying thousands of miles away. Jiang Ming was stunned. What a tall giant! Just by standing on the spot, the ground could not withstand the violent tremors. If he stomped his foot, a huge earthquake would probably ur within a thousand miles. This was the first time everyone had seen such a tall Dharma Avatar. The moment He Chuan transformed into his Dharma Avatar, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the seven inches of Tongyou like he was grabbing a loach. Then, he shed to Tianhe''s side and stepped on him. Tianhe was like a monkey that was suppressed under the Five Elements Mountain, and it instantly lost the ability to resist. One move to subdue the enemy! "Fellow Daoist He Chuan, what is your current cultivation level?" Jiang Ming said in surprise. "Just a Celestial Cultivator." He Chuan smiled. These words made Tongyou and the others lose all thoughts of resisting. From the beginning to the end, He Chuan never paid attention to these people. As long as he wanted, he could destroy this world anytime. "Let go of me! Release me!" Tongyou said angrily. Endlessher water surged out, and his body expanded by tens of thousands of feet. He Chuan clenched his fist. The force hit a vital point, and Tongyou''s internal organs were about to explode. His eyes bulged and he spat out green blood. Its snake-like body fell limply without any strength to resist. The overbearing Tongyou from before had now turned into a soft little snake. The strong contrast shattered everyone''s worldview. Especially He Chuan''s former senior brother, Li Bin, who didn''t know what to say. He remembered that thest time they met, He Chuan was just an insignificant ant in front of Tongyou and Tianhe. Now that the situation had turned around, it was really like the tides were turning. "You''re actually a Celestial Cultivator. You''ve reached such a level in just a few years!" Tongyou didn''t know, but after Tianhe knew He Chuan''s strength, he didn''t continue to attack. Tianhe knew that he had lost. Although his cultivation was very high, he did not have any advantage against an expert of He Chuan''s realm. "Yama Avatar! You actually found this absolute art." Tianhe saw the golden patterns on He Chuan''s body and eximed again. "I did find it." He Chuan said nomittally. His body shrunk rapidly, turning into the appearance of a normal person. As for Tianhe and Tongyou, they stood in front of him, at a loss, like criminals waiting to be punished. A few years passed. It was not considered a great change, but his status had changed. In the past, regardless of whether it was Tongyou or Tianhe, He Chuan was just an insignificant ant to them. "Greetings, Senior!" Now that their roles had been reversed, they were all the same. They directly lowered their heads and admitted defeat, even changing the way they addressed each other. The two of them didn''t kowtow three times or nine times. They only bowed. If they lowered their dignity, He Chuan would also suspect that they were up to something. "Get up. How''s the situation?" He Chuan said, "They''re basically all dead. Thest time, I sacrificed all of them." Tongyou coughed awkwardly. He Chuan''s old friends had not been sacrificed by him. Most of them had died in those few great battles back then, so he did not offend He Chuan. "I see." He Chuan nodded. This worldcked the essence of heaven and earth, so there were no conditions to build a tribtion-transcending formation. The simplest way was to transfer the tribtion to someone else. Back in the great world, the hot shot, Gu Mingzhou, was like this. He had snatched Murong Fu''s lightning tribtion. "What do you n to do next? Are you going to stubbornly resist until the end, or are you going to fight with my Central Great Land?" He Chuan thought about it and finally decided to give the two of them a way out. The two sides actually did not have much conflict of interest, and they did not even vite much of their interests. He had gained quite a bit of advantage previously. When He Chuan came to this world, he killed Tongyou''s son, destroyed his woman, and betrayed the sect. He killed many deacons and hall masters. Chapter 482 Heading To The Netherworld ? Tianhe was even more miserable. If it wasn''t for He Chuan''s interference back then, this fellow would have long ruled the entire Southern Mountain Region. In the end, not only did they fail, but their orthodoxy was also taken away. "We are willing." Tongyou didn''t even think about it. "To the centralnd of the Heaven Realm?" Tianhe said in disbelief. As the leader of a sect thousands of years ago, he naturally knew what this ce meant. Even his orthodoxy was rted to the Central Great Land. "In the past, in order to find the Central Great Land, I identally entered a mystic realm and obtained the Yellow Springs Dao element there," Tianhe added. The indomitable golden giant suppressed the Bridge of Helplessness eternally. However, He Chuan was luckier than him and obtained the inheritance of the Yama Emperor. "Secret Realm." He Chuan pondered for a moment and confirmed that the secret realm was the Netherworld Realm. This fellow had once identally entered the mystic realm and obtained the inheritance. Thinking of this, He Chuan was a little disappointed. However, this trip was not considered a loss. At least there were benefits. "Are you guys staying here or going with me?" He Chuan looked at Jiang Ming and the others. "I''ll go with you." Jiang Ming made his choice. Li Bin pondered for a long time and finally chose to stay. He was shouldering too many things. His master''s inheritance and everything in the Nine Cloud Dao Alliance were waiting for him to inherit. He could not leave so easily. "If you''re confident that you can break through to the Peak of the Earth Realm in the future, crush the token and contact me." Not only that but there were also many elixirs and treasures that did not exist in this world. If he wanted to break through to the Peak of the Earth Realm, He Chuan could also guide him to the Central Land to undergo tribtion through the formation. This could be considered a small repayment. "Why didn''t Junior Sistere with you?" Li Bin asked. "We got separated." He Chuan said. As his cultivation increased, he realized his junior sister was not simple. There must be a secret to her background. Although he had no clue now, he firmly believed he would find it in the future. "If there''s anything you need help with, just let me know." Li Bin patted He Chuan''s shoulder. They went back to Nine Cloud to discuss. The three remaining warriors at the Peak of the Earth Realm all chose to leave with He Chuan. Jiang Ming passed his position to Su Ying, who was also an old acquaintance. He Chuan, Nether Earth, and Tongyou flew to the location of the array. Everyone was suspended high in the air, and the ground below them could be seen clearly. Beautiful mountains and rivers, rich environment. The beautiful scenery greeted their eyes, broadening their minds. "We should be able to calm down a lot after we leave." Tongyou sighed. Thest hope of the demon race was gone. He and Tianhe were about to leave. This world should wee a few thousand years of recuperation. "The next time you came might be a thousand yearster." He Chuan said with a smile. The cost of maintaining the array was too high. The barren world was not worth paying such a high price. Moreover, He Chuan did not want to mess around here. They were already miserable enough. Tianhe did not say anything. He squatted down and grabbed the soil of his homnd. Seeing this, Jiang Ming shook his head and grabbed a handful as well. Nether Earth muttered something, and a white ball of light appeared in front of everyone. The teleportation array was activated. The moment everyone was about to step in. "The Netherworld is about to open. Should we explore it first?" Tongyou suddenly thought of something and raised his head to look at He Chuan. "Netherworld?" He Chuan had almost forgotten about this, and only now did he remember. This ce was open every sixty years. Tongyou came from this ce. It was said that this ce was connected to theherworld, which was also the ce where people often said the soul went after death. Judging from their inheritances, they might not be the Yellow Springs orthodoxy, but they were the inheritances left behind by other Yama Kings. The Netherworld was controlled by Yama King, and there were ten Kings of Hell below him. Perhaps it was the inheritance of another King of Hell. "How many more days until it opens?" He Chuan asked, "There are still seven days before the Netherworld opens again," Tongyou said. A part of his strength was due to the Netherworld. The Netherworld could not be inhabited for a long time. However, he could take advantage of the opening of the Netherworld to practice, which was why Tongyou could enter the Peak of the Earth Realm so quickly. "Wait another seven days." He Chuan had almost forgotten about this ce. Other than Jiang Ming, the other three were basically casting spells and were all He Chuan''s ves. He Chuan gave them a chance to survive and the right to go to the Central Great Land. It didn''t mean that he had to give everything he had. The price was that they would be ves and never be able to transcend. The number of Tianhe''s inheritances was considerable. After all, it was a few thousand years of savings. This trip was still a huge profit. Seven dayster. At the old site of the secluded temple. "The demons have all been cleared." The five of them were surrounded by corpses. Nether Earth walked in front of He Chuan and cupped his hands. Ever since Tongyou left, the north had be a vacuum zone of power. The demons took advantage of the situation to invade, and this ce became a demon kingdom. After a few of them cleaned up, almost all the powerful demons were dead. Everyone arrived at the Tongyou Mountain Range. This ce was dark and gloomy, and the fog did not disperse all year round. The trees were tall and the shade of the trees covered the sky. It was clearly noon when the sun was high in the sky, but it was like the evening after the sun had set. It carried a hazy and terrifying vision. A series of crows cawed. The dark green crows formed a group and flew across the sky like a cloud of fire. Everyone came to the depths of the mountain range. Tongyou stepped out, muttering something. As he chanted the incantation, the fog became thicker and darker. A mysterious aura spread out. Tongyou only stopped after a long time. Inside the fog was theherworld. He Chuan carefully sensed and did not find any danger. He walked in first, and the others followed closely behind. The world was covered in thick green fog, and visibility was no more than 300 feet. The fog seemed to be poisonous. When people were in it, their souls, magic power, and physical bodies would be corroded by some kind of power. It had the nature of theherworld. If one stayed in there for too long, they might be a monster or be poisoned to death by this poison. This was the reason why they could not stay in the Netherworld for long. A roar came from the fog! A tall figure ran over quickly. Three feet high, with two horns on his head. He quickly ran in front of everyone from several miles away. The ck goat stepped on the pitch-ck mes, and two pale human heads that had died with grievances were on its horns. There was a human face in the middle of the goat''s head. It came in front of everyone, and the two heads on top of it turned around strangely. The two heads opened their mouths and spat out green mes. The face spewed out ck poisonous smoke. Jiang Ming calmly gathered his sword intent and shed at the void. Sword intent surged! The ck goat was instantly split into two, and even its soul could not escape. The group continued to move forward, and they encountered countless ghostly creatures of various shapes and sizes. Most of these demons and ghosts were not very strong, and they were almost killed by everyone in a single move. There were many things in the Netherworld. Most of them could be sold for a good price, but they were not of much use to He Chuan. If he wanted to find the inheritance or the cave abode left behind by the ancient immortals, he could find the coordinates of this ce. He had not determined the location yet, so he could not determine the coordinates at all. "Let''s split up and meet here. Whether we find anything or not, we''ll meet back here in 30 days." Thinking of this, He Chuan turned around and looked at everyone. Chapter 483 Meeting Cui Xu Again ? "Understood." Jiang Ming left immediately. Then, a few of them disappeared one after another. He Chuan pondered for a moment and flew in the opposite direction. At the same time, he turned into a ck goat and disappeared into the fog. The ck goat was agile and could move freely in all kinds of terrain. Its skin could effectively resist theher fog. When the surrounding demons saw the ck goat, they quickly fled as if they had seen a demon. This made He Chuan very puzzled. Many demons seemed to be stronger than the ck mountain goat, so why did they escape so quickly? Could this represent a special identity? Bing a ck goat was not just about changing shape, but also all the stats, including abilities. In the eyes of the ck goat, the entire world was green. An invisible mountain appeared in his eyes. This mountain was 30,000 meters tall and was emitting green light. The light formed a ring and spread out, covering the entire world. This mountain was not simple. The ck goat jumped a few times and arrived at the mountain. There were countless ck goats at the foot of the mountain, and the air was filled with a faint smell of sulfur. Every ck goat had a differentpanion. Some had poisonous snakes coiled around their horns, while others had wings. Surrounding the mountain was a ring-shaped river that was emitting hot steam, and the smell of sulfur came from it. The higher they went, the darker it became. Only green and red eyes shed past. The scene was very sinister and terrifying. The ck goat that He Chuan had transformed into was not seen through by the others. He carefully walked towards the top of the mountain. "Long time no see, He Chuan." A green-ck goat suddenly turned around and spoke in humannguage. His voice was low and hoarse, and he actually called out He Chuan''s name. He Chuan was surprised to find that this voice was very familiar, but he had not heard it for a long time. The owner of the voice was Cui Xu! It had been at least a few years since they hadst met. He still recognized him. Wee to Thunder Mountain!" The one who spoke was the ck goat beside him. "Why are you here?" This guy had been missing for a hundred years but had actually appeared here. No wonder he couldn''t be found. "This is my training ground. Why don''t we go up and have a chat?" Without waiting for He Chuan to answer, the ck goat turned around and ran up the mountain. He Chuan followed closely behind. The further they went up the mountain, the more bizarre the surrounding scenery became. The cold wind howled, ghosts wailed, and wolves howled. The surrounding green mist seemed to have a life of its own. It squirmed and formed all kinds of strange demons and ghosts. The ck goat suddenly stopped and ran to the bottom of the tree to graze. Just as He Chuan was puzzled, the ck fog beside him condensed into a human face. He followed the guide to the top of the mountain. During this period, countless demons were guiding him, as if these demons were his incarnations. "As expected of the Formless Heavenly Demon." Formless and amorphous, bewitching all living beings. There were stone tables and chairs on the top of the mountain. A cultivator with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes was sitting on a chair. He was wearing a white robe and a loose scarf. Compared to the dense demonic aura around him, he looked like a banished immortal. He looked like a younger version of Cui Xu. "Long time no see, He Chuan." Cui Xu''s eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. However, Cui Xu looked calm on the surface, but he was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect He Chuan''s cultivation to have already reached such a level. Even Tongyou wouldn''t be able to withstand him. "Long time no see." He Chuan smiled. Although they were old acquaintances, they had gone through thick and thin together back then, and the two of them were testing each other. Cui Xu wasn''t the only one who was surprised. He Chuan was amazed by his mysterious ability. His Divine Eye couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation realm. "Have you been in the Netherworld all these years?" "I went to a lot of ces. Later, I felt that this ce was not bad, so I settled down." The clouds in the sky transformed into all kinds of shocking demonic images. Cui Xu was like a demon king who controlled thousands of people. The two of them chatted for a while and told each other what had happened after they left. "How about staying? Shall I bring you to more world?" Cui Xu suddenly looked at He Chuan with a strange light in his eyes. He Chuan met his gaze, and the surrounding environment changed drastically. His body rose rapidly, and the ground became smaller and smaller until it finally became a star. The stars continued to shrink. There were some living beings in the stars around him. Some of the stars only had one person. He was tall and indomitable, and he lived on the essence of the sun and moon. He Chuan passed by him, and this person did not even notice. "I can take you to any world and visit many stars. Countless divine techniques and secret arts are within your reach. Are you willing?" Cui Xu''s voice echoed in the air. "I''m not willing." He Chuan was unmoved. "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Cui Xu brought He Chuan to the fiery red star. The people on this all had goat horns and blood-red skin. They lived in mes and breathed sulfur gas. He Chuan was currently possessing someone. His life story was revealed in his mind. In front of him was a city. The crowd was noisy and crowded. The hawkers on both sides of the street set up stalls and shouted slogans. The sound of tables and chairs moving, the sound of chopsticks knocking, the sound of greetings, the sound of fighting and shoving¡­ It was filled with the atmosphere of the city. Although they were of different races, their lives were simr. "They are born with the ability to control fire. There is wind in their blood, and their abilities are invincible." The scene changed again. This time, they came to a world filled with immortal energy. The sun rose and purple clouds came from the east. The entire world was surrounded by white fog. The white mist was the rich essence of heaven and earth. These people were thin and long, with feathers all over their bodies. They had long hair and thin waists. They held knots in their hands and flew among the immortal grass and clouds like immortals. The moment hended, the white feathers quickly retreated, and the wings turned into arms. "This is a featherman! Innate cultivators, they were born with the body to cultivate." Cui Xu''s voice rang in her ears again, this time with a bewitching tone. "And then?" He Chuan asked back. What did it have to do with him? The scenery receded like the tide. He Chuan once again stood in the boundless void. "Don''t you understand?" Cui Xu sounded impatient. "The world is vast and boundless. How many ces can my body explore? I can only abandon my body and lead you to the Great Dao!" "I have my own way!" He Chuan said lightly. Heavenly Demon was indeed good at bewitching, but unfortunately, these were not what he needed. He was strong without desire and it could not restrain himself at all. "You want to do it the hard way!" A crack appeared in space and time, and a hand as white as jade and as bright as stars pressed down on He Chuan. Crack! The surrounding ten million miles were reduced to ashes. He Chuan suddenly felt the weight of thousands of mountains pressing down on him. A trace of killing intent shed in his eyes. Then, his body quickly rose to 10,000 feet, and the Tianzi Sword shed down at his palm. The white light drowned the two of them, and He Chuan opened his eyes. It was still the same mountaintop as before, where the two of them were drinking face to face. "Good divine ability!" He realized that not much time had passed, so he said with a smile. "Your mind is very firm. I can''t do anything to you." Cui Xu shook his head lightly. "Was that true?" He Chuan voiced out the question in his heart. Cui Xu didn''t attack him just now, so he didn''t feel any killing intent. He could only say that they were testing each other. "The mind is different from the physical body. It can ignore the void and any distance, jumping and shuttling as it pleases. This method of descent is also known as the Prominent Divinity. It is used to spread orthodoxy, and the otherworldly demons use it to bewitch their followers." Cui Xu didn''t hide anything and said it openly. Seeing He Chuan''s achievements today, he was indeed moved by his love for talent. Chapter 484 Returning To The Beiyin Mountain ? Prominent Divinity? Could he also do that? He could travel freely through the void and descend on anyone. In theory, he might not have a physical body, but he could use many abilities. The Dao of the heart was mysterious and unpredictable, it was indeed a good Dao. "Forget it, I still don''t like it." He Chuan shook his head. It was a little like fighting for justice. The strength of this Dao was very clear. If one said it was strong, it was strong. There would be no reversal. However, the aspect of the mind was truly unfathomable. One couldn''t just judge whether he was strong or not based on his realm. It depended on one''s heart. For example, He Chuan''s mind was firm, and Cui Xu''s effect on him was greatly reduced. Some otherworldly demons that seemed very strong might not be able to deal with ordinary mortals. This mortal was a saint that only appeared once every thousand years. "Alright then. These are the coordinates of the Netherworld. You can drop by when you''re free." Cui Xu handed over a jade token withplicated patterns carved on it. Theherworld was not theherworld, but a paradise that belonged to theherworld. However, this world probably had no master, so it was upied by Cui Xu as his base camp. The ck mountain goats nearby were all his kin incarnations. These were all true human transformations. The people he had taken in in the ces he had been to had submitted to Cui Xu and were willing to be ck goats. "Thank you." He Chuan cupped his hands in thanks. Under Cui Xu''s lead, he collected many exotic flowers and herbs. Most of these exotic flowers and herbs were of the Yin attribute, which was more in line with He Chuan''s cultivation technique. This type was rtively rare and could be sold for a good price. "There''s nothing good in this ce. It''s almost all developed." After sixty years of plundering, there was nothing precious in this world. Cui Xu had covered some of the important ces, and there were no resources worth mining in other ces. "Even Tongyou is here. Do you want to take revenge for what happened back then?" He Chuan said. Although Tongyou was his subordinate now, He Chuan didn''t mind using his head to exchange benefits with Cui Xu. He Chuan''s principle of doing things was to prioritize benefits. "Since he''s your subordinate, I don''t care anymore. I''m no longer me of the past. My real name is Mo Luo, you can call me Mo Luo in the future." Cui Xuughed. Mind cultivators and otherworldly demons were on the same path. They all had extremely high spiritual realms. These obstacles that they could not ovee in the past now seemed to be sparse and normal. He Chuan stayed here for more than ten days, and the two of them sat and discussed the Dao. He learned a lot about outer realm heavenly demons. outer realm heavenly devils liked to destroy people''s cultivation and gain strength from it. Some people did not even know that their inner demons were causing trouble until they died. "Don''t trust the outer realm heavenly demons easily, and don''t doubt them easily either. Otherwise, you''ll easily fall into the predicament of the inner demons." Cui Xu said, "I know." He Chuan nodded and epted his advise. Cui Xu might not know that his mental state was not low. The Light ss Heart cultivation technique had been cultivated to the great sess stage of the "Light Like Torch" realm. Coupled with his firm mind, ordinary cultivators really could not do anything to him. He Chuan got up and said goodbye to everyone. "Fellow Daoist, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Jiang Ming said when he saw He Chuan. Tongyou and Tianhe stood beside him, while Nether Earth stood on the left. "My Lord, we didn''t find anything." Tongyou stepped forward and said. They were basically all materials. After these tworge-scale searches, the things here were almost used up. "Then let''s go back." Hearing He Chuan''s words, the natives of the Southern Spiritual Region were filled with anticipation. What kind of scene was the centralnd? Were the experts as he imagined them to be everywhere? He Chuan''s cultivation was only an ordinary master over there. For him to cultivate such a realm in the past few years, it should have something to do with that world, Jiang Ming thought to himself. The others felt the same. To cultivate to this realm, they were all geniuses among geniuses. It wasn''t that they were dissatisfied with He Chuan, but they both had apetitive mentality. If it was he who went to the Central Great Land, his realm might not be too low either. Everyone arrived at the location of the array formation. As he chanted the incantation, he entered the ball of light. The world started spinning. When he opened his eyes, he had already arrived at Beiyin Mountain. He looked at the pitch-ck mountain range and the pce on the top of the mountain. "What dense Heaven Earth Spiritual Energy. As expected of the Central Great Land." Sensing the rich Heaven Earth Spiritual Energy, Tongyou took a deep breath. Jiang Minghe and the other two couldn''t help but sigh. The environment here was really good. "This is the Reincarnation Pce?" Tianhe noticed the golden pce on the mountaintop. The pce was surrounded by huge mountains with terrifying giant snakes coiled on them. There seemed to be some creatures underground. They seemed to be quite powerful, and there were many of them. The appearance of a famous sect entered his sight. "My training ground, the Beiyin Mountain." He Chuan casually said this sentence. "This ce is yours?" Tianhe was shocked beyond words. It was much stronger than Hell. He had four to five thousand years of umtion, but how many years had He Chuan spent? There was such a foundation. As expected, the environment shaped people. No matter how much effort he put into the Southern Spiritual Region, the resources here would never be as abundant. "Let''s talk inside." He Chuan led everyone into the Golden Pce. "Greetings, my Lord." The Ox-Head and Horse-Face Dao soldier beside him bowed. "The quality of this Dao soldier is even better than mine." Tianhe looked at Ox-Head and Horse-Face from head to toe and sighed. Everyone sat down and drank tea while understanding the situation. He learned that the Reincarnation Pce had hundreds of millions of people, dozens of Celestial Cultivators, two Immortal Venerables, and three pieces of overseasnd. "To think that I boast of being knowledgeable. Now it seems that I''m just a frog in a well. The world is so big, and we''re just floating." Tongyou stroked his beard andughed. "Haha, Fellow Daoists will definitely stand out in the future." No one was more excited than Tianhe when he learned of the existence of the Reincarnation Pce. It meant that there was hope for a way out. "I''ll bring you to see the Yuan Emperor in a while. Let''s see what positions he''ll arrange for you. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll get you a few." He Chuan had cursed them in their hearts, so it was only natural that he would fight for their benefit. In the future, Maple Leaf Country would be waiting for them to charge into the battlefield. How could they not be stronger? "Are you talking about the Yuan Emperor of the Reincarnation Pce who rules over ghosts and gods? It would be best if you could rmend him." Tianhe''s eyes lit up. He had thought that he had no chance to meet this person, but he didn''t expect Lord He Chuan to have a channel. "There''s no time to lose. Let''s go over now." He Chuan brought them over. He Chuan stepped out of Beiyin Mountain and arrived at the city outside. Looking at the crowding and going, the two of them felt as if their horizons had been broadened. In the past, the Peak of the Earth Realm was already considered an unattainable master, and there were quite a number of them in this city. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy in the Central Land was about a hundred times more abundant, so it was reasonable for so many experts to be born. "This city is a little strange." Tianhe could tell something was wrong with the city below. "You will know in the future." He Chuan smiled mysteriously. They flew thousands of miles and arrived at central Shanzhong City. Chapter 485 Exploring Maple Leaf Country ? This ce was where Yuan Emperor Changle Pce was located. What was imprinted in everyone''s eyes was a huge mountain that pierced into the clouds. The endless pces on the mountaintop were hidden in the endless Yin energy. In the sky and underground, there were wandering demons and ghosts. His body emitted a murderous aura that kept people away. The patrolling ghosts and deities had many experts of the same level as them, which gave everyone a clearer understanding of the Reincarnation Pce''s strength. When everyone arrived at Changle Pce, Liu Yishou was already waiting in front of the door. "This is Central Lord Liu Yishou!" "Greetings, Lord Gu!" Everyone greeted him. He Chuan introduced them one by one. Liu Yishou nodded and did not say anything. He could tell that these people were only at the Peak of the Earth Realm and seemed to have some ws. Everyone walked into Changle Pce. The people on both sides kept greeting He Chuan with respectful expressions. Only then did Jiang Ming and the others know how high He Chuan''s status was. It wasn''t like what he had originally imagined, that he was only a middle to lower ss in this world. The attitude of the other people from the Reincarnation Pce was no less than Liu Yishou''s, which proved their status. His footstepsnded on the floor which was as smooth as a mirror, and a crisp sound echoed. In the depths of the hall, a figure was hidden in the darkness. The figure was extremely tall, and his eyes were like torches. He sized up everyone from head to toe, and everyone felt as if they could see all the secrets on their bodies. This must be the legendary Yuan Emperor. "Greetings, Yuan Emperor." Everyone bowed. "Get up." Yuan Emperor''s figure slowly appeared in the shadows. His figure had shrunk several times, turning into a five-foot-tall boy. "Is this your subordinate?" Emperor Yuan looked at He Chuan and asked. "Yes." He Chuan replied. "Give them a few positions." Emperor Yuan didn''t ask about their origins. Everyone had their own secrets. Sometimes, asking too much would be detrimental to unity. Jiang Ming was assigned the position of the Soulbringer, while Tianhe and the other two were assigned the roles of the God of Day and Night respectively. They were responsible for patrolling public security and received a monthly sry. Not only that, Yuan Emperor had specially allowed them to exchange for a cultivation technique for free. Tianhe had an improvement in his cultivation, Tongtian considered it again and again and decided to switch to the Netherworld Lineage technique. Jiang Ming insisted on walking his own path and honing his swordsmanship. After arranging everyone''s duties, ck Emperor specially asked He Chuan to stay. "You should be careful during this period of time. Sky City has resurrected and threatened to find trouble with you. Did you take something from them?" "When Godking Scorching Sun taught this fellow a lesson that day, I took his storage pouch." He Chuan was alert. It seemed that the other party did not tell about the coordinates, or perhaps he was not sure if the coordinates were with him. However, the people there would find trouble with him at any time. Thinking of this, He Chuan felt a sense of urgency. His cultivation was still a little too low. He had to find Maple Leaf Country and take away the resources there. He had to improve his magic treasures and divine arts in all aspects. At the very least, he had to wait until the lightning tribtion to have the strength to protect himself. The other party definitely wouldn''te to seek revenge so soon. He should take advantage of this free time to prepare. "Do you need help?" Yuan Emperor''s eager expression probably meant that he wanted to take the opportunity to plunder again. "I n to use this period of time to enter seclusion." He Chuan did not want to cause trouble during this period of time. He only wanted to quietly develop and improve his strength. It was recorded in ancient books that one could live for 300 years. There is a forest of longevity trees, a tree thousands of miles away, the sun and moon are hidden by it. You won''t get sick or die if you fall under this tree. This proved that this ce was rich in resources. Even if it wasn''t an alien, it was worth He Chuan taking the risk. He Chuan bid farewell to Yuan Emperor and led everyone back to the mansion. In the depths of the golden hall was a sphere that was hundreds of feet in length and width, emitting a faint white light. "How long will it take to change the coordinates to Maple Leaf?" He Chuan looked at Nether Earth. "Two days. The coordinates are moreplicated." Nether Earth stared at the light ball. The coordinates were either far away ors in the Human Realm Upon Heaven. All in all, the value was very high. Of course, the risks were correspondingly huge. In ces with abundant resources, the experts there would not be weak. Taking advantage of the two days of free time, He Chuan made more preparations. Xingyue sisters were busy with the affairs of the Ashura Race and could not get away for the time being. He could only bring a few of them with him. A majestic city was floating in the air ten thousand miles above the central continent. In the center of the city was the City Lord''s Mansion. The mansion was filled with the faint smell of blood. In the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion. The water in the pond was blood-red. Bubbles were popping up, and a pale corpse was floating in the water. As time passed, the water in theke gradually faded. The corpse turned into blood and then faded into tiny particles that could not be seen. Crash! A red-haired man flew out of the blood pool. "Godking ScorchingSun, Judge He! If I don''t take revenge, I swear I''m not human." This person was the City Lord of the Sky City, Qing Tian. Back then, his body had been destroyed by Godking Scorching Sun, leaving only his essence soul to escape. He had to pay a great price to repair his body. "I''ll start with you first." Towering Sky looked into the distance as if he could see through the void and see He Chuan of the Reincarnation Pce. His father had something to do recently, so he could not find trouble with Godking Scorching Sun for the time being. He could only pick on the weak. If his guess was correct, the coordinates of Maple Leaf Country should have been taken by this guy. "Come out!" A few figures appeared in front of him. "Do your best to find Judge He''s whereabouts," Qing Tian said coldly. "Yes, Father." Undercurrents surged. He Chuan did not know that danger wasing. A message came from the underworld. The coordinates had been locked. He Chuan stood in front of the ball of light and turned to look at Tianhe and Tongyou. "You guys go in and scout the way first." The two of them walked in carefully. After a while, they came out again, indicating that there was nothing unusual there. He Chuan stepped into the ball of light. When he opened his eyes, it waspletely dark in front of him. There was no light in the world. "Who is it?" An old voice came from the void. It was filled with anger, and the world trembled. Towering trees covered the sun, and everyone''s surroundings seemed to be a primitive forest. The tree trunk was grayish-brown, straight, and smooth. Only the top had long branches, and the leaves were like needles, shining with a metallic light. These trees were very tall, and the shortest one was more than a thousand meters tall. He Chuan took a deep breath, and a cold aura entered his body through the tip of his nose. "Be careful!" He reminded. The essence of heaven and earth here was very dense, which meant that there was a high possibility that there were experts. There was no starlight in the sky, and the Yin energy was dense. Perhaps it was a sealed small world. Coincidentally, as soon as He Chuan finished speaking, the entire ground shook. The cold wind whistled, and the sound of someone crying before death echoed in the air, making people''s hair stand on end. The sky instantly turned white. Everyone subconsciously looked up and saw countless white Kongming Lanterns floating in the air. The white light was emitted from this. Tens of thousands of Kongming Lanterns instantly turned the world into daytime. As the light shone down, a powerful force appeared. This kind of power directly hit the divine soul. Just looking at it gave him a splitting headache. His soul felt like it was being cut. "Immortal Venerable Domain? Retreat first!" He Chuan''s pupils suddenly constricted, and then he said to everyone! He did not expect to enter someone else''s domain. Chapter 486 A Big Loss This Time ? Unfortunately, it was toote. Their speed was not faster than the speed of light. The white light shone down, making it difficult for everyone to move. His divine soul seemed to be ced in mes, being burned eternally. "The two of you, block it!" He Chuan looked at Tianhe and Tongyou. "What?" Before Tian He could react, he realized his body had flown away involuntarily. Then, he transformed into his original form and blocked everyone''s path. Tongyou transformed into the Nether Sky Serpent. Its massive body covered the sky and blocked the white light that was constantly falling. Below, He Chuan, Jiang Ming, and Nether Earth immediately felt their souls rx, and the intense burning sensation disappeared. However, Tongyou and Tianhe had to endure all the pain, but they couldn''t decide because He Chuan controlled their bodies. "He Chuan, you will die a horrible death! You don''t keep your word!" The river above the sky changed into the appearance of the Tianhe. His pained face melted like a burning candle. "I won''t let you off even if I die! You despicable and shameless scoundrel!" Tongyou gritted his teeth. Scales kept falling off, and flesh and blood festered. They wanted to escape, but their bodies were controlled. Coldughter came from all directions, followed by boundless pressure. In less than a breath''s time, Tianhe''s soul was scattered. Corpses fell from the sky. However, He Chuan and the others were fighting for precious time. "Let''s go!" He Chuan immediately stepped into the array. Before the second wave of attacks arrived, they were teleported back to Northern Yin Mountain. Boom! The spell missed and let out an angry roar. There were actually insects in his dojo. This ce was transparent all night, and the light shone on every corner. Unfortunately, nothing was found. He Chuan and the others quickly dismantled the array formation at lightning speed to prevent that mysterious existence from entering through the ball of light. "That was close!" He heaved a sigh of relief. The exploration of the stars was indeed full of danger. They didn''t know how dangerous the unknown ce was. They were lucky. They heard that some sects were wiped out as soon as they came out. "Is this the power of an Immortal Venerable? Unbelievable." Jiang Ming clicked his tongue in wonder. He couldn''t believe that he had survived just now. That feeling of powerlessness was really terrifying. In the face of that powerful pressure, his abilities were no different from an ant. "This person''s cultivation shouldn''t beparable to Yuan Emperor, but he''s still an old Celestial Cultivator." He Chuan pondered in his heart. Those skynterns just now should be the domain of the mysterious expert. "Are you done dismantling it?" He looked at the flustered Nether Earth. "We''re losing money this time." Nether Earth sighed. The array could not be closed. If it was forcibly removed, the internal structure would be destroyed, and the energy lost by the star jade fragment would not be replenished. Not only did they not gain anything, but also suffered a lot of losses. "I''m fine." He Chuan looked at Tianhe and Tongyou''s corpses. "These two guys are unlucky." Jiang Ming smiled evilly. He was still in a good mood. He knew He Chuan didn''t have a good motive for taking in the two of them. Jiang Ming knew He Chuan''s style very well. He did not want them to enjoy themselves, so he cooperated with the two of them. However, he did not expect retribution toe so quickly. He was killed by an expert on his first mission. "I thought I could use them a few times." He Chuan had already nned it out. He would help him earn money normally and charge into the dungeon. Unfortunately, he had only charged once before turning into a corpse. He had not been able to y his role at all. "That''s not true. No matter what, he saved our lives just now. He can be considered to have shown his value. Isn''t the corpse also useful?" Jiang Ming said, He Chuan was suddenly enlightened. He looked at Tianhe''s corpse, then at the rivers around the Northern Yin Mountain, as well as the giant snake circling the mountain peak. He suddenly thought of a brilliant idea. Perhaps he could really make use of the waste. The Long Snake Iron Dog Purgatory''s strength was not bad, but it had its ws. The Long Snake and Iron Dog''s movements were not orderly. They were purely human wave tactics. It would be fine if they encountered ordinary cultivators, but the human wave tactic could kill them. If they encountered a strong enemy, they might fall into a battle of attrition and consume arge amount of their magic power. Even if they won, the price they paid was very heavy. Tongyou''s corpse could be made into the leader of the long snakes. The main body of the Tianhe could be used as the moat around the Golden Pce, right under the Bridge of Helplessness. The remaining soul could be the leader of the iron dogs. "I''ll be in seclusion for a while. You guys continue to repair the array." He Chuan said to the others. "This time, the location of the formation will be the Shura Cave." Maple Leaf Country was too dangerous. He Chuan nned to bring Judge He over, so the array could not be ced there. He ced it in Asura''s little paradise and had the two sisters take care of it. The three of them were connected telepathically, so when necessary, they could transmit information faster. "Yes, my Lord!" Nether Earth said. He Chuan went into seclusion to refine the hell of the Long Snake and Iron Dog. The forces mobilized by the Sky City were secretly searching for news of He Chuan. Sun Dynasty, Divine Gate City. Not far from He Chuan''s training hall, a carriage came up the official road. A few well-dressed merchants got off in front of the wine shop. There were a total of three people. One of them had red hair and a feminine appearance. If He Chuan was here, he would have realized that this person was the Second Young Master Liu Dao. "This is the ce under the jurisdiction of Judge He. I asked someone to inquire about it. It seems that he has been in seclusion recently." "Humph! It was probably not the coordinates." Liu Dao muttered to himself as he thought to himself. Then, he sneered. Others might not know, but as the son of the Sky City, he knew that the coordinates of Maple Leaf Country were likely to be taken by He Chuan. He Chuan''s seclusion this time proved their thoughts. "I heard that you have business in the Reincarnation Pce and the Scorching Sun Dynasty? Help me find out where this person is." "Yes, Sir." The two of them pretended to be chatting, but in reality, they were nning to kill experts who were no weaker than the Five lords in the territory of these two major sects. The news of He Chuan killing Xue Luosha had already spread to the surroundingrge factions. It would let people know that the Reincarnation Pce had another expert. However, to everyone''s surprise, Judge He did not inherit everything from Xue Luosha. Instead, he handed it over to a nameless person. Whether it was the Reincarnation Pce or outsiders, they all regarded Judge He as an existence at the level of the Five Lords. Some people even called him the Sixth Monarch. The sects that were not on good terms with the Reincarnation Pce were known as the Sixth Demon King. The experts of the Reincarnation Pce were known as the Demon Kings. After all, the Reincarnation Pce was a sect that dealt with ghosts and gods. Just the name alone made one feel a little evil. Other than the Second Young Master, his two sons also epted the mission. "Don''t let Eldest Brother and Third Brother''s people know." Liu Dao''s goal this time was to find He Chuan''s whereabouts, and then use a spell to bring his father over to finish him off. He had to show off in front of his father, but of course, he couldn''t let his other brothers know. Towering Sky''s target was too big, and it was easy to be discovered. So they came over to y as the vanguard. Back then, when Qing Tian was crushed by Godking Scorching Sun with his bare hands, he had already be theughingstock of the world. He couldn''t touch the Scorching Sun Godking for now. At the very least, he could take Judge He''s head to avenge himself. The humiliation was brought by He Chuan. Chapter 487 Visiting Maple Leaf Country Again ? In Judge He''s residence. A palm-sized jade block floated in the middle of the secret chamber. There seemed to be soil on it, and there was an ant-like figure inside. This was the Northern Yin Mountain, in the pitch-ck hell. The mountains rose and fell, and the cold wind rolled. Tens of thousands of mountains were a spectacr sight. At this moment, He Chuan was standing under one of the mountains. In front of him was a snake that was tightly wrapped around the mountain peak. This snake was a little thicker than an ordinary long snake. His eyes were dark green. "Tongyou greets my Lord." A demonic wind blew on the spot. The long snake turned into Tongyou and kowtowed to He Chuan three times and nine times. Its expression was respectful, but it was a little stiff and did not have the agility of the past. "Get up." He Chuan sized up Tong You. The effect wasn''t bad. He used the remaining spirituality of Tongyou''s body to cut off other memories, leaving only his battle experience to create the leader of the long snakes. He Chuan sent Tongyou away, then flew to therger mountain in the center. There was a Golden Pce at the top of the mountain. The Golden Pce was surrounded by a ring-shaped river, and the Netherworld Bridge of Helplessness spanned across both sides. The river below was no longer just a decoration but was emitting an inexplicable aura. Through the clear river water, one could asionally see painful faces shing past. They were formed by countless living beings who would never be reincarnated. With the river here, outsiders would not be able to enter. Furthermore, the true spirit of Tianhe could control the steel dog. The Northern Yin Mountain was even more powerful. He had spent a lot of effort fighting Xue Luosha. If he fought again, he would probably be able to take her down easily. "My Lord, the formation is ready." At the same time, news came from the Netherworld Realm. He spent another Star Jade Fragment to build the array, leaving nothing on He Chuan''s body. "Inform Xingyue to go to the Ghost Market to exchange for Star Jade Fragments." Fortunately, he had plundered quite a number of Spiritual Stones from the Southern Spiritual Region. Thebined inheritance of the few of them was still worth 500 to 600 million. The Star Jade Fragments were worth 100 million Spiritual Stones in name, but their actual value was even higher. In the ck market, they could be bought for at least 20 million more. "I''ll exchange for five first. If it''s really not enough, I''ll ask Xingyue to help me out." He Chuan thought for a moment and said. Following that, the two of them walked out of North Yin Mountain and entered the blood-colored Asura Paradise. "Greetings, Master." The two girls were already waiting. He Chuan nodded and came to the front of the array. The magic formation was already activated. The ball of light floated in the air, and a milky white light spread out in all directions. "I''ve re-anchored the coordinates, so we won''t be teleported to the same ce asst time. However, we should still be careful and hide the formation immediately, otherwise, we''ll be discovered." The domain of an Immortal Venerable was a thousand miles in radius, so Nether Earth moved the coordinates to two thousand miles away. He shouldn''t be discovered. "Where''s Jiang Ming?" He Chuan looked around. "He''s been hit hard recently. He''s been going on missions like crazy." Jiang Ming was interested in peerless swordsmanship. The Reincarnation Pce''s techniques all had Dao skills. He could take this opportunity to go out and fight with the cultivators of this world to hone his swordsmanship. "Alright." He Chuan said. Jiang Ming was an extremely conceited person. When he was still a nine-headed willow, he was particrly arrogant and domineering. After bing a sword master, he was also an extremely tough leader. No matter where he went, he would always be the backbone of his existence. Now that he hade to the Central Great Land, he had be invisible. Just the aura of an Immortal Venerable was enough to scare him to the point where he couldn''t move. "Activate the formation. I''ll go over myself." He Chuan said to Nether Earth. If he went alone, he would not be easily exposed if he used the transformation technique directly. Otherwise, if they were discovered, they would have to dismantle the array and waste the Star Jade Fragments. After instructing everyone to stand guard outside the array, He Chuan stepped into the ball of light. Time and space were reversed, and Yin and Yang were in chaos. The moment the scene appeared in front of him. He Chuan immediately transformed into a beetle, and then the ball of light quickly disappeared. After doing all this, He Chuan finally had the time to look around. It was still a straight conifer. It was as if the entire world was filled with these trees. This should be a divine tree that could make people immortal and not sick. "Something''s wrong." If it was a divine tree, why didn''t He Chuan feel the benefits? Instead, he felt extremely cold. The beetle slowly flew under the tree. ording to the legends, living under a tree meant that one would not die. But now that He Chuan hade down, he did not feel any signs of being unsick or undying. Instead, he felt an extremely cold aura. The Yin energy was pervasive. Even with He Chuan''s current cultivation, he was unable to resist the pervasive cold. The icy cold Yin energy entered his body through his pores and slowly affected his body. It was as if it wanted to turn humans into females, or rather, turn them into non-humans. "Could this be immortality?" If that was the case, then part of the legend was true. In such an environment, over the years, one''s body would be frozen by the Yin energy until it lost its vitality. One''s flesh, blood, and soul would also begin to turn into ghosts. It was not easy to get sick, and he would definitely not die. After all, after leaving the mortal body, one would not get sick or die of old age. They could live for a long time. A sound came from above, and the ground seemed to be shaking. The silver-white light was like mercury leaking out of the ground, bringing a gentle color to this cold world. He raised his head, thinking that it was another mysterious expert. Upon closer inspection, he realized it wasn''t. It turned out that the moon had risen. A slight sound came from the ground. The ground in front of them bulged as if something had broken out of the ground. Countless figures broke out of the ground. Most of these people had ck, white, gray, and green faces. Their facial features were ferocious and terrifying. "Zombies?" When He Chuan, who had transformed into a beetle, saw this scene, he was secretly surprised. This was not a zombie. There were blood corpses that were fed with human blood. These zombies looked like normal people, but their faces were gray. There was also a fat man with ayer of green grease on his skin. It was a medicine that could revive the dead. There were skinned corpses without internal organs, armored corpses with armor, wooden corpses with human heads and wooden bodies, and demon corpses refined by all kinds of deformed humans. All kinds of strange zombies could be seen. The zombies looked at the full moon in the sky, stretched out their hands, and worshipped it. The Zombie worships the moon! ording to the legends, zombies were indeed indestructible. Seeing this, He Chuan understood everything. These trees should be some kind of Yin trees, like locust trees or banyan trees. Perhaps someone had been here before. As the rumors spread, it became an immortal realm. He walked forward carefully. There were no other living creatures in this world except insects. If it had turned into something else just now, it would have been exposed on the spot. "Zombies are supposed to suck blood. There are no living people here. How can zombies survive?" He Chuan was a little puzzled. The deeper they went into the forest, the moreplete the zombie''s form became. Some of the zombies flew in the air, their faces green and fangs sharp, giving off a demonic aura. This was a flying zombie, as the name suggested, a zombie that could fly. The flying zombie''s cultivation level changed ording to its cultivation. Further up was the demon. This was an existence that was close to a devil and possessed incredible divine powers. The lowest-level demon had the cultivation base of an immortal monarch. Soon, the road ahead was clear. The towering trees disappeared, reced by gray stone mountains. The mountain range in front of him was made of gray granite, and it looked like a copsed mountain. The mountain was surrounded by rivers on both sides. The river was dark green in color and emitted a rich moonlight essence. Chapter 488 Finding Yuan Emperor To Cooperate ? On both sides of the river bank, there were meandering and ferocious banyan trees. The dark brown trunks looked like human heads, and their noses were slightly expanded as if they were breathing. The moonlight shone down and a breeze blew. The branches rustled, and their shadows were reflected on the ground like ghosts baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. The human face had a pained expression. The branches of the banyan tree were as thin as an arm. The flying zombiended. He walked up to one with a beard, bared his sharp fangs, and bit down on the tree, causing blood to stter on his face. The zombie was sucking blood, and a human face on the tree trunk let out an ear-piercing scream. Seeing this scene, He Chuan finally understood that this was the food of the zombies. There were dense banyan trees on both sides of the river, and many zombies were eating under the trees. Countless ck coffins were parked on the river and beach. The lid of the coffin was not closed, and the stiff corpsey in the coffin. The corpse opened its mouth wide, and the blood-colored Lingzhi emerged from its mouth. The blood-colored Lingzhi absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. Although it looked terrifying, its medicinal properties were shocking. It emitted a strange fragrance. "Coffin Fungus!" He Chuan could tell the origin of this item. It was an extremely precious medicinal herb. Before the corpse died, it had eaten too much tonic medicine and was unable to digest it. It had umted in its body and could not be dispersed. After death, it absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, forming such coffin fungus. The longer the time, the more precious it was. Looking at the growth of these Coffin Fungi, they were at least 500 years old. It was truly a rare divine medicine. Not to mention other resources, just selling these Coffin Fungi could make him rich. He Chuan continued to walk forward. Suddenly, a sense of danger came from his heart. His intuition told him that he could not go any further. If he continued walking, he would die. This was the location of that mysterious expert. If they got any closer, they might step into the domain realm. He Chuan discovered that the essence of this river was somewhat astonishing. It was a little like the essence of the source. If that was the case, then the value would be extremely high. Unfortunately, he could not handle it. Thinking of this, He Chuan turned around and went back. The river roared in all directions. It looked like an ape, dressed in green, and had a red face and fangs. The moment he roared, the sky darkened. All the moonlight formed a pir of light and gathered on his body. "Ba?" It was not good to stay here for long. He Chuan turned around and left, taking advantage of the fact that no one was around to return to the array. "Someone is asking about Master," Xingyue said. "Who is it?" He Chuan asked. "Mr. Jiang Ming captured the soul of one of them and drew a portrait of the mastermind behind the scenes." Xingyue opened the scroll in her hand. "So it''s this guy. Don''t alert the enemy first. Continue to follow." He Chuan said as he looked at the familiar face. His figure slowly disappeared. Inside the pce, the Yuan Emperor sat cross-legged in the middle of the hall. He closed his eyes and breathed. Tiny wisps of essential energy flowed through his limbs and bones along his breathing. Three breathster, Yuan Emperor opened his eyes. "Too little." The essence was the essence of the origin. The centralnd was very strong, and it was impossible to move all of its origin. The Yuan Emperor absorbed the essence of the origin at a specific time. However, this process was too slow and too little. It was useless to him now. He raised his head and looked into the distance with a deep gaze. The direction was Niwan Pce. After seizing the foundation of the Scorching Sun Dynasty, the Reincarnation Pce merged with most of the cities and gained power for no reason. With Godking Scorching Sun''s personality, he would definitely not swallow his anger so easily. On the surface, they seemed to mind their own business and were secretlypeting with each other. The battle of life and death could not be careless. What worried Yuan Emperor was that time was not on his side. Godking Scorching Sun had a small star. His own cultivation was inferior to Godking Scorching Sun''s. If he continued to waste time like this, the other party would find a way to break through sooner orter. The most important thing now was to find enough resources toplete the construction of the grotto-heaven in his body. This was the way to long-term peace. "Lord, Judge He requests an audience." "Judge He? Call him in," Yuan Emperor said with a thoughtful smile. The subordinate left respectfully. "Greetings, Pce Lord. I have something to report." He Chuan''s figure appeared in front of the hall. "What is it?" Emperor Yuan was puzzled. "Maple Leaf Country''s coordinates." He Chuan slowly exined the whole story, including the people and things he met in Maple Leaf Country. "You''re finally willing to say it." At first, Emperor Yuan did not know that He Chuan had the coordinates. However, the fact that Sky City ced so much importance on it made people think about it. The auction of Maple Leaf Country''s coordinates was not a secret. "I''m just protecting myself." He Chuan smiled awkwardly. "There are many things that you can''t monopolize. You should first consider your own ability. Let''s not talk about whether you can take this ce or not. Even if you do, how are you going to keep it?" Yuan Emperor pointed out. It was naturally good to keep this matter a secret. However, the secret of Maple Leaf Country would be known to those who were interested. Even if Sky City couldn''t do anything to He Chuan, it might be so exasperated that it would spill everything. When everyone knew about it, how could they protect it? Actually, He Chuan had considered all these risks. Without the ability to protect Maple Leaf, he chose to cooperate with Emperor Yuan, but there were conditions. "Maple Leaf Country doesn''t have many resources. I hope to share them with you. It''s an exclusive territory." If it was handed over to the Reincarnation Pce to develop, it would be very easy to take down this ce with the Heavenly Pce''s foundation. However, this meant that many people would share it, and the benefits would be much less. Otherwise, it would be a partnership between a few people and make it a private territory. If others wanted a share, they would have to get permission or pay a fee. For example, the Shura paradise. Opening it to the Reincarnation Pce would cost five million spirit stones. "I only need a portion of the essence energy to break through. I need 30% of the rest." Yuan Emperor stepped forward and patted He Chuan''s shoulder. "Thank you, Pce Master." He Chuan also put his hand on Yuan Emperor''s shoulder. Benefits were the most reliable way to promote rtionships between people. There was no reason to betray him by constantly maintaining his interests. "You just said that the Coffin Fungus is the size of a human head and can automatically absorb the essence of heaven and earth?" The Emperor''s expression returned to normal, and he suddenly thought of something. "This is exactly what I saw." "This is the Coffin Fungus, how many are there?" Yuan Emperor''s eyes lit up. "All over the mountains." When He Chuan said this, even Yuan Emperor couldn''t sit still. When consumed by mortals, the lifespan of the Coffin Fungus can be increased by 365 years. During this period, he would not die. As long as it wasn''t a fatal injury, it could recover instantly. The cultivator''s body transformed into an ageless body. Immune to Curse Bloodstain, wounds healed instantly, no vital points. If one''s divine soul was tainted with yang, it would be of great use to one in the future when one entered God Realm. However, these things had ws. After consuming it, the body would turn into the wood over time. "A thousand-year-old Coffin Fungus is worth about ten million spirit stones. If it''s older, the price will be even higher." He Chuan finally understood why exploring the stars in outer space was so profitable. The Immortal Fungus all over the mountain was enough for him to cultivate for a long time. "There''s no time to lose. Let''s go now. I''ll deal with this person for you." Emperor Yuan was eager to try. ording to He Chuan''s description, the other party''s cultivation should also be at the Immortal Venerable level. Under the same realm, Yuan Emperor thought that he was invincible. "Maple Leaf Country isn''t that simple. I have an idea." He Chuan pondered for a moment. "What is it?" Yuan Emperor asked. "We can ask the people of the Sky City to scout the way for us, but we need the Pce Master''s help." "This is good." Yuan Emperor didn''t care who the other party was. Chapter 489 Scheming Against Qing Tian ? People who did not care about their pride were invincible. The reason why not many experts dared to covet such a huge foundation of the Reincarnation Pce was precisely that he was not limited to one style. If the other party''s cultivation was too strong, he could also temporarily avoid the edge and find a ce to kill their disciples and factions that were left alone. Cultivate the forces of the underworld and disrupt the order of the mortal world until the other party surrenders and admits defeat. Ordinary people didn''t have the confidence to kill, so they didn''t dare to make a move. Especially after the Scorching Sun Godking''s failure this time, Yuan Emperor''s fierce reputation became even more resounding. Therefore, the two of them hit it off. "Move the array to Divine Gate Cityter. I''ll help you hide the array." He Chuan''s n was simple. He would first lure the City Lord Qing Tian over and then use some methods to get him to Maple Leaf Country. After that, he would seal the formation and watch this guy fight with the mysterious expert. He would just sit back and reap the benefits. The method was simple, but the operation required difficulty. Immortal Venerables weren''t fools. They didn''t even know about the teleportation formation. Therefore, he needed the help of Yuan Emperor. Since he felt that it was feasible, the sess rate of this n was at least eighty percent. City Lord Qing Tian definitely wanted to kill him. As long as they entered the array, everything would be fine. The Second Young Master Liu Dao was in a secret room, and a light mirror floated in front of him. In the mirror was a mountain not far away. It was He Chuan''s residence. "Are you sure he''s on the mountain?" The Second Young Master looked at the merchant beside him. "Of course, I heard it with my own ears. I can''t be wrong." The Judge''s Mansion did not allow outsiders to enter, but they were probably the ones who knew the Judge''sMansion the best. They concluded that every time He Chuan came back, he would definitely buy all kinds of materials. This time was no exception. Thinking of this, the Second Young Master crushed the jade talisman. The jade talismans turned into fluorescent lights and dissipated. A momentter, a figure slowly condensed in the void. This person''s eyes were red and two white wings were on his back. This was the true body of City Lord Qing Tian. "Have you found him?" City Lord Qing Tian''s face was as dark as water. "Father, he is here." The Second Young Master quickly pointed at the mansion above. "Where is Yuan Emperor?" This time, City Lord Qing Tian did not want to cause trouble. He would directly kill He Chuan and leave. There was no need to stay and cause more trouble. "The Yuan Emperor is still in Danzhong City. Yesterday, the scouts said that the Yuan Emperor was holding a meeting in Changle Pce." "Very good." As soon as he finished speaking, City Lord Qing Tian disappeared from where he was. With histe Immortal Venerable cultivation base, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for him to kill a Celestial Cultivator? City Lord Qing Tian concealed his figure and quickly flew towards He Chuan''s cave abode. When he arrived above the cave abode. "Die!" The Three-legged Golden Crow''s eyes released mes. The scarlet mes were like maggots that were attached to the bones, quickly spreading in all directions. The scorching Grand Sun Primordial Fire burned everything, and the Judge''s Mansion below was ttened on the spot. This was not the end. The mes in his pupils dissipated and two white lights shot out. The white light gathered to form a shining Sun Halberd! The Sun Halberd fell like a meteor and smashed into the Judge''s mansion. The earth trembled, and cracks spread out for thousands of miles from where itnded. The heat wave swept in all directions, burning thend for thousands of miles. The Sun Halberd sank 30,000 feet into the ground. Explosions were triggered underground, and the earthquake continued. Every move of his could cause a natural disaster. This was the strength of an Immortal Venerable. After doing all this, City Lord Qing Tian returned to his true form. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a figure enter the array. "Hmm?" City Lord Qing Tian clearly saw Judge He''s figure. Why was this person so tough? He looked around, but no one had reacted. The array was about to close, so he had to take this opportunity to take this person''s life. If he failed again this time, he would really have no face to live. The moment the array closed, he quickly entered it. "This is!" City Lord Qing Tian looked at the pitch-ck passageway and the feeling of the world spinning. He could not help but exim. This was not an ordinary teleportation array, but a star array. Although the nature was simr, the other party must have a conspiracy to hide it like this. The City Lord stood on the ground, surrounded by towering old trees. This ce gave him a strange feeling. "Could it be hell?" City Lord Qing Tian thought that this was the small star of the Reincarnation Pce or paradise. But it didn''t seem like it. "How dare you! Where did this little buge from?!" A furious roar came from the void. Then, the dark sky suddenly brightened. Countless skynterns rose. Wherever the light shone, things became golden. The originally quiet and peaceful atmosphere made City Lord Qing Tian feel a little scared. "Immortal Venerable? I didn''t expect there to be other Immortal Venerable in the Reincarnation Pce. Is this your hidden strength?" City Lord Qing Tian smiled disdainfully. Then, he transformed into his true form and transformed into a three-legged Golden Crow on the spot. The boundless Grand Sun Primordial Fire spread in all directions. The white light quickly faded. The Kongming Lantern was destroyed by the sea of fire. "What kind of ability is hiding? If you have the guts,e out and fight!" The City Lord''s voice reverberated in all directions, deafening. "I hope you won''t regret it." The cries of dragons, wolves, and apes spread in all directions. Crack! Tens of thousands of zombies broke out of the ground. Some of the zombies flew into the sky, opened their bloody mouths, and spat out blood. This was a bloody corpse, and the blood it spat out could taint magic treasures. There were also flying corpses that spewed poisonous gas and flying corpses that spewed demonic fire. The corpses entered the City Lord''s magic domain without any regard for their lives. No matter how the Grand Sun Primordial Fire burned his body, he still charged forward without any regard for his life. City Lord Qing Tian held the Sun Halberd in his hand. With a single halberd strike, it swept across arge area, killing people like cutting vegetables. There were too many zombies, and they could not bepletely dealt with in a short period of time. However, the domain of an Immortal Venerable expert could absorb energy from the endless void, so the human wave tactic was useless. On a tree thousands of miles away, a ck beetle was lying on a branch, watching the battle in the distance. The beetle was still carrying a small piece of soil on its back. This was the Northern Yin Judge Mountain. Within the judge. He Chuan''s primordial spirit and Yuan Emperor stood together. "This thing of yours is really not bad. Although there are no restrictions, it''s better than a restriction magic treasure." Yuan Emperor looked around and sighed. A magic treasure could have no restrictions. After all, not all magic treasures needed to be refined normally. The way He Chuan refined it increased the difficulty and materials. While the two of them were chatting, a loud rumble came from outside. The monkey-like drought demon was fighting with the City Lord. "Who has a higher chance of winning?" He Chuan asked. "Qing Tian has a higher chance of winning. This person is a Three-legged Golden Crow. Although there are many zombies, they are restrained by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire¡­ so it''s a drought demon. Who knows, City Lord Qing Tian might still have a sixty percent chance of winning." Emperor Yuan was a little surprised. Drought demon was not simple. Since his birth had caused a great drought in the world, if his cultivation were high, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire would not cause any harm to him. Even so, Yuan Emperor still felt that City Lord Qing Tian had a higher chance of winning. "The Kunlun Mirror is so powerful? Can itpare to hundreds of thousands of zombies?" He Chuan was a little suspicious. Drought demon''s cultivation base was not weak either. Coupled with hundreds of thousands of helpers, he should not have lost since he was fighting on his home ground. The Sun Halberd stabbed into the drought demon''s body and sparks flew. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire had no effect on the drought demon. On the contrary, the scorching power backfired, almost making the City Lord Qing Tian let go of the divine halberd. Chapter 490 Fighting Drought Demon ? The light of the Kongming Lantern broke through the magic domain, and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire on the surface of his body shone on his body. His divine soul immediately felt like it was being cut by a knife, and the City Lord Qing Tian almost fainted. "What a sinister magical domain." City Lord Qing Tian could tell that it was a skyntern made of human souls. Zombies had no souls, and the extra souls were used to make Kongming Lanterns. His soul felt scorching hot because of the resentment of these souls. When resentment reached a certain level, it was no longer just a thought, but an existence that could affect reality. It had to be said that this person was truly vicious. The people here would never be reincarnated, not even their corpses and souls were spared. City Lord Qing Tian felt his divine soul slowly dissipating. "You forced me to do this!" City Lord Qing Tian shouted. A sharp howl echoed in the air. The divine bird, which was shaped like a phoenix and shining with golden light, with a sun halo above its head and bathed in true fire, flew through the air. The divine bird''s eyes were quick-witted, shing with a human-like light. Then, it circled in the air, forming a ring with its head and tail connected. A bright light shed and turned into a mirror. The entire dark world was as bright as day as if the sun had risen. Countless zombies roared in pain, white smoke rising from their bodies. Some of the zombies with low cultivation levels had imprable bodies, and they melted instantly like ice and snow when hot water was poured on them. When the drought demon saw this item, his vertical pupils trembled. It was obvious that he knew the power of this item. "It is your honor to die under the Kunlun Mirror." The moment the Kunlun Mirror appeared, the City Lord Qing Tian''s appearance changed. It had the face of a human and the body of a bird. It wore a pure gold two-pointed crown on its head. Its wings were spread out, and its chest was decorated with scales. Its tail was fan-shaped. His head became as sacred as a phoenix. City Lord Qing Tian''s mind moved. The Kunlun Mirror condensed a dazzling golden light, and the light was so bright that everyone could not open their eyes. The golden pir of light shot out. The void could not withstand such a powerful force, and countless pitch-ck cracks appeared. ck gas spewed out! The trees below fell to the ground one after another, and ravines were plowed. The speed of the golden light was extremely fast. Before the drought demon could react, it passed through his body. The ce where the drought demon was standing was empty, not even a speck of dust was left behind. The remaining golden light did not decrease in power and shot straight into the sky. "This power is too terrifying!" He Chuan said in surprise. The power seemed to want to pierce a hole in the sky. The golden light shot into the pitch-ck sky, followed by an ear-piercing explosion. A hole actually appeared in the sky. Outside was the boundless void. Yuan Emperor and He Chuan were in disbelief. They didn''t expect the pitch-ck sky to be fake. Due to the hole in the sky and theck of air in the boundless void, a powerful suction force came and formed a tornado, sucking everything on the ground into the boundless void. "So it''s Dark Star. Interesting!" Emperor Yuan saw the truth. The so-called Dark Star was the world within the star. Different from others, the people here lived in the inner part of the. Because it was rtively closed, there were many resources. "Let''s hide further away." Emperor Yuan looked at He Chuan. "What happened?" He Chuan was puzzled. "Most of the Dark Stars are not born from the earth, but man-made. I don''t think the drought demon could create such a Dark Star." Yuan Emperor''s eyes were like torches as he looked at the mountain range in the distance. He Chuan immediately understood what the Yuan Emperor meant. Drought demon was not the owner of this ce. Thinking of this, He Chuan''s beetle form flew away from the battlefield again. City Lord Qing Tian also noticed the strangeness of the world. "I didn''t expect it to be fake." He put away the Kunlun Mirror, and the City Lord Qing Tian returned to his original state. His face was much paler than before. It seemed that this divine weapon had consumed a lot of energy. Drought demon was dead, and the other zombies were nothing to be afraid of. Combining these Yin-type trees and the undead zombies, the city lord Qing Tian seemed to have grasped the clue. This ce should not be the territory of the Reincarnation Pce. It was very likely that He Chuan had deliberately lured them. No matter what, there was no reason for him to return empty-handed. City Lord Qing Tian killed as he walked. At the same time, he kept putting treasures into his storage bag. The hole in his head grew bigger and bigger. If he was not mistaken, this ce was going to be destroyed. The crack grew from a thousand feet wide to a thousand feet wide. "Why are there always some people who insist on courting death?" A sigh came from the void. The old voice was the same as when everyone had just entered. They thought that it was drought demon''s voice, but they did not expect it to be someone else. The huge mountain range not far away began to shake. Dust and gravel fell, and trees and vegetation copsed. He Chuan noticed this huge mountain range. From afar, it looked like a giant lying down. The giant was about to awaken. "This¡­" City Lord Qing Tian immediately turned around, pped his wings, and flew out. The other party was definitely not a good person. It was best to escape! His direction was the boundless void. Since he didn''t have a teleportation array, he could fly to the boundless void with a magic treasure. "Trying to run?" At this moment, the giant stood uppletely. It was two hundred thousand feet tall, and its head was facing the sky. Its grayish-brown skin was falling off its body, revealing its jade-green body. Its body was translucent, and through its jade-like skin, one could see its internal organs. What was even more shocking was that this person''s green gem-like eyes kept bleeding. "Tears of blood in my eyes. Reborn!" "God Corpse!" Emperor Yuan and He Chuan said in unison. The immortal''s body was the most unique type of zombie. Before dying, the master took medicine and used a secret technique to close all the meridians in his body, seal the flow of his blood, and restrain his magic power and soul. His body was like a boulder. When this cultivation method was activated, the cultivator would be unable to control his body until the time was up. It was called Monolith Meditation, and itsted for ten years. After ten years ofpletion, the symbol was that his eyes were bleeding and he was reborn. Every time, he would be reborn. The more time passed, the more difficult it would be. The advantage of this method was that there was no need to transcend the tribtion. As long as he kept meditating. Judging from the state of this stone man, his meditation skills should not be low. His body had already turned into jade. An ordinary immortal''s body couldn''tpare to it. The immortal''s body blocked the entrance of the cave with his right palm, preventing the city lord from leaving. He waved his palm again, directly smacking the City Lord Qing Tian down. City Lord Qing Tian''s figure quicklynded on the ground, smashing thousands of feet into the ground. Smoke filled the air and rocks pierced through the air. The City Lord Qing Tian''s figure appeared underground when the smoke dissipated. "That''s all. I thought you were a God Realm expert." As City Lord Qing Tian spoke, his body kept changing, turning into a bird, beast, and human form. Then, he raised the Sun Halberd. The halberd was like a shooting star, cutting through the sky. With lightning speed, it struck the immortal''s corpse''s jade-like chest. The Sun Halberd sank into the jade on the chest, and the scorching Sun Primordial Fire entered it. The immortal''s body exerted a bit of force, and a green light shed. The Sun Halberd bounced out. Compared to the huge body of the immortal''s body, this wound was less harmful than a mosquito bite. The immortal''s body blocked the sky with one hand and fought with the city lord Qing Tian with the other. With ease, City Lord Qing Tian waspletely at a disadvantage. He had single-handedly rendered his opponent powerless. As time passed, the more City Lord Qing Tian fought, the more surprised he became. The immortal''s body in front of him was extremely hard, and it could even be said to be indestructible. It was invulnerable to weapons, water, and fire. No matter the method used, it would not be harmed. Chapter 491 The Fight Between The Two Powerhouse ? He Chuan and the other two sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight. "I think I know who this person is." Emperor Yuan suddenly spoke. "Who is he? He''s actually so strong?" "This person is an expert from the same generation as me. I thought he died in battle, but I didn''t expect him to be hiding here. His body might have originated from a Deste Demon." Yuan Emperor exined. If his guess was correct, Thousand Crane Daoist cultivated the Mysterious Yin World Scripture. It should be Li Daitao''s method of seizing the path of the wild demon and transforming oneself into a God Corpse. After hiding here for tens of thousands of years and experiencing countless reincarnations, his cultivation would definitely be more profound than before. "This is going to be a good show." Yuan Emperorughed. This ce was rich in Yin energy. It should be the item that Thousand Crane Daoist used to cultivate to God Realm. However, he did not expect an uninvited guest toe. Time is fate. With him sitting there and reaping the benefits, the opportunity to enter the God Realm should be on him. The Kunlun Mirror shot out a dazzling golden light. This time, Thousand Crane didn''t dodge. He clenched his right fist, and golden light burst out as he punched at the light pir. Seeing that Thousand Crane Daoist chose to fight head-on, the City Lord Qingtian smiled. The old man might have been in seclusion for too long and did not know what Kunlun Mirror represented. Kunlun Mirror was the treasure of the Divine Emperor Sect. This mirror would evolve from a spirit artifact to a magic treasure and would give birth to intelligence. Magic treasures could automatically protect their masters. The golden sunlight emitted by the Kunlun Mirror was famous. Qingtian was in the outer void, meteors and rocks flew by from time to time. The rocks were not big and could be used to defend themselves with arrays. If it was too big, for example, 30,000 feet, then it might endanger Qingtian''s safety. The meteorite turned into ashes on the spot. This mirror had all sorts of ws, and the one that it was least afraid of was a head-on sh. The fist hit the golden light. The two forces collided, and invisible fluctuations swept out. Everywhere he went, everything was overturned. The golden light was too dazzling to see the situation in the middle of the battlefield. In the Beiyin Mountain. "Thousand Crane Daoist won." He Chuan''s Immortal Venerate''s third eye and looked around. "As expected. Although Thousand Crane Daoist is from the Necromancer Sect, he is quite capable. Back then, he could sink the earth with a single punch." Yuan Emperor revealed an expression as if he had expected it. When the smoke dispersed and saw Thousand Crane Daoist unscathed, the City Lord Qingtian''s pupils constricted. Countless skynterns appeared in the sky again. The skynterns gathered together, and the light turned blood-red. Many Kongming Lanterns gathered, like a blood-colored moon hanging high in the sky. Soul Refining! This was Thousand CraneDaoist''s magical domain. The red light shone on City Lord Qingtian''s body. Qingtian''s face revealed a look of disbelief. He felt his soul melting like ice. This development was getting faster and faster, and it was irreversible. No matter what method he used, he could not resist the corrosion of the light. The moment Qingtian was stunned, God Corpse did not let go of this opportunity and punched down. Under the powerful pressure, the fist wind turned solid and formed white crystals. The space around City Lord Qingtian was locked. Seeing that he was about to die here, his eyes were red and blood flowed out. "Even if I die, I''ll drag you down with me!" The Sun Halberd was broken by him, and the endless Grand Sun Primordial Fire swept in all directions. True fire surged into the Kunlun Mirror. The mirror was like a firework, shooting out golden light crazily. Most of the golden light rushed towards Thousand CraneDaoist, while the rest flew into the sky. The sky cracked open. The hole could no longer be blocked and began to copse. The zombies on the ground were sucked up into the boundless void. They were either frozen in an instant or their bodies were squeezed into dried corpses by the vacuum, wandering endlessly until the end of the world. "How dare you!" Thousand CraneDaoist''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. This guy had actually ruined his hard work. Not only were the heavenly treasures and zombies losing their energy, but the entire world''s energy was also being drained. The fistnded again, and the City Lord Qingtian was reduced to ashes on the spot. The red light of the skyntern materialized into red amber, temporarily blocking the gap in the sky. After that, Thousand Crane spent a lot of effort fixing the holes, and finally, they were all blocked. After doing all this, Thousand Crane Daoist''s face turned pale. Although the sky had not beenpletely mended, it was not a big problem. As long as he absorbed all the essence energy, it didn''t matter if this ce was destroyed. The Origin Essence Energy was called the Innate Corpse Ghost Energy. It belonged to the Yin Origin and should be able to absorb all of it. Thinking of this, Thousand Crane Daoist slowlyy down and continued with the final process of shedding blood. The dark green river beside him kept emitting fog and gradually entered his body. He did not know the seriousness of killing City Lord Qingtian. The death of City Lord Qingtian would definitely attract Heavenly Emperor Tianfang. At that time, he would not be able to deal with them. "Your Northern Yin Mountain should be able to cross the void, right?" "It can." He Chuan nodded. "I''ll stop this person and take his Origin Essence. You can use the Northern Yin Mountain to store as much as you can. The Origin Essence ising soon. You have to leave in a moment." "There''s no time to lose. Go!" Yuan Emperor said loudly. He Chuan was not a coward. They were still a thousand miles away from the formation, and the situation was too urgent. It would be fine if it were Thousand CranesDaoist, but there was still Emperor Tianfang. If they were dyed, they would be buried here. Yuan Emperor''s decision to leave through the boundless void was a very correct choice. Yuan Emperor took the lead and flew out of Beiyin Mountain. The domain was unleashed, and the ground within a radius of a thousand miles shattered. Countless broken rocks flew into the air and smashed toward Thousand Crane Daoist, who had turned into a mountain range. Under the effect of gravity, Thousand Crane''s corpse suddenly sank several hundred feet. Countless waves surged up from the green river that surrounded them. There was also Yuan Emperor''s true body within the domain. He grabbed Thousand Crane Daoist''s right leg and swung it fiercely! From Emperor Yuan''s attack to Thousand Crane Daoistbeing thrown out. The entire process did not take more than three breaths. At the same time, a huge mountain appeared in the sky. This mountain was made of jade, and there were many mountains above it. Countless snakes were circling around the mountains. The giant held the giant mountain in his hand, looking extremely majestic. A powerful suction force came from the mountain. The Immortal Fungus and Human-Faced Trees below rose from the ground and surged into the interior of Northern Yin Mountain. There were many zombies that survived. These things would be taken care of by Tongyou and Tianhe. He Chuan only cared about taking things. Fortunately, Yuan Emperor had left this ce out when he made trouble, or else these treasures would have been ruined. Emperor Yuan sent Thousand Crane Daoist flying and then reached out his right hand. The river was uprooted like a jade belt. The rivers of this world were the core of this world. This was the essence of the Origin. Although it did not quite fit with the cultivation technique. However, he could also absorb the ipatible Essence Energy, but it was more difficult to absorb and would waste a lot of Essence Energy. At the very least, it was Yin energy. Moreover, he was still half a step away from advancing to the God Realm. These things were enough for him to advance to the God Realm. When Yuan Emperor picked up the jade belt, Thousand Crane Daoist also reacted. "How dare you!" Thousand Crane Daoist suddenly stood up. His divine hammer broke through the void and appeared beside Emperor Yuan. Yuan Emperor didn''t dodge, but instead, he used his fist to attack. The fist carried a repulsive force, and even the void showed signs of copsing. Divine Fist of Destruction, Yama Avatar. Chapter 492 The Fall Of Qingtian ? The two sides did not give in to each other. At the instant of the collision, it was as if the entire world had dimmed, leaving only two tall figures. However, what was surprising was that there was not much fluctuation in the exchange of blows between the two. The two ipatible forces canceled each other out urately without leaking out at all. "Do you still remember me?" Yuan Emperor drew out the green river and wrapped it around his hand like a jade belt. "So it''s you. I''ll spare your dog life!" When Thousand Crane Daoist heard this despicable voice, his anger immediately surged. He immediately rushed forward and raised the Kongming Lantern again, shining a red light on the two of them. He Chuan finally experienced the feeling of the City Lord Qingtian. "Pce Master, leave quickly!" He Chuan''s body shrunk rapidly and entered Beiyin Mountain. Yuan Emperor''s Dharma powers surged out, and his aura surged. The Northern Yin Mountain seemed to have been repelled by something. It shot out directly and flew straight into the sky. It was even faster than He Chuan. When he flew to Yuan Emperor''s side, he instantly jumped onto the ground. Amidst the heartyughter, the Northern Yin Mountain soared into the sky. The sky was instantly shattered, and they wandered into the boundless void. With the support of the Yuan Emperor''s domain, his speed was even faster than a meteor. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. There was nothing below Maple Leaf Country. Not only did Essence Energy disappear, but most of his other savings were gone. The old tree below was even plucked to the point that not a single drop was left. "Reincarnation Pce, Yuan Emperor!" Thousand CraneDaoist''s eyes were filled with hatred. This was ten thousand years of hard work. He had spent nearly a thousand years to find a ce full of Yin-type Essence Energy. Who would want to make a wedding dress for other? Thousand Cranes Daoistimmediately chased after him. No matter what the price was, he had to kill this person. Before he could move, the dark sky was polluted by purple. A purple sun suddenly appeared above his head. It looked like an eyeball. "Emperor Tianfang?" Thousand Crane Daoistblurted out the moment he saw the eyes. Before the other party could reply, boundless purple light poured down like the sea, and the corpse melted like ice. Boundless Void. The two of them were thousands of miles apart, but they could still feel the immense power behind them. "Emperor Tianfang has indeed appeared. Haha!" Emperor Yuanughed heartily. At this moment, he was holding the green snake in his hand. The green snake''s red eyes were ferocious as it struggled continuously. However, its seven inches were tightly held and it could not escape. "I''ll be in secluded meditation for a while. Take all the resources; I''ll use Essence Energy for now. If there''s anything left after the breakthrough, I''llpensate you for less than thirty percent. If there''s more than thirty percent, I''ll give it all to you." "It''s fine. I can''t use Essence Energy for now." Since the Yuan Emperor had taken the benefits of the Dao, he had to bear the risk of offending Emperor Tian Fang and Thousand Crane Daoist. The resources from Maple Leaf Country were enough for him to use until he reached the peak of the Immortal Venerable Stage. He Chuan only wanted to go into seclusion in peace and wait for the next time theherworld opened to obtain the inheritance. He did not want to cause any more trouble. He Chuan told the other party this thought. "Don''t worry, go into seclusion." Emperor Yuan waved his hand. A blue star appeared before his eyes. The star was huge and boundless. This was the Main Star, and also the ce where everyone lived. He wondered if the Northern Yin Mountain could block the astral winds and the sea of lightning. "Why don''t I do it?" Yuan Emperor asked. Immortal Venerables could cross this ce with their bodies, and the domain they created couldn''t even harm the astral winds and lightning sea. "I want to try." He had to experiment anyway. Now that there were experts helping to watch over him, he could still take action if anything happened. He would not have such an opportunity in actualbat in the future. Thinking of this, He Chuan controlled the Northern Yin Mountain to descend. The astral winds cut through the array formation crazily. The entire mountain was shaking. Thousands of snakes were waking up, and their blood-red eyes were shining red. Yuan Emperor looked at the scene in front of him and thought to himself. This ce was even more powerful than he had imagined. It was a pretty good magic treasure. From the looks of it, he should be able to cross the void. He Chuan now had the conditions to explore the stars. To explore the stars or to have his own private territory was already the foundation of God Realm. It could be said that his future was bright. There were too few resources in the world, forcing people to fight and kill. If there were abundant resources, everyone would cultivate behind closed doors. There was no need to fight and kill. Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a strong tremor and the Northern Yin Mountainnded steadily. "With Emperor Tianfang''s personality, Daoist Thousand Crane must be dead. I''ll go back to seclusion, so you should go back as well." Yuan Emperor held the green snake and turned to He Chuan. They didn''t have to worry about Thousand Crane Daoist''s revenge. They just had to wait and see when Heavenly Emperor Tianfang would find out about them. Emperor Yuan felt that it would only take a few days. After all, everyone knew that Qingtian was here to take revenge on He Chuan. Now that he had died on a star in outer space, He Chuan was definitely involved. If he followed the clues, he would definitely be able to find out the cause of the matter. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be a God Realm expert." As for why, Yuan Emperor did not borate. The five lords of the Reincarnation Pce all had their own secrets, so Yuan Emperor definitely had his trump cards as well. He Chuan did not ask further. Yuan Emperor''s figure disappeared. He Chuan flew back to the Divine Gate City. Before he went into seclusion, he still had something to do. It had only been four hours since the death of the City Lord Qingtian. His two sons should still be nearby waiting for good news from their father. Now, he was going to go over and destroy them. The explosion just now had caused more than half of the city wall to copse. The Guardian and City Lord of the Scorching Sun Dynasty flew into the sky and looked in the direction of the Judge''s Mansion. They reported the news, but the higher-ups did not let them interfere. Instead, they waited and watched. It was said that the people of Sky City were seeking revenge, and it had nothing to do with the Sun Dynasty. They only needed to maintain order and prevent the battle from affecting the city. "Is it over?" The City Lord of Divine Gate City looked at the burning fire. In less than four hours, City Lord Qingtian was really swift and decisive. He had nned it out. It would not be long before they heard the news that the City Lord Qingtian had killed Judge He. "It seems that Your Majesty destroyed Qingtian''s physical body, which caused Judge He to be angry." "I didn''t expect this old fellow to be such a bully. The Judge is in trouble." Everyone was gloating. Although the Sun Dynasty and the Reincarnation Pce imed to be cooperating, their rtionship was no better than before. Although it wasn''t as intense as before, there was still a lot of friction in private, especially when the two sects merged together. They were happy to see the great figures of the Reincarnation Pce being killed. In the attic. The Second Young Master looked at the burning mansion and his eyes shed with delight. "Let''s see if you die." At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the side. When the servant saw the figure, he immediately knelt down. "Greetings, First Young Master." He looked simr to the Second Young Master, but his temperament was more mature. "Liu Dao, I didn''t expect you to have such a trick up your sleeve." The First Young Master sneered. He had been busy for so many days, but he didn''t expect Liu Dao to make a move. When he heard this news, the First Young Master killed the merchant on the spot to vent his anger. "Big Brother, don''t me me. I''m just doing this for Father." Liu Dao said with a fake smile. The young masters of Sky City were divided into two major factions. One was the First Young Master and the other was him. The two of them had been scheming against each other for many years in order to win their father''s favor and be the next City Lord. "Do you think you can win like this? Damn bastard." The First Young Master suddenly lowered his voice and said fiercely. Chapter 493 The Furious Emperor Tianfang ? They were all the grandsons of Emperor Tianfang. In terms of blood rtionships, the First Young Master was still a notch better. "So what? I have something on you. If you anger me, I''ll pull you down no matter what." Liu Dao'' face sank when he heard his words A few of the servants beside him were so scared that theyy on the ground. They secretly hated why they had two ears. "I hereby announce that none of you will seed to the throne." A teasing voice sounded in their ears. "Who is it?" When the First Young Master heard this, his anger soared. He wanted to find the owner of the voice and tear it into pieces. The ck-robed Daoist stood behind him. The Daoist looked young and his face was as white as jade. His long ck hair cascaded down his back like a waterfall. His dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. "Judge He!" Liu Dao eximed when he saw this person''s appearance. Then, their vision turned ck. When they came back to their senses, they had already appeared in the Beiyin Mountain. The long snake breathed and wriggled its body as it climbed down from the mountain peak. The iron dogs got into formation in an orderly manner as the army pressed down on the border. With Tianhe and Tongyou leading the way, the long snake and iron dog appeared to be extremely organized. Very soon, the two brothers were forced into a dead end. "Judge He, you dare to kill me? My Grandfather is Emperor Tianfang!" The First Young Master said with a stern expression. "Let you go? What a joke! Go to hell!" He Chuan sneered in disdain. A Heavenly Nether Snake with a long snake around it slowly crawled over. His dark green vertical pupils were filled with greed. "I will personally plead with Father." The two brothers did not dare to continue being stubborn when death was imminent. "Thank you, Young Masters. Please go down and plead for me." He Chuanughed heartily. "What?" The two of them could not believe their ears and thenpletely lost consciousness. He rode on the light and arrived at the Judge Mansion under the shocked gaze of the City Lord of Divine Gate City. Previously, he had moved the formation to the secret passage below the cave abode and escaped from this ce. As soon as they entered the secret passage, they saw hundreds of Dao soldiers carrying the materials for the formation. Earth Nether was sweating profusely as he repaired the array, while the two sisters weremanding from the side. "What are you doing?" He Chuan''s voice shocked everyone. "Why did my Lorde out?" Diyou wiped the cold sweat off his forehead in fear. ording to He Chuan''s instructions, after the two of them entered, they guarded the array. He Chuan came out and destroyed the array. Due to the destruction of the star, the array here had malfunctioned. Everyone repaired it for a long time and found He Chuan was beside them. How could they not be surprised? "City Lord Qingtian is dead. Help me count the supplies." He Chuan said with a smile. He kept everything in the Northern Yin Mountain. Seeing the peerless treasures piled up into a few small mountains in front of them, everyone was so shocked that they were speechless. There were coffins piled up like mountains, as well as zombies spitting out Lingzhi from the coffins. They all looked so strange. The Lingzhi looked very fragrant, but it didn''t seem very evil. Instead, it felt like a celestial treasure. Banyan trees with human heads and zombies with sharp teeth. There were too many things. Just the Immortal Fungi alone piled up into a mountain. There were at least three piles of corpses, about tens of thousands of people. "Young Master, are you robbing the world?" Yaoyue could tell the value of this item. "Yuan Emperor and I will split it together. About 30% will be given to him, so you guys can count it." It was easy to get more. Anyway, the things were in his hands, so he could get as much as he wanted. However, He Chuan did not care to do anything. If he didn''t have this kind of magnanimity, how could he achieve great things in the future? Four hours passed. And he was using his spiritual will to scan the area. If he were to count, he would probably not be able to finish it in ten days and ten nights. "Young Master, the inventory has beenpleted." Yaoyue''s chest heaved up and down, feeling a little excited. "Roughly how much?" He Chuan was also a little curious. At least 60% of the treasures in Maple Leaf Country were valuable. Yaoyue recounted the data. Flying zombies were the most useful. As long as one could subdue them, their battle prowess would not be inferior to a Celestial Cultivator. Even if he split them evenly with Yuan Emperor, He Chuan still had four. "How about the Immortal Fungus?" "A total of 2007." Yaoyue casually threw out a number, and He Chuan was a little stunned. There were actually so many Immortal Fungus. Yuan Emperor had said that even the lowest-aged Immortal Fungus was worth ten million. If the two thousand flowers were all of the lowest age, that would be twenty billion spirit stones. "Twenty billion spirit stones? How many are there?" Earth Nether''s eyes almost popped out. He Chuan went out to snatch. With so many resources, it was no wonder that therge sects had set their sights on the stars in the outer realms. "It''s said that the price of an Immortal Venerable Realm''s treasure is on a whole new level. It''s true." He Chuan couldn''t help but sigh. Any material that came into contact with an Immortal Venerable expert would be extremely expensive. The domain of an Immortal Venerable expert drew energy from the endless void. In most cases, Immortal Venerables still preferred to use Star Jade Fragments to trade. "I''ll go back and cultivate in seclusion first. Inform me if anything happens." He Chuan instructed everyone and then turned to leave. He also captured a flying zombie. In Beiyin Mountain. He Chuan took out the Tianzi Sword and cut open the zombie''s stomach. There was a dark green Corpse Pill in his abdomen. He Chuan took it out and looked at it under the light. This item was crystal clear, green in color, and emitting a strange light. Just as he had imagined, it was not a natural zombie. Instead, they buried the bodies of the cultivators in the ground and nourished them with the Immortal Tree for many years before they became flying zombies. The old tree could transform a human body into a zombie and retain the abilities of the person when they were alive. He Chuan didn''t study these things to be a zombie. Although zombies were outside the Three Realms and were not in the Five Elements, the restrictions were too great. He was only thinking about how to use the old tree to create a panacea that could dy aging. Making this medicine would definitely be sold well like hotcakes. It was equivalent to owning a mountain of gold. He began to meditate and cultivate. There was still time before the opening of theherworld. He took advantage of this period of time to break through and consume the Immortal Fungus. Pure Yin Energy flowed through his limbs and bones, and then Yin Energy gave birth to Yang Energy. The extreme cold gave rise to heat. Yin and Yang are born, this is a divine thing. In the past few days when He Chuan was cultivating, there was a storm in the Sky City. The death of the city lord almost paralyzed this majestic city. This isted city in outer space was like a barrel of gunpowder that was about to explode. Everyone in the city knew of Judge He''s name. City Lord Qingtian went to kill the Judge, but he died in that ce. They didn''t know that it was Thousand Crane Daoistwho killed him, but they thought that it was Judge He. The two young masters had also died, and the others had fallen into a chaotic struggle for power. "Fellow Daoist He, you''ve really brought me a surprise." Qi Ye, who had some friendship with He Chuan, smiled bitterly. All the children of City Lord Qingtian gathered. On the main seat, there was a Daoist with white hair and a youthful face. He was wearing a purple robe of the sun, moon, and stars, and his long beard fluttered in the wind. This Daoist held a purple jade scepter in his hand, and his gaze could see through people''s hearts. It was Emperor Tianfang. One of the current God Realm Cultivator. Everyone was silent out of fear. Qi Ye stood in the middle and felt the pressure multiply. He was reporting He Chuan''s information to everyone. "From this, it seems that Yuan Emperor is also involved in this matter. A mere peak Immortal Venerable, does he really think that no one can deal with him?" Emperor Tianfang snorted coldly, his killing intent sweeping in all directions. Chapter 494 Seeking Revenge ? Everyone was so scared that theyy on the ground and knelt down to beg their ancestor to calm down. "Gather everyone to the Scorching Sun Dynasty." His beloved son was killed. How could he not be furious? He wanted everyone from the Reincarnation Pce to be buried with him. He could let go of the Scorching Sun Godking''s previous matter, but if he dared to stop them this time, he would kill them all. The three factions headed toward the Reincarnation Pce. This time, with a God Realm cultivator leading the group, the scene was rare sight. Within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, countless people were secretly observing. The name Judge He Chuan began to spread. Just as the cultivation world was paying attention to the situation here, underground in the Central Land. All the foul air in the world gathered here. All living things were dead, and all sentient beings were dead. The wails of ghosts and gods came from inside. Clear energy rises and turbid energy falls. The turbid energy was in the deepest part of the earth. This ce was filled with turbid energy that had existed for millions of years. Most creatures could not survive here. It was as if something was stirring, breaking through this turbid world and arriving above the ground. When the undercurrents surged, all the living beings on the ground were unaware. The flying light was like a shooting star, passing through the sea of astral winds and lightning, rapidly descending to the ground. The purple sun shone on thend for thousands of miles. It descended with great destructive power, and its target was the Scorching Sun Dynasty. The void split open, and a hand as white as jade stretched out. Shadows covered thend, and the aura within a thousand miles surged. The living beings on the ground felt oppressed. The two powerful forces were about to sh, but they stopped abruptly. Both sides did not want to fight on the stars. This was undoubtedly a disaster. Not only the Scorching Sun Dynasty but even Emperor Tianfang did not dare to bear the consequences unless theypletely shed all pretenses of cordiality and fought to the death. "Scorching Sun Dynasty wants to stop me too?" The purple sun disappeared, and a sage-like old man remained where he was. Opposite the old man was a man whose entire body was bathed in white light, and his face could not be seen clearly. "Your grudges have nothing to do with me, but this is the Scorching Sun Dynasty." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s voice was deep. "This old master hasn''t even settled the previous matter with you. Do you really think this old master is a pushover?" Emperor Tianfang snorted coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent. He had a bad temper. If it wasn''t for the fact that this was the Scorching Sun Godking''s home ground and this person''s cultivation technique was unique, he would have long bid for it. "You can do whatever you want with Yuan Emperor and Judge He. This Lord will work with you, but leave the rest to me." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty said. The Reincarnation Pce had long beenbined with the Scorching Sun Dynasty. If they were destroyed, the ScorchingSun Dynasty would be affected as well. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill Yuan Emperor and seize the authority of the Reincarnation Pce. In the future, these people might even be his subordinates. "How can I believe you? You are an ally of the Reincarnation Pce." Emperor Tianfang was slightly surprised. "In a while, I will trap this person. You wait for an opportunity to attack." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was toozy to exin. "I''ll trust you this time." Emperor Tianfang pondered for a moment and finally chose to believe it. Everyone knew about the conflict between the Scorching Sun Dynasty and the Reincarnation Pce. Ten thousand-year-old grudges could not be settled just because they wanted to. Of course, he wouldn''t easily make a wedding dress for others. "I want a portion of the Reincarnation Pce''s wealth, or else there''s no need to talk about it." Emperor Tianfang continued. "Alright." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty suddenly vanished. The earth began to shake violently. The mountains copsed and the rivers flowed backward. The birds and beasts fled desperately, and the birds in the sky involuntarily fell. The nearby cities left like long legs, and the surrounding ten thousand miles became deste. The cracks in the ground below grewrger andrger. "Ster Transposition?" Emperor Tianfang was secretly surprised. This person''s divine power was really strange. He could actually send a city over from ten thousand miles away. "If we don''t make a move now, when will we?" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty said loudly. Emperor Tianfangughed loudly and attacked. The blue sky was dyed purple by a mysterious power. There were two figures in the purple. On the left was a golden halberd, with pure white wings on its back, a golden crown on its head, and a sun pattern on its chest. The figure on the right held a bronze mirror, and had green wings on his back, a crown on his head, and a crescent moon pattern on his chest. They were Sun King and Moon King. Moon King raised the bronze mirror and a dim light flew out. It brought with it an extremely powerful cold air as itnded on the ground and froze a thousand miles. The entire manor cave and everything in Danzhong City froze in an instant. Even the mes were frozen into ice sculptures. No matter how formidable the object was, it would shatter upon a light touch. Sun King threw out the Sun Divine Halberd. The divine halberd turned into a shooting star and descended from the sky with zing mes. Before the meteornded. The ground emitted ck and white light. The meteornded on the array above the ground, creating ripples. Just as it was about to copse, it suddenly resisted for some reason. He even had the strength to deflect the Sun Divine Halberd. Emperor Tianfang looked at the person behind the giant earth. He was ten thousand feet tall, his skin was pale gold, and he was indomitable. He held the Beiyin Mountain in his hands. "You are Judge He? You actually managed to block one of my moves." A mere Celestial cultivator was no different from an ant in front of a God Realm cultivator. The actions of a God Realm cultivator carried the power of heaven and earth. A gentle breath could turn them into ashes. "Yuan Emperor! If you continue to be a coward, this old man will destroy your entire family!" Heavenly Emperor Tianfang pped down. A huge purple handprint appeared in outer space. It was crystal clear like jade, shining with divine light. Before itnded, a powerful aura pressed down. Countless mountains copsed one after another. At the same time, Godking of the Scorching Sun''s Firmament Hand descended. He wanted to kill Yuan Emperor first and seize the power of theherworld. As for Judge He? Just let him die. He did have the intention of recruiting this person back then, but in the face of huge benefits, this person was not worth mentioning. The giant palm, with different natures of power, bombarded the same target. Everyone could not help but shake their heads. Judge He was dead meat! "When Judge He killed Xue Luosha, I even predicted that this person would be the pir of the Heavenly Pce in the future.." "Talent isn''t the key. The key is that we can endure. Back then, we weren''t the batch with the best talent." The crowd discussed animatedly. He Chuan raised the giant mountain high and held the sword in his right hand. Tianzi Sword changed into the color of heaven and earth, and Yin and Yang reversed. As the sword swung out, the descending giant hand seals slowed down. Heaven and earth were working together as if even heaven and earth were helping Judge He. The giant palm continued tond on Beiyin Mountain. The earth shook. "You blocked it? He blocked a true monarch''s attack?" "He actually blocked it?" The 100,000-foot-tall figure held the ground and blocked the huge palm print. He Chuan suffered the impact of falling and half of his body sank into the ground. Even so, he still blocked the attack. Everyone was in an uproar. It was unbelievable that a Celestial cultivator could block the attack of a God Realm cultivator. The Dharma Domain absorbed energy from the boundless void and traveled through the boundless void. It had the ability to explore the outer realms. However, staying in the boundless void for too long would also be risky. In short, he couldn''t stay in the boundless void for a long time. The God Realm was where the Dharma Domain turned into the body''s internal cirction. It was equivalent to having a small world in his body and being able to live in the void indefinitely. God Realm were called true monarch because they possessed the essence of the world. Theirbat strength was ridiculously strong. Chapter 495 Counterplot ? With the World Energy in his body, ordinary cultivators could not resist it at all, but He Chuan actually blocked it! The Beiyin Mountain shook continuously. The array flickered as if it was about to be destroyed. He Chuan''s 30,000-meter-tall avatar slowly cracked open. "What a powerful force!" He was secretly surprised. The mana in his body was rapidly consumed, and he could onlyst for ten breaths. Emperor Tianfang was surprised. He didn''t expect that an ant-like figure could actually block their attack. However, it was destined to stop here. Thinking of this, he exerted more force in his hand, and the Beiyin Mountain shook even more violently. However, he did not sink in. He exchanged nces with Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and could sense the astonishment in his heart. A huge force struck. Emperor Tianfang suddenly felt a sharp pain in his arm. The giant palm print suddenly shattered and turned into light spots that filled the sky. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was also sent flying back by immense force. A tall figure entered his sight. It was 300 miles tall, had pure ck skin, and had fangs. Its eyes were glowing red. Compared to the other avatars, they were as tiny as ants. Yuan Emperor appeared. Earlier, he had held up the Beiyin Mountain and sent the two of them flying back. "Fellow Daoist of Scorching Sun Dynasty, thank you for covering for me!" Emperor Yuan put down the Beiyin Mountain and raised his fist to smash down on Emperor Tianfang''s head. "God Realm?" Heavenly Emperor Tianfang was furious. Only now did he realize he had fallen into a trap. Moon King suddenly appeared, holding the Supreme Yin Mirror with both hands, emitting a faint green light. The fist smashed onto the Supreme Yin Mirror, and a dazzling green light burst out. The green light engulfed thend within a radius of a thousand miles, and the transparent fluctuation swept across ten thousand miles. In an instant, the yellow sand was ten thousand feet tall, and the earth shook. It was like the end of the world. He Chuan had been hiding in Beiyin Mountain when the two of them fought. The Beiyin Mountain followed the shockwave of the explosion and flew into the distance, leaving the main battlefield. Thebat strength of a God Realm cultivator was astounding. If they were to go all out and fight, they would not be able to get their hands on this ce, and the Scorching Sun Dynasty within tens of thousands of miles would be reduced to ruins. The light flew into the void. It turned out that Emperor Tianfang had run away. "Just wait!" The flying light disappeared into the horizon, and resentful curses could be heard. Emperor Tianfang weighed the pros and cons and chose to leave. This was the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s home ground, and the other side had two people. Even if they won, it would be a miserable victory. Therefore, they chose to retreat temporarily. As the smoke dispersed, Yuan Emperor returned to his original form. In front of him was a huge ball of light. "Fellow Daoist is scheming." Godking of the Scorching Sun sneered. He really wanted to kill Yuan Emperor and take the Reincarnation Pce for himself to replenish the power of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. However, he did not expect this fellow to advance to the God Realm so quickly. He had stopped Emperor Tianfang and moved the city over, but it had be a piece of evidence to stall for time. If today''s matter spread, then he and Yuan Emperor would bepletely tied up. No one would believe they had nothing to do with each other. "You and I have been friends for ten thousand years, haven''t we?" Emperor Yuan winked, his expression carefree. The two of them had been fighting for so long Yuan Emperor was very happy to see the other party suffer. "Don''t be so smug. I''ll make you suffer in the future." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty vanished. The people from the Reincarnation Pce arrivedte. "Congrattions, Pce Master!" Liu Yishou cupped his hands. "Congrattions, Pce Master!" "The Reincarnation Pce can finally hold their heads high." The five Spirit Lords were either excited or secretly delighted. Perhaps some people were unhappy, but they did not dare to say anything in this situation. "Stand up!" Emperor Yuan waved his hand casually. A giant mountain floated in his palm. The territory within a radius of several thousand miles had been turned into his internal energy cirction. It weighed countless trillion tons. If it was added to a move that could destroy mountains and overturn mountains, it would be underestimating a God Realm expert. "Everything is as usual." Emperor Yuan sent everyone away, leaving only He Chuan. A God Realm expert could ascend like other sects, cing the sect in the air or in the outer realm. This way, it would be more convenient to explore the stars. At this stage of cultivation, the materials on the ground were almost unable to meet his needs. The materials needed to nurture Godl Realm cultivators were like a bottomless pit. Only by constantly exploring could he advance further. Yuan Emperor thought about it and decided to do it on the ground. After all, the foundation of the Reincarnation Pce was here. After everyone left, Emperor Yuan took out a foot-long jade belt and handed it to He Chuan. It was the OriginEnergy. He Chuan took over and exined the situation of the spoils of war. After all, Yuan Emperor had a 30% share. "It doesn''t matter. Just send it over. The news of today''s incident should have spread." Yuan Emperor nned to enter seclusion to digest the knowledge of the God Realm. "Can I exchange the OriginEnergy for Star Jade Fragments?" He Chuan thought for a moment and asked. "OriginEnergy is priceless and will be of great use in the future. Are you sure you want to sell it?" Yuan Emperor was a little surprised. He Chuan nodded affirmatively. The amount of Origin Energy was not even as much as the Netherworld Ruins he will take in the future. It was better to exchange it for cultivation resources and a breakthrough to a higher realm. In the future, he would take down theherworld. "This item should be worth twelve Star Jade Fragments. I''ll send someone to deliver it to you another day." Yuan Emperor epted the treasure. He Chuan also left. There was still some time before the opening of theherworld. ... Time gradually passed. He Chuan was in the Beiyin Mountain and closed his eyes to cultivate. Somewhere in a dangerous ce. Boundless demonic energy spread out from within, freezing everything. If He Chuan was here, he would definitely be able to discover that this washerworld demonic energy. Moreover, theherworld demonic energy was extremely pure. It was even several times more than theherworld demonic energy in the Reincarnation Pce. The wails of ghosts and gods came from the ck hole. Two huge figures were right in front of him, but they were far away. The sound of footsteps came from the cave. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. It seemed that they woulde out of the ck hole soon. A snow-white hand reached out from the ck hole, and thousands of foul air pounced on it like flies that had smelled something. Her pure white hand seemed to have been struck by lightning as she quickly retracted it. "What is this ce? What happened to the Night Moon Pce? I can''t even get out." The voice was as clear as a silver bell. It was a woman''s voice. "A bunch of good-for-nothings. Let''s think of a way to get out ourselves." A deep male voice sounded. "I''ll get some bait. I wonder if the people here can see it." Her pure white hands drew in the air, drawing the Netherworld Yin Seal. The Netherworld Yin Seal turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the horizon. This thing contained coordinates. It also automatically flew to a ce with denseherworld demonic energy. Cultivators would definitely follow these coordinates to investigate. That was why it was called bait. "You''re too skilled at baiting." The manughed loudly. The Netherworld Yin Seal, which was originally flying away, suddenly stopped. Instead of heading to the Reincarnation Pce, it entered theherworld. Divine Gate City. In Judge He''s residence. He Chuan was sitting cross-legged in the training room, staring at the Beiyin Mountain floating in front of him. No one would have thought that this thing would actually forcefully block the God Realm''s attack. He Chuan was currently refining the foundation of the array formation. The Star Jade Fragments continued to fuse into the foundation, spending a total of nearly thirty cubes of Star Jade Fragments. This treasure was worth billions of spirit stones. This item could travel through the void, but it could not absorb energy from the void. It could only use as much as it had. He Chuan nned to expand the foundation. Only with more space could he amodate more things. It could float in the void for at least a year. Chapter 496 Stepping Into The Immortal Venerable Realm ? There were a few avatars beside him that were refining magic treasures. He Chuan nned to take advantage of this period of time to raise these magic treasures to perfection. In the future, if there was a chance, he could even form an illusionary magic treasure. The Netherworld Golden Bridge was different from other magic treasures. It needed to suppress demons in order to upgrade its restrictions. He Chuan took it out and handed it to the two sisters to deal with. Next, he had to meditate and cultivate to improve his Yama Avatar. ... Ten thousand miles of dark clouds. The atmosphere in the luxurious pce was somewhat depressing. Soldiers in golden armor flew into the air, underground, on trees, or in the water. Each of them uses his magical power to monitor the four directions. The pce''s outer perimeter was airtight, and not even a fly could fly in. The dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker as if something was stirring. The green gas descended from the horizon and finally upied the entire sky. Someone was transcending a tribtion. There was still a mysterious existence watching all of this. On the day of Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s beloved daughter, Qingshuang, transcending her tribtion. Godking of the Scorching Sun, who was observing from the shadows, felt a little nervous. He couldn''t help with the tribtion. If he interfered rashly, it was very likely that she would die quickly. She could only rely on herself. As the gale calmed down, the Scorching Sun Godking''s heart gradually rxed. "She has a good mind condition." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty praised in his heart. Qingshuang was brave but careful, and she knew how to deal with the heavenly tribtion. Soon, the dark clouds dispersed, and a woman with ck hair like a waterfall stepped into the air. A crystal clear lotus flower appeared under her feet. Bells hung on her neck, wrists, and ankles, making tinkling sounds as she walked. It carried a faint fragrance. "I''ve learned the secret spell!" Qingshuang was so excited her little face flushed red. Her sacred and invible aura was gone. "Very good."Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s voice came from the ball of light. "Where is Judge He?" Qingshuang suddenly thought of He Chuan. She still remembered his words. If she couldn''t even defeat him, let alone challenge this old man in front of her. She wanted to see who was more powerful now that she had seeded. "You''re no match for him. He''s almost Immortal Venerable now." Upon hearing his daughter''s words, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty spoke. He talked about how He Chuan killed Xue Luosha and fought two God Realm cultivators. Qingshuang was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect to miss so much. Even if she didn''t know many things, she knew that the God Realm cultivator was powerful. She made up her mind to continue her seclusion and defeat this person the next time she came out. During the time He Chuan was in seclusion, his reputation had spread along with the battle. Emperor Tianfang''s escape had be aughingstock. Although there were other hidden reasons, the onlookers didn''t care. For this reason, Sky City issued a sky-high bounty. As long as they brought the heads of He Chuan or Yuan Emperor, they could receive valuable treasures. Others did not dare to touch Yuan Emperor, but there were already people sharpening their knives for He Chuan''s head. He Chuan did not know what was happening outside. On this day, dark clouds covered a thousand miles around the Judge''s Mansion. Lightning snakes surged wildly, and a destructive aura was emitted. Experienced people could tell that this was a tribtion. Reincarnation Pce''s, the Sixth Spiritual Lord, Judge He, was transcending a tribtion. Experts from all over the world were hiding around, trying to take advantage of the opportunity to take the head worth one billion spirit stones. However, four of the five Spiritual Lords of the Reincarnation Pce hade, and there were a total of 3,000 ghosts and deities patrolling the area day and night. The difficulty of taking down He Chuan here was no less than breaking into Changle Pce alone. The first bolt of tribtion lightning descended. The lightning bolts were like snakes, dazzling and illuminating a thousand miles. His figure rose from the ground. When the lightning struck the tall figure, sma scattered and quickly covered his entire body. The destructive power made his scalp tingle. Electric light leaked out of the giant''s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. Electric sma was generated by the friction of his internal organs. The lightning raged on the giant''s body. The experts watching from the side were all very shocked when they saw this scene. "After surviving the lightning tribtion, he actually dared to resist it head-on. He''s really bold!" Moreover, it was a double-core tribtion that was much more difficult. The Eastern Monarch''s eyes lit up as if he wanted to see through He Chuan. "From the start, he used the Yama Avatar to transcend the tribtion. His body is several times stronger than ordinary people." Liu Yishouughed. As a cultivator of the Yama Avatar, Liu Yishou knew how difficult it was to withstand the lightning tribtion. There were many things that could not be done by shouting slogans and taking stimnts. The power of the lightning tribtion would not be reduced because of the firmness of one''s Dao heart and the purity of one''s beliefs. He Chuan had also relied purely on his strength to withstand it. If he had not been forged by the previous two heavenly tribtions, he would not have his current true body. It wasn''t just the Reincarnation Pce members who were shocked. The assassins hiding in the surroundings left one after another. Those who were unwilling to give up had all left. Seeing this, they understood why the bounty was so high. Even without the protection of the other experts of the Reincarnation Pce, they would not be able to defeat He Chuan. A series of heavenly tribtions descended without any surprises. He Chuan''s umtion was very deep, so it was logical. The tribtion clouds gradually dispersed, revealing the figure of a man with long hair. He was eight feet tall, his ck hair was like ink, and there were strange golden patterns on the surface of his skin. The figure slowly descended. When the tip of his foot touched the ground, the ground shook violently, and the area within a radius of several thousand feet with him as the center cracked open. The space distorted as if it could not withstand gravity. This made everyone from the Reincarnation Pce click their tongues. This guy''s Yama Avatar was so powerful that it formed a force field around him. Those standing in the force field would be affected by gravity. A Domainparable to an Immortal Venerable. Apart from the fact that the range was a little limited and it was impossible to replenish energy from the void. He Chuan closed his eyes tightly and felt the flow of magic power. In the depths of his boundless Dantian, a blood-red sun and a golden sun floated. There were 72 talismans around the blood-red sun. Both his Dharmic powers and origin soul had changed greatly. The Dharma Avatar was even more real and huge. "As long as I turn my origin soul into pure Yang, I can create a magical domain and truly enter the Immortal Venerable realm." He Chuan thought to himself. One needed to absorb arge amount of essence energy, especially the origin energy, to form a specific magic domain. The Yama Avatar''s domain was rted to gravity. It was called the Yama Prison Domain and was extremely powerful. He Chuan''s next goal was this. Boom! The world shook. He subconsciously took a step forward, causing the earth to tremble and the mountains to shake. The cultivators within a radius of thousands of miles were shocked. Those who didn''t know better would think that a natural disaster had urred. "Congrattions, Young Master." The Western Monarch, Yaoyue flew over to pay her respects. "Thank you for your hard work." He Chuan nodded slightly and began to prepare for the tribtion. Yaoyue had been busy. For the past few months, he had not slept at all, leading people to search every corner, afraid that the enemy would have a hidden move. "I should," Yaoyue said sincerely. If it wasn''t for the young master, she and her sister would have been dead already. "Congrattions, Fellow Daoist! " Everyone came up to celebrate. Other than Eastern Monarch, who was in the Immortal Venerable Realm, the others were much more polite. Anyone with eyes would know that He Chuan''s perfect Yama Avatar was invincible below Immortal Venerable. "Wait a moment!" He Chuan exchanged a few pleasantries with the crowd before his expression suddenly darkened. His be split open, and golden light shed. He Chuan held the Tianzi Sword and shed an opening in the void. In the dark crack, there was a masked man in ck. Seeing that the void was broken, the eyes under the mask revealed shock. The dark blue dagger in his hand stabbed out. Chapter 497 Netherworld Opening ? The dagger stabbed into He Chuan''s chest, making a metallic sound. It actually couldn''t pierce through! Furthermore, the man in ck seemed to have sunk into the mud, making it difficult for him to move. The assassin looked up and saw He Chuan''s calm gaze. He waspletely afraid. "Don''t kill me, I''m Zhai Xing Lou''s¡­" Before he could finish, the assassin''s head was twisted off. The corpse was thrown into Beiyin Mountain. "So it''s Zhai Xing Lou''s trash. Fellow Daoists, you have to be careful. These people are like rabid dogs when they set their eyes on their targets." Liu Yishou stepped forward and warned. Zhai Xing Lou was an assassin organization. Their slogan was to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens, and their leader was an Immortal Venerable. They were secretive and specialized in assassination. Many experts have died at their hands over the years. They had maintained a 100% sess rate for many years. Because as long as they epted the job, they would do everything possible to seize your weakness and kill you at all costs. "I can''t resist the honey trap. I hope they at least challenge my weakness." He Chuan smiled mischievously. Everyone burst intoughter. After some simple greetings, He Chuan entered Beiyin Mountain. This ce was filled with devilish energy and was dark and gloomy. The Daoist sat on the futon. His facial features were unclear, making him look a little sinister. "Yama Prison Suppression Domain, Pure Yang Primordial Spirit...." He Chuan thought about his next n. The Pure Yang Primordial Spirit was easier to deal with, as the Immortal Fungus could provide Yang energy. The Dao Domain section should refer to the essence of energy and the spells imparted by the Yuan Emperor. As long as there was enough time, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to advance to Immortal Venerable. ¡­ After transcending the tribtion, He Chuan lived in seclusion. Zhai Xing Lou did not send any more experts. It was unknown if he was retreating or if there was another conspiracy. Tomorrow was the day theherworld opened. He Chuan sat cross-legged and held his breath. He had almost cultivated his magic treasure to perfection. It was the same for Tianzi Sword and the Netherworld Golden Bridge. It was like the water of theherworld. Drinking a drop of it now could make one forget their past and present lives. At the same time, it could cleanse the stains on the soul and body. Boom! Thunder rumbled in the outside world. If he didn''t know, he would have thought that something big had happened. The weather had been like this during this period of time. It was said that the earth''s energy was surging. After searching several times, he could not find the reason. He Chuan thought it might be the tide. The Main Star was different from the other stars. The other stars revolved around the sun, while the Main Star revolved around the sun and stood still. Every time there was a fixed cycle, there would be chaos due to the problem of the star''s gravity. At this moment, a cloud of ck smoke flew over from outside the hall. In the ck smoke is a white-haired beautiful woman "Young Master, we just caught Zhai Xing Lou''s spy again," Yaoyue said respectfully. "What information?" He Chuan was not surprised. In recent months, these people have been moving more and more frequently. "They said that Young Master has already be a target for the Heaven Tier and is ranked 15th." "What is the ranking?" "The higher the level, the higher the level of the experts sent." The Heaven tier was responsible for the highest level of killing. It was usually the head of the building, the deputy head of the building, or the head of the hall. "Is that so?" He Chuan was a little curious about this. Could the so-called curse really be some kind of curse that used an unknown force to kill him? "I''m not sure either. I heard that Master Zhai Xing is an expert in this Dao. Young Master, please be careful." Yaoyue shook her head and said, "Got it." He Chuan was more careful. There were countless strange spells in this world. He was not a top-notch expert. He was too arrogant and did not care about anything. In the future, he would definitely fail. "Go back first. Tomorrow, put down everything and apany me to theherworld." He Chuan looked at Yaoyue. ... Danzhong City. Several streaks of light flew over. There were about thirty people. Other than those who held important positions, almost all of them hade here. He Chuan looked around and found that there were many old acquaintances and some new faces. When these people saw He Chuan, they naturally bowed respectfully. Who didn''t know that he was the sixth Spiritual Lord of the Reincarnation Hall? "Greetings, Pce Master." He Chuan nodded politely and then came to Yuan Emperor''s side. "You look well." Emperor Yuan sized up He Chuan. He and He Chuan went to Maple Leaf Country again some time ago. Unfortunately, that ce hadpletely be a deste star and had no value. "Thanks to Pce Master." He Chuan said politely. The six Spiritual Lords gathered together, and the primordial spirits of the cultivators of the Scorching Sun Dynasty were staring at them not far away. Everyone did not mind. Theherworld had long been known to everyone. Yuan Emperor tore open the space and everyone jumped in one after another. After everyone entered, he closed the spatial rift. The person who was secretly spying on them was very disappointed. They still couldn''t find the coordinates of theherworld. Yuan Emperor released his divine sense and spread it to every inch of the surroundingnd. After entering the God Realm, the range of his spiritual will had expanded a lot. "I should be able to obtain the inheritancepletely this time." After exploring for 10,000 years, Yuan Emperor did note up empty-handed. No one understood theherworld better than him. However, he was stuck at thest step. Now that his strength had increased greatly, it was time to obtain the most crucial inheritance. "There''s such a thing?" Yuan Emperor suddenly discovered something good. The energy was extremely pure, far superior to most treasures. Could such pureher energy be rted to the Emperor of the Dead? Thinking of this, Yuan Emperor immediately flew to where that thing was. A city stood in the endless wilderness. Most of the people in the city had bird feet. It had the wings of all kinds of birds and lived in the treehouses high up in the city. Thergest mansion on the treetop was the City Lord''s Mansion. In the City Lord''s Mansion, a red-haired woman with fiery red wings stood at the edge of the mansion. The red feathers on both sides of her cheeks had fallen off, and blood was flowing out. Opposite them was a group of bird-legged people. ording to them, they were the descendants of the Hundreds Bird. Everyone looked at the red-haired woman with vicious expressions and sneered. In the middle was a monster with a ck panther''s body and an eagle''s head and wings. The ck panther bared its sharp fangs, and its green saliva dripped onto the ground, corroding a small pit. The ck panther transformed into a ck-haired, blue-eyed, hawk-nosed man. "You didn''t expect us to break your blood curse, did you?" The hook-nosed man sneered. "How dare you collude with outsiders! This is a Gu Eagle, and all of us will be his food!" Cai Yi was the City Lord appointed by He Chuan before he left. Her cultivation was not high, and she relied on the blood curse to control everyone to maintain her position. Now that the blood curse had been broken, coupled with the Gu Eagle whose cultivation wasparable to the previous City Lord, most of his trusted subordinates had been killed, and he was in danger. "Lord Gu Eagle said that you are a country, so you are a demon from the outside world." Someone stood up and pointed at Cai Yi. "My Lord will avenge me." Cai Yi said coldly. The Gu Eagle''s sharp eyes swept up and down as he walked towards Cai Yi. The sound of footsteps seemed to be stepping on Cai Yi''s heart. The weather suddenly changed from hot to cold. Countless dark clouds gathered and turned into an eagle-headed monster. He was about ten thousand feet tall. The colorful wings cried out and transformed into a phoenix bathed in mes. Although the phoenix was small, its temperament was not inferior to the Gu Eagle above. The phoenix turned into a fireball and resolutely charged at the Gu Eagle. Even if he had to die, he had to be ruthless to this bastard. The Gu Eagle spat out dark green poisonous water. The water ball exploded, and the phoenix''s mes were instantly extinguished. Cai Yi''s wings were broken, and her feathers were corroded. The Gu Eagle looked down at Cai Yi, its eyes almost the size of a fire phoenix. Chapter 498 Killing The Gu Eagle ? "I want you to lure out the person behind this." "I''lle over myself." He Chuan''s calm voice sounded in the Gu Eagle''s ear. The voice was very close as if it was speaking beside his ear. The Gu Eagle turned his head subconsciously and saw a ck-haired man standing beside him. The ck-haired man was the size of a normal person, not even as long as his feathers, but the pressure he gave off was iparable to ordinary people. "And you are?" The Gu Eagle felt a strong sense of danger. "Weren''t you looking for me just now?" He Chuan asked with a smile. "He Chuan?" The Gu Eagle''s eyes widened when it heard this. Was this person really He Chuan? It was just a guess, but he didn''t expect it to be true. Not only the Gu Eagle, but everyone was also in an uproar. They vaguely remembered the scene of He Chuan insta-killing the City Lord. That kind of oppression from the bloodline was still fresh in their minds. "My Lord, you''re here!" Cai Yi was excited, not caring about He Chuan''s appearance. From the beginning, her body and mind had been controlled by He Chuan. No matter how the concept of He Chuan changed in her mind, it wouldn''t make her heart waver. He Chuan nodded. The other descendants of the Hundred Birds recalled the days when they were nted with a blood curse and worked for others. At the thought of this, someone else jumped out. "Lord Gu Eagle, please help us kill this person!" "This person is sinister and cunning! We must get rid of him!" Everyone started to mor. Gu Eagle felt that He Chuan was very dangerous, so he decided to strike first. The Gu Eagle shouted, its voice spreading over a thousand miles. The invisible sound waves turned into tangible objects, transforming into all kinds of demons and ghosts. Birds and beasts bared their fangs and brandished their ws, grinding their teeth and spitting blood. Each illusion had the ability of the original. This was the ability of the Gu Eagle, an extremely brutal vicious bird. It devoured everything and borrowed their abilities. Because the Gu Eagle was too cruel and ate its own kind, it was exiled by the descendants of the Hundred Birds. When the descendants of the Hundred Birds saw this scene, their hanging hearts rxed. They did not know when the Gu Eagle had grown to this extent. Even the previous City Lords could not defeat him. Tens of thousands of strange beasts surged over. He Chuan was unmoved. He sized up the demon that was eating crazily with interest. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom It had a sharp mouth, but unfortunately, it couldn''t even bite him, let alone this group of scaly beasts. Even if it was a truly perfected magic treasure, it would only leave a faint white mark on his body. Seeing He Chuan being drowned, Cai Yi''s face turned ashen, while the others celebrated. After the cheers, everyone slowly approached Cai Yi. It was time to settle the score for all these years of very. He Chuan, who was surrounded by a group of monsters, felt a little impatient. His magic power surged, and his skin emitted a golden light. An invisible force field emanated from his body. The monster beside him seemed to be squeezed by the force and turned into meat paste on the spot. Tens of thousands of demons were reduced to ashes with He Chuan''s mind. "What realm are you in?" The Gu Eagle''s eyes almost fell out. His move was broken, and he spat out blood in disbelief. He thought that he was invincible with his cultivation. He did not expect his opponent to be stronger than he had imagined. "I was just looking for someone to practice with. You''re too weak." He Chuan''s casual words were so hurtful. "Misunderstanding!" The Gu Eagle roared. How would he know He Chuan had already stepped into the Immortal Venerable Realm? His cultivation speed was faster than farting. He Chuan didn''t waste any time and punched out. The wind from his fist was like a steel de, forming a tangible tornado. As the wind blew, only bones were left on Gu Eagle''s body. This was the domineering aspect of the Yama Avatar. He broke allws with his strength. He Chuan turned everyone into ashes with a finger as they begged for mercy. Only Cai Yi and a portion of Hundred Birds'' descendants remained. "My Lord, I''ve followed your instructions over the years and collected all the herbs and minerals." Cai Yi said softly. "You can call me Judge He in the future. You can report to them in the future." He Chuan unleashed his magic power, and the figures of two women appeared in the fog. They were Yaoyue and Xingyue. The group headed towards the abyss. Below the abyss were many hells. Only by falling into hell could one see the true face of hell. He Chuan asked everyone to guard the outside world. He was the first to step into the open space. The scene changed, and mountains appeared in front of him. The mountains were like coiling snakes, and the underground was like ferocious iron dogs. These monsters swarmed over crazily. He Chuan threw out the huge mountain, and the Beiyin Mountain rapidly grew. The two had the same root and origin, but the controller was different. He discovered that killing the long snake iron dog here would absorb all its power and would not regenerate. It was the same for the things in the Beiyin Mountain. "Pay attention to the strategy." He Chuan''s eyes shed. He used his Divine Eye of Insight to see through the other party''s weakness andmanded the demons to fight. The other party had a lot of numbers, but they had no strategy. As thest of the long snakes were devoured by their side, the ce copsed. The yellow light shot into the sky. This was the essence of the Netherworld. He reacted quickly and threw the Beiyin Mountain out, suppressing Origin Energy at the foot of the mountain. Since this item could be absorbed, why didn''t he just put it in the Beiyin Mountain? He Chuan suddenly had an idea. He had spent billions of spirit stones and a lot of energy just to build this hell. It was better to find the core of this realm and move it to the mountain. The prison copsed and entered a mountain of des and a sea of mes. The scene in front of him changed again. He was on a towering mountain peak. This mountain peak was made up of sharp swords and sabers. He Chuan stepped on the mountain of des, and the des kept cutting his body. The tough Yama Avatar actually felt a piercing pain. Unable to fly, he could only walk to the top of the mountain. However, it was not over yet. Crimson mes surged out from the gap at the bottom of the mountain of knives, instantly burning the knives red. It directly cut into the soles of his feet and almost broke his cultivation. There was still a backup n. Under the mes was the ten-thousand-year-old cold air. The knife instantly turned cold. Under the alternating heat and cold, He Chuan''s legs exploded like ss. He could only spend arge amount of spiritual energy to continue walking up the mountain. In front of him was a forest of swords. Every step he took was cutting his body. Only when he reached the top of the mountain could he be freed. He Chuan''s steps wereborious, and every step left behind blood. Blood dyed the path behind him red. It was different from heavenly tribtion, which had positive feedback. There would be benefits if one persisted. This was pure torture. His spiritual energy was rapidly consumed, and He Chuan only took half a step after a while. Although his pace was slow, he was still close to the peak. It wouldn''t be long before he climbed up the mountain and found the source of Origin Energy to seize it. Yuan Emperor rode on the dark clouds and arrived in front of the waterfall. The waterfall fell from the sky. It made a deafening sound, and the waves were a hundred feet high. Below the river was a group of fat ck fish. No matter how fast the river was flowing, they were still unmoving. Yuan Emperor stood in front of the waterfall and examined it carefully. Many people saw the waterfall and subconsciously thought there was something behind the waterfall or a secret passage under the water. However, if you were to look for it, you would definitely not be able to find the so-called secret passage. The real secret passage was in an unexpected ce. Yuan Emperor looked up. His body flew against the current and into the void above. It was still the same ce, but the waterfall had formed a strange dark green color. The ck fish in the water had human faces. They were strange and ferocious, like evil spirits from hell. These were all items from theherworld. Ordinary living beings would be half-Yin spirits after being contaminated by Yin energy. Chapter 499 Guardian Of Hell ? When the human-faced strange fish saw Yuan Emperor walking over, it bared its teeth and pounced over. Before it could even get close, it turned into ashes. A bronze door had appeared in this world at some point in time. The bronze door opened wide, and the green-faced, bucktooth Yaksha all rushed out while howling. "Looks like these things are automatically generated." Emperor Yuan muttered to himself. Then, he waved his hand gently, and the Yaksha demon was reduced to ashes. Then, he walked to the bronze door. The bronze door had a unique texture. It was mottled with bronze rust and covered with moss. It gave off an ancient aura. However, Yuan Emperor didn''t go in. Instead, he walked to the door and saw a red talisman in front of him. He stretched out his right hand, and his palm emitted a powerful suction force. The talisman actually peeled off from the door. "It looks quite interesting." Yuan Emperor closed his eyes and sensed carefully. These were coordinates. Judging from its nature, it should have a certain rtionship with the Netherworld. Could this be the secret of the Netherworld God? Yuan Emperor could not help but fantasize. He had obtained the coordinates as soon as he entered the God Realm. It seemed that his luck was really good. When he returned, he would gather everyone to explore this star together. If there it has no owner, he would take it down. If it has an owner, he would see if he could kill the original owner and upy the magpie''s nest. However, he had to wait until after he left. Yuan Emperor entered the bronze door with ease. Other than monsters, there were also murals inside the door. There were four paintings on the four sides. They were a tall giant, a blood-soaked Yaksha, a gate that summoned demons, and a bridge that suppressed all things. The four directions represented the four inheritances. Emperor Yuan stomped his foot lightly. Boom! The ground split open, and a giant bronze door slowly rose up. The ck door continued to spew out ck fog with a terrifying aura. Yuan Emperor had obtained all the other four inheritances. Each of them led directly to the God Realm. However, there was no way out after the God Realm. It could only be obtained through this ultimate door. The profound cultivation technique of the God Realm was toprehend the power of the Sacred Sovereign. The four directions of heaven and earth are called Yu. The Sacred Sovereign was the Dao of Space. Only those who grasped the path of the Sacred Sovereign could be considered to havepletely escaped the restrictions. In an instant, ten thousand miles. He had almost died a few times before, and now that his cultivation had increased, he should be qualified to absorb this inheritance. Emperor Yuan walked into the bronze door. Crash! The white mournful staff came at him. "Humph! Overestimating yourself!" Emperor Yuan held the mournful staff and didn''t care about the soul-sucking power. He directly used his spiritual energy to break the mournful staff, and the huge force followed the mournful staff to an unknown ce. "Ah!" Two screams came from the dark, and then there was no more movement. Yuan Emperor continued to explore inside. The half-human, half-ghost mutants, the Ginseng Ghost, the Yaksha Demonic Face, and the Nine-Headed Demonic Infant were all killed. ... On the other side, He Chuan had already arrived at the top of the mountain. Crash! The moment he stepped onto the top of the mountain, he felt dizzy. Dark clouds appeared above his head. The dark clouds formed a vortex that kept spinning. The powerful suction force seemed to want to suck him to a certain ce. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom His figure gradually rose into the air. After sessfully passing this prison, he would go to the next ce. However, how could He Chuan be willing? "Put me down!" He roared, and his body glowed with golden light as he rose to a height of 10,000 feet. Boom! When his bodynded on the ground, the entire mountain shook, and many of the sword trees copsed. He Chuan picked up Beiyin Mountain and smashed it onto the ground like a brick. One, two, three. This giant was actually going to smash de Mountain. Finally, a crack appeared. Under the crack, arge ball of light appeared. It was the origin of the de Mountain me Sea. He Chuan was about to devour it when a figure appeared on the ball of light. This was an old man who was three feet tall and had a white beard that reached his waist. "I beg My Lord, please take back your spell. This old man''s body can''t take it anymore!" The old man kept bowing with a long face. "Oh? Who are you?" He Chuan stopped. "This old man is the guardian of de Mountain me Sea." The old man squeezed out an ugly smile. "Then why didn''t you stop me when I went up the mountain just now?" The mountain in He Chuan''s hand was about to fall. The old man kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. "I''ll ask you a question, and you answer it. If you can''t answer it, then die." "This lowly one will definitely tell you everything." "How many levels of hell are there in this ce?" He Chuan began to ask, "There are a total of five levels of hell. In theory, each level has a Guardian, but after 10,000 years, some of the Guardians have already died. I know that there''s no need to go through the methods of hell to go to the other Guardians." The old man said. "Tell me quickly." He Chuan''s eyes lit up. "As long as you promise not to kill me." The old man rolled his eyes. "You still dare to bargain?" He Chuan directly smashed the mountain down. The de Mountain Guardian could not even let out a scream as he was reduced to ashes. His spirit followed the Origin Energy into the Beiyin Mountain. "Little Dragon Girl, read this person''s memories." He Chuan looked around and put everything he could into Beiyin Mountain. With the absorption of the Origin Energy, anotheryer appeared beneath the hell. de Mountain me Sea was slowly forming. After suffering so much, He Chuan was a little angry. Anyone could be the Guardian. His Artifact Spirit would not allow such an ugly person to exist. The pitiful de Mountain Guardian still did not know that the cause of his death was his appearance. He Chuan did not bargain with him and directly killed the Guardian. He had been tortured all the way here, and now this guy was bargaining. It would be difficult to calm his anger if he did not kill him. Moreover, he didn''t need this fellow to lead the way. "Old Master, I have retrieved his memory." A woman flew out from the golden bridge. It was Little Dragon Girl. "You only need to pass through the transfer array below the essence to reach the core of the next level, but you have to be very careful." Little Dragon Girl said. Hearing this, He Chuan jumped into the core under the crack. This was a small pce. There wereplicated patterns on the walls. This was some kind of teleportation array. The person who created the array was very clever. The formation talismans were hidden in various decorative patterns. Theseplicated and useless patterns did not affect the use of the formation. From this, it could be seen that this person''s attainments in arrays were extremely high. There were two rows of bookshelves on both sides of the pce. The books on it were neatly stacked, and the pages were yellow. Someone must have read them often. He Chuan casually picked up a book. The Netherworld Yin Seal was used to record the maintenance of de Mountain me Sea Hell. Every year, they had to maintain tens of thousands of them. Most of the rest was the de Mountain Guardian''s grumbling and muttering to himself. It seemed that he could not stand the loneliness of guarding alone for ten thousand years. At the top of the bookshelf was a small box covered in dust. He Chuan walked forward and took it down. He opened the box. Inside was a pitch-ck jade seal. It was engraved with mountains of knives, seas of fire, and ice, as well as terrifying images of various creatures being tortured inside. The mes in the patterns kept swaying, and the human face changed in pain, looking lifelike. "This is the Guardian Seal. Try to make it recognize you as its master." He Chuan handed it to Little Dragon Girl. Little Dragon Girl''s eyes narrowed. A golden light flew out from her forehead and entered the jade seal. After a long time, Little Dragon Girl established a connection with the jade seal. Then, with a thought, the two of them disappeared from where they were. In the next moment, they appeared in another pce. Chapter 500 Netherworld Gods Secret ? Although this pce was not big, it was about a hundred feet in circumference. The decorations were simr to the previous one, but most of them had aged and immediately turned into dust. From inside the pce, one could see the situation inside hell. This hell had countless fire pools. The so-called fire pool referred to the three-foot-wide hole in the ground. The inside was burning with raging mes, like a pool filled with red water. The mes emitted poisonous smoke, and one could tell that the poison was abnormally strong. There was a stone tform beside the pool, which was stained with mottled blood. Two strange people wearing ck iron masks, only revealing their eyes, stood on both sides. The strange men were several meters tall. One of them held a serrated steel saber, while the other held an iron bucket. This was the hell of consuming fire and poison, and ughtering one''s body. As long as you entered, you would be tied to the stage. Latte Dou''s messenger of death would feed you poison, and the other messenger of death would dismember your body. This wasn''t the torture of the Great Wheel of Liberation, but a direct death. Burning the body in mes and dismembering the body meant true death. There was only a slim chance of survival. If they could survive, they would enter the next round. If he hadn''t discovered the de Mountain Guardian in advance, he might have had to go there himself. He Chuan didn''t think too much about it and directly used the Beiyin Mountain to absorb the prison. Following that, he let Little Dragon Girl take the position of Guardian and continue to the next level. The two of them disappeared from the spot. "Damn it, who are you?" As soon as he entered, he heard a roar. The ferocious head flew over while spewing mes. "Flying Barbarian?" He did not expect the Guardian of this ce to still be alive. Long-necked demons usually only had a head and a neck. Those with higher cultivation still had a neck. The entire pce was filled with flying heads, and there were at least a thousand of them. He Chuan spat out a flying sword and began to fight with the Flying Barbarian. .... In the depths of the bronze door, there was a boundless dark world. The giant was fighting against the ck and white specters. The specters were a few times smaller, but they weren''t afraid of the ghost. At this moment, Yuan Emperor deliberately revealed a w. When the ck and White Impermanence''s mournful staff came down, it suddenly rose up and picked up Changle Pce to smash it down. The ck and White Impermanence turned into ashes. "Humph! Walking dead." Emperor Yuan snorted coldly and revealed a smile. He finally got rid of these two watchdogs. Now, everything was his. He arrived at the deepest part of the world. The pitch-ck chaos was boundless. There were no spatial boundaries or time. There was no magnificent pce as he had imagined, only a dpidated thatched cottage. Emperor Yuan walked into the thatched cottage. There were only simple tables, chairs, and desks inside. On the table were some yellowed books, some of which had already rotted. Yuan Emperor didn''t let his guard down. The Great Dao was extremely simple. Often, things that seemed simple were actually filled with killing intent. He opened the book in his hand excitedly. So this was how heprehended the power of the Sacred Sovereign. Moreover, there were still realms after that. Controlling the Cosmopole, which was also the power of time, would allow one to step into the Sacred Sovereign realm. All of these hadplete cultivation steps. Yuan Emperor could boldly say that other than the Reincarnation Pce, the other sects did not have such a detailed God Realm cultivation method. When he returned, he would explore the ces that were suspected to be the coordinates of the Netherworld. The revival of the Reincarnation Pce was just around the corner. Perhaps they could use this opportunity to annex the Scorching Sun Dynasty and unify the entire Central Land. "Beiyin Mountain?" Yuan Emperor had also found traces of this mountain in ancient books. It seemed to be on the other side of the door? The bottom of the abyss! Thinking of this, Yuan Emperor quickly packed his things and flew to the abyss. ... As thest of the Flying Barbarians dissipated, He Chuan sessfully took down the prison. This was the hell of carrying sand and transporting stones. When a person was in it, the boiling water of the long river would erase their memories. Day after day, they would carry sand and stones, never being able to free themselves. Then, he entered the lower level. Crash! At this moment, He Chuan''s vision turned ck, his facial features disappeared, and time and space reversed. It was pitch ck all around. The sound of a bell rang out in the air, and the atmosphere became solemn and oppressive. From all directions came a low and majestic chant. The boundless holy power is incredible, and all the words of the prison are released. A beam of auspicious light came to wee the dead, and the dead followed him up the steps. The long night can be sorrowful, all living beings can not bear the pain. I rely on your kindness to save me, and the heat and anger will turn into cool air in a moment. All kinds of scenes appeared in front of He Chuan. The handsome young man with a pale face and no beard had obtained the Netherworld inheritance and cultivated to the God Realm of the Heavenly Abode in his body. His fame was unparalleled. The two ck-and-white monsters forcefully brought him to the dark, terrifying endless Netherworld. It was filled with all kinds of sinners, evil spirits, beasts, hungry ghosts, and evil gods. During this period, the man also resisted. It was not until he was escorted to the main hall and registered that he somehow calmed down. p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® Day after day, he guarded under the Netherworld Bridge of Helplessness, tireless and conscientious. Later, Guan Shengyu became the soul master of that realm, and was called the Netherworld God. The Netherworld God had a high status, but in the Netherworld, where hierarchy was strict, he was just a small ant that his superiors could crush at will, an insignificant chess piece. One day, he had a sudden idea and decided to leave the Netherworld at all costs. He had escaped from the demonic ws that were even more terrifying than the Ten Directions Fiendish Demons. For some reason, the Netherworld God had rebelled over the years and wanted to escape the control of the Netherworld. Thus, in the endless years that followed, he figured out aplete n. Stealing the authority of the Netherworld and building his own purgatory so that he would not be restricted by others in the future. Beiyin Mountain was the source of his inspiration. People who cultivated the Netherworld orthodoxy were like fish in the waterpared to the Netherworld. Fish could not live without water and were restricted by the water and the owner of the pond. This restriction came from the depths of his Essence Soul. As long as one cultivated this technique, they would be branded with the other party''s mark. The reason why the Son of Netherworld could control thousands of ghosts and gods and was so obedient was because of this method of control. Perhaps many people felt that they were free, but no one cared about them. If they were noticed by the other party, they would never be able to escape. Thus, he found a way to escape from theherworld. But what kind of person was Son of Netherworld? Before the Netherworld God could even touch his authority, he had already noticed it. With just one move, this Soul Suppressing Lord almost had his soul scattered, and only his remnant body escaped. After that, he would wander endlessly and finally stop in this world. Originally, he had wanted to sleep for a while, but he did not expect the invasion of the Hellbirds to be thest straw that crushed him. The Netherworld God died with iparable sorrow. After reading the history of the Netherworld God, He Chuan felt like his brain was about to explode. There was too much information. What he didn''t expect the most was that the Netherworld God was a traitor. From his experience, this person was undoubtedly a prodigy. It had only been five hundred years since he obtained the Netherworld orthodoxy and dominated the world. Unfortunately, in front of the people sent by the Netherworld, he was forcefully captured and sent to the Netherworld, where he became a small official guarding the Bridge of Helplessness. One could see how domineering the Son of Netherworld was. However, this person was also very talented and it didn''t take long for him to climb to the top. However, he waster discovered by the Son of Netherworld. Just his gaze alone almost turned him into ashes. The original n of Ten Great Hells was notpleted, and the fifth one had only just begun when he was almost killed. He Chuan took a long time to digest all the information. At the same time, other than the follow-up cultivation technique, a message appeared in his mind. Chapter 501 A Bad Feeling ? The Beiyin Book was a method created by the Netherworld God to break free from shackles. No one in the world who cultivated the Netherworld orthodoxy and usedherworld essence could escape their control. This spiritual book opened up a new path to rebuild the underworld and give birth to a unique essence. It was equivalent to a fish jumping into a new pond and not controlled by the Netherworld people. This idea was very good, but no one had tried it out before. "Will peoplee to capture me after I reach a certain realm?" He Chuan thought to himself. This was a bit like cutting leeks. Whenever the leeks were ripe, someone woulde and cut them. e¦Áglesnovel`c,om The Netherworld God was a leek that was cut when he entered the Supreme God Realm. Could it be that Emperor Yuan... He Chuan thought. He didn''t have any sense of danger as he was still quite a distance away from bing a God Realm expert. If this assumption was true, Yuan Emperor would be in great danger. Perhaps even he would be unlucky. Back then, the Netherworld God had not been captured obediently. He had gathered the power of the entire world to resist. In the end, all his trusted subordinates were killed and their legs were broken in front of everyone. They left in shame. "Hmm? Is there someone there?" He Chuan frowned. He felt a familiar power approaching. "Leave this ce." He summoned Little Dragon Girl and said to her. Little Dragon Girl nodded slightly, and a ck hole appeared in front of her. Before he left, he wiped away the aura left behind by the two of them. Just as he left, Yuan Emperor flew over. The hell of the strange creatures had be ruins. "These ten thousand years have caused the Infernal Realm to disappear." Looking at the surrounding ruins, Yuan Emperor couldn''t help but sigh. It must be the prototype of the legendary Ten Great Hells. Speaking of which, the Netherworld God could be said to be the source of all the legends of the Netherworld in this world. Many myths and legends could be found here. There were many unorthodox ways, and there was also the shadow of the Netherworld God. It could be said to be the source of the Netherworld orthodoxy in this world. Today, after inheriting this person''s orthodoxy, the revival of the Reincarnation Pce was just around the corner. Unknowingly, the time limit for the closing of theherworld had arrived. Just as Yuan Emperor was about to gather everyone to leave, he suddenly frowned. In the past, Netherworld would reject things from the outside world. If they didn''t leave in time and the passage waspletely closed, they would turn into skeletons or monsters that didn''t recognize their rtives in a hundred years. Now that there was no such situation, could it be that this realm waspletely open? Yuan Emperor closed his eyes and sensed. "The heavens are helping me, and my Reincarnation Pce has obtained a treasurend." He guessed that he must have taken away the Netherworld God''s inheritance, which led to theplete opening of this realm. It was indeed good news. Emperor Yuan decided to wait a little longer. If he exined the reason, everyone could stay for another month. "Move everything you can. Qin Mo will continue to be the City Lord and help me grow some crops." He Chuan looked at Xingyue and the others and said. Some things did not have the conditions to grow in the centralnd, and at the same time, they needed help to upy the territory here. In case he wasn''t present to divide the profits in the future. "Is there anything worth exploring nearby?" He Chuan asked. "There is a volcano a thousand miles southwest of here that produces flint and cinnabar fruits. There is also a cold spring nearby with ice fish." Qin Mo said with a frown. "Arrange for someone to upy it. If anyonees from outside, tell them our names." The development of each new continent was actually a confrontation between internal factions. The Pce Master took a bit more, and the rest were split among the others. No matter what, he still relied on his fists to speak. As long as they didn''t go overboard, the Pce Master would turn a blind eye. Half a monthter, He Chuan left with all the spoils of war. This time, he had a bountiful harvest. Not only was it the inheritance of the Netherworld God, but there was also the secret of the Netherworld. He Chuan needed to digest all this information and n for his future development. It was safe and sound for a year. Everyone was in seclusion to digest. Beiyin Mountain. In the pitch-ck hall of the pce, his figure entered the darkness, and a faint fragrance lingered in the air. This was the fragrance of the age-resistant fungus. As he breathed, a stream of essence energy mixed with the medicinal power of the age-resistant fungus entered his body. The scarlet butterfly flew in front of him and circled above his head a few times before turning into light spots that filled the sky. He Chuan sensed that it was news from Yuan Emperor. "Netherworld coordinates?" He Chuan waved his hand to disperse the light, and the hall became dark again. In the darkness, his expression was uncertain. He had heard of this thing before. He Chuan thought that it was just an ordinary coordinate or some other small star. Now that Emperor Yuan said this, he felt that things were not simple. The aura emitted from the coordinates did not seem like an ordinary small star. Could it be that the Netherworld coordinates were real? He walked out of the door with doubts and rode the dark clouds to the Changle Pce in Danzhong City. "Greetings, He Lingjun!" "This subordinate greets Lord Judge He!" On the way, Ghost Deity greeted him respectfully. No matter how ferocious they were, hell ghosts, mountain spirits, yaksha, and mandrill, they had to lower their noble heads when they saw He Chuan. In the past, He Chuan was the sixth Spirit Lord, so his position was high and his power was not heavy. Ever since the story of him fighting against two God Realm experts spread, his status was only second to Eastern Monarch, and he was ranked third. He was ranked third among the 36,000 Ghosts and Demons in the threends and ten countries. His status was not low. He Chuan nodded and flew straight to Danzhong City. Near Changle Pce. Danzhong City hadpletely be the territory of Reincarnation Pce. The entire city was filled with ghosts and gods. The cold wind whistled and the ghost qi was deep. Ghosts and ghosts enjoyed themselves all day long, howling endlessly. Rednterns were hung on the city walls. The green mist made it impossible to see the city gate clearly. If one looked over, they would see a ferocious beast with its mouth wide open. When they arrived at the Golden Hall of Changle Pce, everyone in the hall had already arrived. The other five Spirit Lords, including Xingyue, had arrived long ago. There were also three town lords from overseas territories. Other than Xingyue, these were all Celestial Venerable experts. However, Xingyue''s strength wasn''t bad either. Ever since she became the Shura Pce Master and took over the Shura''s inheritance, the two sisters'' cultivation speed had increased rapidly. Very soon, they entered the middle stage of the Great Asura Realm, which was equivalent to the Fire Tribtion Realm. The two of them were no weaker than the lightning tribtion, so they were qualified to participate in this meeting. Emperor Yuan sat on the main seat. He had a square head, round eyes, big ears, and a charmingly naive appearance. Those who saw his 10,000-foot-tall Dharmakaya did not think so. "Cough¡­ Everyone''s here." Emperor Yuan stood up and looked around. Eastern Monarch closed his eyes and was at ease. Southern Monarch''s expression was sinister and evil. Her sharp gaze swept across everyone like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. The others had different expressions. The atmosphere was much better than before they had entered the God Realm. When the Scorching Sun Dynasty surrounded the Reincarnation Pce, some people had thoughts that they shouldn''t have. "I''m sure everyone knows why we''re here, so I won''t go into details." Emperor Yuan walked to the center of the hall. He pped his hands twice, and the patterns on the ck marble b under his feet lit up. With Yuan Emperor as the center, the runes were like a spider web that covered the hall with a radius of 100 feet. Then, the pure white pattern floated in the air, forming a three-dimensional talisman ball. There was a pitch-ck hole in the ball, and extremely cold air spread out. A chill rose from the bottom of everyone''s hearts. "These are Netherworld coordinates?" Eastern Monarch clicked his tongue in wonder. This energy was truly pure. "This old man has never seen such pure energy." Liu Yishou''s eyes were fixed on the array, and he could not help but feel greedy. Chapter 502 Refusing To Enter ? If it was true, then everyone''s cultivation would be able to ascend to a huge level. "Don''t be happy too early. It''s definitely extremely dangerous over there, and the coordinates haven''t been analyzed yet." Yuan Emperor said. The coordinates were of a very high level and contained a lot of information. In order to avoid errors in the transmission, he might need some time to study it. "The Netherworld, huh¡­" He Chuan thought of the encounter with the Netherworld God. Wouldn''t he be walking into a trap if he went over directly? Moreover, he couldn''t say this directly. After all, this secret was too big. He could not exin how he knew. The Netherworld God was a traitor through and through. If this secret was exposed, he would definitely die. ording to the information collected during this period of time, the name of the Netherworld God seemed to be the ck and White Impermanence. The "Tai Xuan" in the Beiyin Book that He Chuan obtained was the name of the Netherworld God. There were many Taixuan, but there was only one Netherworld God Taixuan. Therefore, he could only advise them tactfully. However, seeing everyone''s fanatical emotions, they would not give up easily unless He Chuan gave a convincing exnation. "The Netherworld is too dangerous." He Chuan thought for a moment and said. Not only for them but also for himself. If he really attracted any attention, it might even affect him. "That''s right." Yuan Emperor agreed. Seeing this, He Chuan no longer insisted. In the Netherworld God''s memories, it had been at least 200 years since he had broken through to the God Realm and the ck and White Impermanence had arrived. Yuan Emperor had only broken through ten years ago, so it shouldn''t be that fast. "Pce Master, I''m not going to participate this time. My cultivation has reached a bottleneck recently, so I n to go into seclusion." He Chuan still felt that it was better to be safe. Even if it meant a small share of the profits. He wanted to see if he could break through to the Immortal Venerable realm in the next few years. Xingyue also expressed that she would not go. "You''re not going? Then you and Xingyue will be in charge of the general affairs. I''ll have to trouble you." Yuan Emperor was a little surprised. This kid was usually extremely bold, so why was he so cautious? After saying that, Emperor Yuan took out the jade seal. It was a golden pce seal. He Chuan was qualified to handle ordinary matters. In the past, this kind of work was handed over to Liu Yishou. Now that He Chuan was able to take charge, he took this opportunity to temper himself. "All right." He Chuan took the jade seal and turned to leave. He stayed behind closed doors and only went out when he needed to handle some business. As for Yuan Emperor and the others, they were living in seclusion and seemed to be still trying to tackle the problem. ... Three monthster. Within the Golden Pce. A pure white ball of light with a radius of 200 feet floated in the air. Yuan Emperor and the others stood around the array. "Same time-flow." Liu Yishou lit the candle and quickly pulled it out. The candle didn''t change at all. "Put it on a little longer." Yuan Emperor said unhappily. "The flow over there is a hundred times slower than here." Liu Yishou put it in again and took it out after a while. In other words, a hundred days here was only a day there. "It''s all right." Apart from the disadvantage of maintaining the array, Yuan Emperor could ept this speed. Then, Liu Yishou walked in first. Everyone was waiting. "It should be the Netherworld. Its Essence Energy is a hundred times more than here, so there''s no danger for the time being." Liu Yishou walked out with an excited expression. Everyone entered one after another. The scene changed, and the world before him darkened. The sky was faintly green, and the cold wind blew, making it seem eerie and terrifying. "It didn''t take much effort to get you here, and you actually came here yourself." At this moment, a man''s joyful voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "Who is it?" Emperor Yuan''s heart trembled. Everyone saw two men standing behind them. "Fellow Daoist, we''re here to save you. Hurry up and return to your position!" "Haha, Fellow Daoist, we''re here to save you! Hurry up and return to your positions!" The two of them were dressed like the ck and White Impermanence. Their tone was arrogant and unbridled, when they opened their mouths, they would make people submit. On the right, White Impermanence held a white mourning staff. He shook it slightly and a white light flew out. A three-foot-thick white light shattered the array''s exit. The person in charge of guarding the array cried out in shock, not knowing what had happened. "Who are you?" Yuan Emperor was secretly on guard and was extremely shocked. These two people had appeared silently behind everyone, and they had not been discovered by him. Their cultivation might be a little strong. "Netherworld''s Yin Marshal, Impermanence''s Detention." The two of them smiled at each other and said in unison. A tall hat appeared on each of their heads. ck Impermanence took a step forward and the chain in his hand flew out of his sleeve like a ck snake. It drilled into the void and appeared behind Yuan Emperor. It coiled around his body like a snake. "Humph! Acting mysterious?" Yuan Emperor snorted coldly and his body rose rapidly. The chains couldn''t bear the weight anymore. They creaked and were about to break in the next moment. "You''re quite strong." White Impermanenceughed mockingly, not putting Yuan Emperor in his eyes at all. Suddenly, he appeared beside her and knocked her head with the mournful staff. Bang! Yuan Emperor was slightly stunned before losing consciousness. This was a shackle that originated from the origin of the cultivation technique. The other party''s strength was about the same as his. Perhaps he was slightly stronger, but it was not as if he did not have the slightest ability to resist. In the short few breaths of battle, the thing that made him feel the most ufortable was the opponent''s restraint, an invisible restraint. "Pce Master!" "Pce Master, are you all right?" Seeing that Yuan Emperor had fainted, everyone cried out in rm, attracting the attention of the ck and White Impermanence. "Your cultivation is so-so. Since the new Yin General has returned, you guys can be the Deputy." ck Impermanence nced at everyone and said. After saying that, several chains flew out of his sleeves and tightly locked everyone. These people were unable to resist and were captured alive on the spot. The formation was also destroyed by the ck and White Impermanence, and everyone was captured and sent to the depths of the Netherworld. Everything happened too quickly, and he couldn''t react at all. Changle Pce. The Ox Head Yin Demon paced around anxiously, his forehead sweating. Dozens of ghosts and gods that specialized in spells were repairing the array. Bang! The formation exploded, and the impact flipped the ox-headed Dao soldiers over and mmed them into the wall. "What should we do? The formation is destroyed." "It''s over. They''re gonna disappeared this time. The Lords haven''t returned yet." "Before Pce Master left, he handed over the affairs to Judge He. Should we ask him for help?" A dragon-headed man said softly. "All right, bring your men to find him." The Ox Head General said. Almost all the experts of the Reincarnation Pce were inside the array. If they were all lost there, then the Reincarnation Paace would be finished. Beiyin Mountain. "What did you say? The formation is broken?" He Chuan looked at the dragon-headed man. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "Yes, the Lord of the Formation Department said it couldn''t be fixed, so we can only anchor it again." The dragon-headed man panted and answered weakly. "How long will it take?" He Chuan pondered for a moment and felt this was not an ident. It seemed his hunch was true. This time, it might not be an ident. It should be a rey of what happened to the Netherworld God. If nothing unexpected happened, Yuan Emperor should have been captured by now. "I don''t know. The Lords didn''t say." The dragon-headed man said. "How many people know about this?" He Chuan continued to ask. "The guards of the Golden Pce and the lords of the Talisman Bureau all know."The dragon-headed man said in detail. "I understand." He Chuan''s fingertip emitted a ray of golden light. The golden light was like a nimble fish that quickly passed through the dragon head''s head. Chapter 503 Awful Mess ? "Ugh!" The dragon-headed man was stunned. His pupils dted, and cracks spread from his head to his crotch. The wound was smooth and tight, and no blood flowed out. He Chuan did not look at the corpse. His lips moved slightly as if he was transmitting a message to someone else. Stomp, stomp, stomp! Footsteps sounded. A middle-aged man with white hair and wings walked in quickly. "Sir, this is¡­" Nether Earth said in astonishment when he saw this scene. "Follow me to a ce and inform the Xingyue sisters to gather at the Golden Pce. Only the two of them are needed. If the conditions permit, call Jiang Ming along." He Chuan transformed into a dragon-headed man and left under everyone''s watchful eyes. "We''ll have to put on a lot of acting this time." He Chuan sighed deeply. If this news spread, they would die without a burial ce because the other cooperating forces would pounce on them. The people He Chuan had offended in the past would not let go of this opportunity easily. The good news was that he knew the 72 Transformations. As long as he did not stand in front of a God Realm expert, he should be able to hide it. No matter what, it was better to clear out the irrelevant people first. He Chuan rushed to the Golden Pce. The sage-like old man had been waiting with his disciples for a long time. There were also a few disciples following behind him. "Greetings, Fellow Daoist. Speaking of which, you and I have quite a history." An old man stepped forward and said. "What do you mean?" He Chuan returned the greeting with a smile. "This old man used to be the Lord of Tai He." "I see." He Chuan suddenly understood. Back then, he was appointed as the Lord of Tai He Mountain, andter he changed to Beiyin Mountain. In terms of seniority, Tai He was He Chuan''s senior. "How is the situation now?" He Chuan directly entered the topic. eaglesnov?1,§ão§® As he spoke, Nether Earth brought the two sisters over. "I can''t exin it in a short time. Milord, go and see for yourself." Under Tai He''s lead, everyone arrived at the main hall. For some reason, the floor of the hall, which used to be as smooth as a mirror, had cracked, as if it had experienced a huge explosion. "That''s the general situation. I''m not confident." Nether Earth walked around the broken array twice and nodded at He Chuan. "I know, kill!" He Chuan suddenly exploded. The Tianzi Sword appeared, and Tai He''s head fell to the ground. Xingyue, Nether Earth, and the others also began to attack. In less than three breaths, the group of people in front of them were all dead. Light flew out from Tai He''s corpse, and the light transformed into a human face. This was his primordial spirit. "What are you doing? You''re killing the innocent." The human face said angrily. "I don''t trust you." He Chuan was expressionless and did not feel guilty at all. "This old man has served for two thousand years and is the Pce Master''s trusted aide. The Pce Master will not let you off when he returns..." Before he could finish his words, the Golden Bridge pressed down, and Tai He turned into ashes on the spot. Then, the group of people began a great purge. All the Dao soldiers and guards were forcefully controlled by the bewitching soup. These people''s cultivation levels were not high, so they were easier to control. "Keep your activities normal. Don''t give yourself away." He Chuan nced at the corpse on the ground. He didn''t care if the other party was innocent or not. If this secret was exposed, he could only run away. Therefore, he couldn''t let outsiders know. It was unknown how long it would take for the broken array to be repaired. "How long do you think it will take to repair it?" He Chuan asked Nether Earth. "I''m not too sure." Due to the explosion of the array, the coordinates were all broken. The Nether Earth had no idea how to repair them. They could only slowly locate them, and there was danger along the way. A sword light tore through the air. The sword light stopped steadily in front of everyone. A handsome man with green eyes walked out of the white light. It was Jiang Ming. "Your cultivation has increased by a lot." He Chuan sized up Jiang Ming, who seemed to have be one with heaven and earth. The most important thing for sword cultivators was to be one with the sword. This fellow had almost reached the realm of Heaven''s Perception. Swordsmen at this stage did not only focus on individualbat strength but also had the power to destroy the world and pure killing power. "Thank you for your guidance, Daoist Brother. What''s going on?" As He Chuan''s realm broke through, the way Jiang Ming addressed him also changed. Was he going to rebel? After hearing He Chuan''s exnation, Jiang Ming realized the seriousness of the problem. "You stay here and be themander of the guards. I will ept my fate in the name of Liu Yishou." He Chuan suddenly said. "Has it already reached this stage?" Jiang Ming smiled bitterly and had no choice but to agree to this task. Now, it was also rted to his survival. He would be buried with the Reincarnation Pce if he didn''t resolve it. Jiang Ming''s personality was a little extreme. When he encountered such a situation, he was excited for some reason and wanted to fight the enemy. "You and Nether Earth guard the ce first. If there''s anything, you must tell us." He Chuan left after giving some instructions. On the way back, he still did not reveal his true body. He turned into a bird and flew through the clouds. The scenery on both sides kept retreating. On the way, he thought about his future ns. "This is a timebomb." He Chuan couldn''t help but sigh. He had power, but it wasn''t a good thing. It would not be a problem to hide this situation for three to five years. Cultivators had a long life expectancy. Even if they didn''t appear for three to five years, no one would think that they had met with an ident. However, it was a little difficult to deal with what happened next. He could use the power of transformation to reveal his face from time to time. However, there were still many things that were difficult to disguise. One''s appearance could change, but one could not remember the various pces'' relevant memories, forbidden areas, and secret matters. Two to three years, three to five years could be avoided. If it were too long, it would definitely be exposed. It would depend on when Nether Earth would be able to repair the array. In fact, He Chuan did not have any hope in his heart. Even if he repaired the array, it would probably be difficult to find these people. He could only do his best. These 36,000 ghosts and deities were like a time bomb that could explode at any moment. He Chuan nned to take advantage of this period of time to see if he could break through to the Primordial Soul Realm and form the Primordial Soul Dharma Domain. This way, he could be considered to be able to take charge of the situation alone and support the mess. He Chuan also began to live in seclusion, asionally acting as a guest at other Spirit Lords. He would personally handle the usual affairs. Beiyin Mountain. In the lower level of the Long Snake Iron Dog Purgatory, there were only tall silver mountains. He stood at the foot of the mountain. Facing the howling of the cold wind, the dark clouds were as thick as ink. Under his feet was a cold steel knife, burning with red mes. The sharp edge of the me pierced through the center of his brows. The mes caused the temperature to rise to an extreme degree, making him feel as if he was in a furnace. If it weren''t for He Chuan being the master of this mountain, he would probably have to make another trip. The red-haired woman appeared beside He Chuan. She was extremely beautiful, and her eyebrows were the color of mes. This was the Immortal mes, the boundary spirit of the Beiyin Mountain. She was the guardian of each level, and Little Dragon Girl''s duties were all handed over to her. "Sir, this floor is almost done." Immortal mes was already prepared. A light grey ball appeared in her palm, about seven inches in length and width. This was the essence energy of the Origin. It was necessary to build the Essence Soul Dharma Domain and even the paradise in the body of a God Realm cultivator. The Essence Soul Dharma Domain actually did not need so much Origin Energy. The most important thing was that his Essence Soul was pure Yang. With the addition of Essence Energy, he could form an Essence Soul Dharma Domain. He Chuan was using resources to exchange for time. It did not matter if he wasted more. "What about Fire Devouring Butcher and Sand Bearing River Hell? "He Chuan continued to ask. Chapter 504 Qingshuang Coming Out Of Seclusion ? "It''s almost done now. There should still be excess essence energy. I''ll give it to you when the timees." Yan Zhongxian said. After a simple understanding of the situation, He Chuan immediately left. He took the Blood Lingzhi and Immortal Fungus, and as soon as it entered his mouth, pure Yin energy flowed through his eight extraordinary meridians. When the Yin and Yang energies gathered in his Dantian, they turned into pure Yang energy. This was an Immortal Fungus worth tens of millions, a panacea that could allow one to step into the immortal soul stage. He Chuan basically took one pill a day, regardless of the cost, in order to quickly purify his primordial spirit. In his sea of consciousness, the Flood Dragon was moving freely in theherworld. Its body was emitting golden light, like the rising sun. It was obvious that as his primordial spirit became pure Yang, the visualization diagram that could only be manifested with the help of essential energy in his mind was about to be true. He had already nned everything out. His Essence Soul Dharma Domain had to be different from the rest. The Netherworld God had only considered leaving the Netherworld when he was still a God Realm cultivator. It was still a little too slow. He Chuan wanted to start from the Immortal Venerable level, his n was brewing in his mind. It was safe for the time being. However, things were not that simple. The sects with sensitive noses had long sensed that something was wrong. For example, Zhai Xing Lou was a famous killer organization. Those who were targeted by them often could not escape their pursuit. Even if it was a thousand years or ten thousand years. In the dark and gloomy secret chamber, only a green candle was lit in the middle of the hall. He could only see blurry figures. Most of these people were wearing ck iron masks that didn''t even have eye holes. The pitch-ck robe covered his body, making it impossible to see his figure clearly. "Tower Master, the Second Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect has been executed!" "The Taihua Chamber of Commerce has reneged on their promise." Everyone reported to the person sitting in the middle. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "I understand. You guys have been suppressing this for many days." The owner of the voice seemed to be a little careless. He opened a scroll and saw He Chuan''s information and portrait. The bounty of one billion was also among the top. They remembered everything He Chuan had probably forgotten. "He''s from the Reincarnation Pce and doesn''t show his face often." "I can make a move recently. The atmosphere in the Reincarnation Pce is a little strange. I think they encountered a problem in their exploration of the stars." Someone said. "I don''t want to hear this. I just want the results! Dark KillerHall Master will set off immediately tomorrow!" The Tower Master waved his hand and said. "Yes, sir!" A man with a ck iron mask walked out from the crowd and cupped his hands in greeting. Then, he slowly disappeared into the crowd. This was the Dark Killer Hall. They specialized in assassination techniques and were elusive. This was how the name of the Dark Killer Hall came about. After the Hall Master left, everyone dispersed. An invisible danger was slowly approaching He Chuan, but he did not know it. Scorching Sun Dynasty. In the pce. Purple energy came from the east and thousands of wisps of auspicious energy. Colorful essence energy formed petals that floated down, making it look like a fairnd. The bare-footed goddess floated down with thousands of petals. She looked like a spring flower, and her clothes fluttered. The embellished Yingluo revealed a holy artistic conception. Princess Taiping, Qingshuang, had be more mature after cultivating. She was no longer petty and had the demeanor of a princess from a big country. "He Chuan can''t beat me now that I''ve mastered the Ascension Fairy Curse." Qingshuang remembered the man who made her want to cultivate. "Haha, as expected of my child. The Ascension Fairy Curse is a cultivation technique that I identally obtained. I didn''t expect it to be sopatible with you. Your current cultivation is no less than a sixth-rank Immortal Venerable." Arge ball of light appeared in front of Qingshuang, and Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s voice came from within. He really wanted to thank He Chuan in person, because he had made Qingshuang''s fighting spirit rise. Qingshuang was the only descendant of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. If she really wanted to be the emperor, he could let her be the emperor. At first, his daughter''s cultivation was too weak. Now, it was time to consider passing the throne to her. Before that, letting her challenge He Chuan was not a bad idea. With her father''s permission, Qingshuang took light steps and disappeared from the spot, leaving no trace behind. Divine Gate City. Petals fell from the sky, and the people below kowtowed to the True Immortals below. Qingshuang frowned slightly and looked at the empty mansion. "How strange, where did everyone go?" A few years ago, there were still people here. Why was there no one here now? "Your Highness, why are you here?" Just as he was feeling puzzled, a cautious voice came from the side. Qingshuang looked up and saw a middle-aged official standing in front of her. "And you are?" "I am the City Lord of Divine Gate City. May I know who Your Highness is looking for? Do you need my help?" "Where is Judge He?" Qingshuang asked. "He''s in Danzhong City." The City Lord of Divine Gate City felt a little strange. Why did the Princess keeping to look for this guy? Could it be that between the two of them... As soon as he finished speaking, Qingshuang''s figure disappeared. The City Lord of Divine Gate was shocked. He did not expect the princess''s cultivation to have reached such a level that even he could not see through her. ¡­ Changle Pce. A dragon-headed man stumbled in. "Milord, there is a woman outside looking for you!" "A woman?" He Chuan was a little curious. What woman? "He Chuan! I''m here to challenge you." He walked out of the door and saw a woman with an immortal aura stepping on a lotus flower. A strange fragrance assailed his nose. When she saw him, she immediately smiled. "Are you sure? Don''t cry if you lose." He Chuan almost forgot about this. "You still underestimate me." Qingshuang stepped on the lotus flower, and a magical explosion sounded. The Dharma Manifestation appeared. The Dharma Avatar was 10,000 feet tall and stood on a golden lotus. Its appearance was 80% simr to Qingshuang''s, and there was a lotus pattern between its eyebrows. Boom! Apanied by the Heavenly Maiden Dharma Avatar. The lightning descended like a red snake, carrying the power of the righteous path to kill demons. The sky was dyed red by the red lightning. He Chuan, who was in the center of the storm, felt a sharp pain on his skin. The surrounding air pressure rose rapidly, and the friction in the air caused sparks to appear out of nowhere. The void was extremely quiet, and Yin and Yang were reversed. It was as if heaven and earth were his enemies. "Celestial Maiden!" The daughter of heaven and earth borrowed the power of heaven and earth. "It''s nothing than that! Break!" He Chuan''s eyes emitted a golden light, and a "brick" appeared in his hand. The brick flew into the sky and rapidly expanded. This was Beiyin Mountain. There was a power of Yin and Yang annihtion. A force field was emitted from the surroundings. The red lightning that entered it was like a snake that was pinched by seven inches. It was instantly frozen, and some kind of power kept wearing it down. Soon, it disappeared and turned into the purest energy. He Chuan shed and appeared behind the Celestial Maiden Dharma Avatar. His figure was ten thousand feet tall, and his golden eyes looked down at Qingshuang. "You¡­" As the Celestial Maiden cried out, He Chuan stretched out his right hand and grabbed the Heavenly Maiden''s shoulder. His snow-white skin was cold. "Haha, you''re too weak!" He Chuan tightened his grip. The Celestial Maiden Dharma Avatar shattered on the spot and turned into colorful petals that filled the sky. Qingshuang''s figure fell to the ground. Just as she was about to hit the ground, a warm hand grabbed her slender waist, and the two of themnded steadily on the ground. "I wille again." Qingshuang''s face was slightly red as she struggled free. It was unknown whether she was ashamed or shy as she spat those words. After saying that, her figure disappeared from where she was. "Anytime." He Chuan smiled and said to the void. Chapter 505 Killer Chen Pingan ? He Chuan''s actions were an old trick, but for a youngdy who had just entered the world, the effect was surprisingly good. Qingshuang must have had a deep impression of the spell that easily broke her move. He wasn''t moved by this little girl, but because of his interests. Everyone knew that she was the daughter of the Scorching Sun Godking. He was only doing this to create a feeling that he had a good rtionship with Qingshuang. In the future, if the matter of the Yuan Emperor was exposed, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty might be the first to act. He wondered if he could use this to make Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty hesitate. Of course, this thought might be a little naive. ... Liang City Gateof the Scorching Sun Dynasty. An ordinary-looking schr in green was holding a candied fruit wrapped in oil paper and knocking on a wooden door. Creak! The wooden door slowly opened. Behind the door was a graceful young woman. The young woman was dressed in coarse linen clothes and had calluses on her palms. She was a gentledy who was diligent and thrifty in managing the house, not a daughter who did never felt any hardship. "Zuo Lang, you''re here?" The young woman gently smiled. "Qing''er, are the children asleep? I bought some candied fruits for them to eat tomorrow." A smile appeared on Chen Ping''an''s cold face as he handed the oil paper bag to Qing''er. "Aren''t you staying for dinner tonight?" The girl called Qing''er asked. "I''ll be back in a few days." The man turned around and left. The Hall Master of Dark Killer was called Chen Ping''an. This person''s identity was mysterious and he had multiple identities. Many people knew him, but no one knew which one was his true identity. No one knew the Scorching Sun Dynasty was his home. The next day. A letter hung on the city gate of Danzhong City. Seven dayster, He Chuan''s head will be taken. From the first day to the seventh day, there was a clear time and route, marking which people died in which ce and by which method, until the seventh day when He Chuan''s head was taken. His actions were extremely arrogant. Although he was an assassin, he did things openly! "My Lord! Someone has issued a challenge!" The paper was delivered. From the handwriting, there was nothing to be seen. "Send someone to keep an eye on the city guard General. Don''t let the thieves take advantage of the gap." He Chuan activated his spiritual energy and the paper turned into ashes. On it was written that he would kill the General guarding Danzhong City and his entire family tomorrow. The time, ce, and method were clearly marked, and there was nothing to hide. "Sir, could it be a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" The subordinate suddenly said. "I don''t know. You guys wait and see." It must be Zhai Xing Lou, who had not made any moves for many years. He Chuan would definitely not be led by the nose and respond to all changes without changing. e¦Áglesnovel`c,om The next day, under everyone''s watchful eyes, the General''s house was blown up by some unknown force. "This¡­" This Ox-Head General had followed He Chuan since he was a Demon God. As He Chuan''s cultivation increased, his status rose as well. His cultivation increased by a lot, and he could be considered to have seen the world. However, seeing the situation in front of him, he was still shocked. Ever since he found out about the letter of challenge, he had sent people to stay behind and never looked away. They had even searched their residence more than ten times in advance to make sure there was no backup n. He actually died just like that? He found Zhou Yifan''s body and had no choice but to go back to He Chuan to report. "Dead?" He Chuan was a little surprised. The other party really had some trick. "Who''s next?" He asked in surprise. "It''s the Sun Wandering God, Pu Feng, burned to death. This guy was too arrogant. He even left a note at the scene." The Ox-Head General said angrily. "He''s getting closer and closer to me." He Chuan was not afraid. "Continue to guard tomorrow. Don''t leave for even a moment." The Sun Wandering God cultivated the Great Sun Visualization Technique and absorbed the essence of the sun all year round, causing his hair to turn golden. The Ox-Head General stood beside the Sun God. "Didn''t Lord He Chuan report this to the Pce Master?" The Sun Wandering God asked uneasily. "Pce Master and the others are not free for the time being. I took Lord He Chuan''s Tianzi Sword, so I will definitely be safe this time." A wooden box appeared in the Ox-Head General''s right hand. The box didn''t have anyplicated patterns. It was simple and unadorned, and it exuded an astonishing killing intent. The Tianzi Sword possessed consciousness. As long as an enemy appeared, it would immediately react. The power of the Tianzi Sword with aplete treasure seal was equivalent to a lightning tribtion. As long as they were not God Realm experts, they would basically be safe and sound. "Then I''ll¡­ Err .... Help!" Just as the Sun Wandering God rxed, he felt a sharp pain in his internal organs. "What''s wrong with you? The Ox-Head General turned around in confusion and saw a terrifying scene. The Sun Wandering God spewed out blood-red mes from his seven orifices. His eyes were filled with fear. He opened his mouth and made a sound from his throat, but he could not say a word. After three breaths, the Sun Wandering God turned into ashes, never to be reincarnated. The Tianzi Sword spun in the air like a headless fly. The surrounding guards were drenched in cold sweat. The Ox-HeadGeneral, in particr, was less than three feet away from the Sun Wandering God. The visual impact of watching him die was unimaginable. At this moment, dark clouds floated in the sky. There was a figure in the clouds. "Greetings, Milord." When everyone saw this figure, they immediately half-knelt and bowed. It was the Northern Monarch. This was He Chuan''s transformation. "What happened? Did you notice anything unusual just now?" The Northern Monarch''s expression was ugly, and everyone was trembling in fear. "This subordinate is ipetent. The Sun Wandering God died just like that." The Northern Monarch''s inspection was fruitless, so he left immediately. Today''s incident caused a huge uproar in Danzhong City. Especially the few people on the list were even more scared out of their wits. Some of them had ced heavy troops at their doorstep, while others hid somewhere unknown. The other party had killed people without anyone knowing and had openly provoked them. This was a huge blow to everyone''s morale. Two more people died in the next two days. "There''s no need to panic. I know who the murderer is. Tomorrow, I will definitely take this person''s head." Liu Yishou looked at everyone and said, His calm gaze looked at the Central Lord from an unknown ce, and he couldn''t help but mock him in his heart. "You know who the murderer is? You don''t even know I am in front of you." Chen Ping''an thought. He liked to give advance notice when killing people, theny the foundation. He would gradually kill people based on their rtionship, allowing the target''s psychological pressure to reach its peak. He didn''t even know that he had killed someone within 30 feet of him. It seemed that this Sixth Spirit Lord was only so-so. He reckoned this guy was probably running around anxiously at home, and that would be the easiest time to harvest lives. "If we take this deal, we can buy Xiantian Pills for Qing''er and the others again." This pill can revive mortals and increase their lifespan by 100 years. It was expensive, and the benefit was that it could be consumed indefinitely. As the number of times it was consumed increased, the increase in lifespan would gradually decrease. They could only increase their lifespan by one year. Therefore, Chen Ping''an had to ept this one billion reward money order. Qing''er was Chen Ping''an''s wife when she was still a mortal more than 800 years ago. At that time, the cultivators were seeking revenge and killed the three of them. The Tower Master appeared and saved them. After that, he became a killer in Zhai Xing Lou and gave his wife and daughter Longevity Extending Pills. His methods were extremely ruthless. In order to find a certain target, he had once poisoned the people of an entire country. For some reason, he recalled Liu Yishou''s words. Could it be that he had discovered his true identity? Chapter 506 Strange Method ? "It should be a bluff." Chen Ping''an smiled disdainfully, but his body involuntarily flew in the direction of his hometown. After killing so many people, Chen Ping''an''s heart had already cooled down. Only when he faced his family did he show his warmth. Liang City Gate. The city gates were wide open, and merchant carriages were transporting goods in and out. "Uncle Wang, give me a piece of candied fruit." Chen Ping''an transformed into a schr and arrived in front of the small stall. "Schr Li is back. Wait a moment." Uncle Wang wrapped up all kinds of preserved fruits and handed them to Chen Ping''an. "What are you waiting for?" Uncle Wang realized the kid in front of him was not moving. Chen Ping''an noticed a young man sitting at the stall next to him. Needless to say, this young man was his target, He Chuan. He had a bad feeling. "Come and sit." He Chuan also saw this person and greeted him with a smile. "Where''s my family? Life and death were fated. They were innocent." Chen Ping''an sat opposite He Chuan and said coldly. "When you killed others, did you think about that? Which one you would listen to, bad news or good news?" He Chuan took a sip of tea. Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything. He just looked at He Chuan coldly. The bad news is just as you thought. He Chuan said to himself. The other side''s aura gradually rose, dark clouds rolled, and the sky darkened. "In the future, you only need to buy dinner for one person." He Chuan continued unmoved. "Die! You''ll be buried with them!" The target''s psychology was not broken, but Chen Ping''an''s was broken first. His eyes were red and his hair stood on end. His heart was filled with hatred. He wished he could skin He Chuan alive, eat his flesh and drink his blood, then extract his soul and burn it in the fire for a thousand years. A three-foot-long de appeared out of thin air and pointed at He Chuan''s be. This sword was called the Cmity Luck Sword, and its Cmity Treasure Restriction could trigger a cmity on a person''s body. As long as there was a w, it would be exposed. He Chuan felt an invisible force surge over from all directions. The energy in his body was stirred up like boiling soup as if something had exploded. Finding a gap to create a disaster. This invisible force was trying to find the loophole in him and force him to copse. With a thought, this power disappeared. The power of tribtion luck did not cause any damage. The Tianzi Sword was unsheathed and struck the Cmity Luck Sword, repelling it. The Yama Avatar was an impassable Golden Body. After three heavenly tribtions, it had already reached the perfect state. How could he easily find a loophole? He countered every move he made. The sword intent that was released instantly annihted everything within a radius of a thousand feet. Chen Ping''an transformed into a phoenix. With a clear cry, the crimson Grand Sun Primordial Fire in his mouth dyed the entire sky of the Divine Gate City crimson red. He Chuan flew into the sky and turned into an ice-blue hornless dragon, spitting out blue ice. The clouds within a thousand miles dissipated, and the tremors caused the city walls below to copse. Fortunately, the two of them were fighting in the air. If they were fighting on the ground, the entire city would probably be destroyed in an instant. "Seventy-two Transformations!" Chen Ping''an''s pupils constricted. He did not expect the other party also to know the 72 Transformations. His attainments were not low either. "How else would I have found you?" He Chuan sneered. The reason why this guy''s whereabouts were uncertain was because of the Seventy-Two Transformations and the art of manipting people''s hearts. "No matter what, you have to stay here today and die with Qing''er!" Chen Ping''an roared. His eyes were bloodshot with killing intent. A red demon appeared behind him. The expression on the demon''s face kept changing, sometimes crying and sometimesughing. All kinds of illusions in the human world seemed to pull people into the abyss. He Chuan realized the sky had turned from day to night. There were demons of all shapes and sizes around him. "He Chuan! Save me!" Those who had experienced it in the past were either cursing, begging for mercy, or roaring in anger among the demons. Countless demons and devils changed their forms, causing one to be unable to tell the number of them. He Chuan felt the emotions and desires in his body churn as if they were about to transform into endless mes and burn everything in front of him. As soon as this thought arose, a chill shed across his heart, and all the distracting thoughts disappeared. His Light ss Heart cultivation technique was not to be trifled with. He had cultivated it to the great sess stage of the Light Torch Realm. No Tom, Dick, or Harry could destroy his mind. Chen Ping''an was very surprised to see He Chuan break the illusion so easily. "Is that the only way? Qing''Er is already dead. What''s the point of me being a human?" Chen Ping''an sent He Chuan flying and then stood rooted to the ground. The nameless ck fire spurted out from his seven orifices and gushed out from his pores, instantly surrounding him. His flesh, blood, bones, and magic power all turned into pitch-ck smoke. His aura rose steadily. The eyes of the living beings in the surrounding ten thousand miles were pitch-ck, and they attacked the living beings around them crazily. Father and son killing each other, brothers killing each other, the tragedy of human rtions was like hell on earth. "Heavenly Demon?" He Chuan''s heart shook. The situation below was called demonization. The reason why people were afraid of Heavenly Demons was precisely because they were like a gue that spread and harmed people''s minds and cultivation. The difference between a cultivator and a Heavenly Demon was only a thought. The power of breaking through one''s defenses and transforming it into a Heavenly Demon was even stronger. Originally, Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was simr to his. Now that he had transformed into a Heavenly Demon, wouldn''t his power be even stronger? The ck smoke was like yellow sand, whistling in the air. Finally, a human face appeared. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel It was somewhat simr to Chen Ping''an, with two coiled goat horns on its head. "I will take away your cultivation and body, and y with your woman in front of you, hehe." The Heavenly Demon was everywhere, and the mes in He Chuan''s heart burned. Just as the ck smoke was about to drown He Chuan, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. The figure was dressed in white and had a handsome appearance. He had a cynical smile on his face. The moment Chen Ping''an saw this person, his body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. "Formless Heavenly Demon?" This was the only thought in Chen Ping''an''s mind. He belonged to the category of a demon. He could affect others through his consciousness, causing hot and cold, hunger, thirst, pain, and itch. However, the Formless Heavenly Demon was different. It was nothing, but it was everything. It was the potential of a Demon Lord. How could he defeat them in his current realm? Therefore, escaping was the best strategy. Before he could run far, a hundred thousand feet of demonic will enveloped him, and Chen Ping''an lost consciousness on the spot. "Not bad, the taste is very mellow, thank you!" Cui Xu transformed into his human form again and stood in front of He Chuan, burping in satisfaction. "We''re just taking what we need." He Chuan smiled. "The next time you see such an enemy, you must use some kind of spell so I can kill him in one blow. I''m afraid your ns were not very well thought." Cui Xu added. The so-called n was for the record. He Chuan specifically found Cui Xu and asked him to leave the mountain. In the future, if the secret of Yuan Emperor and the others were exposed, they woulde and support him. "Why?" He Chuan was puzzled. "Heavenly Demons isn''t good at fighting spells. If they reach the Prominent Divinestage, their fighting abilities should improve." Heavenly Demons were formless and intangible. When cultivated to the Prominent Divine stage, they could ignore the distance restrictions of the material world and descend on any known star at will. The Heavenly Demons mainly used their minds to interfere with reality, and this was also the method they used to deal with humans. As long as a w was revealed in one''s mind, Heavenly Demons could easily pull the other party down even if their cultivation was dozens of times higher. However, in arge-scale battle, their effects were somewhat reduced. They did not have particrly powerful spells. At the very least, he couldn''t be the main force. Chapter 507 Secret Leaked ? "When the timees, just remember toe. I suspect that Zhai Xing Lou cultivates the Heavenly Demon Dao." He Chuan suddenly thought of something. "Interesting." Cui Xu smiled sinisterly. The news of Chen Ping''an''s death spread everywhere. Zhai Xing Lou''s people were the first to learn of it and began to set up a trap. He Chuan didn''t see Zhai Xing Lou''s people. Instead, it was his own people who were in chaos. Paper couldn''t wrap up a fire. The Yin Jade Realm was located on the east side of the Central Nether Sea. The majestic city on the steep mountain peak. The mountain peak was hidden in the pitch-ck clouds and mist. It was dark all year round, but the surrounding world was as bright as day. This was the most terrifying nightmare. In the impression of the mortals here, this was the most terrifying ce in the world, the source of disaster. Halfway up the mountain. The city gate was wide open. The city gate made of pitch-ck stone was covered with moss and mottled with blood, showing the ancient vicissitudes of this ce. From time to time, strange-looking ghosts and gods woulde and go. The City Lord''s Mansion had a unique design. The main door was a chopped-off head of a Pixiu. There was a round mahogany table in the depths of the hall. The five of them sat around the table. The five of them had a goatee, long eyebrows, smooth faces, and white hair. However, the color of their beard was different. "I''ve received news that Eastern Monarch might have met with misfortune, as well as Pce Master and the others." Gao Yuan looked at everyone and said. "Didn''t you see Eastern Monarch yesterday? They were quite busy right now. It was said that they had found a new star." "I agree with Gao Yuan." Bo Sang said. Gao Yuan continued to throw out the evidence. For example, it was the same for the other Spirit Lords. Every time the Spirit Lord appeared, he was in a hurry. Although he arranged the work, he was not very detailed. He didn''t want toe into contact with others, or rather, he didn''t know much about it. "I recently received information that He Chuan is good at transformation techniques. You should all know what this means?" Hearing Gao Yuan''s words, everyone fell silent. "Pce Master and the others might have encountered an ident during their exploration of the stars." "Was it He Chuan?" "We can''t rule out this possibility. After all, he has only been here for a short period of time. This has never happened before." Gao Yuan didn''t say it explicitly but only hinted. "If Gao Yuan''s hypothesis is true, then He Chuan pretending to be the Five Spiritual Lords can be said to have ulterior motives." Actually, there was an exception. Western Monarch Yaoyue did not participate in the exploration. However, everyone subconsciously ignored this matter. After all, everyone knew that Yaoyue was He Chuan''s lover. "No matter what, we have to take back our power. We can''t let He Chuan do whatever he wants." Gao Yuan added, They weren''t fools. Of course, they knew the seriousness of the problem. If outsiders knew about Yuan Emperor, they would face the most terrifying attack. "But we can''t beat He Chuan." Someone said worriedly. "It''s fine. Southern Monarch and Big Dipper''s subordinates are willing to help." Gao Yuan said. At this point, everyone was relieved. With the strength of these people, defeating He Chuan was not a problem. "Isn''t Tian Yueing?" "He''s from the Yama''s bloodline, how can he not support He Chuan?" Gao Yuan snorted coldly. He didn''t expect Tian Yue to throw him out. "Will it be leaked?" Someone asked doubtfully. "So what if it''s leaked? They''ll find out sooner orter. There''s no time to lose. We''ll surround Changle Pce tonight and end the battle quickly!" After some discussion, everyone decided to do it. This was for the sake of the Reincarnation Pce. After everyone had left, Gao Yuan remained where he was, his green eyes revealing a mysterious color. A ck shadow slowly formed behind him. It wore a ck iron mask and had a cold, tough aura. "ording to the agreement, I will help you kill He Chuan, and you will give me all the outer territories." The ck iron mask said in a hoarse voice. "I hope you won''t go back on your word."Gao Yuan looked at the person behind him. It was Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master. When the Hall Master of Dark Killer died, he discovered something shocking after investigating. Even if Yuan Emperor and the others were stranded elsewhere, they definitely wouldn''t be able to return for a while. The people who showed up were very likely He Chuan in disguise. With such doubts in mind, the Tower Master contacted Gao Yuan. After asking, he discovered that the other Spirit Lords were acting strangely. He wanted to kill He Chuan while the other wanted to take advantage of the Pce Master''s absence. Zhai Xing Lou Tower Master had disappeared. Gao Yuan looked at the Tower Master''s disappearing figure and muttered to himself. He would not believe this person''s one-sided story. Something had most likely happened to Yuan Emperor and the others. He had also probed them a few days ago. He was certain this Eastern Monarch was fake. This time, he joined forces with Zhai Xing Lou to kill He Chuan first and borrow their strength to make him the leader. Thinking of this, Gao Yuan and drew a talisman in the empty air. The talisman shed and disappeared, flying towards the Scorching Sun Dynasty. His idea was to use the power of the Scorching Sun Dynasty to reach a bnce with Zhai Xing Lou. Gao Yuan had been a subordinate for so many years, and his inner spirit had long been worn down. Now that he knew the sect''s experts had been wiped out, he could no longer suppress the mes in his heart. Once he got rid of He Chuan and the Yama lineage, he would be able to turn the tables. It was fine to be Zhai Xing Lou and the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s dog. "The Pce Master is missing, so the people of the other branches should also be unable to hold back." Gao Yuan thought. It was to follow the wishes of the people, not just him. Changle Pce. Guard Hall. Jiang Ming was in the main hall. He closed his eyes slightly and guided his energy. A hair could be seen from a thousand miles away. As the general in charge of the guards, Jiang Ming monitored the surroundings in the hall other than cultivating. The fire cloud swept over. "This is?" Jiang Ming opened his eyes, and they shone brightly. The four directions outside enveloped the entire Changle Pce. It was so fast that even Jiang Ming couldn''t react in time. "Enemies are attacking?" Thinking of this, Jiang Ming didn''t stay any longer and flew to the depth of the Golden Hall. Arriving at the main hall, there were two figures standing in the spacious main hall. e¦Áglesnovel`c,om Jiang Ming told him what he had seen outside. "Calm down." He Chuan seemed to have known in advance. "Greetings, Fellow Daoist Tian Yue." Jiang Ming saw the person opposite He Chuan and immediately cupped his hands. The person in front of him had a strange appearance. His skin was grayish-brown, and there was gravel on his head as if the stone had turned into a spirit. Jiang Ming didn''t know why Head Chief Tian Yue was there. "Fellow Daoist Jiang Ming, long time no see. I''ve already told Fellow Daoist He Chuan the ins and outs of the matter, so don''t worry." Tian Yue smiled. "I see. I was worried too much. The other party ising at us menacingly. Does Fellow Daoist have a backup n?" Jiang Ming said worriedly. "What backup n? Don''t you know how these people behave?" He Chuan said softly. "Who is the enemy?" Jiang Ming said in surprise. It seemed that they knew the enemy very well. "It''s an orthodoxy other than the Emperor of Yama and the Shura Killing Dao." Tian Yue''s words shocked Jiang Ming speechless. It was actually an internal conflict. No wonder it came so quickly and there was no reaction. Before Jiang Ming could say anything, a violent explosion came from outside. The entire Golden Pce shook. "Fengdu! Come out!" Gao Yuan''s voice sounded. He Chuan''s figure disappeared from where he was. It was unknown when it had be night outside. Chapter 508 Besieging Changle Palace ? There were five-colored clouds in the sky. Each cloud represented a gue. A gue ghost with a strange appearance, with pus flowing from its head and sores on its feet. Apart from that, there were also tall mountains. The mountain peak was crawling with poisonous insects. This was Southern Monarch''s subordinate. Poisonous insects were born on the ground, and they could control them. The ground was covered with colorful nts. These nts were as tall as mountains, covered in thorns, and the barbs on them were as hard as magic treasures. The experts of the three forces had gathered here just to seize He Chuan''s power. "He Chuan!" This time, he didn''t even call out his Daoist name. A green-bearded old man walked out from the blue clouds. This person was Gao Yuan. "What brings you here? Don''t you know that this is Changle Pce?" Jiang Ming stepped forward and asked. "He Chuan, don''t think that I don''t know that the Pce Master and the others were killed by you." No matter what, Gao Yuan had to push the me onto He Chuan''s head first. "You have ulterior motives. You pretended to be a Spirit Lord and seriously vited the rules of the Heavenly Pce." "Who among the 36,000 Ghosts will obey you?" An old man with bugs crawling all over his face walked out. "Not convinced? Then I''ll start with you guys. Kill!" He Chuan didn''t say anything and quietly waited for everyone to attack. The Beiyin Mountain pressed down from the sky. The air waspressed and exploded. The five bug mountains below were creaking, and thousands of poisonous bugs exploded under the pressure of the air. Yellow liquid flew everywhere, and the air was filled with a strong rotten smell. Five-colored clouds surged and formed a vortex. "This¡­" Gao Yuan was extremely shocked. He knew that He Chuan was very strong, but he did not expect him to be this strong. More than half of the ghost god''s ashes in the clouds flew away. The other party''s spell had not evennded, but it had already reached such a level. A huge suction force came from Beiyin Mountain. Gao Yuan felt his body fly up involuntarily. "Everyone, attack together and kill him!" The five of them worked together, and the five clouds formed a circle. It spun like reincarnation, and its speed became faster and faster. In the end, the five colors turned white. The speed of the rotation reduced the suction force of Beiyin Mountain. The white clouds shot out a pure white beam of light. The pir of light was 100 feet wide and 1,000 feet long. It flew straight toward He Chuan and the others. Before he reached him, He Chuan felt his life slowly slipping away. "Truly extraordinary." He Chuan thought to himself. Wherever it went, it would absorb all the vitality of living beings. The longer the flight distance, the more Origin Energy it absorbed and the stronger its power. It was said that there was a higher level of void energy. There was no limit to the distance one could fly. As long as they did not encounter any obstacles, they could absorb them until they hit something. Even in the boundless void, it could fly for a thousand years. When it umted its final strength, it could easily destroy stars. He Chuan felt that he was bragging, but he had to kill him before he grew stronger. "Jiang Ming! Yaoyue!" He Chuan shouted softly. ck and White Shura Killing des. The sky was dark. Only sword light remained in the world as the three forces collided. The light was dazzling, and the city copsed. Countless lives were killed or injured. Half of the ghosts and deities in Danzhong City died, and the rest fled. "Milord, I''ll go first." Tian Yueughed. As soon as he finished speaking, his body rapidly rose to 30,000 feet. His grayish-brown stone skin was covered in moss, and his eyes were burning with mes as if the mountain had be a spirit. It looked like a demon, but it was actually cultivated by a real person. This was a mutated Yama Avatar, using a human body to transform into a mountain. Tian Yue took a step forward; the earth and mountains shook. His divine might was unparalleled as he punched toward the Five Earthly Duke Worm Mountains. The poisonous insectsnded on Tian Yue''s body like clouds. The poison had no effect on the stone body. The few of them fought back and forth. Although they fought with more people, they were naturally restrained and could maintain a bnce. Jiang Ming and Yaoyue faced off against Gao Yuan and the others. Tian Yue fought five of them alone, leaving the remaining seven ghosts to be dealt with. The mountain in He Chuan''s hand covered the seven ghosts. The earth shook. The seven of them were suppressed and sent into the Beiyin Mountain to endure the torture of the four levels of hell. "As the first person to try out the three levels of hell, consider yourself lucky." He Chuan said coldly. Everyone was stunned, especially Gao Yuan. Seeing that seven ghosts couldn''t even withstand one move, Gao Yuan''s eyes widened, and he was both afraid and shocked. He had already tried his best to overestimate He Chuan''s cultivation, but he still underestimated it. "Pce Master said that Lord He is the strongest. Don''t you know how valuable he is?" Tian Yueughed. Now that He Chuan had broken through to the Immortal Venerable realm, only peak Immortal Venerables couldpete with him. At this moment, a huge pitch-ck hand suddenly appeared behind the golden body. Demonic thoughts lingered in all directions. All the living beings suddenly felt as if thousands of gods and devils were wailing in their ears, and all sorts of illusions appeared before their eyes. Just by looking, such demonic thoughts surged into his heart. It could be seen how powerful the owner of the ck hand was. "Tower Master, save me!" Gao Yuan shouted excitedly when he saw the mastermind. Ever since he knew about the Tower Master''s mind and his dual identity as a Primordial Soul cultivator, he was not worried that he would not be able to defeat He Chuan. The moment Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master appeared, the entire world dimmed. Different illusions appeared in front of everyone, and ordinary people could not resist them at all. After falling into an illusion, one could only be manipted by others. This was the strength of Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master. As an expert of Zhai Xing Lou, he was able to do what others could not. In the past, they had even wiped out sects. "Judge He!" Hearing someone calling him, He Chuan turned his head and saw a pair of eyes behind the huge ck hand. eaglesnov?1,§ão§® He looked over from the depths of the void. It was deep, full of illusions, without any emotions, like a demon or a beast. "Judge He!?" The voice asked again. Seeing that He Chuan wasn''t infected by the illusion, Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master was a little surprised and also a little excited. With such a firm mind, the benefits would be iparably huge if he were to break it. "Hmm?" He Chuan seemed to be a little puzzled. "Judge He, who do you think I am?" The voice was melodious and bewitching. In the void, all the people He Chuan had feared in his life appeared. He Chuan seemed to have forgotten who he was and returned to that time when he was walking on a tightrope. To relive what had happened back then. And the result was even worse. He was caught, skinned, and burned in the ghostly fire for 300 years. These were all the consequences of his failure. His goal was to make a w appear in his heart. The demonic will would instantly devour He Chuan if fear or hesitation appeared. In everyone''s eyes, He Chuan was sitting cross-legged on the ground for some reason. His eyes were closed, and his body was surrounded by ck energy. The spiritual light flickered, making one very worried. "Milord, you have to hold on." Tian Yue thought to himself as he sent his opponent flying. He had ced all the hopes of the Yama Emperor''s lineage on Judge He. Gao Yuan and the others were filled with hope. They felt that the authority of the Reincarnation Pce was waving at them. As long as he seized power, Zhai Xing Lou was nothing to fear. He had already contacted the Moon King of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. He was willing to give Zhai Xing Lou the outer territory as a condition for protection. Rather than believing in an assassin organization without a bottom line, it was better to believe in an old enemy. He Chuan''s expression kept changing. The ck energy was getting more and more as if he couldn''t hold on any longer. The Tower Master of Zhai Xing Lou, who was hiding in the dark, was delighted. He could eat heartily again. Chapter 509 The Fall Of Zhai Xing Lous Tower Master ? He Chuan suddenly opened his eyes. A bright light shed in his eyes. His eyes were clear, and he was no longer as upset as before. "Thank you for helping me train my heart, haha." He Chuanughed and said, "You¡­" Before Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master could get angry, the sky changed again. A huge ck vortex appeared above his head. The suction force from the vortex. It sucked away all the demonic energy on He Chuan''s body. In the void, Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master was involuntarily sucked out. "Who exactly are you?" The white-haired and white-browed young Confucian schr''s eyes were filled with panic. Whoosh! He was sucked into the vortex. In the depths of the vortex, a white-robed man sat in front of a stone table in a world with a dark green sky. The surrounding ck goats lowered their heads and ate grass. Some of them had their heads stuck in their horns, while some had poisonous snakes wrapped around them. The scene was very strange. When Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master saw this person, he was shocked. He looked over carefully, and his hanging heart rxed. "So you''re a kindred spirit. You''re very confident in your Dao to actually dare to let me in." Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master closed in step by step. If one did not look at their faces, the two of them were surprisingly simr. Cui Xu turned around and looked over. Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master''s body was frozen, unable to move. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Then, he felt his cultivation rapidly drain away, and his strength seemed to be drawn out by something. "Impossible, you¡­" Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master''s face was filled with disbelief. "I''ve only transformed half of myself into a demonic form. I''m half-hearted. It''s a matter of bncing everything, but it''s better not to fix it as they arepletely different." Cui Xu stood up and walked to the front of the immobilized Zhai Xing Tower Master. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master''s entire body suddenly exploded. Cui Xu''s face kept changing, sometimes it was himself, sometimes it was Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master. It took half a day to suppress this thing. "So you''re a mind-eating demon." This demon was a demon that achieved its own cultivation through the cultivation of bad people. It was a demon seed that was rtively difficult to deal with. Everyone had troubles, and it was easy to take advantage of them. If it wasn''t for his ws in cultivation, Cui Xu wouldn''t have been able to deal with this person in such a short time. "My cultivation has improved again." Cui Xu thought to himself. The oue of the Heavenly Demon made him more vignt. A typical fallen mind cultivator would have a very high difficulty in cultivation. Before reaching the Prominent Divine Stage, he might not even be able to defeat an ordinary Energy Refinement Stage cultivator. At this time, it was easy to be tempted by the outside world. Zhai Xing Lou''s Tower Master had an obsession to be stronger. First, he could not help but cultivate his energy. Then, he envied the strength of the Heavenly Demon and degenerated into a Heavenly Demon. It would have been fine if he had directly changed, but the human nature in his heart would not allow him topletely change, causing him to look like aplete weirdo. Every type of Heavenly Demon had a way to improve, and he was nting demons in his heart. Cui Xu looked outside. After Zhai Xing Lou''s master died, the battle was almosting to an end. "I admit defeat." Gao Yuan and the others simply raised their hands and surrendered. Unfortunately, He Chuan did not intend to let them go. The shadow covered everyone, and the pressure rose sharply. "Don''t kill me! We are the higher-ups of the various branches. The Spirit Lord and the Pce Master won''t let you off." Gao Yuan hurriedly said. He Chuan couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath, and the Beiyin Mountain directly smashed down. Changle Pce trembled, and Gao Yuan and the others died in shock. Before they died, they never expected He Chuan to be so straightforward. "If we kill them, how will we exin to Eastern Monarch?" Tian Yue was stunned by the ruthless methods. He thought that it will just be imprisonment. After all, the impact of killing these people was too great. Gao Yuan and the others wanted to kill He Chuan only because they were righteous. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to do it. "No worries." He Chuan said indifferently. The Yuan Emperor and Spirit Lord''s remaining power was still there. Almost no one would think that they would not be able to return. This was only a temporary difficulty. It was estimated they had been missing for decades or centuries. However, He Chuan knew Yuan Emperor and the others might not be able to return. Even if he returned, Yuan Emperor would definitely be on his side. ¡­ Netherworld Realm. There was no sun or moon in this world. There was only darkness, howling winds, and gusts of cold wind. A dark green fog surrounded the entire world, slowly squirming as if it had a life of its own. Thend was barren, and ghosts and gods could be seen wandering. The long Ming Yellow River stretched across the world like a giant dragon crouching on the ground. Countless creatures were churning in the river, and the wails of the ghosts and gods wereing from this ce. There was an ancient bridge on the river. The golden bridge was mottled with blood and scars, which bore witness to the ancient vicissitudes of the Netherworld Helplessness Golden Bridge. The style was simr to He Chuan''s Bridge of Helplessness, but there was no bewitching soup. The ghosts and deities on the bridge could easily cause trouble. "I want to go out!" Bull Demon suddenly broke free from the shackles of the Bridge of Helplessness. His body grew a thousand times taller, and demonic mes surged into the sky. He opened his bloody mouth and swallowed all the ghosts and deities around him. Then, he turned around and flew into the sky, as if he wanted to break through the boundary and escape through the boundless void. Unfortunately, an even taller figure appeared behind him. Its golden body made it difficult for people to open their eyes. Yuan Emperor''s fist smashed down, and the space let out a sound of being overwhelmed. "Spare me!" Bull Demon was afraid, but it was toote for regrets. The strength of a God Realm expert was not something an Immortal Venerable could resist. His body was being squeezed by the powerful pressure from all directions. By the time the fistnded, it had already lost its human form and turned into a bloody mist. When the surrounding ghosts saw this scene, they panicked and were so scared they did not dare to move. They had originally wanted to fish in troubled waters, but now, they should forget about it. The ghosts and gods walked to the end of the Bridge of Helplessness and disappeared from this world. No one knew where they had gone. After the incident subsided, Yuan Emperor sat down and stared at the Bridge of Helplessness. Lingguang stood behind him. "I''m really screwed this time." Yuan Emperor sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect such a big trap to be waiting for him. He had thought that he had picked up a treasure, but he did not expect it to be a trap. The name and soul aura of those who cultivated the Netherworld orthodoxy would be left in the Netherworld''s supreme treasure, the Book of Life and Death. Ordinary cultivators would not be noticed. If it were a top genius or a God Realm cultivator, someone woulde looking for them. The ck and White Impermanence had targeted him previously. If it were in the territory of the Netherworld, even after death, the soul would be captured by the Netherworld. "I wonder how the Heavenly Pce is doing now." Liu Yishou sighed deeply. "Many sects have some animosity with the Heavenly Pce. This time, after learning that we are missing, I''m afraid..." Eastern Monarch did not continue. The consequences were obvious. Not only would the entire sect be swallowed up, but there might not even be many survivors left. "Don''t be so pessimistic. I feel that Judge He will help us hide this for a while. This person has far-reaching ns, and I trust him." The Northern Monarch said. "We can hide it, but we still have our power, but we can''t hide it for long. Let''s think about how to return." Yuan Emperor smiled bitterly. Was there a God Realm expert who was unluckier than him? He had just advanced not long ago and had already encountered such a thing. If nothing unexpected happened, he would probably stay here for the rest of his life, guarding the Netherworld Bridge and being a watchdog. He still had self-awareness. After a little longer, his cultivation would either increase and reach a higher level, or he would lose his self-consciousness and be a walking corpse, eventually dying of old age. A God Realm expert who cultivated and created a paradise could live for about 10,000 years. This was his estimated lifespan. If one didn''t transcend in the new realm, they could only die here. Chapter 510 Temporarily Calm ? "I have a way, but I don''t know if it will seed." Southern Monarch suddenly said. Yuan Emperor hurriedly discussed with everyone in a murmur. In the boundless void. The ck-and-white figure looked down at thend of all living beings. "Not bad, the people from the Yama lineage are indeed good at guarding. Next time, we have to capture a few more." White Impermanence smiled strangely. "Go back and report first. Let them watch over Yin Chenxing." "Let''s y in other ces for a while. The mission period is three years, which is equivalent to 300 years in the outside world. We still have 200 years to y." White Impermanence grinned, obviously yful. Changle Pce. He Chuan and the others finished packing. This pce was a magic treasure after all, so it didn''t suffer much damage. On the other hand, many ghosts and gods in Danzhong City died. He Chuan walked on the streets. Broken walls and ruins could be seen everywhere. The heads and remains of Yaksha and evil ghosts could be seen everywhere. There was not much blood in the city. After all, there were not many flesh and blood creatures. The Yin energy was ten times heavier than in other ces. This was the Yin energy left behind by the souls of ghosts. "Hello, Judge He." "Greetings, Lord Judge." Walking on the street, the ghosts and gods on both sides greeted He Chuan. The ferocious ghosts and gods seemed very docile at this time. The number was almost halved. He Chuan knew there would be fewer in the future. If news of what happened today spread, it would not only affect Danzhong City, but it would also be unknown how many of the 36,000 Ghosts and Gods would still exist. A woman in a long green dress quietly appeared. "Sir, Gao Yuan''s memory has been read. He even colluded with the people of the Sun Dynasty. I''m afraid they know about the disappearance of the Yuan Emperor." "I understand." ns could never keep up with changes. He could have hidden it for a while longer, but he didn''t expect Gao Yuan to be a traitor. Cui Xu''s cultivation''s level should be simr to the Primordial Soul realm. If he were to deal with a God Realm expert, he might need some luck. He was still some distance away from the peak of Immortal Venerable. Now, he could only take it one step at a time. If he really couldn''t do it, he could just run. He had no problem running. The news of the disappearance of Emperor Yuan and the higher-ups was presented to the various big shots. ... The purple sun shone on the small star, and below it were tens of thousands of yellow-robed Taoist priests doing their homework. Breathing out clouds, drawing talismans like rain. It was like a scene of immortals. "Yuan Emperor is missing? I will bury He Chuan and all the ghosts and deities in the Reincarnation Pce with you!" A carefreeughter spread in all directions. This was Heavenly Emperor Tianfang''sughter. That day, he had been tricked by the two of them. Today, he would definitely take revenge. Not only that, but he would also take away their foundation. The ck Heavenly Earth Sect, which controlled ghosts, and the Meishan Sect, which reared ghosts and chased corpses, all received the news. Both sects had irreconcble conflicts with the Reincarnation Pce. This time, they were also restless. Other than that, there were other forces that wanted a share of the pie. They wanted to take a bite out of this sickly tiger, the Reincarnation Pce. As for He Chuan, who was now in charge? No one took him seriously. ... Scorching Sun Dynasty. Within the resplendent God Pce, arge ball of light floated above everyone. This was the divine sense of Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. As a God Realm expert, he had a different path. He turned his body into a dynasty, his acupuncture points into cities, his meridians into roads, his people into blood, and his cultivators into humerus bones. If he cultivated to a profound level, the dynasty would be passed down for thousands of generations, and he would be able to live for thousands of generations. Moreover, everyone in the dynasty could return a portion of their cultivation to him. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty listened quietly to his subordinate''s narration. "Yuan Emperor is definitely not here. In addition to the recent internal strife, the Reincarnation Pce''s cultivation is extremely low. If we send out our troops now, we will definitely be able to swallow them." Upon hearing his subordinate''s report, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty had mixed feelings. Just like that? The two of them had fought for ten thousand years, and it actually ended in such an oue. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty understood that after swallowing the power of the Reincarnation Pce, the other party would not be able to defeat him no matter what. "Gather the army tomorrow. Where is Qingshuang?" Godking Scorching Sun suddenly thought of something. "Princess returned a few days ago. She should still be in seclusion." "Let her out. I have something to talk to her." The Scorching Sun Godking was different from the other factions. The other factions didn''t want people, but the Scorching Sun Godking wanted everything. The top empires not only had to manage people, but also the heavens and the earth. He could manage both heaven and man, but the underworld needed professionals. Everyone from the Scorching Sun Dynasty had their own duties, and their part-time jobs couldn''t be of any use. The Godly King had his eyes on He Chuan. "I heard that Qingshuang and He Chuan have a good rtionship?" Thinking of this, he looked at Sun King and asked. "That should be the case. This old man saw them sparring often, and He Chuan did not kill them. Instead, he deliberately gave them pointers. The Princess is not young, and He Chuan has never been married." Sun King seemed to know what the Scorching Sun Godking meant, so he suggested it himself. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel His subordinates chimed in. "I agree. Rumor has it that He Chuan is a new talent of the Reincarnation Pce and has high hopes from Emperor Yuan." "This child is young and has good talent. He is now in charge of the Reincarnation Pce. If he is recruited as the Prince Consort, it can be said to be killing two birds with one stone." The ministers of the Scorching Sun Dynasty had a good impression of He Chuan. Although he had killed a few colleagues back then, the person he had killed was not his father. There was no need to hold on to it. Since the Emperor was interested, they would go with the flow. "Let me think. I have to test whether this person is sincere or not. Don''t send the troops for the time being." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty waved his sleeves. Everyone retreated. Golden Hall of Changle Pce. Inside the spacious hall, a three-foot square ofnd was floating. The base of thend was made of jade, and the upperyer was made of yellow soil. Although it was small, the pressure it gave off was no less than that of a towering mountain. This was Beiyin Mountain. The fusion of the Golden Bridge of Helplessness, the Twenty-Eight True Scroll, and the Heaven and Earth Trigram was enough to make He Chuan invincible. The most important thing in the firstyer of hell was a Golden Pce. This pce was originally the me Heart Golden Pce. There was nothing in the surroundings. The pitch-ck Essence Energy flowed through his nose and mouth and into his limbs and bones. Outside the Golden Pce, the moon was faintly discernible. Under the bright moon was a flood dragon. The flood dragon''s eyes seemed to be slightly closed. There was a yellow river under its body. The Netherworld River''s water was turbulent, and thousands of ghosts and gods were floating inside. The scene seemed to turn from illusory to real. the picture of a dragon crouching in the underworld. He Chuan didn''t n to use the traditional Yama Prison Law Domain. The deeper the conflict with the Netherworld, the more difficult it would be to deal with it in the future. ording to the Book of Beiyin, the information of those who cultivated the Netherworld orthodoxy would be recorded in the Book of Life and Death. If he wanted to leave the Netherworld, he had to erase his name. However, the Book of Life and Death was the Netherworld''s Prince''s most precious treasure. This action was no different from snatching food from the tiger''s mouth. However, the Netherworld God found another way. By using the Netherworld to erase the information, the information on the Book of Life and Death would be rendered ineffective. Unfortunately, he was discovered by the Netherworld Prince as soon as he erased his real name, and he was almost beaten to death. If Netherworld had not erased the information, the Netherworld God would have been captured long ago. Most importantly, the rtionship between the Netherworld God and the Netherworld was too deep. It took a lot of time to clear the information, which was why it was discovered. "If I turn the panting of the Flood Dragon Lying in the Netherworld into a domain, is this possible?" He Chuan thought to himself. If the Flood Dragon Lying in the Netherworld painting was used as a domain,bined with the characteristic of the Netherworld Emperor Dragon devouring everything, it would definitely be an excellent domain. The more He Chuan thought about it, the more he felt that he could experiment. Then, he consumed a piece of Immortal Fungus that was worth ten million. Chapter 511 How About A Son-In-Law? ? The medicinal efficacy of Pure Yin Return to Yang flowed through his entire body, and most of the primordial spirit in his dantian turned pure gold. It meant that the Essence Soul had be pure Yang. He didn''tck essence energy or materials to advance to Immortal Venerable. He onlycked time, and it would be best if he could stall for some time. Otherwise, he could only start his life in exile. Thinking of this, He Chuan closed his eyes and entered the illusion. The illusion was a bit like the back mountain of the Tranquil Temple. Cui Xu stood at the edge of the cliff. "How long are you sure you can stall for?" He Chuan went straight to the point. "If it''s only an Immortal Venerable, we can take it down if we cooperate well. I don''t have much confidence if it''s a God Realm." Cui Xu gave the exact time. After cultivating to the God Realm, which one of them was not a person with a firm will? "I think you should run away as soon as possible. I can help you hide your figure and guarantee that no one will find out." Cui Xu continued. "Let''s talk about it next time." Who could give up the benefits in their hands? He Chuan felt that he had to save them no matter what. The two of them chatted for a while before the illusion dissipated. Knock knock knock! At this moment, someone knocked on the door. "Come in!" Apart from the two servants, Tongyou and Tianhe, Little Dragon Girl and the Immortal me were the only ones left in the Beiyin Mountain. The two sisters were in the Shura Pce, preparing the army at any time. The red-haired woman slowly walked in. "Master, the people from the Scorching Sun Dynasty are here. It seems that Sun King hase personally." Immortal me said to He Chuan. "What is he doing here?" Could it be that he had learned of Yuan Emperor''s disappearance and wanted to kill him? He Chuan immediately denied this idea. How could he be so polite as to personallye to report to kill someone? "I''ll go out now. Ask Jiang Ming to bring him over." He Chuan''s figure disappeared and appeared in the hall of the Golden Pce. A purple-robed middle-aged man with a luxurious aura walked in. "After three days of separation,cultivation has improved a little with the guide." Sun King looked at He Chuan and was surprised. "May I know why you are looking for me, Fellow Daoist Sun King?" He Chuan went straight to the point. "Let''s talk about it over here. It''s not convenient here." Sun King opened the scroll, and a pure white door appeared in the void. Then, he walked in. He Chuan did not suspect that there was a trap and followed him. Opposite him was the study, and there was a white figure in the study. "Your Majesty, Judge He has arrived." Sun King half-knelt and reported. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty turned around. "What do you think of live-in Son-inw?" Before He Chuan could say hello, a dignified voice came from all directions. "What?" He Chuan thought it was something big. The excuse he had prepared beforeing was that the other party wanted to recruit him or threaten him to bring his men to the Scorching Sun Dynasty. He had never thought that it would be because of this matter. How could he not understand the other party''s views? "I need to think about it." He Chuan coughed lightly. "What are you thinking about? Are you unsatisfied with the Princess or dislike the Scorching Sun Dynasty?" Sun King red at him as if he was going to take him down at any moment. The light figure in front of him snorted coldly, and a huge aura swept over him. "Let''s get straight to the point. If Your Majesty wants to recruit me, what other conditions do you have? Or should I say, what do I have to pay?" He Chuan''s expression was normal, neither servile nor overbearing. He said, An old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years could not be blinded by emotions. This must include an exchange of benefits. "Since that''s the case, This Emperor will speak openly." The white figure in front of him pointed to the chair beside him. He Chuan sat down without hesitation. "It''s a fact that Qingshuang has a good impression of you. After you marry Qingshuang, you will be the Emperor''s Son-inw. I only have one daughter. Although You''ll be a live-in Son-inw, You''re no different from a son." Godking were high and mighty existences that ruled over the three realms of Heaven, Earth, and Man. In the future, the Bloodshed God Pce would be high up in the heavens, mortals would have mortal emperors, and theherworld would have kings. The three were one, and the authority was in the hands of the Godking. Scorching Sun Dynasty would not be in charge of everything, and the authority would be delegated to others. Qingshuang was the Emperor of the mortal world, and He Chuan was the king of theherworld. This was also the best state that Scorching Sun Dynasty had envisioned. If he seeded, then he would bring 365 cities, 100,000 miles ofnd, and his people to ascend. With the earth as the stars, he was the master of the stars, and his lifespan was as long as the heavens. "The conditions are simple. You just have to hand over your Life Spirit." He said it lightly, but those who understood knew that the conditions were harsh. This was not some oath or blood curse. There was still a way to break the two. The Life Spirit was equivalent to a human heart. If he gave his heart to someone else, wouldn''t he be at the mercy of others? Don''t look at how generous the other party''s conditions were, even if he went back on his word in the future, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to them. "I can''t ept this condition." He Chuan rejected her outright. "Let''s take a step back. You don''t have to hand over your Life Spirit." God Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty said. He didn''t expect He Chuan to agree. He was just using negotiation skills. The room was too dark, so he had to open the window. Someone didn''t allow it. However, if they advocated for the removal of the roof, they woulde to mediate and be willing to open the windows. A scroll appeared in the air. eaglesnov?1,§ão§® When the scroll was opened, it was an image of Godking leading his ministers to suppress thousands of demons. The appearance of the tens of thousands of demons was somewhat simr to the thirty-six thousand ghosts and deities of the Reincarnation Pce. Had their love and killing reached such a stage? "No." It was simr to the Netherworld''s Book of Life and Death. Although it was not as terrifying as a Life Spirit, it was easier to control others than a blood curse. "I''ve received news that the Divine Imperial Mountain and the ck Heaven Earth Sect are going to make a deal." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty suddenly said. The major powers couldn''t just do what they said. A slight change in one part would affect the entire situation. From the beginning, they set a goal and then divided the interests of all parties. Two months was already extremely important. "Are you sure you don''t want to consider it? My army has already gathered. In less than three days, we will definitely take down 80% of the Yin soil." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty snorted coldly. "No need to consider." This time, He Chuan was no longer speaking to him as a junior. He was now speaking to him as the head of the Reincarnation Pce. "How dare you! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the imperial prison!" Hearing He Chuan''s address, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty flew into a rage, and the Dharma Idol behind him was ready to move. "You can leave." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty raised his right hand, and Sun King''s aura dissipated. A pure white door appeared in the void. He Chuan did not say a word and walked straight in. "Your Majesty, why don''t you take this opportunity to capture this person?" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was puzzled. "He Chuan''s prestige is only second to ck Monarch and Eastern Monarch. The 36,000 ghosts and gods are not controlled by anyone, and they are also a kind of danger to the world." "The young man has never experienced setbacks. Let''s teach him a lesson first. When the people from the Divine Imperial Mountain arrive and they can''t hold on anymore, it won''t be toote for us to take action." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty paused for a moment before continuing. No matter what, He Chuan could not beat a God Realm expert. In the end, his spine would be broken and he would obediently admit defeat. ... After they returned, Yaoyue, Jiang Ming, and the others came up to ask. "The negotiations have failed. Prepare for battle." He Chuan said helplessly. From the beginning to the end, he had never considered living under someone else''s roof. Cultivation required freedom. What was the point of cultivation if one was not free and unrestrained? If he hadpromised, he would probably still be an unknown little eunuch. Jiang Ming took his leave, and Nether Earth went back to repair the array. Only the two sisters were left behind, and the three of them entered the Beiyin Mountain. Chapter 512 Cultivating Urgently ? "Yaoyue, Xingyue, you two will be cultivating with me for the time being." Upon hearing He Chuan''s words, Xingyue''s face turned slightly red, while Yaoyue was eager to try. Dark clouds covered the ss moon, and the two jade bodies glowed slightly. Little Dragon Girl sat at the bridgehead in boredom. She took a nce and turned around with a flushed face. Immortal mes spat and felt her body go soft. Suddenly, a powerful suction force sucked the two women away. "The two of you,e over too." Two months of cultivation was equivalent to six months. There was barely enough time. He Chuan''s spiritual will fly into the depths of Changle Pce. Changle Pce was Yuan Emperor''s natal magic treasure, and it was also an illusionary magic treasure that gave birth to intelligence. It was just that its master had disappeared, but the illusion did not appear. He Chuan wanted to discuss with him to see if he could borrow his power. While the man and four women were immersed in cultivation, the Scorching Sun Dynasty also made their move. "Kill them!" The General in the beast-faced gold-swallowing armor led the Celestial Soldiers and Celestial Generals and charged at the ghosts and deities below. The leader of the ghosts and deities was instantly killed. The ghosts and deities fled in panic, and the heavenly soldiers chased after them. A monthter, the Divine Emperor Mountain, ck Heavenly Earth Sect, and Meishan Sect sent out their troops. They headed to the three overseas territories of the Reincarnation Pce first. Thirty-six thousand ghosts and gods, as well as their subordinates, were all killed. Only a few of them managed to escape. The sky was filled with Yin energy and blood rain. The news of Emperor Yuan''s disappearance reached the ears of all the ghosts. Countless ghosts and gods cried and wailed, the heavens wept blood, and the ghosts were in grief. "Pce Master!" "Judge He!" "Judge He!" Someone called out to the only remaining expert, He Chuan. Outside the sea, the strange fire is still on thend This ce was covered in dark clouds all year round, so there was no sun. In its ce was a volcano erupting with mes. Above the volcano, there were countless ming Beak Iron Vulture. eaglesnov?1,§ão§® The Iron Vultures were like dark clouds. asionally, some Iron Vultures wouldnd at the mouth of the volcano and drink theva as if they were drinking water. At the foot of the mountain was a vige of ordinary people. Themoners'' skin was fiery red, their eyes were ckened by the mes, and the temperature of their bodies was as high as 70 to 80 degrees. cksmiths could be seen everywhere in the vige, and the sound of knocking was endless. The cksmiths were sweating profusely as they forged exquisite swords, spears, des, and halberds. Wild beasts that looked like pangolins carried them to an unknown ce. The taller, headless man with a whip in his hand and a red me on his broken neck was on the upper level of this ce. These headless and eyeless ming people were called Hell Ghosts. They were the survivors of the ming Beak Iron Vulture''s devouring. This was because the ming Mouth Iron Vulture''s stomach had given them the ability to control mes andva. "Be quick! Don''t let the Heavenly Pce Lord wait." A voice came from the Hell Ghost''s ming head. Hearing this, the cksmiths put in more effort. Thend full of me was short of food, but the Heavenly Pce''s lords were the least short of food. Moreover, they were generous and did a lot more. Although the Hell Ghosts were a little annoying, they onlyined in their hearts to earn money. A green-skinned Hell Ghost with a green me on its neck descended from the sky. "Greetings, Milord!" This Hell Ghost was the adjutant of the Reincarnation Pce who was stationed here. Therger ming Beak Beak Iron Vulture was also a member of the Reincarnation Pce. "Everyone, prepare for battle!" Hell Ghost didn''t pay attention to them and ordered the others with a serious expression. Everyone was shocked. This was their first time seeing such an expression on their lord''s face. However, they did not dare to say anything rashly. The cksmiths andmoners put down their hammers and casually picked up the weapons beside them. The dark clouds were pierced through by countless purple pirs of light. A strange man with golden wings and a sun pattern on his chest charged down with the Sun Halberd in his hand. This was the crow of the Divine Emperor Mountain. Other than that, there were also swords and frost, as well as cultivators with blue wings and a crescent moon pattern on their chests. Compared to the crows that looked simr, the feathermen each had their own merits. Some were wearing Daoist robes, some were holding horsetail whisks, and some were surrounded by a faint purple aura. "Not good! They''re here!" Iron Vulture shouted anxiously. Purple light and countless sun halberds fell like raindrops. The ming Beak Iron Vulture continued to fall. Blood sttered across the sky, and its feathers were like fallen leaves. King Iron Vulture''s pupils constricted. He had never thought that the neer would be so strong. "Haha, hand over your life!" The halberd narrowly grazed King Iron Vulture''s head. They were Blood Emperor and the people from the Divine Emperor Sect. The featherman general held a long halberd and was invincible. This person was somewhat simr to the City Lord of the Sky City. This was the third son of the City Lord of Sky City. As the army charged over, some of the men and women, some of the young and old, all died under the enemy''s butcher knives. "How carefree!" The crow bit the throat of the fireman and drank theva-like blood. The crows that looked very sacred and were regarded as gods in some ces were actually so ferocious. "After Ie to the rear, you take your men and leave through the formation. Ask the Pce Master and the others for help." "The Yuan Emperor is dead. Now, there is only He Chuan. Surrender obediently. In a few days, you will see his head." The Third Young Master sneered. "Impossible!" The ghosts and deities felt as if they had been struck by lightning. The invincible Yuan Emperor was actually dead? Some of the Hell Ghosts even started crying. Ghosts and deities were not like humans who were good at hiding their emotions. They would cry when they should cry andugh when they should. "Vulture! I''ll bring up the rear, quickly send someone to find Judge He!" The Hell Ghouls were roused and shouted at the sky. His body rose to a thousand feet high, blocking the enemy''s path of attack without hesitation. "You overestimate yourself." The Third Young Master stabbed his halberd into Qinglian''s shoulder. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire exploded in his body, and the seven orifices of the Green Lotus spewed out golden mes. Even the Hell Ghosts that were born from mes could not withstand the opponent''s attack. "Boring!" The Third Young Masters felt bored and prepared to fly back to King Iron Vulture and the others who were hurriedly activating the formation. Bathed in the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, the Hell Ghost stood in front of the three young masters. "Get lost!" This time, the three young masters directly used their halberd to smash the green mes. The Hell Ghost waspletely dead, and its body fell to the ground. "Lord He Chuan will avenge us." The green mes werepletely extinguished, and a sentence came from the fire. Although the Hell Ghost had never seen He Chuan with his own eyes, he had heard about He Chuan''s deeds. She ced all her hopes on him. "Your Lord is hiding in his shell." The Third Young Mastersughed wildly. Iron Vulture and the others left through the formation. The three young masters were so angry that they stomped their feet. But no matter what, the overseas territories were taken down. In the other two territories. They were upied by the ck Heavenly Earth Sect and the Plum Mountain Sect respectively, and it was almost the end. The next step was to gradually erode the power of the Reincarnation Pce until they reached the Changle Pce. Now that the Reincarnation Pce had merged with the Scorching Sun Dynasty, it would take a lot of wrangling to take them all down. In the following period of time, the Reincarnation Pce''s territory continued to fall. More than half of the ghosts and deities in the Reincarnation Pce had been killed. Some cultivators had seen the blood of the demons dye the sky red, and the wails of the ghosts and deities resounded throughout the world. The surviving ghosts and deities all rushed to Changle Pce. Outside the Changle Pce, the news of the death of the dead kepting. The Scorching Sun Dynasty''s cities began to clear out the ghosts and gods living in the cities. Some of them were recruited as city gods, while some of the stubborn ones fled to Changle Pce. In less than half a month, most of the Reincarnation Pce''s forces had fallen. Chapter 513 The Army Arrives At The City ? Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was forced to give up a portion of his benefits. Outside Changle Pce. Demonic energy rushed into the sky, and the cold wind blew. Gods flew, burrowed into the ground, or transformed. Arge number of ghosts and gods stood outside Changle Pce. At this moment, Jiang Ming walked out. "Lord Jiang Ming, what did Judge He say?" "Lord Judge, take the lead. We''ll beat them up. Even if we die, we''ll drag them down with us!" "I hope Judge He can save us! My heart was dug out." The scene was extremely noisy, and most of them were injured. "Everyone, be quiet. Lord He will only be out of seclusion in a month." Jiang Ming said. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Why isn''t he showing up? Don''t tell me he knows he can''t defeat him and is running away? "Is Judge He not here?" "We want to see Judge He!" The ghosts and gods had gone through great pains to find him, but he was not there. Then why did they have to work so hard? Coming here was just sending their heads away. "Silence!" Jiang Ming''s face was gloomy. His sharp sword intent shot into the sky and pierced through the ck demonic clouds. The ghosts and deities instantly fell silent. "I guarantee that Lord He wille out on time. He is currently cultivating and is about to break through to the Immortal Venerable realm." Jiang Ming exined. White Bones, which was covered in mes, walked forward. It was the thousand-year White Bone Ghost. "Is what you said true?" "Of course, what''s the point of lying to you?" Jiang Ming said helplessly. "I''ll risk my life! We have to dy it for a month." The thousand-year-old White Bone Ghost''s eyes were burning with mes, and its voice spread in all directions. The silver ring snake crawled out with its tongue out. "My Ten Thousand Snakes Cave was destroyed by Meishan Sect. If I don''t take revenge, I''m not a human!" "Add me in!" More and more ghosts and deities stood out, but less than half of them chose to leave. "Even if I have to die, I will protect the final line of defense for Lord Judge He." The ghosts and gods of the Central Land also had their own beliefs. Their faith was the Reincarnation Pce which ruled over the 36,000 ghosts and gods. The ming Beak Iron Vultures King circled in the sky. He had not left either. His hometown had already been upied, so where could he run to? Most of the ghosts and gods did not know Judge He, but with Changle Pce and their original foundation, they chose to believe in the current Pce Master. The ghosts and deities gathered at the foot of Changle Pce, their hearts filled with confidence. Humans, demons, monsters, and ghosts showed unprecedented unity at this moment. They believed that Judge He would avenge them. There were a total of 18,000 ghosts and gods present, belonging to the category of 36,000 ghosts and gods. There were about 30,000 to 40,000 other ghosts and deities. These were all elites. The Pce Master and the other Spirit Lords had disappeared, but there were still so many people who chose to believe in He Chuan. It could be seen how powerful the Reincarnation Pce was. Thinking of this, Jiang Ming felt a little pressured. Most of these people wouldn''t survive. Jiang Ming knew this, and so did the ghosts and gods. However, they still chose to stay without hesitation. "I hope He Chuan can take the lead this time and live up to their expectations." However, Jiang Ming felt that it was very unlikely. In the Southern Spiritual Region, Celestial cultivators could be said to be at the peak of the peak. They could even dominate the world. However, they were only ordinary middle to high-level officials in this ce. Immortal Venerables were upper-ss figures. Because they could travel through the stars, they were called Celestial Lords. The top was the God Realm. God Realm cultivators were the true lords, there were less than ten of them. Most sects with God Realm experts ascended and upied the small stars as their foundation for ten thousand years. Even if He Chuan advanced to Immortal Venerable, it wouldn''t be of much use in the face of future dangers. "Let''s take it one step at a time." Jiang Ming sighed deeply. He was only a Celestial cultivator now, so he could barely help. Even if he had to risk his life, he had to protect He Chuan until he came out of seclusion. It was also to repay the kindness of knowing him. The Scorching Sun Dynasty and the Divine Emperor Mountain were still attacking cities and territories. The Reincarnation Pce did not resist, but it intensified their arrogance. Some small sects that were afraid of the Reincarnation Pce even began to y tricks. However, they didn''t dare to venture deep into the Scorching Sun Dynasty. Just the forces in the periphery were enough for them to make a fortune. Reincarnation Pce dered the independent trade route. The mines, earth veins, Yin soil, and ghost caves had been upied by others, or they had established their own sects. The monarchs of the 36 countries each looked for a way out, barely managing to protect themselves. Some were even more overboard, bringing people back to trample on them, doing their best to add insult to injury. "This is the current list of rebels." The subordinate presented the name list to Yaoyue, which was so long that she could not look straight at it. "I''ll remember their names first and deal with themter. Where are the people from the Divine Emperor Mountain?" Yaoyue nced at the name list. "The people from the Divine Emperor Mountain would arrive three dayster. It was said that this time, Emperor Tianfang would personally lead the team. There were also Daoists from the ck Heaven Earth Sect and two God Realm experts." The subordinate said in a trembling voice. She did not expect the other party to look so highly at the Reincarnation Pce that they actually sent two God Realm experts. "Let''s continue probing." After the subordinate left, a white-robed man suddenly appeared in the center of the hall. This person was Cui Xu. "Greetings, Senior Cui. I don''t know how long Senior can dy us." Yaoyue bowed and asked, "If I use the Formless Demonic Ink Domain, I can probably dy it for a month. In the end, it will depend on your luck." Cui Xu said lightly. Demonic Ink was the ability of a Demon Master, which was equivalent to an Immortal Venerable''s domain. When the spell was activated, indescribable demons would show their divinity. Cultivators who were infected by demons would also transform into demons for their own use. The human-to-human infections could dy time to the greatest extent. In the Demon Territory, the negative emotions in people''s hearts would be magnified. As long as there was a w, the Heavenly Demon would quickly upy people''s hearts. ... Three dayster. The dark sky was dyed with luxurious purple color. A purple sun wheel suddenly appeared in the sky. This was the symbol of Heavenly Emperor Tianfang. The sun belongs to Yang, and the moon belongs to Yin. Heavenly Emperor Tianfangbined the two to form a purple sun with Yin and Yang. As the sect''s founder, those with a higher bloodline turned into crows, and those with better divine soul talent turned into feathermen. Apanying the purple sun were these two kinds of Feathermen, as well as their disciples and grand disciples. It was extremely spectacr. Besides the purple sun, there was also the tiger-headed Daoist who was several meters tall. The Daoist''s hand was wrapped with a pale dragon bone. This was his magic treasure, the Azure Dragon White Bone Sword. The ck Heavenly Earth Sect''s Xuantan Immortal. The ck Heavenly Earth Sect was good at praying for rain and exorcising ghosts. They were naturally at odds with the Reincarnation Pce. Devouring thirty-six thousand ghosts and deities would allow his cultivation to improve significantly. Daoist Xuantan''s disciples and grand disciples stood beside him. "Let''s make this clear first. I want all of these ghosts and gods." Daoist Xuantan looked at the purple sun beside him. "Just take it." Emperor Tianfangughed. He didn''te here just to avenge his son. The legendary heavenly and earthly treasures, as well as the Changle Pce, this illusionary magic treasures. This time, no matter what, he had to get these two things. "Make your move." Under the purple light, the demonic energy and Yin wind dissipated, and thousands of ghosts and gods were reduced to ashes on the spot. The Tiger-head Daoist threw out the green dragon bone that was wrapped around his shoulder. The Azure Dragon roared and twisted its white bone body, charging down with unparalleled sword intent. Chapter 514 Heavenly Devil Cui Xu Makes A Move ? The Azure Dragon White Bone Sword was like a long sword as it sliced through the clouds, bringing with it an iparably powerful aura. Wherever it went, even the air turned into nothingness, forming a vacuum zone. The target was the ghost below. Before the Azure Dragon White Bone Swordnded, a powerful pressure swept over. Some of the ghosts and gods with lower cultivation levels had their eyes bleed from the sword intent just by looking at them. "Everyone!" Jiang Ming''s palms and hands were covered in sweat. Even though his eyes were bloodshot, he was still observing the White Bone Azure Dragon seriously. He was looking for the w in this sword, using four taels to deflect a thousand pounds. It had to be said that this sword was perfect and wless. At this point, he could only choose to fight head-on. Boom! The sky darkened, and cold stars appeared in the sky. This was the Mysterious Universe. The cold star pointed at the seven inches of the green dragon. As the saying goes, hit the snake seven inches below[1], the green dragon must use the same principle. The ghosts and gods below also attacked one after another. The five-colored spiritual light was scattered everywhere, and each light was very fatal. Other than Changle Pce, the rest of Danzhong City was razed to the ground. The dazzling light could be seen thousands of miles away. Niwan Pce. Standing on the city wall, Sun King was standing behind him. "Sir, He Chuan can''t be dead now, right?" Seeing the current situation, Sun King couldn''t help but worry." "Changle Pce is the treasure of Emperor Yuan, how can it be destroyed so easily? Let''s just wait and see." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and the two Gods made an agreement. They could enter, but the battle was limited to Danzhong City and they could not damage the earth vein of Danzhong City. No information from the Scorching Sun Dynasty could escape the eyes of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s Godking. He only needed to wait until he was at the end of his rope before he could take over. "Your Majesty, do you think he can break through to Immortal Venerable?" "It should be possible. There''s a high chance of breaking through to the Immortal Venerable realm when you''re between life and death." If not for this, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty would have waited until now. Almost every cultivator had their own pride. They were unwilling to be inferior to others and always thought that they were the most sessful. The Sun King and the Moon King were the same. They didn''t know how talented they were without being beaten up. The light dissipated. The area below was turned into ruins, and half of the ghosts and gods were instantly killed. "He''s not dead yet?" Daoist Tiger-head said in surprise. It had to be said that this group of ghosts and gods really had their own methods. At this moment, the army was also within a hundred miles of Changle Pce. The Tiger-head Daoist was just about to attack when his vision suddenly turned ck. He did not know what was blocking the purple sun in the sky. The demonic cloud moved over and instantly enveloped this area. The disciples around Tiger-head Daoist disappeared instantly, and the mist separated everyone. In the hazy ck fog, countless indescribable demons were singing in low voices, causing people to feel the deepest fear in their hearts. In the darkness, there seemed to be some ck goats jumping around. "Ah!" Some disciples were blinded by the illusion and were infected on the spot. They transformed into ck goats and jumped into the fog to attack their fellow disciples. "Heavenly Demon?" Daoist Tiger-head''s pupils contracted, and the surrounding fog churned violently. Only now did he realize that the ck fog represented the state of mind. It was clearly the means of a Heavenly Demon. Thinking of this, Daoist Tiger-head couldn''t help but be more cautious. Meishan Sect did not have a God cultivator and was trapped in the Heavenly Demon Domain as soon as they arrived. "Heavenly Demon?" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty sounded rather surprised. Time slowly passed. Twenty days had passed. With the support of the Demon Lord and the Heavenly Demon''s magical domain, they finally blocked the two God Realm experts'' attacks. "Fellow Daoist, let''s break it open with brute force." Emperor Tianfang said. He already understood how the Infernal domain operated. "Good! Let''s attack together." Boom! The purple sun was in the sky, and the green dragon covered the sun. The pitch-ck Demon Domainpletely shook. Countless indescribable demons wailed and turned into ashes. The ck mist was torn apart, revealing its original appearance. The ghosts and gods below looked on in shock, not understanding what was happening. However, one thing was certain, the barrier that was stalling for the time was about to disappear. Cui Xu suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Ming with a solemn expression. "The God Realm expert is stronger than I thought. He can''t hold on much longer." Cui Xu asked. "No, we still need more time." The Demonic Domain shook violently. Cui Xu clearly felt the number of Heavenly Demons was less. ns could never catch up to changes. The other party''s reaction speed was faster than he had imagined. "Why don''t you retreat first? He Chuan must have a backup n." Cui Xu advised. "What do you think?" Jiang Ming looked at the ghosts and gods. "Just hold on a little longer. I''m so aggrieved that I don''t want to continue running." "Those who have f*cking died before, even if I die, I will drag them down with me." The ghosts and gods mored. His aura infected the other ghosts and gods. The great will no longer die, once a time, the whole world will be a Thunder rumbled inside the demonic cloud. Two huge figures could be vaguely seen, as well as his disciples and grand disciples beside him. "Go!" Jiang Ming led the group and flew toward the clouds in the sky. The Azure Dragon White Bone Sword''s intent descended once again, killing and injuring many of the ghosts and gods. ¡­ The red light flew into Beiyin Mountain. He Chuan received the message from Jiang Ming. "Wait for a little more¡­" He Chuan uttered a few words before closing his eyes again. There were originally four levels of hell in Beiyin Mountain, and now the fifth level was gradually taking shape. The scenes from the first level of hell were all moved here. On the fifth level, there was not only the ss moon, but also the flowing Netherworld River, the flood dragon lying on the Netherworld, and the golden bridge. The fact that the Painting of the Flood Dragon Lying in the Netherworld hadpletely moved to this ce meant that it was about to form a magical domain. Most of the primordial spirit in his Dantian had turned into pure gold. He was only one step away. He didn''t know how long this step would take. At this moment, a person walked over from the bridge. He was thin and small, about five feet tall. He was hunched over and held a ck umbre. The huge umbrepletely covered the person''s appearance. Only the withered hand holding the umbre showed that the person was not young. He Chuan was not surprised by this person''s appearance and continued to cultivate. The old man stood quietly behind He Chuan. "Thirty-six thousand ghosts and gods are almost dead. Aren''t you going to consider saving them?" He Chuan closed his eyes and spoke. "This old man originally didn''t care about worldly affairs, but I didn''t expect to be forced out by you. How did you discover my existence?" The old man sighed. "I guessed." The old man was the illusion of Changle Pce. He Chuan nned to subdue Changle Pce to increase his confidence in this battle. However, after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find the illusion of the magic treasure, so he used this move. This person''s name was Changle Ghost. "It''s useless for me toe. I''ve already cut off my connection with Changle Pce, so I can''t use thirty percent of its power. Although I''m barely at the God Venerable Realm, I can''t hold on for long." Changle Ghost said. "Please hold them for ten days. I''ll deal with it in ten days!" "Are you sure?" "Of course!" "I''ll believe you this time." The Changle Ghost''s eyes shed with golden light. Like the other ghosts and gods, the Changle Ghost did not choose to stay out of trouble but chose to fight head-on. Changle Ghost stroked the ck umbre handle in his hand. There were dense scratches on it, and each of them seemed to have some special meaning. His eyes looked at the unknown void. "Old friend, this time I''m returning your favor." As soon as he finished speaking, the Changle Ghost''s figure disappeared. [1] It''s vital point. Chapter 515 Old Ghost Changle ? He Chuan opened his eyes and looked at the Changle Ghost''s back in silence. He wasn''t just guessing. He had found some elders in Changle Pce and learned about what had happened ten thousand years ago. 10,000 years ago, it wasn''t just Yuan Emperor. There was also an Immortal Soul Stage expert called Changle Ghost. This person was inseparable from Yuan Emperor and helped ck Emperor defeat the other branches to be the master of the Reincarnation Pce. Later, for some unknown reason, the Changle Ghost disappeared. Only by obtaining a long-lived species would they know what happened back then. He Chuan followed the clues and continued to investigate. If he didn''t investigate, he wouldn''t have known. Once he checked, he was shocked. It turned out that the Changle Ghost was originally the artifact spirit of the Reincarnation Pce. Later on, the Yuan Emperor let him go and let him cultivate alone. From then on, he obtained freedom. Illusionary magic treasures were also ssified. Ordinary magic treasures with six levels of restrictions were equivalent to peak Celestial cultivators. After transcending the heavenly tribtion, the primordial spirit would transform into an illusionary magic treasure. It was equivalent to the strength of an Immortal Venerable. Most of the experts'' magic treasures were at this level. After passing the second heavenly tribtion, the true spirit of the illusionary magic treasure gradually transformed from illusionary to solid form. This stage was almost at the God Realm, but it was a magic treasure after all. It was inherently weaker than a true God Realm. The Changle Ghost was at this level. Back then, Yuan Emperor relied on Changle Pce''s help to seize the position of Pce Master. Later, when the Changle Ghost wanted to transcend the third heavenly tribtion, the Yuan Emperor also gave him freedom. That ck umbre was the symbol of the Changle Ghost''s cultivation. Each scratch represented merit. Currently, there are 9998 of them. He was just one step away frompleting his work, transcending his third tribtion, and bing a Pure Yang treasure. That was why He Chuan felt this person was powerful. If he made a move, it was very likely that all his previous efforts would be wasted, and all his ten thousand years of hard work would be wasted. The Changle ghost flew out of the pce, his face expressionless, his emotions unclear. Explosions kepting from the clouds in outer space. The ghosts and gods fought with the cultivators, and there were ghosts and gods that were constantly beaten into a bloody mist by the God cultivator''s power. However, the ghosts and deities continued to charge forward, not afraid of death. The scene was very tragic. "Kill them!" The Eagle King turned into a shooting star, charging forward like a suicide squad. "You''re courting death!" The Tiger-headed Daoist was disdainful. The White-boned Azure Dragon was lying on his shoulder, opening and closing its mouth, spitting out sharp sword intent from time to time. Just as the Tiger-head Daoist was about to pinch the little rascal to death, the ck umbre blocked his right hand. "Hmm?" Daoist Tiger-head frowned. The ck umbre could actually block 30% of his power. The ghosts and deities below also saw the umbre that was as huge as the sky. When they saw the wrinkled Changle Ghost under the ck umbre, some people cried out in surprise. "It''s the Changle Ghost! We are saved!" "The legendary Changle Ghost?" The ghosts and deities who did not understand asked the old man beside them. After learning the true identity of the Changle Ghost, they immediately became excited. So it was an expert that was not inferior to the Pce Master. Now that the reclusive experts hade out, the Reincarnation Pce''s fate was not yet over. Even if Lord He Chuan did note out of seclusion, they could still defeat the enemy under the leadership of the Changle Ghost. "Your opponent is me." Changle Ghost sneered and opened his ck umbre. A halo appeared behind his head, dazzling and blinding. Changle Ghost used his ck umbre as a shield and his golden wheel as a spear to fight against the two God Realm experts. The golden wheel emitted a golden light that was far more intense than the purple sun, melting everything. Daoist Tiger-head''s palm was burned and a big hole appeared. "Madman, how can the Divine Ghost have so much merit?" Merit was extremely precious. This was the recognition of heaven and earth. The more merit one had, the more they would experience the feeling of heaven helping them. For example, heaven and earth would go easy on those with more merit when transcending tribtions. He would also be able to avoid bottlenecks in his cultivation as if he had the help of a god. This guy actually wasted it on fighting with others. It was simply a reckless waste of heaven''s resources and could not be forgiven. It had to be said that this method of expanding his foundation was indeed able to block the attacks of the two of them. As time passed, Emperor Tianfang found a way to break it. The reason why God Realm experts were called God Realm experts was that they could see through things. "Attack!" The purple sun transformed into a human form and swept its horsetail whisk at the ck umbre. The ck umbre exploded with golden light to block the attack. Emperor Tianfang saw that one of the scratches on the umbre handle had disappeared. "I see... Fellow Daoist Xuantan, please attack. He won''t be able to hold on for long." He turned to look at Daoist Tiger-head. The two of them attacked at all costs. The scratches became fewer and fewer. As thest scratch disappeared, the Changle Ghost spat out ck blood as if he had been struck by lightning. His body floated to the ground like a kite with a broken string. "Senior Changle Ghost!" Ghost and gods were in despair, and his fighting spirit waspletely crushed. After all, he was an expert from ten thousand years ago. If he couldn''t even defeat this, He Chuan wouldn''t even be able toe out of seclusion. "Why do you have to do this? Ten thousand years of effort will go to waste." In an unknown ce, Cui Xu sighed. "This old man will ept it first." A giant golden door appeared behind Daoist Tiger-head. Inside the giant door, there was an auspicious beast with a five-colored immortal aura. It was like a fairnd. This was the ck Heavenly Earth Sect. The ck Heavenly Earth Sect of the Eternal Yin Tomb of the Southern Spiritual Region was inherited here. The Mystic Gate suppressed thousands of ghosts and gods, turning their blood essence for their own use. The ck Heavenly Earth Gate enveloped the entire Changle Pce below. It brought along the power of paradise as if doomsday had arrived. The ghost below couldn''t move. The Changle Ghost closed his eyes. His ten thousand years of umtion had been wasted. He could have hidden himself. He only needed to hide for a year and a half ande back when his cultivation wasplete. However, he did not feel any fluctuation in his heart. Everything was a cmity, and it should have been destined to happen. The heavenly tribtion was not just a simple lightning strike. Other than natural disasters, there were also man-made disasters everywhere. The ck Heavenly Earth Gate pressed down. The earth shook and the mountains shook. "End¡­ Hmm?" Daoist Tiger-head looked down in disbelief. The ck Heavenly Earth Sect was sent flying by a huge force. When the light dissipated, Emperor Tianfang, the other two, and the various experts watching from afar, and eximed. "This is a primordial spirit? The Great Great Ascension!" "Who is it?" "Essence Soul, magic treasure¡­ Tsk tsk, spectacr." A huge figure appeared in front of everyone. This person was a hundred miles tall and had golden skin with ck fish scales on it. Dressed in a dark golden dragon robe with two horns, demonic clouds floated above his head like a canopy, blocking out the sunlight. Cold wind lingered around him like a belt. His left hand was holding the Beiyin Mountain, and his right hand was holding the Golden Pce. The emperor''s jade crown was on his head, and the sword of the Son of Heaven leaned against his side. The pressure was peerless, and the divine light was dazzling. His eyes were like torches, and his face had a faint smile. This is the Beiyin Daoist, Judge He. "Lord He Chuan!" "Lord Judge hase out of seclusion!" The ghosts and gods cheered. Perhaps He Chuan couldn''t beat the others, but at least there was someone who stood up for them. Even if he lost, he had to lose with a bang. He Chuan took two steps forward. Heaven and earth suddenly changed, the wind and clouds changed color, and the sky turned into the sky. The Beiyin Mountain grew rapidly and disappeared in the end. While everyone was puzzled, they realized that the ground had already changed. Countless millstone-sizednterns appeared on the peaks of countless giant mountains. Countless iron dogs spewed out poisonous smoke and roared as they charged forward. The long snakes spat out scarlet hellfire and twisted their bodies. The feathermen were identally swallowed by the long snake, and some of them had their eyes smoked and their bodies roasted. Some of them resisted stubbornly and were directly sent into the Hell of de Mountain me Sea Guild. Chapter 516 Immortal He Chuan Coming Out Of Seclusion ? The yellow-colored river flowed from the fifth level to the first level, and all the dead creatures entered it, never to be reincarnated. Those who entered Netherworld Domain were all suppressed. "You are their hope? A mere Immortal Venerable dared toe and embarrass himself." The Tiger-head Daoist snorted coldly. The white bone azure dragon on his shoulder roared and charged at He Chuan. The void trembled! This move carried the power of paradise. The weight of the small world was all pressed on it, and the void issued a cracking sound. Daoist Tiger-head didn''t even need to aim at such a huge target. "Is that so?" A flood dragon appeared behind He Chuan. The flood dragon roared, and the sound waves swept across the four directions, turning thousands of enemies into ashes. The overflowing power turned into pure power and fed back to the Hell Serpent Dragon, making it stronger and stronger. The Netherworld Emperor Dragon and the Whitebone Azure Dragon collided. The two forces were like water dripping into boiling oil, and they immediately exploded. The area within a thousand miles was engulfed and turned into ruins. The ground was filled with Netherworld''s demonic energy and Green Dragon''s sword intent. It did not distinguish between friend and foe, and anyone who touched it would die. The Emperor Dragon roared and swallowed all of the power of the two. Then, under the astonished gaze of the Tiger-headed Daoist, it turned around and bit the Whitebone Azure Dragon, swallowing it whole. "How dare you!" The Tiger-headed Daoist red at the dragon andmunicated with the Azure Dragon. He wanted to stir up the world in the belly of this bold flood dragon. "How dare a small fry be impudent in front of a True Dragon?" Who knew that his expression would change drastically in the next second, and he would spit out blood. The Whitebone Azure Dragon had actually cut off its connection with him. How could an Immortal Venerable be so powerful? He Chuan still had the strength to support Changle Pce and attack the purple sun in the sky. The purple sun was pushed thousands of miles away by a huge force. The two God cultivators and Immortal Venerables were fighting in the sky. Dazzling spiritual energy light exploded like fireworks, dazzling and eye-catching. "It''s actually this move." The Changle Ghost clicked his tongue in wonder. No wonder He Chuan had the confidence to resist the attack of a God Realm expert. It turned out that he had taken control of Changle Pce at some point. Changle Pce''s power was close to that of a God Realm expert. With the help of Changle Pce''s power, every attack of the Yama Avatar was equivalent to carrying the power of paradise. Coupled with the Reincarnation Pce''s home ground, blocking them would not be a problem. However, He Chuan''s Essence Soul domain did not seem to be the authentic Yama Prison Domain. No matter what, the crisis was finally resolved. The Changle Ghost adjusted his breathing and went up to helpter. He should be able to hold the situation. "You¡­" Tiger-head Daoist''s terrified cry came from beyond the sky. Everyone subconsciously looked up, and a shocking scene happened. In the Beiyin Mountain, a giant with a dark golden emperor dragon wrapped around its arms pressed the Tiger-headed Daoist into the river of theherworld. The river of theherworld, which was an unknown length, was constantly washing away Daoist Tiger-head''s physical body and soul. His flesh, bones, and magic power were all melted and absorbed by the Nether Emperor Dragon. The power of the Flood Dragon Lying in the Netherworld painting''s domain grew stronger and stronger. Countless of their disciples and grand disciples had died in the hell below. "Fellow Daoist, give me a hand!" Shouted Tiger-head Daoist, whose skin and flesh had melted to the point where only his bones were left. "Fellow Daoist Xuantan, I still have some matters to attend to in the sect, so I''ll go back first." Emperor Tianfang looked in the direction of the Niwan Pce and left without looking back. So it was Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. He had thought that it would be a one-sided crushing situation, but he did not expect this to happen. Not only did it deviate from the original n, but it also affected the surrounding cities. If they continued to fight, they could forget about this ce. "Old thief!" Seeing Emperor Tianfang leave, the Tiger-head Daoist roared indignantly before he was suppressed in the fifth level of hell of the Beiyin Mountain. With the death of their leader, the others lost their will to fight. Some fled, and some died. After killing thest of the rebels, He Chuan returned to his original state. "We won!" The remaining ghosts and deities cheered and spat fire happily. Some even split on the spot. He Chuan''s prestige had reached its peak. The surrounding cities heard the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves, scaring the people in the city so much that they did not dare to go out. Ten thousand miles away, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty suddenly stopped. "You really make me look at you in a new light." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty smiled and returned to his Niwan Pce. "Your Majesty, we¡­" "Return." He Chuan came down and saw the corpses of ghosts and gods everywhere. Blood dyed the ground red, which showed how tragic it was. He walked slowly through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood towards the group of Changle Ghosts. The surviving Ghosts and Ghosts along the way cast their gazes at him, and everyone was convinced. He had finally lived up to everyone''s expectations! Changle Ghost put down his ck umbre, his heart filled with doubt. The other ghosts and gods were in disbelief. He Chuan immediately resolved the crisis and even caused the other party to lose a God Realm expert. Emperor Tianfang retreated in a sorry state. "How did you do it?" Changle Ghost asked what everyone wanted to ask. "Let''s deal with the injured first. We''ll talk about the lost territoryter." He Chuan turned to look at the others and said. No one dared to continue asking questions and quickly went to do their work. There were less than eight thousand ghosts and gods alive. Cui Xu left after helping out. He Chuan released the Changle Pce and walked into the pce. Yaoyue, Xingyue, and the others came to report their work. Jiang Ming, Nether Earth, and Changle Ghost were also in the hall. "Congrattions, Master!" Yaoyue smiled sweetly. "What''s worth congratting about? You go ahead and do your work." He Chuan felt a little helpless. Even if he won, it would only be a miserable victory. The peripheral forces werepletely wiped out. Not to mention the overseas territories and the Chamber of Commerce, only the isted city was left. It was all thanks to the Netherworld aura left behind by the Netherworld God, he was able to cultivate the painting of the Flood Dragon Lying in the Netherworld. The Netherworld''s suppression and cleansing, and the Flood Dragon''s devouring and digestion, the domain was many times stronger than the original Yama''s domain. He Chuan''s cultivation was quite deep. He had just stepped into the Primordial Soul Realm, and the area of his domain wasparable to thete-stage Primordial Soul Realm. In addition to the Beiyin Mountain and Changle Pce, their strength wasparable to a God Realm expert. That was why he was able to suppress the Tiger-headed Daoist priest in the Netherworld. However, the other party was not dead yet. He Chuan nned to go into seclusion and thenpletely devour the Tiger-head, turning it into nourishment for the painting of Flood Dragon Lying in the Netherworld. "Then I''ll go out and get them." Everyone left after receiving their missions, leaving only the Changle Ghost behind. "Senior, are you nning to continue traveling or stay here for a while?" He Chuan looked at Changle Ghost and asked. "Let''s leave it here." Changle Ghost smiled bitterly. ¡­ The result of the battle that had attracted the attention of the world spread everywhere as Emperor Tianfang returned. The Reincarnation Pce and the Scorching Sun Dynasty were located in the Dead Sea in the north of the continent. This ce was rtively remote and there were not many people here. However, the news of what happened this time spread very quickly. In the Sword Lake area in the south. Theke covered a thousand miles. The water was clear and a faint mist floated on the surface. There were no living creatures underwater, but countless sharp swords reced them. The scenery here was peculiar. It was the territory of sword xiu. The Sword Lake area was filled with hundreds of sharp sword treasures. Because cultivators washed their swords and abandoned them all year round, sword intent appeared out of thin air in this ce. In the depths of the Sword Lake, someone was breathing the sword intent. It had a rather peculiar appearance. Its hair was silver-white, but upon closer inspection, it looked like metal. Its skin was a strange silver-white color. This person opened his eyes, and his pupils were also silver-white. Crash! He appeared on the ground from the bottom of theke. "Greetings, Heavenly Sun Sword Head!" The subordinate lowered his head and half-knelt. He did not dare to look straight at her, afraid that the sword intent would hurt his eyes. Chapter 517 All Parties Reaction ? Wherever the sun passed by, the soil would turn into hard metal. "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" Tian Yang''s snow-white brows furrowed, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction on her face. "Sword Head, the results are out." The subordinate spoke tirelessly. Tian Yang''s expression was casual, but it gradually became solemn. A cultivator who had just entered the Immortal Venerable realm was actually able to defeat a real God Realm cultivator! Even Tian Yang could not help but be surprised. "Give me all the information about He Chuan." Tian Yang left. ... 30,000 feet underground. In the dark underground cave, a dark green mist lingered around the entire underground space. This ce was huge, like the world below. The mushroom emitted a faint fluorescent light that illuminated the entire world. Under the dim light, one could see countless giant snakes coiling around it. The giant snake in the middle had the face of a beautiful woman. "Snake Dowager, the battle on the ground has already begun." The monster with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a snake crawled over and said with its bright red tongue out. "Tell me." The Snake Queen asked. The name sounded like a demon, but it was actually a legitimate human cultivator. This was the cultivation method of the heretical path. They would ce all the snakes into a jar and wait for them to kill each other until the only snake was the Snake Dowager. The cultivator would then fuse with the Snake Dowager and obtain the Snake Dowager''s Dao Fruit. Snake Dowager Queen could be either male or female. Snake Dowager''s original body was also male, but she had fused with Snake Dowager to be like this. "Can an Immortal Venerable kill a God Realm cultivator? Judge He is indeed interesting." The Snake Dowager''s beautiful face revealed a thoughtful smile. In a battle of life and death, the most important thing was who would seize the chance to live. It wasmon for cultivators with higher cultivation levels to be unable to defeat cultivators with lower cultivation levels. This was because people with low realms could only concentrate, while people with high realms would underestimate them and easily turn the tables. "Your subordinate heard that Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty had secretly lent a hand." "Why did you help?" Snake Dowager was interested. The half-human, half-snake monster said. "I heard that Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty wanted to recruit him as his son-inw, so he secretly helped him." "I see." The Snake Dowager nodded. It was the main argument circting in the outside world. After all, it was a little exaggerated for an Immortal Venerable to defeat a Godly Venerable. In addition, Scorching Sun Dynasty''s Godking didn''t make a move and only appeared at the end, which confirmed people''s thoughts. But no matter what, from today onwards, Yuan Emperor would be a thing of the past and Pce Head He Chuan would rece him. The various factions reevaluated the strength of the Reincarnation Pce. The Reincarnation Pce suffered heavy losses and 90% of its forces were swallowed up. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang seemed to have lost, but he was the biggest winner. The Meishan Sect and the ck Heavenly Earth Sect had lost their leaders, so he took advantage of the situation and made the two sects his vassals. Coupled with the original power of the Reincarnation Pce, their power had expanded by at least three times. The Reincarnation Pce lost the most. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang had calmed down and was probably digesting his newly acquired territory. ¡­ Reincarnation Pce. Everyone retreated from Danzhong City and returned to the forbidden grounds. The originally deserted mountain peak was now bustling with activity, with ghosts and gods flying by from time to time. Only Changle Pce stood alone on the top of the mountain. The other ces had not been built yet. The fifthyer of the Beiyin Mountain. On this floor, there was the Netherworld Emperor Dragon, the Netherworld River, the Bridge of Helplessness, and the Golden Pce. Crash! The Nether River churned violently. "He Chuan! I will kill you!" The skeleton roared in the Netherworld River, and even the Netherworld Emperor Dragon showed signs of being unable to suppress it. A God Realm expert was a God Realm expert after all. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was suppressing Tiger-headed Daoist''s paradise, he would probably not have lost to the Beiyin Mountain had he fought to the death. At the critical moment, the old man held the ck umbre in his hand, and a golden wheel of virtue appeared behind his head to help suppress the Tiger-headed Taoist. The Netherworld River hadpletely melted the Tiger-headed Daoist in just a few moments. Boundless essence energy nourished Mount Yin and absorbed this person''s Heavenly Abode, causing the area of Mount Fengdu to expand. "How can there be merit like this?" Changle Ghost looked at the handle of the umbre in surprise. There were more scratches on it. "Merit isn''t all about a good deed. Ghosts and evil spirits are existences that cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth." He Chuan appeared behind him. "I see." Changle Ghost nodded and said. "In the future, on the fifth level, you will collect merit points and help suppress the ghosts and gods. There are many ghosts and gods in the world, and you won''t be able to collect all of them." He Chuan took the opportunity to say. "This old Master will agree." The Changle Ghost thought for a moment that this might be the opportunity, so he nodded in agreement. As soon as he finished speaking, the Changle Ghost walked to the right side of the Golden Pce''s main gate and sat on the ground. He closed his eyes. The ck umbre floated above his head, and there was a golden wheel behind his head. "If the ghosts and gods are empty, wouldn''t my cultivation bepleted?" Changle Ghost understood the opportunity andughed loudly. Then, he stood still like a corpse. His body would turn into a stone statue and guard this ce for all eternity. "If ghosts and gods aren''t empty, wouldn''t he be unable to attain Dao?" He Chuan muttered to himself. He didn''t know whether he was trying to harm him or help him achieve Dao. In fact, He Chuan did not know that the moment the Changle Ghost failed, he already knew that his fate was not long. From the moment he embarked on the path of independence and transcendence, merit was equivalent to aheart. How can one live without a heart? Now that he had seized the opportunity, he was willing to give it a try even if the chances were slim. A stone statue appeared on Beidu Mountain. Now that he had control of the Reincarnation Pce, He Chuan considered using the mountain as the center toe up with a system to capture evil spirits and evil gods. After all, it wasn''t in itsplete state yet. It only had five levels of hell. During the Dacheng period, there were a total of ten levels of hell in Beiyin Mountain. After the purgatory waspleted, God Realm experts were nothing. There were ten levels in the Beiyin Hell, and the Netherworld God imitated the cultivation methods of the Ten Kings of Hell. The fifth floor was the center, remotely controlling the other nine floors. The Netherworld had a total of ten realms. Each realm was led by a king. The fifth level was the Yama King. Back then, the Yama King of the Fifth Pce stood out and became the Netherworld Prince. From then on, the core position of the Fifth Pce was fixed. In order to make the fifth level more realistic, the Netherworld God had even specially obtained the Netherworld Origin, and in the end, He Chuan had even more. He followed the example and ced the main ce here. The Primordial Soul realm gave birth to a domain. His domain was the Flood Dragon Lying in the Netherworld. With the power of devouring and suppression, the domain used a special method to turn it into the fifth level of hell. The Beiyin Mountain suppressed living beings and turned them into the purest nutrients through the Netherworld to improve the Purgatory and Essence Soul domains. It was a virtuous cycle. Although the Reincarnation Pce led by Yuan Emperor had such an effect, they were not rewarded for their efforts. The consumption of capturing people was far higher than the gains from torturing them. Therefore, the development focus of the Reincarnation Pce was actually still the ordinary sects, the sets, and the resources of the overseas territories and chambers ofmerce. Now that He Chuan was in charge, a new official would definitely develop his core business first. In the future, all the living beings he captured would be ced in the Beiyin Mountain and he would give them a tenth of the profits. The Netherworld Holy Water, the Bewitching Soup, and the Netherworld demonic energy were all very precious raw materials. The first two were effective for the Immortal Soul stage, and they were even more powerful for the Netherworld orthodoxy. In the future, it could be made into the Netherworld Grand Pill, body tempering divine holy water. This kind of thing was exclusive and could be sold for a sky-high price. As the core benefit of the Reincarnation Pce, it would strengthen the unity and enthusiasm of the ghosts and deities. Chapter 518 Reforming The Reincarnation Hall ? "Summon all the ghosts and gods!" Therefore, He Chuan wanted to reform and not be scattered like before. Thinking of this, he called Jiang Ming and the others. The main hall of Changle Pce. Demonic clouds surged in the sky, and the cold wind whistled. There were many ghosts and gods standing below. Flying Yakshas, Iron Vultures, Flying Zombies, Thousand-Eyed Taisui¡­ There were all kinds of strange demons. Mortals who came here would probably be assimted by the Yin energy before they could even be scared to death. The ghosts and gods spoke differentnguages, but they could understand each other. Clear footsteps sounded, and He Chuan''s figure appeared in front of everyone. Divine Ghost quieted down and looked at the new Pce Master respectfully. Demons respected strength. He Chuan had already proven his strength, so there was no need to establish his might. He Chuan was fighting at the entrance of Changle Pce, and the ghosts and gods looked at him respectfully. This was the new ruler of the Divine Ghost, the leader of the Reincarnation Pce. "Greetings, Pce Lord He!" The ghosts and gods changed their way of addressing him. Looking down at the dense crowd of ghosts and gods, their numbers were much less than the original 36,000. Most of them were old, weak, sick, and disabled. The injuries on their bodies had not yet recovered. Those with serious injuries might need more than a hundred years to recover. Thinking of this, He Chuan had an idea and the sky darkened. Everyone raised their heads in shock and saw a yellow river in the sky. The aura of the river was vast and boundless, and the aura of the vicissitudes of life assaulted his senses. Yellow raindrops fell down, and the color of the rain was awkward. It really made people have a bad association. However, when the ghost came into contact with the raindrops, it suddenly felt a pure energy surge into its body. Some people were not seriously injured and recovered on the spot. Even the most serious injuries were gradually recovering. It was simply a sacred medicine for healing. Not only that, but their cultivation seemed to have improved a lot. "Thank you, Pce Master!" "Everyone, get up!" He Chuan''s ability to control the ghosts and gods waspletely convinced. Although the price was a little high, the result was pretty good. At the very least, he would let people understand the benefits of following him. "I will announce a new system. I will abolish the position of the Five Spiritual Lords and their subordinates, and I will announce the Dark Law!" "The six pces and thirty divisions will be the leaders. The Yin Heavenly Pce will be led by Yaoyue, the Fiend Sect will be led by Xingyue, and the Martial City Heavenly Pce will be led by Jiang Ming¡­" The six pces were responsible for the trial of criminals. Each pce had six divisions, a total of thirty-six divisions, which were executive agencies. However, in terms of organization, they had to refer to the previous system. There were many types of ghosts and gods, and if they were all mixed together, it might be an internal conflict. Nether Earth led the three ghosts who were in charge of the talisman array. He Chuan announced all the ns he had made these days. Back then, the Reincarnation Pce was led by the Five Lords. The members were moreplicated and many interests could not be aligned. He Chuan continued to deepen the foundation of this. Each type of ghost would choose a strong leader to lead, which would reduce a lot of internal friction. "Who is the leader of the thirty-six countries?" He Chuan asked Yaoyue. "The leader is the Sea Kingdom. The King even sent people to assist the Meishan Sect cultivators." Zhou Miao used to be under the jurisdiction of the Eastern Monarch. If they wanted to establish their own sect with some strength, they would seize the opportunity to be more ruthless than others. The thirty-six countries became independent under his coercion or enticement. "Capture all the nobles in this country!" The second move was to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys and test the power of the new system. "The people of this country are illiterate and have no thoughts. Men, women, old and young only listen to military orders. If you want to kill, kill all of them. Otherwise, you will suffer endlessly" The copper-headed and iron-boned ghost stood out. "There''s actually such a person?" The other ghosts and gods asked curiously. "They viewed the country''s interests as their own interests. Although they were dressed in rags and had a pale face, they were extremely obedient. Moreover, there were many people, as many as a hundred million." The copper-headed and iron-boned Ghost God continued to exin. "Those who resist will be killed without mercy. The rest will be enved and sent to various countries." He Chuan thought for a moment and said. ... Sea Kingdom. It was located in the easternmost part of the country. There were a total of five cities, and each city was arge city with a poption of several million. The capital city was filled with tall buildings, built with wooden structures. The sun shone brightly above, while the ground was damp and dark. The tall buildings were very close to each other, and the passage in the middle was filled with sewage and garbage from the war. Some people with pink tentacles were rummaging through the trash. These were the lowest-level scavengers. Picking up a rag or silk thrown by a noble on the top floor or half a piece of leftover cake could make them happy for half a day. The people of the Sea Kingdom were no different from normal people, except that they had pink antennae on their heads. They could see ghosts and gods and send messages through the antennae. In the middle of the dirty street, two figures appeared. They were He Chuan and Jiang Ming. "This is a mutant?" He Chuan was a little curious. "No, after the King killed his father and seized the throne, he prohibited his subjects from discussing rted topics. In the end, the people of the vast sea grew antennae on their heads and couldmunicate simple orders." As the two of them were talking, they saw their antennae touch gently, as if they weremunicating something. They reached an agreement and then left separately. He Chuan read the message they exchanged. It seemed to be the meaning of going home. As expected, they were simple-minded. The Imperial Pce in the center of the city was the most luxurious. It was actually made of white jade walls and zed tiles. Imperial Pce''s Health Hall, Sovereign Zhou Miao''s residence. In the center of the hall sat arge man with a curly beard. His pupils were crimson red. Below them were the civil and military officials. They looked normal and did not have any tentacles on their heads. "Your Majesty, I heard that Daoist He Chuan came out of seclusion. Will hee for revenge?" The Prime Minister said. "So what if he takes revenge? We have plenty of time to escape unless they want to kill us all." They were the only ones who could control the over 100 million people. Otherwise, they would be the most ferocious beasts. "You overestimate yourself." Suddenly, a cold snort sounded. "Who is it?" The country ruler turned his head in surprise and saw two people appear beside him. It seemed very familiar, and he didn''t know where he had seen it before. "Weren''t you just talking about this Lord?" He Chuan said coldly, "He Chuan!" The officials below the stage panicked. A door appeared in front of He Chuan. Hundreds and thousands of ghosts and gods with strange appearances ran out of the door. Yin energy and evil energy surrounded the pce. "Kill them!" He Chuan ordered. "How dare you!" The sovereign ruler wanted to say something, but when he saw his subordinate being killed, he was instantly furious and wanted to attack. The red palm mmed down on He Chuan. Before it could even get close to him, the sword intent shed and the giant palm print was cut off. The sovereign''s wrist was cut off at the root. The wind blew! The sovereign made a prompt decision and immediately turned around to break through the roof. Arriving in the void outside, he broke through the dome and stepped on the fire cloud. Just as he was about to escape, the sovereign suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The ck and white Tianzi Sword pierced through his chest. Then, he lost consciousness. Themoners could only watch as the sovereign was buried here. "The sovereign is dead!" Instead of feeling happy, they flew into a rage and went home to pick up their weapons. They rushed to the pce in anger, wanting to bring the murderer to justice. The news spread through their antennae, and countless people rushed here. "Kill them all." He Chuan shook his head. From now on, he would use the blood of 100 million people to establish his reputation as a bloody tyrant. Chapter 519 A Letter Of Challenge ? It wasn''t like there weren''t cases of people killing all over the country, or rather, it was the standard for top-notch experts. Not even a single expert will be tainted by blood. "Understood!" The ghosts and deities were already thirsty. The Sea Kingdom waspletely erased from the map today. Thend was dyed bright red, and the bright rednd could still be seen a hundred yearster. The Central Land had arge poption, and thebined poption of the various major forces could be more than ten billion. If they wanted to increase the poption, they would have to live afortable life and have sufficient food. With the support of spells, ordinary natural disasters could not destroy agriculture at all. Even if they were destroyed, there were spells to produce food, and it would not be a problem to produce dozens of crops in a year. Cultivators lived for a long time, and dynasties were often peaceful for thousands of years. Although unorthodox sects often took human lives to cultivate, it was only on a small scale and would not affect people in other ces. More than 8,000 ghosts and gods had been killing for three days and three nights, but no one had surrendered and begged for mercy. "How terrifying. This Sovereign has used the human heart to the extreme." Jiang Ming clicked his tongue. The resentment that filled the sky dyed the sky blood red. It was likely that the resentment would not dissipate for a thousand years. After a few hundred or even a thousand years, who knew what kind of monster it would breed? "Send a few subordinates to guard this ce day and night. If there are ghosts and gods, capture them." This was called entrapment. He Chuan turned around and left. "Are we going back now?" Jiang Ming asked in confusion. "There''s still a next ce!" The other 35 countries were handed over to their subordinates. He believed that after seeing the fate of the Sea Kingdom''s people, they would make the most correct choice. Of course, He Chuan would not let them off easily. The heads of the mastermind and the relevant people with the same interests would definitely be handed over. Next was the route under the Reincarnation Pce, the Qingyang Twin Cities in the north of the centralnd. The Dead Sea referred to the Northern Mediterranean Sea. Thend in the middle divided the sea into two. The Reincarnation Pce opened a canal in the middle, and there were two cities on both sides of the river. Relying on the benefits of shipping, they earned an unknown amount of spirit stones. In theter stages, there was still an air path that connected to the Sky City. It could be said that 80% of the wealth of the Reincarnation Pce came from this ce. Currently, the two chambers ofmerce in the city, Aoxuan Tian and Taiyin Tian, were both named after the Daoist names of their leaders. The two cities were decorated withnterns and were very lively. Today was the day of the marriage between the two families. The daughter of Taiyin Sanren married the son of Aoxuan Daoist. The two families had reached a strategic cooperation and had the support of Heavenly Emperor Tianfang. It could be said that their future was boundless. "Please sit down!" "So it''s Brother Lu Li. Please sit!" Taiyin Sanren held a horsetail whisk and sat on the main seat, looking at everyone with a smile. As expected, it was better to establish one''s own sect. Although 80% of the profits were split, it was still more cost-effective to monopolize 20%. At this moment, a person appeared beside Taiyin. "Fellow Daoist, please take a seat. We''ll catch upter." Seeing someone standing beside him, Taiyin frowned and said. "Can you wait until the wedding is over?" When he saw that person''s appearance, he was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled bitterly. When Taiyin saw who it was, his expression stiffened. It was He Chuan. He Chuan came too quickly, faster than he had imagined. The Taiyin Taoist originally thought the other party would be afraid of the rat. After all, they had already defected to the Divine Emperor Mountain. Even if they looked down on him, they would still be wary of the Divine Imperial Mountain. He didn''t expect to be so straightforward. Taiyin knew that he couldn''t beat the other party, so he just begged He Chuan to give him face. "No." He Chuan shook his head. If they had known this would happen, they wouldn''t have done it in the first ce. When the people below the stage saw the two of them whispering softly, they thought that they were old friends catching up. The newlyweds were led into the hall by the ceremonial officer. "One, bow to heaven and earth! Two, bows to¡­" Taiyin''s body exploded on the spot, turning into a bloody mist. "Enemy attack!" "Murder!" The spectators rode on the flying lights and arrived outside. Only then did they realize the sky seemed to have been covered in darkness. Countless ghosts and gods were howling and roaring above the clouds. The surroundings had unknowingly be a devil''s den. All the guests who were present were killed. No one was spared. The two newlyweds fell in the middle of the hall, their eyes wide open in anger. He Chuan stood in a pool of blood, silent. "The guests we killed just now were from the Divine Emperor Mountain." The subordinate said. The Divine Emperor Mountain was a behemothpared to the Reincarnation Pce. It hung high in the sky. There were merchant associations, overseas territories, affiliated sects, and even killer organizations. There were countless experts, and it was said that the purple sun incarnated by Heavenly Emperor Tianfang was not his true body. It was ranked in the top three factions on the continent. It was just a rough estimate. No one was bored enough to rank the major forces, nor did they have the guts to do so. It was just that people had a consensus in their hearts, and some people had different opinions. "It''s fine. If you want to take revenge,e at me. Send a letter of challenge to the Divine Emperor Mountain and the Scorching Sun Dynasty." Since he had offended the other party, he would offend him more ruthlessly and show an irreconcble attitude. At most, he would pack his things and run. With the transformation technique, no one couldpare to him in terms of escaping. "Go back and prepare for the session ceremony." If the reason is not justifiable, no matter what is said will not be correct. He Chuan also needed to use this to judge whether they were friends or foes. In the past, he didn''t pay attention to what happened to the outside world It was different now. He was the master of the house, so he had to distinguish between enemies and friends. And it was the easiest to identify enemies during the coronation ceremony. Everyone was willing to maintain a good rtionship with the Reincarnation Pce. By sending a letter of challenge to the Divine Emperor Mountain, they could let the other forces understand their stance. "Let''s go back." He Chuan said lightly, and his figure gradually faded. "Don''t you want this ce anymore?" Jiang Ming said. The annual ie of the Twin City was worth an unknown amount. The annual ie alone was equivalent to the hundreds of years of savings of Treasure Garden. Jiang Ming felt that it was a pity to let him go just like that. "The Reincarnation Pce was originally too scattered, so it was easily breached." He Chuan had experienced so many forces and knew the importance of benefits. If doing business could earn money, then ghosts and gods would not work so hard to catch people. In the future, the only way to improve was to capture sinners. Thepetition was very strong, and many people would probably risk their lives to obtain Dao techniques. "That''s true." Jiang Ming then left with He Chuan. Yaoyue issued the challenge ording to He Chuan''s instructions. As expected, the two forces didn''t care. They were digesting the benefits they had obtained and didn''t have the time to care about the wails of the defeated dogs. However, when the world saw the determination of the Reincarnation Pce. With the announcement, many factions knew that Pce Head He Chuan''s coronation ceremony would be held in ten days. In modern times, this method would be called hype. After the deration was issued, the reconstruction began. First, the side halls around the six pces, as well as the thirty-six divisions under their jurisdiction, were all arranged ording to the positions of the Nine Pces and Eight Trigrams. At the same time, they had to respond to the array formation. Nether Earth put down his work and led the three ghosts to build the array. On the square next to Changle Pce, He Chuan stood beside Earth Nether. The two of them looked at the Dao soldiers who were building the array formation. "You''re the Pce Master now. I think that the Netherworld coordinates... There shouldn''t be a need to continue searching, right?" Nether Earth said in a euphemistic manner. He had been searching for the whereabouts of Yuan Emperor and the others. There was no need to look for him. In the past, it was because of the crisis of the Heavenly Pce. Now, the crisis had been resolved. Countless people had their own benefits. If Yuan Emperor and the others were to return, unnecessary conflicts might ur. Chapter 520 Emperor Chiyan, Snake Queen ? This was a very realistic problem. After he returns, should they bow under the current leader? Or the previous one? Moreover, most of the leaders of the ghosts and gods were probably unwilling to let them return. "There''s no harm in looking for them. I have my own ways to deal with them when theye back." He Chuan didn''t care about fame and fortune, and Yuan Emperor didn''t care either. This was the tacit understanding between the two of them. The other four Spirit Lords might care, but they were no match for him. Ten dayster, the huge Reincarnation Pce building waspleted. In the golden hall of Changle Pce, there were hundreds of tables. There was a golden Yellow Spring Pill and a bowl of bewitching soup to cleanse the body. This time, He Chuan had invested a lot. The Yellow Springs Great Pill was very abundant. This time, it was also an advertisement to let the world know about the specialty of the Reincarnation Pce. In the future, they could even exchange some precious resources with each other. The people who came to visit were mostly just observing, but now they found out that an Immortal Venerable had appeared in the Reincarnation Pce. Although it was not the peak, it was still first-ss. In addition to the remnants of their original foundation, there were still some people who were willing toe and repair their rtionship. "The Snake Dowager Queen has arrived!" The snake-headed and horse-bodied beast pulled the ck-scaled carriage to a stop. Everyone looked at each other. It was actually the Snake Dowager who hade personally. The Snake Kingdom was also a top power in the unorthodox sects, and the Snake Dowager was even more famous. He did not expect her to pay a personal visit. Surprisingly, there was still more toe. The fire in the clouds suddenly went up and down. After a while, a big fire wheel gradually approached, scattered dozens of times. A carriage passed by the ball of fire and three people got out. The leader was dressed in red and had a tall beard. Beside him was a servant dressed in brocade. He held the hand of the middle-aged man and walked. On the right side of the two was an old man with a white beard. He had a hunched back and a bowl-sized hole in his back. mes and ck smoke came out of the hole. The three of them appeared in a very strange way. The servant whispered something to the emcee. "Chi Emperor City! Emperor Chiyan has arrived!" Everyone was in an uproar. He Chuan was really honored by the visit of two God Realm experts. He Chuan was a little surprised that two God Realm experts hade. Nong Yang was only an incarnation, but he represented his will. "Fellow Daoists, pleasee in." Since the other party was so polite, He Chuan personally went out to wee them. "Greetings, Fellow Daoist Judge. I''m Chiyan." The man in red cupped his hands and smiled. He was polite and courteous, like a schr. However, He Chuan knew he was not a simple schr, but a ruthless body-tempering cultivator. Chi Emperor City was a famous body-tempering force, and it was a series of fire-type Divine Beasts led by Zhurong''s bloodline. And this Immortal Chiyan in front of him was an expert with a bloodline. It was rumored that he had a battle record of ten thousand miles in the barend and was considered a top-notch expert among the unorthodox cultivators. Chi Emperor City and the Scorching Sun Dynasty had never been on good terms, and there was also the beautiful young woman in a ck tight-fitting dress beside them. His long and narrow eyes flickered with a dangerous light, and his lips were as red as blood. He cupped his hands and bowed to He Chuan. "Two Daoist friends havee!" He Chuan asked someone to arrange a chair beside him. Soon, the banquet began. The beautiful female ghost was dressed in cool clothes and dancing happily in the hall. "It can actually increase my bloodline." Chiyan took the Yellow Spring Pill and closed his eyes to feel his body. Snake Dowager also consumed it and praised it repeatedly. "How many of these pills do you have? I''m willing to buy it at a high price." Crimson me said. If he could purchase these pills in bulk, the overall strength of Chi Emperor City would increase by quite a bit. Snake Dowager also expressed her willingness to purchase it. "We''ll talk about itter. In a few days, you can send a representative over to negotiate." When the two of them heard He Chuan''s words, they changed the topic. They were all sect masters, so there was no need for them to personally handle such trivial matters. "Daoist Tiger-head might have just entered the God Realm stage, but you were able to kill him as an Immortal Venerable." Immortal Chiyan probed. "I heard that it was Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty who personally took action to resolve the crisis for you?" Snake Dowager chimed in. "Where did this rumore from? Goding of the Scorching Sun Dynasty snatched away 99% of the territory of the Reincarnation Pce and has long since formed a blood feud. He can''t wait to eradicate the weeds and roots, so why would he help kill?" An expert of this level would not be easily dragged down by feelings. Although Qingshuang had a good impression of him and would not take care of her daughter''s opinion. In the face of benefits, let alone a daughter who had a good impression of him, he would even kill his son-inw. The two of them also believed He Chuan''s words. This was also the reason why they came here. "I''m inviting you to join the camp against the Divine Emperor Mountain and the Scorching Sun Dynasty. The two families are arrogant and despotic. If you want to take revenge, Chi Emperor City will definitely help you." Immortal Chiyan said, "Thank you." He Chuan did not think much of it. There were benefits behind everything. He did not believe the other party would help him without considering the benefits. There might be a big trap behind it. "This king is more or less saying what I mean. The power of the Divine Emperor Mountain is expanding, so we have to join forces to suppress it." There were only so many resources in the world, and most of the surrounding stars had been developed. Which expert didn''t swallow arge amount of resources? If the Divine Emperor Mountain took more, it meant that others took less. Many conflicts between sects originated from this. There was no such thing as who provoked who first. It was a conflict of interest. "Fellow Daoist He, I see that your flood dragon bloodline is not bad. Why don''t youe with me to the Ten Thousand Snake Kingdom? In the future, you''ll have a nest of little snakes." The Snake Dowager licked her bright red lips and closed her long legs. The hem of her skirt reached to her thighs, revealing her snow-white skin. "No need." He Chuan refused without even thinking. Everyone knew that the Snake Dowager was a man, and he didn''t have such strange fetishes. "What a pity." The Snake Dowager''s eyes shed, and no one knew what she was thinking. He Chuan had a headache. When dealing with this group of people, he had to be alert. Else, in the future, he would definitely be tricked to death by them. "No matter what, let''s drink to our alliance." Chiyan raised his ss of wine and drank it in one gulp. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious, and the banquet was extremely lively. After some small talk, the two of them left early. "There''s a banquet on Floating Star. If you''re interested, we''ll go together another day." Chiyan suddenly thought of something and turned his head. The Central Great Land had developed dozens of stars, so there were bound to be some things that needed to be traded. The Sky City was the hub of the boundless void and thend. Most of the people here were itinerant cultivators who wanted to seek gold. The real big sects were all developing the stars. Who would want a few broken meteorites? The Floating Star was the type of that had a wide range of operations and would only return once every sixty years. There were countless rare treasures from variouss on it, and there were even natives from others. It was notparable to the overall strength of the big star, but it was also unique. "I understand." He Chuan agreed. Now that he had entered the Immortal Venerable realm, he was already capable of walking in the vast starry sky. He did not know when he would have his own star. Theherworld could be considered as one, but it was a pity that the key to opening it was with the Yuan Emperor. He was still thinking about his family in this world. If he had his own new city, he would be able to bring Empress Changning, Cai Lian, and Lia over. He Chuan looked into the distance. Speaking of the Yuan Emperor, he should be familiar with his post by now. He hoped he would not get lost in it. The next time he saw him, he would not be in a muddleheaded state. "Master! I had almost forgotten, what title would be suitable for Master in the future?" Yaoyue rushed over. The title is the official name. Chapter 521 Beiyin Nether King ? The coronation ceremony itself was a process of determining the status. If he didn''t announce it to the public, people would think that He Chuan was just the original master of Beiyin Mountain. With his status as a mountain master, people would not pay enough attention to him. "I really forgot!" He Chuan called Jiang Ming, Earth Nether, and several other elders over to ask for their opinions. "How about Great Emperor Northern Yin?" Jiang Ming asked. "The name of the Great Emperor is too big." Nether Earth felt that it was somewhat inappropriate. "A mere mortal little king is qualified to be called a Great Emperor, so why can''t the Pce Lord?" Jiang Ming asked. "This subordinate also feels that it is suitable." said a short, white-bearded old man who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Although his cultivation was not that great, he was knowledgeable and experienced. There were many supporters of the title of Great Emperor of Beiyin, but He Chuan considered there were only two or three high positions left in the Heavenly Pce, so he did not adopt this title. "The Reincarnation Pce is the sect of ghosts and gods in the world. How about calling it the Beiyin Ghost Emperor? Or the Beiyin Ghost Sect." "I think the Great Demon King Beiyin is not bad." "Or Six Pces Ghost Lord." "It sounds like a mountain king." He Chuan shook his head. In the future, Beiyin Mountain would be responsible for supervising the two worlds, subduing the demon horde, dispelling the demonic aura, and saving the people. The title sounded like the leader of the evil spirits. Was it punishing him? Moreover, some titles were too big and were not suitable for the current situation. "Beiyin Nether King!" He Chuan immediately decided. "Nether King!" The banquet ended perfectly. The Beiyin Nether King was the name He Chuan had chosen. The title of the king was just right for the current situation and did not give people the feeling that it was too exaggerated. At the same time, it shows his expertise. At the very least, only the Ghost Gods who controlled the entire Central Land were qualified to be called Great Emperors. He stood in the Changle Pce and spread out his domain. He had control over a radius of several thousand miles. The sound of the breeze and the sound of ants crawling could be clearly seen. As long as he wanted to, he could influence these things. Apart from that, the domain was still absorbing the energy of the void. It was an important ability for an Immortal Venerate to wander in the boundless void. Even in the void where there was nothing, he could absorb energy. He couldn''t help but wonder if the energy was absorbed from another dimension. The boundless void was deathly silent. Otherwise, how could energy appear out of thin air? It must be connected to a certain dimension. "ording to the current rate of absorption, I should be able to survive in the void for five hundred years without a problem." He Chuan thought. Immortal Venerables were just the threshold of the ancient era. ording to historical records, the various worlds were more closely connected at that time. There were often experts who traveled across the void and recorded countless strange ces. Many of the recorded mutants and mutated beasts had yet to be discovered. Someone once said that it was just a rumor, but it couldn''t be true. Most people believed that this ce might not be on this but on another. With a thought, He Chuan''s body rose rapidly, breaking through the astral winds and lightning sea. Under the support of the magic domain, the extremely destructive natural phenomena were repelled. He came to the boundless void, which was dotted with countless bright stars. Grayish-ck meteorites flew into the void, and under his feet were blue stars. A fireball as big as a bucket slowly rose from the distance. When the light shone on his body, his skin ached. If it wasn''t for the fact that his magic domain had weakened the light by a hundredfold, he would have been roasted on the spot. This was the sun. The unique feature of this ce was that the sun and others revolved around the main star. The main star was thergest star. This scene made He Chuan feel heroic. What a vast world, yet they felt very small. He really hoped that he could explore the Ten Worlds. Perhaps those sects also thought so, which was why they spent so much money to explore the stars in the outer realms. The stars in the night sky were filled with countless lives and dangers. Every once in a while, there would be news of a sect being defeated. The previous time, the Reincarnation Pce had almost be history. The most influential event was the Three-eyed Invasion of the Capital. The fuse was that a certain sect had been lured by someone and exposed to their location. The homeless Three-eyed people wanted to upy the Magpie''s Nest, and the battle caused the centralnd to shatter. He Chuan floated quietly. There was no wind in the boundless void, only a sinister light that shot over from all directions. If it was a mortal, they would have been burnt by the light. "Can we cooperate with Cui Xu to explore the stars?" He recalled the scene when he met Cui Xu and brought him to another world. He immediatelymunicated with Cui Xu in his heart. The white-robed figure showed his divinity and came over. "What a miraculous ability." He Chuan clicked his tongue in wonder. Showing his divinity at any time and anywhere, and being able to fly everywhere without leaving his house, this kind of ability was simply too cost-effective. "You can try. It''s very simple." Cui Xu bewitched. "I can''t fathom the mind and thoughts." He Chuan quickly refused. People with highprehension could turn from mortals to Prominent Divinity. If he rashly switched to cultivating this thing, wouldn''t it be a waste of other cultivation techniques? "You''ve been to manys and know the coordinates of many of them. We can work together to develop them." He proposed a coboration. The Heavenly Demons needed to infect their kin, and invading the stars would bring chaos. This was the perfect opportunity for the Heavenly Demons to invade. It was a win-win situation. "I think I know, but most of them have owners. Some of them are worthless." Cui Xu also had a condition. He needed the Innate Ghost Tears. Innate Ghost Tears were extremely rare items, representing transcendence and rebirth. Ghosts belonged to the dark side of sentient beings, filled with hostility and ughter. If the ghost cried, it represented true enlightenment and transcendence. The Innate Ghost Tears were the tears of a ghost from its muddle-headedness to its awakening, equivalent to a baby''s first cry. This thing was rare and not very useful, but it was very useful to Cui Xu. "No problem. I''ll send you the country another day." He Chuan could collect them. Cui Xu gave the coordinates to He Chuan and then disappeared. He Chuan turned around and returned to Changle Pce. He went to the side hall to look for Nether Earth and threw the coordinate scroll over. "How long will it take to find it?" "This is rtively simple. I promise to build the formation tomorrow." Nether Earth said happily as he looked at it carefully. ... The next day, a ball of light appeared in the hall. "Milord, the flow of time is the same as here." Nether Earth reported. He Chuan plucked his hair and threw it in, turning it into a flying bird. There was no spiritual essence in that world. Thend was silver, and if one looked closely, it was a pile of silver. Sensing that there was no danger, He Chuan immediately flew into it. The soil of the world was made of silver, and the mountains were also made of silver. Since that was the case, it would be called Silver Mountain Star. He Chuan looked around. There was no essence energy here for cultivation. They were probably all mortals. The scenery was simr to an ordinary primitive forest. At this moment, a scream was heard. He Chuan used his eyes and saw a little loli in an emerald green floral dress with two small balls in her hair fall to the ground not far away. There was a jackal behind her. The jackal was about to bite and split the loli''s body into two. Bang! He Chuan even made a move and saved little loli. "Why are you so old? How minutes old are you?" The little loli opened her big sparkling eyes and looked at He Chuan in confusion. "How minutes old?" He Chuan was a little puzzled. Little girls were always easy to coax, a candy made her spill the beans. Chapter 522 A Day Of Life ? It turned out that the people here were born at dawn and gone at sunrise. Young in the morning, strong in the afternoon, old in the afternoon, dead at sunset. Just now, she asked him how minutes old he was, which meant how old was he. An hour was equivalent to ten years for an ordinary person, and a lifetime was equivalent to one day for an ordinary person. "Little girl, can you take me to the ce where you were born?" He Chuan smiled kindly. "What are 30,000 days old people doing? I''m sure it''ll be boring." The little girl asked non-stop. When she learned someone could live for more than 30,000 days, she covered her mouth in surprise. He Chuan couldn''t help butugh. Cultivators thought that a few thousand years of lifespan was not enough. Ordinary people in the mortal world thought the same. Living for a few thousand years or even eternal life was boring. It was simply a form of torture. However, how could they know the fun of having a long life? It was exactly like this creature did not know the pleasures of ordinary people. To avoid danger, He Chuan decided to go to the ce where she was born. After walking for a while, the little girl turned into a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl with bright eyes and white teeth. The clothes on her body changed ordingly. It would be so embarrassing if she didn''t have any clothes that fit. The young girl was youthful and lively. She jumped around in the forest, catching insects from time to time, ying with them on her palms, and pestering He Chuan to tell stories about ordinary people. When she heard that someone had spent several days or even dozens of days travelling, the young girl was so shocked that she could not speak. She suddenly felt these ordinary people were so pitiful. They had spent several lifetimes traveling. Seventeen or eighteen years old was the age of first awakening of love. He Chuan''s appearance was not bad. His cultivation had formed a wless body. His skin was like white jade, and he did not look like a mortal. After a few more moments, the girl grew up again. She was no longer as lively as before, but more reserved and solemn. "Big Brother, can you give me a name? I don''t have a name yet. The girl''s face was red as she looked at He Chuan, her voice like a mosquito. "Since you''re born on the first ray of the day. Let''s call you Chen Xi." He Chuan said casually. He did not see Chen Xi''s hesitant expression. The custom of this world was to give a name, which represented that one was willing to marry someone. Unfortunately, He Chuan did not understand romance, and Chen Xi was unwilling to remind him. In fact, she had already guessed that He Chuan was the person who could live for tens of thousands of days. Tens of thousands of days was too long, unimaginably long. Chenxi''s time was only one of ens of thousands of his time. As time passed, she grew older and older, and her appearance gradually became older. He Chuan saw everything and did not interfere. Their lifespans were too short. Moreover, they did not have a divine soul. They were like a walking corpses, and their body structure was a little like a nt. Drinking dew and sunbathing, didn''t require any defecation. Life and death had their own rules and were all predestined. Only cultivation could defy the heavens and change one''s fate. "Over there!" The gradually older woman pointed at the trees in the distance. Under the canopy of this tree, the leaves were like a parasol tree, bright silver in color. There was a woman''s face with eyes closed on the trunk, and the smooth silver bark was like the ice skin of beauty. There were a few old men sitting under the tree. They should be Chen Xi''s kind. The sun had just set, and the old men died one after another. "I''m leaving." Chen Xi''s eyes were filled with longing. She really wanted to stay with him for a while longer. Perhaps long-lived species would live longer because they wanted to stay with their loved ones forever. Chen Xi passed away. He Chuan wanted to bury the corpse, but Chen Xi''s corpse turned into a green fluorescent light. "Take care." He Chuan understood her intentions, but they were of different species, and the gap between them was too big. From birth to death, it was only a day''s time. From love to marriage, it was only a few minutes. A few minutes was just a cup of tea for him. How could he develop feelings so easily? Even love at first sight was not so fast. He approached the silver tree. Since it had a woman''s face, he temporarily called it the female tree. As the sun set, everyone returned to the world. The female tree bore white and fat fruits. It was a little like the embryonic form of a baby. As time passed, the fruit became as big as a baby. He came to the tree, and suddenly, the face on the tree opened its eyes. Its green vertical pupils looked at He Chuan with hatred. "Get lost!" The sound formed a tangible sound wave, sharp as a knife, and even the stones were neatly cut open wherever it went. At the same time, green vines crawled out of the ground and tightly wrapped around He Chuan''s legs. He Chuan''s lips curled into a smile as he remained motionless. The sound waves were useless against him. The vines were shattered into pieces by a nameless''s power. Crash! "Do you want to die or live?" He Chuan''s figure instantly appeared in front of the female tree, his fingertips surrounded by demonic fire. "Sir, please spare my life. I am willing to submit." The female tree''s expression changed immediately and she blurted out. Her answer was very straightforward, without any hesitation. "I ask, you answer." He Chuan said. Her situation was not good, so she could only choose to admit defeat. The female tree''s cultivation was not bad, about the level of an early-stage Celestial Realm. In the Central Great Land, it was only an ordinary cultivation base. However, it was quite rare in this world. Without essence, how did it cultivate to this extent? "They were all transported by the children on my tree. The essence energy produced after their death can be used for my cultivation." In the face of He Chuan''s doubts, the female tree smiled bitterly. So that was how it was. He Chuan somewhat understood. Then, he went forward and plucked the Treeman Fruit. Its appearance was exactly the same as that of a baby. Apart from the baby fruit, the green flesh was the flesh, and the roots and veins were the meridians and blood vessels. It seemed to be a natural formation that could absorb sunlight and transform it into fine essence energy. The female tree relied on this method to cultivate. No wonder Cui Xu thought that this ce was worthless. This ce couldn''t even bepared to the Southern Spiritual Region, and the Heavenly Demon didn''t care about heartless creatures without souls. All sentient beings were the Heavenly Demons'' favorite. "How useless." This ce was too useless. Although there were many good things, this was the outer realm. The array needed at least a few hundred thousand spirit stones to maintain and Star Jade Fragments to activate. The cost was more than 200 million yuan. This nothingness is worth 200 million. He Chuan took a bite of the fruit. The fruit was extremely delicious, and he felt like he was about to ascend. It was as if he had been cleansed from the inside out. "Hmm?" He Chuan looked at it carefully. This thing seemed to have the effect of purifying one''s bloodline and cleansing one''s soul. For body refinement cultivators who were often affected by their bloodlines, it was simply a divine item. Thinking of this, He Chuan finished the entire fruit. "It can extend one''s lifespan? How many more trees like you are there?" He Chuan was a little surprised and looked at the female tree. "I''m the only one left in this world. My essence energy haspletely disappeared. I can''t hold on for long." Thinking of this, the female tree said cautiously. Without enough essence to support her, she would slowly wither and die like the others. "You need essence energy to grow?" He Chuan didn''t answer but asked. "If you have enough essence, you can theoretically grow to the point where you can upy the world." "I''ll give you my essence, and you''ll bear fruits for me in the future." He Chuan released his domain. The sky was pitch-ck, and a bright moon hung high in the sky. Below it was a dark golden emperor dragon. Boundless essence energy was absorbed by the domain and filled the entire space. "Essence energy!" The female tree was ecstatic as she absorbed the essence energy crazily. Crack! The trees grew taller, and the number of Treeman Fruits grew tenfold, reaching thousands. The coverage of the female trees was more than ten timesrger than before, and the shade of the trees became an ecological area. Chapter 523 Preparing To Sell Fruits ? He Chuan stood under the female tree. The woman''s face was bigger than the house. The green-eyed, silver-browed woman seemed a little excited. "Thank you, Sir." The concentration of her essence was thousands of times higher than before. She was like a hungry ghost that had suddenly seen a delicacy. The consequence was that she ate too much. If she hadn''t woken up in time, she would have exploded and died. "Will there still be this essence in the future?" The female tree thought of something terrifying. Therger the body, the more essence energy it consumed. Her fruit could not provide so much essence energy now. Leaving the essence, it was time for her to die. "In the future, focus on producing fruits, and I will definitely provide enough essence." He Chuan said. He had never seen this thing on the market before, so He Chuan didn''t know the exact price. ording to his past experience, the price should be around 3,000 yuan. "There''s really a lot to be gained from developing the outer spae." He Chuan thought to himself. Even if it was a smaller than the Taiyin Domain, as long as they found the right resources, they would have endless wealth. 1.4 billion wasn''t a lot. It was barely enough. Immortal Venerable cultivators needed more resources, easily tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Adding on the operation of the sect, it should be enough to save a little. "The overseas territory has been upied, and the key to theherworld is not with me." He Chuan thought to himself. When the Reincarnation Pce was at its peak, the businesses of the overseas territories, chambers ofmerce, and various branches had at least ten billion yuan in cirction. On the other hand, He Chuan''s side, including the 35 countries that had re-submitted, as well as the current Silver Mountain, had a harvest of more than 2 billion. For the Reincarnation Pce, which had more than 8,000 ghosts and gods, this was only a small portion. He Chuan wouldn''t let the ghosts and gods run their own businesses just because theycked money. How could they participate in the construction of Beiyin Mountain when they had food to eat? Things like making money still needed him and his trusted aides to do. "In the future, I''ll move the array here. You absorb the remaining essence and remember to give the divine fruit to the person who contacts you. Can you really upy the entire star in the future?" He Chuan said. "Theoretically, I can upy the entire world, but it requires sufficient essence energy." The female tree said respectfully. Since she saw He Chuan''s ability, she was already convinced and treated herself as a subordinate. "How much can we produce?" He Chuan asked, "Twenty thousand is fine. This fruit cannot touch metal, stone, wood, water, or fire. It can only be held in white jade." The female tree suddenly remembered something and reminded him. "Got it." He Chuan nodded. The 20,000 sales volume was a huge fortune. The prerequisite was to open up a market. After all, this thing was a niche item. If it was not a body refinement cultivator, they could only try it out. Although it had the ability to extend one''s lifespan, it was not as powerful as this. It would only extend ten days to half a month. I wonder if It can be used infinitely? The price will be higher. After making arrangements, He Chuan returned to Changle Pce. As soon as he went out, he saw Nether Earth''s expectant gaze. "My King, how is the situation over there?" Nether Earth asked. Yaoyue and Xiyue had just entered. Hearing that He Chuan was exploring the other Star, they were terrified. They were afraid he would fall into the outer star like the previous Pce Master. "It''s alright¡­" He Chuan exined the situation to them clearly. He arranged his affairs and then returned to the inner hall. A miniature mountain was suspended in the inner hall, with a total of five levels. He Chuan sized up the Beiyin Mountain, deep in thought. Now that things were peaceful, his next goal was to capture more ghosts and gods and use the resources to upgrade the Beiyin Mountain. As well as raising the Immortal Venerable''s Dharma Domain. The cultivation of the Essence Soul Dharma Domain was rted to the Beiyin Mountain. This part was the umtion of quantity. Once it reached a certain level, it could not be improved. The Flood DragonLying in the Netherworld picture magic domain used the Netherworld origin energy as the foundation. It continuously strengthened the Origin and upgraded the Pure Yang Primordial Spirit until it underwent a transformation. The domain transformed into a paradise, and they were all at the God Realm. The process was not difficult. It required sufficient essence energy from the Yellow Springs. Secondly, one had to have a sufficient understanding of one''s magical domain and finally transform into a God Realm expert. In the most ideal situation. Even if he used the Beiyin Mountain, He Chuan felt that it would take at least a hundred years. Many Immortal Venerables would never be able to do this. Immortal Venerables didn''t have a fixed lifespan. It was usually around 20,000 years old, and some long-lived species could live even longer. Emperor Yuan''s 36,000 years were shocking. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the title of Elder Xuan. God Realm cultivators could live for 120,000 years, which was also the time when paradise would decline. In the end, it could not be considered longevity. These people still felt that time was not enough. Those who felt that they had grown up were like the trees in the people from Silver Mountains Star, Like a frog in a well. Therefore, it was very fast to reach its peak in a hundred years. He Chuan''s Dharma Domain was far superior to an ordinary Primordial Spirit cultivator. If he cultivated this technique to the peak, his Dharma Domain would probably be frighteninglyrge. The quality of the paradise that evolved from this was even higher. From the beginning of the pill tribtion, He Chuan was on the ground and resisted the heavenly tribtion. From this moment on, he was ahead of people of the same realm. "My King, the treeman divine fruit has been harvested, a total of 2007." Nether Earth handed over the Qiankun bag and invited Yaoyue and the others to return to the Yin Heaven Pce to settle their affairs. "Alright." He Chuan took the item. He had almost forgotten about his appointment with Chiyan. Rumor has it that there are many merchants there. I''ll take these things first to see if I can open up a market. If it really didn''t work, he could sell it to Chiyan. He didn''t know if he could eat it. Thinking of this, He Chuan crushed Chiyan''s Jade Talisman. Sparks flew out like fireflies around him. The scene changed, and He Chuan appeared in a fiery red world. The sky was red, and the soil was red. The temperature was over 1,000 degrees Celsius, and countless fire-type beasts were seen on the ground and in the sky. In the center of the ming world stood a luxurious golden pce. Under the endless mes, the golden hall became even more dazzling. The sound of horse hooves could be heard from afar. Eight ming Pegasus pulled a golden carriage decorated with agate, green gold, and ss, and stopped steadily in front of He Chuan. "Wee, King of Beiyin, to the Golden Pce of mes!" An old man walked out of the carriage. The old man was bent over, and there was a big hole in his back that was burning. "Thank you." He Chuan nodded and sat down. He looked through the window of the carriage and saw the scene outside. There were no stars in the sky, and the ground was t. It was filled with thousands of miles of mes, as well as cultivators and strange beasts that cultivated their bodies in the mes. This was the first time he hade to the paradise of a God Realm cultivator. The area wasn''trge, about a few thousand miles in radius. The paradise in his body should be closely rted to his cultivation technique. If he became a God Realm expert in the future, the paradise in his body should be the Yellow Springs Painting. The moment He Chuan entered the golden pce, he immediately felt something strange. It was not because there were machete men lying in ambush inside. It was because this golden pce was not an ordinary pce. The pce hall was very spacious. There were golden pirs on both sides, and there were mermanmps on both sides. The bright lights illuminated the hall. Upon closer inspection, some of the ces illuminated by the light were slightly distorted, as if space was folding, folding a ce. When he walked to the left, He Chuan realized something was wrong again. The time flow here was several times faster than before. "Fellow Immortal is now in the White Tiger Hall." At this moment, the old man led He Chuan between the fourth and fifth pirs. After passing through the gap between the pirs, the two of them arrived at another hall. The hall here could be described as grotesque and motley. In the center of the hall, a colorful map of the country was drawn. There were creatures that looked like ants walking on it. Chapter 524 Heading To The Star ? On both sides were agate hoursses that were ten feet high. The lead and mercury inside were dripping down at a constant rate, and the agate container had a corresponding time scale. As well as golden silk talismans. The golden talisman covered the entire hole, and there was a knob in the middle with the words "Revert Fortune" written on it. Immortal Chiyan was standing in front of it, fiddling with the knob. "This is a formation that controls time. I spent a lot of money to get it." Seeing He Chuan''s puzzled gaze, Immortal Chiyan smiled. After Immortal Chiyan the exnation, He Chuan suddenly realized that paradise had such a wonderful use. It seemed his horizons were still too narrow. A God Realm cultivator would take months or even years to sleep. Not only did they have to take care of cultivation, but they were also in charge of the sect''s affairs. The timing definitely did not match. Perhaps when they came out of seclusion, they had already dyed the important matter. The hourss could control time. For example, the time inside the cultivation room was ten times that outside, while the time inside the refinement room was five times that outside. When he came out of seclusion, he still had time to refine pills, but only a few months had passed in the outside world. "It must have cost a lot to build this formation." He Chuan could not help but sigh. So this was the cultivation method of God Realm. "At the very least, the flow rate is different. I extracted the origin energy from the apocalypse and then used the Four Seasons Reversal Formation to control the flow rate." Immortal Chiyan said with some heartache. It was all worth it. There were so many things to do in the city. If there was no formation, who knew how much time would be spent? "You must be here to go to the Floating Star? Let me finish refining this pill first. There are some books nearby that Fellow Daoist can use to relieve your boredom." The Daoist in red disappeared. He Chuan was not confident ining here rashly. After all, it was their territory. Seeing he acted so familiar with each other, he was relieved. Everything stemmed from interests, and the conflict also stemmed from interests. If there was no conflict of interest between the two sides, there would be no benefit in taking down the enemy. Instead, there would be many disadvantages. No one was willing to do something difficult and thankless. The bound book ran over with legs, and the pages of the book grew mouths. "Daren, if you want to read anything, just tell me. Other than cultivation techniques, you can get anything else." The book said. "Do you know about the Treeman Fruit?" He Chuan''s heart skipped a beat. "There are more than 1,600 types of Treeman Fruits." The world was full of wonders. "The tree trunk is silver and the tree of the Tree Kingdom''s trees borne fruit as a baby. When the fruits are ripe, they fall and be real people. They are born at sunrise and die at sunset." He Chuan said. "I didn''t find this fruit, but there are six simr ones." The book spirit pondered for a moment and then said. "Green Star''s Life Force Fruit. When the Life Force Fruit matures, it bes a human. It is a wood spirit with green hair and silver eyes. It is eight feet tall and both men and women are handsome. It can control nts and vegetation, but this wood spirit can live for a thousand years." "The tree trunk was also silver, and the fruit it bore was also silver. When the fruit fell to the ground, it could turn into a featherman. Simr to Yaksha, they grew up in the Five Elements Land and were born to mine." "The Floating Fruit could give birth to a Wood Spirit when it fell to the ground. It could live and die in a short period of time. After death, it could turn into a seed that would grow into a Floating Tree. The Floating Tree did not have much value and could be used as a preservation container." These were astonishingly simr to what He Chuan had said about the treeman, but their essence was different. The Book Spirit imed to know everything. As long as it was circting on the market, it would have records. It didn''t know about the Treeman Fruit, so it was probably something that wasn''t avable on the market. He Chuan was sure that he had the chance to monopoly this item. Soon, Immortal Chiyan walked in. "Fellow Daoist, let''s go to the Floating Star." Immortal Chiyan was in high spirits. It seemed that the pill refinement process was going quite smoothly. The two of them stepped into the array. His vision turned ck, but in the next second, it was abnormally bright. In front of him was a star that was emitting a dark green-silver light. The star wasn''t big, about five thousand miles in diameter. The two of them slowlynded. Below them was a vast ocean, or rather, the entire was an ocean. The ocean was a strange green color. Green clouds floated in the sky, formed by countless green mayflies the size of mosquitoes and flies. "This is an Ice and Fire Mayfly. Fellow Daoist, you must be careful not to fall into it, or you will be devoured by the ice and fire." No matter how powerful his magic power was, he couldn''t withstand so many Mayflies, and his vitality was greatly damaged. There were even more Mayflies in the ocean, and it was truly and of peril. The Mayfly was flying, and the was always moving. It covered a wide area and had been to many ces, which was why it was called a Floating. It was dangerous and worthless, plus it could move at any time. Because of this, it was used as a transit station for the stars. There was no one on the Floating Star. He Chuan activated his Divine Eye of Insight and saw the profundity. There were actually countless folded spaces above the star. This world is too dangerous, once you''re careless, you''ll fall into the sea of Mayfly. Cultivators were very smart. It was better to fold space than to spend a lot of money to buildnd and defensive arrays. This was rted to the cultivation of the cultivator. If you have the ability, you can do business here. The two of them stepped into a folding space. The inner space was a long corridor with no end in sight. The surroundings and the sky were pitch-ck. Underneath his feet was the zed soil that was flowing with starlight. It emitted a pure white light that illuminated the entire corridor. On both sides of the stall were two doors, guarded by Dao soldiers and Dharma artifacts. Some of the stalls were empty, with only their eyes floating quietly. There were also some who wore cloaks that concealed their real faces. The people who came here were all experts. Of course, they would not set up stalls like ordinary hawkers. Most of them were subordinates or Dao soldiers. There was also a ranking outside the door with information on the goods written on it. "Please do as you please, Fellow Daoist. I still have some things to do. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can go to the shop in front and hire a Toothman." As soon as he came in, Immortal Chiyan said goodbye and left. He was just apanying He Chuan. There was no need for him to follow He Chuan from start to finish. He was not He Chuan''s follower. "Let me take a look first." After Immortal Chiyan left, He Chuan take a walk by himself. Sun Star''s specialty regenerative water could regenerate limbs and rejuvenate. "Ten thousand years flying zombie''s heaven and sea cultivation was equivalent to a fire tribtion cultivator. There were only three of them left in the Eight Directions Jade Shards, you have to hurry." "The Immortality Technique''s special book copy is for sale. This art can transform you into a parasitic fungus and live in the body of a living being." After a living being dies, it can continue to be a parasite. Completely inheriting the cultivation technique and memories, without damaging the soul, the living beings in the world would not be destroyed, and they would be immortal. The cultivation threshold was low, and the price was ten Star Fragments. Pill refiners from Xuanhu Mountain can refine Nine Apertures Pill Refining Technique. Apart from the materials cultivation method, there were also the tasks given by the great pill master. Pill Master was the title given to those who could refine immortal-grade pills. The immortal-grade medicinal pill, the Nine Apertures Pill Refining Technique. It was the pinnacle of lead-mercury medicine and represented the peak of traditional lead-mercury medicinal pills. He Chuan was only an eighth-rank heavenly grade alchemist. It wasn''t that he didn''t improve, but rather that he didn''t have a follow-up pill-refining technique. Nine Apertures Pill Refining could be said to be the sect''s secret. Moreover, most of the sects did not have such a secret. It was only within the sect''s internal alchemy. For example, this Xuanhu Mountain was the most powerful alchemy sect in the world. It had thirty-six immortal pill recipes and was on good terms with many sects. Chapter 525 Trade ? "Perhaps I can exchange pill concoction techniques from them." He Chuan thought to himself as he walked into the shop. The azure-robed Daoist child came forward. "Immortal Elder, are you buying pills or refining pills? The pills on the list were all in stock, and you could orderrge quantities of them in advance." The green-robed Daoist child handed over the catalog. The green-robed Dao child flipped open the book. In addition to the list of pills, there was also a list of names. Below the names were the pills that each person could refine and the corresponding prices. "This is the list of pill-concocting masters. If you have any refining needs, you can reserve a pill-concocting master. Pill concocting masters of heavenly grade and above need a letter of rmendation." The green-robed Dao child did not look like a cultivator at all. "Do you have any requirements for this fruit?" He Chuan flipped his wrist and a jade box appeared in his palm. Inside the transparent box was a baby-shaped fruit. "Immortal Elder, please wait a moment. Alchemy Grandmaster Qing Feng is here. I''ll invite him over right away." The azure-robed Daoist child looked at it attentively and realizedit was something he had never seen before. He hurriedly said seriously. The green-robed Dao child was knowledgeable. The appearance of something he had never seen before represented a great opportunity. He had developed a pill that was monopolized in the market. This credit was enough for him to stop being a Dao child. An old man with messy white hair and a stubbly beard walked out under the guidance of the Dao child. His sleepy eyes made people suspect that he had just woken up. "Fellow Daoist, can you let me take a look? Can I taste it?" Daoist Priest Qing Feng''s eyes lit up when he saw the item in He Chuan''s hand. "Of course, you can." He Chuan said, "If you add the Twin-headed Demon Tiger Blood Refinement Pill and refine it into the Tiger Bone Nourishing Blood Refinement Life Prolonging Pill, the price will increase by several times." Qing Feng took a bite and nodded. "Why don''t you just concoct the life-prolonging medicinal properties separately? Wouldn''t it be very cost-effective to make two kinds of medicinal pills?" He Chuan said. "What do you know? First extract the life-prolonging medicinal properties before refining the pill. Isn''t the loss in it money? The Blood Refinement Pill was originally a high-end product. If you make it like this, wouldn''t it increase the cost for no reason? How much could this lousy Longevity Extending Pill sell for?" Seeing someone pointing fingers at his profession, Qing Feng was so angry that his beard shook. The Two-Headed Demon Tiger was extremely ferocious, and the pill form contained the necessary medicinal effects and materials to weaken the tiger''s ferocity. There must be losses in neutralizing. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll refine two pills. With the method of refining two pills, I''ll refine two kinds of pills." He Chuan didn''t get angry and continued. Double pill refinement referred to the process of adding a few more herbs on the basis of the original pill refining, using the dregs left behind from the original pill refining to form a new pill. It was a high-level pill refining method. "Why didn''t I think of that? Who exactly are you?" Qing Feng widened his eyes and asked seriously. It was a technique that only high-level alchemists knew. How did the person in front of him know these things? "He Chuan, the master of the Reincarnation Pce, heavenly-rank alchemist who can refine an eight-holed golden pill." He Chuan casually said his name. "So it''s Fellow Daoist He Chuan. I''ve heard a lot about you!" Qing Feng wasn''tplimenting him. He Chuan had been gaining the upper hand recently, and many high-level forces knew about the King of Beiyin. Qing Feng did not expect that He Chuan was actually an alchemy expert, different from the rugged ghosts and gods he had imagined. "Fellow Daoist, are you selling this fruit? How about 2,000 each?" "At least four thousand!" "The scope of use is too small. It''s very useful for body tempering, but it''s a little useless for energy cultivation." Qing Feng refused. Although 4,000 yuan was nothing, this was a business deal after all. He could not afford to lose out on the price. He Chuan took out the sample for a test, so he might have more back home. The two of them could not argue any further, and in the end, they simply settled at 3,000. "How much can Fellow Daoist provide?" Qing Feng asked. "2,000 pieces a day!" He Chuan replied calmly. Qing Feng choked. "There were actually so many? Two thousand pieces a day? Are you sure it''s not two thousand a month?" Did the other party destroy the Treeman''s Nest? 2,000 was too exaggerated. It was obvious that He Chuan wanted to make a fortune. This fruit had never appeared in the market before, so it didn''t matter if the price was higher. It was a monopoly business anyway. "Two thousand. There will be more in the future." "I can''t take it. At most, 2,000 per month." The fruit wasn''t very popr. Body refinement cultivators would have a demand for it. Pills refined with life-prolonging properties might sell better. However, it was only limited to this, but it was not called life extension at all. It might be used as a pill to prolong life. "2,000 per month is fine too. Do you need me to send someone here?" "No need. Just send someone to the headquarters of Xuanhu Mountain and there will be someone to receive you." Qing Feng said casually, obviously not too concerned about the purchase of such materials. After all, he was an Alchemist and only needed to be responsible for refining pills. "What is this item called? Let me record it." Qing Feng took out something simr to a diary and drew a vivid picture. "Let''s call it the Goddess Tree Fruit, or the Treeman Fruit." "The Goddess Tree Fruit is delicious and sweet. It has the effect of solidifying blood, nourishing the mind, and prolonging life." Qing Feng quickly recorded the information. In the future, the news would spread everywhere as the pills were sold. When others mentioned this fruit, they would think of He Chuan. A way to leave his name in history. This was of no use to He Chuan. It was better to order more. "Fellow Daoist, do you have time toe in?" Qing Feng turned to He Chuan and said. "Why not?" He Chuan didn''t have anything important to do, so he followed Qing Feng to the back. There were white clouds in the sky. In the middle of the huge courtyard was an artificialke. There was a small pavilion in the middle of theke. The space was not big, about a thousand feet in circumference. There was a home and water, so it was safe andfortable. "It''s a different paradise. Fellow Daoist Qing Feng, you''re in a good mood." It was probably a spell simr to the Hutian Spell, a method to transform a limited space into an even wider space. "Haha, it''s just a small matter. If Fellow Daoist is worried about sales, I can introduce you to someone. I suggest renting a shop." Qing Feng said as he boiled tea. This ce was called the Floating Promenade, and it was a long corridor that the Swordhead Sky Sun had split open. Every year, arge amount of money was spent to maintain its operation. They had to pay a certain amount of rent every year, and there was a 5%mission. "Why don''t you go to the Central Great Land to do business?"He Chuan was puzzled. "Will there be that many customers in the Central Land? Most of the experts are not on the stars. The Floating Star is considered a transit station for the various worlds, so the cost is eptable." Qing Feng shook his head. This was the purpose of the Floating Star. It was the hub ofmunication between the sects. Sometimes, goods could be transferred directly. The Reincarnation Pce could note into contact with them. After all, there were no sects in Constetion, so there was no need for them. Naturally, there were fewer channels to purchase goods. "I see. I''ll ask the Toothmanter." In the future, there would be more and more Goddess Tree Fruits. He Chuan didn''t want to spend time promoting them, so he''ss simply put them here and came here if there was a demand. Currently, Silver Mountain only had a female tree as a resource. As the essence increased, it would inevitably give birth, it was a value that developed in the future. "Are there Innate Ghost Tears?" He Chuan almost forgot about this. Cui Xu trusted him so much that he couldn''t drag it out for too long. "The ck Heavenly Earth Sect''s Specter Star produces many things. Go to the counter and see if there are any." Qing Feng indicated that he didn''t have anything in his hands. Chapter 526 Heavenly Constellations ? "I''d better collect them myself." He Chuan didn''t want to go to the territory of the other party. The Divine Emperor Mountain had a transit station and now it had been stationed at two stars. It had be a top sect second only to the Heavenly Constetion Sect. The structure of the world was nothing more than the righteous path, the unorthodox path, and the chaotic forces. Wherever there were benefits, they would lean towards one side. The righteous path and the unorthodox path were not ipatible, and they would not kill each other for simple slogans. If there was a conflict over slogans one day, there was no doubt that this group of people would definitely divide the spoils unevenly. The righteous path forces were none other than the Heavenly Constetions, Divine Emperor Mountain, Xuanhu Mountain, Scorching Sun Dynasty, Xijian Pavilion, and so on. Heavenly Constetions were known as the number one in the world and were not a single force. It was formed by seven main sects. They were not in the Central Great Land, but on their respective stars. They seemed to be rather ethereal and did not have much of a rtionship with the variousrge factions. On the contrary, the Divine Emperor Mountain had recently annexed the Meishan Sect and the ck Heavenly Earth Sect, and it seemed to be on the verge of bing the number one sect in the Central Great Land. The greater the power of the Divine Emperor Mountain, the greater the danger He Chuan would face in the future. As long as the other party made a move, the Reincarnation Pce would definitely be in danger. He Chuan took out the Goddess Tree Fruit and traded it with Qing Feng. He had originally wanted to exchange alchemy techniques, but it was better to forget about it now. It would not be toote to find an opportunity in the future. At this moment, two people entered the room. The one on the left had dragon horns, while the one on the right had a single horn and square eyes. The two of them were so bloody that you could not see them straight in the eyes. "What is this?" The man on the left saw the fruit, and the familiar scent made his eyes light up. "Goddess Tree Fruit" He Chuan could tell that the other party was a body-tempering cultivator and seemed to be a dragon? "How many divine fruits are there? I am a dragon child featherman, may I know who you are?" The moment the man on the left saw He Chuan, he could not help but have a good impression of him. "Reincarnation Pce''s Judge He." Imperial Dragon Mountain was a sect that specialized in cultivating the dragon species and body refinement cultivators. The dragon child in front of him was equivalent to the Sect''s Young Master. "So you''re the King of Beiyin. I heard that you chopped off Xuantan''s head." The featherman''s eyes lit up, he was indeed a forthright and domineering person, doing things no one had done before. "It''s just a false reputation. How much do you need?" He Chuanughed bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect it to spread so widely. He didn''t know if it was good or bad. "Of course, the more the better." This item is very helpful to dragon cultivators. It can ovee the influence of the bloodline to a certain extent. Body refinement cultivators had to be careful when they cultivated, afraid that they would be affected by the assimtion of their bloodline and lose their minds, turning into a bloodline beast. With this fruit, things should improve a lot. "Close to 2,000 per day." "So many? I want all of them. There will be a Myriad Treasure Meeting in a while. All the treasures in the world will be there." The featherman kept his pride, he suddenly thought of something. "Myriad Treasure Gathering? Where is it?" If it was the territory of the Divine Emperor Mountain, He Chuan didn''t need to take the risk. "The Golden Gate of the Heavenly Constetions. This Myriad Treasure Gathering is being held by Huozi, and fighting is strictly prohibited." The feathermen saw He Chuan''s worries, everyone knew He Chuan had offended Divine Emperor Mountain and Scorching Sun Dynasty. Even Imperial Dragon Mountain didn''t dare to offend these two sects, let alone the Reincarnation Pce, which only had an Immortal Venerable. "I''ll take a look while I''m at it." He wondered if there was a method to refine a nine-holed golden pill, even if it was a single pill. He Chuan bid farewell to Qing Feng and followed the featherman out. "Have we seen each other before? Why did I feel a sense of familiarity when I first saw you, Fellow Daoist?" The featherman was puzzled. The person next to him was his subordinate. His bloodline was low and he did not have the right to stand with the two of them. He could only follow behind. "Maybe it has something to do with me being a body refinement cultivator." He Chuan''s fingertip condensed the blood essence, and the blood essence twisted and formed a blood dragon. "So it''s an ancient dragon. No wonder we hit it off. Dragon cultivators are much stronger than cultivators of the same realm. Why did you give up on this path?" Speaking up to this point, the featherman had some doubts. "There''s no way out. I don''t know how to go." He Chuan shook his head helplessly. Body refinement cultivators had a lot of limitations. Most body refinement organizations had strict levels and their cultivation techniques were unique. Even if they stole the inheritance of other sects, they could not change cultivation. Body refinement cultivators had too many limitations. "Without joining an organization, the road ahead will indeed be difficult." The feathermen naturally knew the difficulty of body refinement. The Imperial Dragon Mountain was called the True Dragon Cemetery. It was the ce where the True Dragon Tribe buried their dragon corpses hundreds of thousands of years ago. After hundreds of thousands of years of fermentation, the blood of the True Dragon had dyed the ground red. The heat contained in the dragon''s blood made it hotter than a ten-thousand-year-old volcano. There was also the dragon soul produced by the resentment of the True Dragon. Body refinement cultivators had to temper themselves in there to purify their bloodline. This was an extremely dangerous move, and if they were not careful, their souls would dissipate. Feathermen were body refinement cultivators with atavism, the ancestor of their feathermen Dragons ''bloodline was the ancient divine beast, Winged Dragon. "If you have the chance in the future, please visit Imperial Dragon Mountain as a guest." "Of course." As they spoke, the two of them came to the end of the corridor. At the end was a colorful door. They stepped through the door, and time and space reversed. When they opened their eyes, the world before them changed. It was no longer a long corridor, but an immortal mountain floating in the air. The clouds were steaming, and the white cranes were flying. Countless handsome men and women with exotic flowers and nts were walking through the immortal fog. The space-time rift was muchrger than the one in the Xijian Pavilion. The sky would asionally sh with colorful light, indicating that cultivators were rushing over from other ces. Several people followed the small path at the foot of the mountain and arrived at the pce at the top of the mountain. There were people who were traveling with them around, and there were even rare great demons. These people were filled with the smell of blood, and they did not fit in with the surrounding immortal realms. Even so, no one chased these demons away. The HEavenly Constetion Sect did not participate in the conflicts between the sects. The good and evil had nothing to do with them. As long as they did not vite their interests, ordinary sects could not vite their interests. He Chuan suddenly felt a few gazes behind him. The purple-robed man was standing not far away from He Chuan. When he saw He Chuan''s gaze, he was stunned for a moment, then he cupped his hands in greeting. It was Sun King, the right-hand man of the Scorching Sun Godking, whom he had not seen for a long time. He did not say anything. The rtionship between the two of them was not bad, but after all, he was hit when he was down in the face of a disaster. The grudge would be resolved one day. The hatred in the other party''s eyes was simply irresistible. There were a few people standing on the right. The leader was wearing a purple robe with a crescent moon pattern on his chest. The two of them were wearing Blood Emperor''s and Divine Emperor Sect''s clothes respectively. "Enemies really meet on a narrow road." He scornfully sneered that not far away, wearing an eight-trigram robe, hanging a copper coin sword at his waist, should be the gate of heaven and earth. He had actually encountered his enemy. He Chuan looked at them without fear. The air was almost filled with fire and lightning by the two parties'' gazes. "Theye here often." The feathermen had an ordinary rtionship with Divine Emperor Mountain. "Fellow Daoist Judge! How''s the Dragon Lord''s health?" Immortal Chiyannded in front of He Chuan and greeted the feathermen beside him. "Thank you for your concern, Senior." The featherman returned the bow respectfully. When the people of Divine Emperor Mountain saw Immortal Chiyan, their expressions changed drastically and they quickly left. "So it''s these little brats. If Fellow Daoist He wants to kill them, I''ll help you." Immortal Chiyan looked at He Chuan as if he was standing up for his ally. Chapter 527 Opening The Treasure ? "No need. There''s no need to cause more trouble now." He Chuan declined politely. If he was a hothead, he might really be fooled. Perhaps He Chuan would be cannon fodder in a fight. The so-called help was probably just providing some materials. How could he be fooled so easily when he was used as a gun? It was still unclear who would be fooled in the future. "Then take it slow." Immortal Chiyan said with a smile. Everyone entered the pce, which was filled with countless booths. Each booth was covered with transparent ss. There was a booth on He Chuan''s right side. Fist-sized seven-colored lights floated in the ss. Seven-Orifice ss Heart. This heart is imnted into the body. It has the ability to read minds and can be a descendant of the Baize divine beast. The Immortality Golden Pill was a real Golden Pill. After consuming it, one''s entire body would possess the eternal golden nature and have a long lifespan until one''s entire body turned into gold and became a golden man. It was undoubtedly a temptation for cultivators who were at the end of their lives. The asking price was rtively high. The lowest price was ten cubes of Star Jade Fragments, which was equivalent to 1.2 billion spirit stones. Aftering here, He Chuan felt he didn''t have much money. A billion spirit stones could only buy small things. He secretly decided he had to let the female tree grow when he returned. Gambling on meteorites was a way to make money. As his rtionship with Sky City deteriorated, it was unknown if he could get the meteorites here. At this moment, an uproar came from the front. A white jade staircase descended from the void, and a blue-robed man descended from the top of the staircase. The scorching temperature filled the pce. A blue-robed figure with cloud patterns slowly walked over from the steps in the sky. The footsteps were heavy, and people''s hearts couldn''t help but beat along the rhythm. The person in front of him had a high nose, blue eyes, and regr facial features. His long blue hair was flickering with mes. "He''s the Luan Yu from Heavenly Constetion, a peak Immortal Venerable." The featherman exined. The steps under Luan Yu''s feet were called the Immortal Ascension Steps. It was the natal cultivation technique of the Heavenly Constetion Sect. In the deepest part of the highest ne of cultivation, the core of a, they were known as the Star Constetion Lord, or Star Lord for short. If one obtained the recognition of the stars and was allowed to borrow the power of the stars, this realm was called the Child of the Stars. The constetions in the heavens had a total of seven lords and seven sons. Luan Yu was the son of Nanming Lihuo. Nanming Lihuo was extremely destructive and destructive, so the moment it came out, everyone felt as if there was a knife on their backs. "Greetings, fellow Daoists! The items were all in the exhibition hall, and the prices were clearly marked. If there was apetition, the highest bidder would get it. If anyone wanted to rent a counter, they had to find the relevant attendant." Luan Yu cupped his hands in all directions. After saying this, he went to the side to chat with the leaders of the otherrge sects. Other than rare treasures, there was also an exhibition of new products, which was equivalent to an exhibition. Usually, there would be arge number of orders. He Chuan chose to rent a booth and put the Tree Goddess Fruit, Yellow Spring Pill, and Bewitching Soup on it. All three treasures were monopolized by Reincarnation Pce. If there was a demand, the sales would not be bad. He put down the Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced Dao soldier beside him and prepared to go shopping. He finally saw the stones scattered everywhere. The stone was strangely shaped and shone with treasure light. It was somewhat ordinary. Everyone wasughing andughing around the meteorite. Some were even exasperated. "Fellow Daoist, are you interested in this thing?" The featherman asked, stone gambling was the most popr activity among high-level cultivators. "Of course." A third eye appeared between He Chuan''s eyebrows. He didn''t care about what others thought. He Chuan''s actions were not too eye-catching. This was because everyone else on the field had their own special abilities. It was considered a skill to be able to get good things. However, He Chuan''s ability was different from theirs. His ability was a special ability, not a spell. Most people used spells and were easily disturbed by certain things. Some ck-hearted merchants even deliberately made up a false appearance to fish. Stone gambling was a battle of wits and courage between the merchant and the customer. He Chuan bought ten in one go, spending a total of three Star Jade Fragments. This was thest of his wealth. "Immortal Elder, do you want to open the stone now?" The attendant came up and asked. "Open!" He Chuan said calmly, The feathermen curiously surrounded him. The attendant cut it down, and seven-colored light circted. The fist-sized item floated in the air. "Congrattions, there are a total of eleven Star Jade Fragments!!" "You''ve profitted!" The featherman said excitedly. Earning eleven cubes from three cubes of jade scraps was a huge profit. He would still earn a lot if he didn''t pay anything. It was as if featherman''s prophecy had been fulfilled, the next seven stones had nothing. He was even worse than the others, who had at least dropped small items to recover a little loss. When the second tost stone was cut open, ck light shot out. The ck lightnded on the ground and curled up like a ck loach. It had no head, but a vast suction cup full of teeth. "Congrattions, my Lord. It''s the Leech Sword!" As the name suggested, the Leech Sword was a sword that could suck blood. Moreover, it had an extremely strong restraining effect on body-tempering cultivators. After absorbing enough blood, it could even be a Dragon Leech Sword. All living beings within a thousand miles would suck blood from the air. However, it was of little use to He Chuan, but he could give it to Yaoyue and the others when he returned. The tenth one produced a thunder-patterned ck bamboo. It was a top-notch material for refining sword pills and was worth a square of jade scraps. He Chuan sold it on the spot. This time, he spent three cubes and gained twelve cubes, earning nine cubes. He could buy something. He directly bought the straw boy. Put your name, birth date, eight characters, and heart blood into the straw figurine, set up an altar, and offer it day and night to pay for one life. It wasn''t a secret manual, but a life-saving treasure. There was an order for the Yellow Spring Pill on the booth. "Fellow Daoist wants a hundred? Where do you need me to send it?" He Chuan asked, "ck Wind Mountain!" The yellow-robed man dropped the deposit and disappeared. After that, there were other orders worth 200 million spirit stones. "It''s gettingte. I have to go back first. If the production of divine fruits increases, I''ll take as many as I can." The featherman said heroically before disappearing. He Chuan''s actions made the people of the Divine Emperor Mountain gnash their teeth in hatred. They did not expect the people of the Reincarnation Pce to actually recover. "Kill him outside." A middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow eight trigram robe and a Primordial Chaos Scarf said. This person was the eldest disciple of Tiger-head Daoist Xuantan, Wei Ling, and also the current Sect Leader of the ck Heavenly Earth Sect. If He Chuan hadn''t killed Daoist Tigerhead, they wouldn''t have needed to live under someone else''s roof. The Cloud Lightning Hall Master and the elders of the Divine Emperor Sect also came. The three of them were Immortal Venerables, so it shouldn''t be a problem. "Don''t do it here." The Cloud Lightning Hall Master with the crescent moon tattoo on his forehead said. He Chuan took the talisman from the waiter and prepared to return home. "You must act quickly." As long as he locked onto the talisman and intercepted this person outside the Floating Star, he would be able to unleash all three Primordial Spirit Domains. As long as he could break through his domain, He Chuan would have already lost half of the battle. As the three of them watched, He Chuan grabbed the talisman and his body turned into white light and disappeared. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the ear Opening his eyes, He Chuan realized he had not returned to the centralnd, but was in the boundless void. "Go to hell!" Talismans, piercing purple light, and lunar moonlight covered the sky. "I know that you guys are going to take action." He Chuan revealed a smile. His body disappeared before the attack. It was actually a clone. Chapter 528 Moment Kingdom ? Wei Ling was so angry he stomped his feet. An even greater danger wasing. Because they were too close to the Floating Star, countless Floating Stars surged over like an ocean. The real He Chuan had already left with Immortal Chiyan. After returning tond, he rushed back without stopping. "Your subordinate has already restored the formation left behind by Yuan Emperor." Nether Earth sent news that the array had been repaired sessfully. The broken array left behind by Yuan Emperor was finally repaired, but He Chuan was a little hesitant. He didn''t know how dangerous that ce was. Although he could let his clone go and scout the way, it might attract enemies. He first returned to Changle Pce. Yaoyue was waiting at the side. The spell formation on the right side of the hall led to the Silver Mountain Star. "How''s the female tree?" He Chuan nced at her. "Covering one-tenth of the stars, it can produce 3,000 per day." "Build more energy essence arrays and let her absorb enough energy essence." He Chuan turned his head and said. The stars were all covered by nts. It was a spectacr scene. The people who had no business here had already been evacuated. The hall was empty, leaving only the underworld and its array. "Sir Judge." Nether Earth immediately greeted him respectfully. "What''s the situation now?" He Chuan stared at the array and asked. "The array has been repaired. Without your order, I dare not activate the array." Nether Earth was a little nervous. Actually, he didn''t understand why He Chuan had to save Yuan Emperor. Now that the Reincarnation Pce had been reformed, the title of Beiyin Nether King had been recognized by the ghosts, gods, and the world. Many of the leaders of the ghosts and gods were promoted by He Chuanter, and they were currently operating normally. The return of the Yuan Emperor and the others would definitely result in open and covert struggles. The previous Spirit Lords were unwilling to lose their power, and the current one was also unwilling to be released. Nether Earth didn''t believe He Chuan didn''t know about the obvious contradiction. "You will understand in the future." He Chuan said calmly as if he knew the doubts in Nether Earth''s heart. It wasn''t convenient to say the question. He wanted to find out if the Netherworld would really send people to capture the God Realm cultivator. What kind of method would they use to capture them? He Chuan had to understand. He would be the next God Realm cultivator after all. It would be toote to prepare then. "Activate the formation." He Chuan looked at the red array patterns. It was much moreplicated than the other arrays he had seen. "The ce is very far away." It was at least two trillion kilometers. It was a terrifying number. From this, one could see how big the universe was. Immortal Venerables could barely cross the void while God Realm cultivator could travel through the Inner World without any obstacles. The so-called world referred to the area with the Dahao Main Star as the center, with a radius of a hundred trillion miles. The range of a God Realm expert''s activity was only this far. Only when one cultivated to a profound level and had a deep grasp of thews of the universe could one ignore distance to a certain extent. He Chuan could not help but sigh in his heart. The world was really frighteningly big. It might be a whole new world. "Sir, aren''t you going to gather your subordinates to help?" Nether Earth asked in astonishment, "More people will attract attention." He Chuan had his own n, and many people would expose him. As the array was activated, light illuminated the hall. In order to avoid danger over there, He Chuan especially experimented with various methods, but he did not feel anything unusual. Perhaps he was overthinking. The world on the other side was a hundred times slower than this ce. It had only been a few years since Yuan Emperor had gone missing, so they should have only been there for a few months. Thinking of this, He Chuan jumped in. The lush grasnd he was in had towering trees. The stream surrounded the forest, birds, and flowers. The environment was simr to that of the centralnd, and the essence energy might be denser. No matter what, the environment was not as bad as he had imagined. He Chuan released his divine sense and scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, he realized there seemed to be something unusual underwater. There seemed to be some inexplicable fluctuation. Crash! He went straight into the water. The stream looked very shallow, but it was 300 feet deep. Below it was a Crystal Pce. The Crystal Pce had probably not been used for many years. Its translucent outer shell was covered in seaweed and dust. If one did not look carefully, one would think that it was a big rock. Around the pce, there was a school of ck fish with sharp teeth. These strange fish that could bite through steel were of course useless to He Chuan. He found the door covered by the seaweed and entered the Crystal Pce. The space wasn''t big, with a radius of 30 feet. An inexplicable force repelled all the water outside. There was a skeleton in the middle, and beside it were all sorts of things. There was nothing good beside him, but there was something that attracted He Chuan''s attention. There was a yellowed booklet in a skeleton''s hand. He took it and flipped through it casually. The notes were scribbled and written in amonnguage. They recorded travel notes and cultivation insights. This person was a Pill Tribtion cultivator. From the notes, this guy''s talent wasn''t that great, but he was more interested in the stories of the various worlds. The blood and sweat of this generation were written in it. Thest page had a line of words written in blood. The notes were messy, reflecting the owner''s anxiety. "I ask for years to get the secret of the world. At this time, I have this wonderful thing. Poor this wonderful thing is at my side and I don''t know it." It was a strange phenomenon in the world. Sometimes, he would see something for no reason and then disappear in the blink of an eye. Some people said they were seeing things, while others thought that they had seen a ghost. It wasn''t just ordinary people who experienced this phenomenon. Some cultivators had also experienced this phenomenon. This person seriously studied the phenomenon of seeing things and especially went to the homes of the relevant people. He found that there was no Yin energy and eliminated the possibility of ghosts and gods. In the historical documents of a certain area, it was discovered that for thousands of years, many people saw the illusory buildings in unison. They saw the scenery from other angles. ording to the description in the document, he drew a domed building and a muscr man with grayish-brown skin. "How can there be such a strange thing in this world, Moment Nation!" He Chuan felt that it was too long-winded and directly flipped to the final conclusion. Following the clues, after hundreds of years, they finally discovered a strange race called Moment. Moment Kingdom was a mysterious civilization that was beyondmon sense. It was so mysterious that people lived together in this ce, but no one noticed it. Only a few scales and ws would asionally be exposed. "The Moment''s civilization, birth, growth, prosperity, aging, and destruction took less than an instant. The lifespan of its citizens was even more inestimable. Their lifespan was so short that even cultivators could not observe them, so much so that they were not considered to exist." "However, the Moment Kingdom did exist, and there were several Moment Kingdoms in the world." "The thoughts of ordinary people and cultivators could not be observed." An instant was equal to one-hundredth of a second. It was the time of civilization''s birth and death, and human beings'' reaction speed was very slow. Even if the cultivators with more agile minds were lucky enough to see it, they would not take it seriously. After all, in the blink of an eye, a country would be destroyed. Even if they noticed it, they would not be able to notice it at all. It would only be a blur. He Chuan continued to read, and the handwriting became more and more messy. There must be a big secret in this world! After searching for hundreds of years, he did not hesitate to abandon his cultivation. Today, the truth was finally revealed. It turned out that this Moment Kingdom, and even the entire human world¡­ The notes below stopped abruptly. He Chuan guessed that it might be the cause of death. At the most critical moment, it broke off. The feeling of broken chapters was unbearable. It made one''s heart itch. Moment was undoubtedly a very strange civilization. ording to the description, the citizens were not so small that they could not be seen. Their bodies were actually simr to humans, but they had only existed for a short period of time. Chapter 529 A New World ? In the end, he must have discovered some secret that caused him to die on the spot. Ordinary people couldn''t see Moment Kingdom, and presumably, Moment Kingdom couldn''t see ordinary people either. They exist, the time is too short, and maybe in their minds, ordinary people are just millions of years of motionless stones. Moreover, their lifespans did not support their influence on humans. Thinking about it carefully, there were still many loopholes. Time was only the definition of ordinary people. He Chuan felt that a very short time might be very long for them. Perception determines the length of time? He Chuan deduced that their thoughts were very fast, perhaps tens of thousands of times faster than mortals. "What is behind Moment Nation and the mortals?" This was the cause of the writer''s death. He Chuan felt the world was getting more and more interesting. He would first merge into the world, then search for Yuan Emperor on one side and the mysteries of the world on the other. He Chuan had a hunch that the world might surprise him. Thinking of this, he put away all the junk and flew out with the notebook. He released all his domains, and his spiritual will could not enter a thousand miles away. The forest was thousands of miles wide, and his spiritual will could not see the end. Rustling sounds came from all around. The birds fled and the beasts fled. There was a loud booming from further away, and the ground was shaking. "Hmm?" They were heading in his direction. Two plumes of smoke rose from the horizon, and behind them was a thousand feet of yellow sand. The strange beast with the head of a deer and the body of a lion, which was thousands of meters tall and had eyes as big as houses, chased after the two smoke trails. The two clouds of smoke were energy and blood, which were extremely hot. Just by looking at it with his spiritual will, he could feel a wave of heat. "Er Gan!" A delicate voice came from under the smoke. He Chuan looked over and saw a woman under the smoke. She was tall and had long legs. The gray-ck cloak could not cover her exquisite body. The beauty was sweating profusely, panting heavily, her chest heaving up and down. The man beside her looked simr to her, but he looked younger. "Xu Xiao! Hurry up and spill over Meng Tianyi''s whereabouts, and I will spare your life." On the deer''s head was a man with only half a face. The left side of the man''s face was a hideous skeleton, while the right side was not bad. The two contrasting featuresbined to entuate this person''s terror. The deer lion stomped its feet, causing the ground to split open. Rocks flew everywhere. At this moment, the deer lion had already arrived in front of the two of them and pped them down with its huge tiger ws. The woman gritted her teeth and formed her hands into ws. The essence energy behind him transformed into a ferocious white tiger, its sizeparable to the deer-headed monster. The sun, moon, and stars in the sky were attracted by some kind of power. They lowered their starlight and gathered on the white tiger''s body. The energy churned across hundreds of miles, his blood and energy burning the air to an extreme temperature, and the trees turned yellow and ck. The white tiger looked even more lifelike. "Old Daoist Lu Hang, die!!" The woman grabbed down from the sky, and the white tiger also pounced on the deer-headed lion. "You just became a Celestial cultivator and you dare to fight me? The White Tiger Splitting Mountain is still a bitcking. Xu Tianyi shoulde personally." The deer head spat out a lightning fire. Lightning shed, mes exploded, and the white tiger was blown away on the spot. Its bloody mouth bit down. Xu Xiao smelled the stench and her five senses shook. She thought that she might not be able to escape this time. Fear rose in her heart, and her martial heart that was as firm as a rock said, "Lord, spare me! I''ll talk!" A crack appeared, so she hurriedly shouted. "Sister! Master has given us a new lease on life, why did you¡­" Xu Jie''s eyes were filled with anger. He did not expect his sister to be a coward. Unfortunately, it was toote. The lion had been swallowed, and Xu Xiao''s blood essence had be nourishment for the monster. Only then did the monster stop. When Lu Hang came back to his senses, Xu Jie had already disappeared. "Chase!" Lu Hang sniffed lightly and smelled the scent left behind by Xu Jie. A man and a beast chased after each other. He Chuan watched the whole process. "Interesting." The cultivation methods of both sides were very different from those of the centralnd. They were a little like unorthodox cultivation methods. Thinking of this, He Chuan shed to the two of them. Xu Jie''s figure moved at a speed of 1,000 feet per second, bringing with it a cloud of dust. When he saw the trees, he didn''t even bother to dodge them. Instead, he directly crashed into them, turning the massive tree into pieces. "Get out of the way! Stay away!" Seeing a person in front of him, he hurriedly shouted. Lu Hang hade for him. He did not want to hurt the innocent. The young man in front of him seemed to be scared silly and actually did not move at all. Xu Jie could not bear to hurt the innocent. He gritted his teeth and turned in another direction. The other party had already caught up to them after such a short dy. "Good luck. I can''t help you." Xu Jie sighed helplessly and turned his head to look at He Chuan, who was not far away. "I''m fine." He Chuan didn''t leave either. Instead, he stayed where he was to watch the show. Xu Jie was speechless. Wasn''t the other party afraid of death? Or did he really not realize the seriousness of the problem? "This is your helper? Is he the one you rely on?" Lu Hang held his head high. When he saw He Chuan beside him, the deer-headed lion raised its lion paw and pped down fiercely. He immediately wanted to beat He Chuan into meat paste. He Chuan did not look like he had much vitality and was not even worth eating. "Are you very strong?" He Chuan put on a fake smile and his expression became solemn, bing ten thousand feet tall. It was like an adult looking down at a baby. He bent down and looked at the deer lion with his huge golden eyes. White smoke filled the air. The deer-headed lion disappeared, and the half-faced mannded in the air, creating tworge pits on the ground. "Your Excellency''s martial arts are peerless. This one is convinced!" Half of Lu Hang''s face had a ttering smile, and his head was bleeding from the kowtow. He looked like he was scared out of his wits. He Chuan put away his divine power and came in front of Lu Hang. Lu Hang lowered his head and did not dare to speak. He secretly calcted in his heart. He would first show the enemy that he was weak and then find an opportunity to eat it. "You''re unrepentant." Under Lu Hang''s horrified gaze, a vortex appeared in the void and He Chuan sucked him into the Beiyin Mountain. "Little Dragon, read this person''s memories." After doing all this, He Chuan looked at the dumbfounded Xu Jie. "Hello, Senior. Thank you for your help." Xu Jie said politely. He was d that he did not provoke this fierce man. "I just came out of seclusion. Tell me about the situation here." He Chuan said. "Yes." Xu Jie was extremely surprised. He did not expect Senior to be such an expert. Then, he exined in detail. This ce is called the Great Instant Star. The Great Instant Star was much smaller than the Dahao Star. The entire world only had a superrge continent, which was called the Divine Prefecture. Outside the Divine Prefecture was an endless ocean. Onnd, there were a total of ten thousand years of dynasties and a number of affiliated small countries. Monarchs were ruled by cultivators, and countries had different mainstream cultivation methods. The Wu Country, where Xu Jie was located, was situated in the southeast of the Divine Prefecture. It had a vast territory spanning hundreds of thousands of miles and a poption of four billion. All 88 states of the Wu Dynasty were guarded by Martial Saints, and the capital city was guarded by Celestial Realm warriors and Hundred Aperture Celestial Realm warriors. "What is a Heavenly Human Realm cultivator? Is it someone who cultivates vitality like you?" He Chuan asked. "The Dynasty Wu cultivates the body''s vitality. The realms are divided into Rank 1 to Rank 3 of the Martial Masters, Xiantian Masters, Xiantian Grandmasters, Martial Saints, and Celestial Beings. If you refine all the blood from the skin to the bone marrow, you will be a Martial Saint when you reach the realm of invulnerability. I am a Martial Saint now." Xu Jie answered patiently. Chapter 530 Collision On The Road Xu Jie took a step forward, his blood boiling. A white energy burst out from his fist, and the tree a thousand feet away was smashed into pieces. A thousand feet long gully was left on the ground. "Not bad." He Chuan praised. The power of closebat was extremely strong, and ordinary magic sword pellets were easily dispersed by the vitality. Within 10,000 feet, this person''sbat strength was equivalent to the Dao Foundation. It seemed that the Martial Saint corresponded to the Dao Foundation. The Celestial Realm was presumably at the Celestial Realm. What was a Hundred Aperture Celestial Realm? Could it be an Immortal Venerable cultivator? ording to Xu Jie, the Hundred Aperture Celestial Realm was already a National Guardian of every country. Could this be the extent of the power in this world? He Chuan felt he had really profited a lot this time. A Hundred Aperture Celestial Realm was an expert who had opened 365 apertures in his body, had a lifespan of 1,000 years, cultivated the divine power of the physical body, and could fly in the sky. "How many years have you cultivated?" He continued to ask, "About thirty years. I am known as a rare genius in the Wu Dynasty. My sister is a rare genius in five hundred years. Unfortunately¡­" Speaking of his sister, Xu Jie''s expression darkened. If only he had met Senior earlier. "Can Hundred Aperture Celestial Realm cross the void?" Crossing the void was the mark of an Immortal Venerable. "Only after a person with a hundred apertures hasprehended the Heart of the Heavens can they cross the void and ascend to the Upper Realm. Unfortunately, in history, these experts never returned after ascending." Xu Jie exined respectfully. It seemed that the Hundred Aperture Celestial Realm was at most at the peak of the Celestial Realm. The realm of the experts in other countries was different, but they were all about the same level. There were only a dozen or so National Guardians in the entire world, and there were only a dozen or so peak Celestial cultivator? With such dense essence energy, he could kill all these people. However, his intuition told him it was not that simple. The existence of Moment Nation and the mysterious ascension to the void were obvious mysteries. He really wanted to fly to Heaven''s Beyond to investigate, but there was a high chance that he would encounter danger. A ce that required a Yuan Emperor to guard was definitely not an ordinary ce. It was better to investigate further and see if he could find any clues. "Take me back to the Wu Dynasty. I haven''t been back to the human world for a long time. I wonder what the human world has be." He Chuan looked at Xu Jie and said. "I''d be happy to." Xu Jie was worrying about how to return to the Wu Dynasty. He Chuan waved his hand and summoned the dark clouds. The two of them stepped on the clouds and disappeared from where they were. After Xu Jie''s exnation on the way, He Chuan roughly knew the situation in this world. The most powerful dynasty in this world was called Qian, and the mainstream cultivation method of Qian Country was simr to He Chuan''s. However, their cultivation method was to abandon their physical bodies and not cultivate them. After three heavenly tribtions, they would shed their bodies and transform into pure Yang primordial spirits to ascend to the upper world. The Wu Dynasty was at the bottom of the hierarchy. The lifespan of the experts was too short. Martial Saints only lived for 200 years, while Celestial Realms only lived for 500 years. If it wasn''t for the fact that the threshold was low, the cultivation base was wide, and there were endless generations of talents, the Wu Dynasty would have been destroyed long ago. The Rong Country next to them was their mortal enemy. The people of Rong Country lived with wild beasts. Their way of cultivation was to integrate wild beasts into their organs. They needed a lot of vitality, and martial artists were the perfect food for them. The news of Xu Tianyi''s secret breakthrough was known to them, and they were ambushed. There must be a mole among them. Xu Jie''s wordsbined with Lu Hang''s memory that Little Dragon had read could basically match up. He Chuan let down his guard against Xu Jie. If this guy was lying, he would definitely kill him on the spot. Not far away, a city without walls appeared. There was also the inner city inside the city, which was the core of Wu Country. The two of themnded one after another. Xu Jie gave the signal at this time, and the vermilion carriage sped over. "Greetings, Marquis Xianzhen!" The red-robed old man got off the carriage and immediately knelt down. He looked at He Chuan in surprise, but he did not say anything. "Manager Lin, bring me to see the Emperor Martial Uncle. There''s something important!" Xu Jie and He Chuan boarded the carriage and rushed into the city. In the Great Martial Pce. The morning court session had ended. The doors of the Hall of Light were tightly shut, and the interior was dark. A yellow-robed old man with gray hair sat on the dragon throne. The old man''s eyes were cloudy, his face was covered in ck spots, and his entire body was emitting a thick aura of death. The Great Wu Emperor had been in power for sixty years. The sea was clear and the country was peaceful. Although he did not have any outstanding martial arts in his life, he was still a very qualified ruler of the country. Cough! "Bring me the medicinal pills." The old man covered his mouth and coughed violently. A red spot appeared on his palm. "The night is getting deeper and deeper, and your majesty is paying attention to your dragon body." The old eunuch beside him carefully reminded him. This emperor of the Imperial Era was about to reach the end of his life. All the officials began to ce their bets. "Cut the crap." The Great Wu Emperor shouted. The eunuch helplessly opened the small bottle and poured out the golden pills. The Emperor only looked better after eating it. "Marquis Xianzhen has returned." The attendant outside reported. "Why is he still alive? How''s the situation on Tianyi''s side?" Yuan Emperor looked at the void in confusion. A figure appeared in the air. The human face was hidden in the shadows, and the exposed skin was tattooed with all kinds of beast patterns. It was the symbol of Rong Country cultivators. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. Xu Tianyi won''t be able to escape from your grasp. There are still 35 minutes before she''s refined into an immortal pill. Your Majesty will be able to live forever after consuming it." "This One wants to supervise it personally! Kill Xu Jie immediately, he must not let the news leak out." Speaking of immortality, the Great Wu Emperor''s eyes shed with desire, and his face flushed red. Xu Jie has long been looking for a mole, and unexpectedly is the Emperor. No matter what, they would never have thought that the person who leaked their whereabouts and dealings with the enemy country was the Great Wu Emperor. The old eunuch led the Great Wu Emperor to the forbidden area behind the pce. There were no nts in the forbidden area, only a lonely pce. The group arrived at the pce. There was an iron fence thirty feet inside the door. The fence was set aze, and the white-clothed woman was burned. The woman''s skin was fair and emitted a faint fluorescent light. Her eyebrows were quite heroic, and her temperament suddenly became valiant. The crimson vitality circled around the surface of his body, blocking the burning mes. "I didn''t expect it to be you." This person was none other than Wu Country''s guardian expert, Xu Tianyi. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyi was a woman. "Sister, your Little Brother is already old." The Great Wu Emperor coughed violently. His eyes stared nkly into the void as if he had traveled through time. Xu Tianyi had 80% of the credit for the prosperity of the world, and she was a genius that only appeared once in a thousand years in the Wu Dynasty. She became a Martial Saint at the age of 20, a Celestial cultivator with the Anasrava True Body at the age of 50, and a Deva with 100 apertures at the age of 80. It could be said that she was a shocking talent that suppressed the fate of the country. Unfortunately, she was a woman and could not inherit the throne. Both of them were born of concubines and were ipatible with the direct line of descent. With Xu Tianyi''s support, Xu Tianyu sessfully ascended to the throne. With Xu Tianyi''s support, the Great Wu Emperor made drastic changes and cleared up the long-standing problems. In just eight years, he managed to make the government work well and mend the rtionships with the surrounding countries. Even if he offended the interest group behind him, his sister would be there to support him. Unfortunately, time did not wait for anyone and the Great Wu Emperor wanted to live longer. "You colluded with Rong Country? How could you do such a thing? You really make me look at you in a new light." Xu Tianyi frowned when she saw the person behind the Great Wu Emperor. Chapter 531 The Great Wu Emperors Plan ? The Great Wu Emperor did not speak. He had his own considerations. In his early years, he had undoubtedly obtained the Seizing Secret Technique, which could turn the cultivation of others into his own. He only did this to make it easier for him to take down Xu Tianyi. He would take back everything in the future. He still had many grand ns in his mind. He needed to use the next few days toy the foundation for the prosperity of Wu Country. There was no selfishness in this move, it was just that outsiders did not understand. As the mes burned, Xu Tianyi''s blood became thinner and thinner. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. "Your Majesty, the fire has reached the limit of three-quarters and is about to refine the vitalityinto a pill." The tattooed Rong Country''s man said. His eyes flickered with an inexplicable light. The Emperor nodded. He still looked old and muddle-headed, but he was sneering in his heart. Did he really think that he was only refining pills for immortality? Without Xu Tianyi, even if he could live for 10,000 years, he would still end up as a prisoner. Other than himself, no one knew that he was trying to seize Dao attainments. "Your Majesty, Xu Jie has arrived. There are also strangers with him." The eunuch came to report "A stranger? It''s fine. Kill them all." The Great Wu Emperor opened his mouth and said, Those who achieve great things do not hesitate to do small things, and cannot have the kindness of a woman. Nine out of ten people in the capital had joined him. The remaining Xu Xiao had also died, leaving only Xu Jie. The Great Wu Emperor led the eunuchs to the main hall. He Chuan and the other man entered the hall to wait. Xu Jie was still sorting out his words. He had thought of a brilliant n to lure out the mole in the country. "Your Martial Uncle Emperor has some secrets." He Chuan looked around and said something that confused Xu Jie. Footsteps sounded. The dragon-robed elder appeared in the hall. "Uncle Master!" Xu Jie half-knelt and bowed. "There are no outsiders. Come and report." The Great Wu Emperor smiled gently. Xu Jie didn''t know that there was a trap and walked forward. When he was 150 feet away from the Emperor. Runes lit up under their feet. The light was like a long snake that gathered into a chain that locked their feet. At the same time, a rain of arrows shot out from the shadows. The arrows were blood-red in color and had countless threads on them. Red Blood Steel was a counter to a martial artist''s blood essence. "Uncle Master!" Xu Jie widened his eyes in disbelief. "Return my Junior Brother Lu Hang''s life!" The ck-scaled, red-eyed snake slithered out. Its tail was connected to the tattooed man''s arm. Victory was in the Emperor''s hands, and he was certain to die. Even a Celestial cultivator wouldn''t be able to escape. The unfamiliar man next to him looked ordinary, so there was probably nothing powerful about him. Just as he was thinking about it, he was pped in the face in the next second. He Chuan took two steps forward and the arrow stopped steadily. The arrow flew backward and returned to the darkness with a muffled groan. Then, a corpse fell to the ground. The giant snake was crushed into meat paste by a mysterious force. "Ancestor Realm expert!" The Rong Country''s people were shocked. "Go to the back mountain! I have a way!" The Great Wu Emperor panicked. The Rong people then transformed into a monster with hawk''s wings and a tiger''s body. They grabbed the Great Wu Emperor and flew towards the forbidden area at the back of the mountain. The so-called Ancestral Realm experts were experts whose organs had all turned into demons. Each organ could fight independently, and they were equivalent to peak-stage Celestial Realms, only slightly weaker than those with Hundred Aperture Realm. "How could this be¡­" Xu Jie muttered to himself. He could not believe his eyes. The Emperor had colluded with foreign enemies and actually rebelled against the country. "Cut the crap, chase after him first!" The yellow magic power spread out with him as the center, covering a radius of a thousand miles. He Chuan grabbed Xu Jie''s shoulder and disappeared. In the forbidden area''s main hall. The Emperor and the others fled into the hall. "There''s still a chance!" The eyes of the Great Wu Emperor turned red. As long as the Emperor consumed the immortal pill, he would have a chance to turn the tables. Damn Xu Jie, who knows where he found this expert. When they entered the hall, the scene in front of them stunned them. When the mysterious man and Xu Jie was in the hall, there was a woman beside them. The woman had no makeup on her face, and her long hair was tied up with a red rope. Her eyes were bright. "Sister¡­" This woman was Xu Tianyi. Xu Tianyi closed her eyes. Today, she was going to use the Wisdom Sword to cut off the mortal world! The entire hall was sted into the sky by the force. With her as the center, the ground within a radius of ten miles split open into deep gullies, and vitality dyed half the sky red. The boiling vitality even burned the soil into a red ze. The Emperor, the eunuch, and the attendants turned to ashes amidst the screams. Only the Rong people were left stumbling and fleeing, disappearing hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye. Xu Tianyi was expressionless. He Chuan felt an extremely destructive fist intent. ughter! Murder! Killing God! Killing Immortals! Kill everything! A 10,000-foot-long white tiger condensed in the void! The white tiger roared at the sky, and the sound waves prated hundreds of miles. Heavenly Roar! The Rong people exploded into a bloody mist, and it started to rain. He Chuan saw through it. It wasn''t a spell, nor was it mana. The vitality in the human body was not so exaggerated. Something simr to sword intent should be the martial arts spirit that Xu Jie mentioned or fist intent. The fist intent should be called White Tiger Killing? "Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist!" After finishing off the enemy cleanly, she cupped her fists in greeting. "It''s a small matter." He Chuan said indifferently. It was indeed a small matter. Although the person just now had run far, he could easily crush the other party with his domain from a thousand miles away. "May I ask your name?" Xu Tianyi''s expression was much more cautious, although He Chuan looked like a mortal. However, her martial artist instincts told her that this person in front of her was not to be trifled with. The White Tiger ughter Fist was warning her. Who was this person? Since when did an expert appear in this world? "Surname He, name Chuan." He Chuan originally wanted to use an alias, but in the end, he decided not to. No one in the world knew him, so there was no need to do so. "I''m sure you understand my situation. It''s not convenient to talk here, so let''s go to Yangxin Hall." Xu Tianyi said to Xu Jie. Xu Tianyi ordered Xu Jie to lead the way while she disappeared. The two of them arrived at Yangxin Pce Hall. Xu Tianyi, who was wearing her usual clothes, walked out. The royal family''s clothes were more gorgeous than ordinary people''s clothes. Her ck hair was tied up high, her snow-white necks were slender, and there were a golden dragon and phoenix embroidered on her chest. Xu Jie told her the whole story. Xu Tianyi felt a little regretful. Xu Xiao had only herself to me. He didn''t expect her to be a coward. "What level is a Hundred Aperture Celestial Realm?" He Chuan was quite interested in the method of transporting vitality. The method was not difficult to master, and its power was not bad either. Xu Tianyi had used her fist intent to kill someone from a hundred miles away, and hisbat strength was no weaker than a Tribtion Lightning cultivator. However, it was very likely that they would still lose facing an actual peak Celestian Realm cultivator. After all, they did not have the variety of spells that cultivators had. "With all of his apertures opened, he can fly in the sky and burrow into the earth. Furthermore, they had a corporeal body divine art. He is a Heaven Man with all of his apertures." The move just now was a physical divine art formed by thebination of fist intent, spirit, and vitality. It was called the White Tiger Seven Strikes. The White Tiger Heavenly Roar was not the strongest move. The strongest move was called the White Tiger Shooting Breath, which could directly attack Heaven''s Beyond. "It''s our first time meeting. I''m sorry, this is to show my respect." The Female Tree Divine Fruit appeared in He Chuan''s palm. "Fellow Daoist is too polite." Xu Tianyi was surprised. She took the item and examined it carefully. This item was extremely helpful to people who cultivated their vitality. It was also useful to her. "How much do you have? I''ll buy it at arge amount." Chapter 532 Xu Tianyis Shock ? "About 3,000, but I want to exchange it for the White Tiger ughter Scripture." He Chuan changed the topic. "I can''t see the depth of your cultivation, but it shouldn''t be low. Why are you so interested in the petty little Dao?" Xu Tianyi had the ability to be self-aware. Martial arts were good at closebat and had little ability to deal with long-range spells. If the other party fought with her, she would probably be helpless just from afar. "I''m just interested." He Chuan said, Xu Tianyi was straightforward, pointing at He Chuan''s palm. A chill came from his palm. The other party''s body temperature was a little cold. The information appeared in his mind. It was about the cultivation methods of martial artists. The path of a martial artist was to train the skin first, then train the tendons and bones¡­ Finally, he would cultivate his blood essence to the peak andprehend the martial arts spirit. Unlike body refinement cultivators, martial artists focused on refining their bodies and digging out their potential. A Martial Saint was at the peak of the human body, and there was a limit to his body. It was equivalent to a Martial Saint at the Dao Foundation level, who could only live for 200 years. Furthermore, it couldn''t fly. It was very powerful within a radius of three thousand feet. Beyond that, it would have to rely on its own exploration. Only byprehending the spirit of martial arts, sensing the stars, the sun, the moon, and the stars, and borrowing the power of heaven and earth, would one''s cultivation be stronger. A hundred-aperture celestial being was more agile and could easily fly in the sky or hide in the ground. However,pared to cultivators who had more tricks, it was obviously insufficient. "This method is not bad for training subordinates." The threshold of martial arts cultivation was low. They would consume some food in the early stages. As long as the was spread wide enough, there would always be geniuses emerging. The martial arts here were too abominable, and foreign enemies would invade at any time. If it was ced in the Silver Mountain Star, it might really be able to create a martial arts paradise. At that time, there would be an endless supply of cannon fodder. This barren star would be somewhat useful. Thinking of this, He Chuan subconsciously circted his martial arts cultivation method. Smoke broke through the roof. His blood boiled, and the air was hot. "Martial Saint!" Xu Tianyi was shocked. This person''s cultivation was beyond his imagination. What was even more terrifying was yet toe. The surrounding void trembled violently, and an overwhelming will slowly descended. A roaring white tiger phantom appeared on Xu Tianyi''s right shoulder, and her martial spirit was stimted. It was far from over. ck holes appeared around He Chuan''s body. The ck hole devoured the Essence Energy around it crazily. The colorful Essence Energy even formed a vortex. He Chuan opened his eyes and looked at Xu Tianyi. There was electricity within the room! It wasn''t that the two of them had an electric spark, but rather, it was the collision of their martial arts spirits. The illusory will affect reality. "Sir, are you a Celestial cultivator from the Heart of the Heavens Realm? Then you should ascend the world" Xu Tianyi opened her mouth and said with her eyes wide open. the Celestial cultivator who hadprehended the Heart of the Heavens, and the spirit of the martial dao materialized, forming a spiritual domain. Within the domain, he was invincible. Upon reaching this realm, one would break through the void and ascend to the heavenly realm. "Why do I need to ascend to the top?" He Chuan asked back to see if he could get any important information out of her. "Sir, you can see the peculiarity of ascension?" Xu Tianyi became calm, and her martial will sensed that something was wrong. "Of course." The outside world was a boundless void. Most of the space outside the main star was filled with meteorites. Even if there were stars, they would be smaller than this ce. There was no such thing as this world not allowing anyone to ascend to another world. If this world was so powerful, why didn''t he forcefully ascend to the Upper Realm? Xu Tianyi''s face was still, but her slightly red face had already revealed her inner emotions. This was the living Heart of Heaven, which meant that the so-called heaven and earth would not tolerate ascension as a scam. There must be a conspiracy behind it. "You should have suppressed your cultivation, right?" He Chuan''s eyes shone with a golden light as he scanned Xu Tianyi from head to toe, making her feel a little ufortable. "I found something suspicious in the ancient books, so I suppressed my realm and didn''t dare to break through. Could it be that my Lord is not from this world?" Xu Tianyi''s eyes sparkled as she looked at He Chuan. This woman was so smart! He couldn''t be seen through with ordinary eyes, he couldn''t expose his background. After a few thoughts, he had a concrete countermeasure in his heart. "I don''t know the reason, but there is a ce that can solve your doubts, and I am also looking for it." "What ce?" Xu Tianyi seemed to have found a life-saving straw. "Moment Nation and Soul Return to the Netherworld." "I''ve never heard of the former, but I''ve heard of the Netherworld. The Guixu Valley in the East Sea''s Ocean Eye is the gathering ce of Yin energy in the world, the home of thousands of ghosts and gods." Xu Tianyi frowned and said uncertainly. This was just a legend, she wasn''t sure if it was true or not. After all, she had never died before. "Guixu Valley?" He Chuan was puzzled. Xu Tianyi said slowly. The Guixu Valley was the ce where all the world''s water gathered. It was said that everything belonged to it. This ce was known as a forbidden area, and no one coulde out alive. It was said that after people died, their souls would enter it. Cultivators often mysteriously disappeared from this world. Some of them were cultivators who had reached the end of their lifespans. It was said that they were captured by messengers from the underworld. "It should be here. Take me there immediately." He Chuan didn''t want to waste his time. The ten countries looked big. It was only a matter of time before He Chuan wanted to capture them all in one fell swoop. However, he could not becent because of this. ording to the description, the human race was only a part of the world, not even the main character. Moreover, the time flow here was a hundred times slower than there. One extra day there was three months. "Give me half a minute." Xu Tianyi was a straightforward person. She called Xu Jie over and told him to take out his verbal order to announce that Emperor was unwell and the Crown Prince would be temporarily in charge of the country. He Chuan''s figure shed and appeared a hundred miles away. Xu Tianyi followed closely behind him. The martial arts spiritmunicated with heaven and earth, breathing in and outrge amounts of vitality for the body to fly. Wherever he went, the sky would leave a white trail. The sound of it flying was very loud. The sound of the explosion could be heard clearly from thousands of miles away. If He Chuan hadn''t covered it up, he would have been discovered long ago. The two of them crossed the earth and arrived at the boundless ocean. They arrived not far from their target. From a distance, they could clearly hear the deafening roar. A thousand miles away, there was a thickyer of dark clouds in the sky. The dark clouds were very thick, covering the sky and the sea below. Thunder rumbled continuously and lightning shed from time to time. The lightning was like a long dragon that was thousands of feet long. It should be a spirit formed from the essence of lightning. There was also a rumble below. He Chuan activated his Divine Eye of Insight. Golden light prated the fog and saw the situation below. It was a huge hole in the sea that was hundreds of miles wide. Endless seawater fell from all directions, emitting a thunderous sound. The seawater flowed to an unknown depth. The Guixu Valley waspletely the imagination of the people. People believed that there was definitely a piece ofnd below the eye of the sea. This ce was the Guixu Valley, the home of thousands of ghosts and gods. "This is the ce. If Fellow Daoist isn''t confident, it''s best if you don''t go down, or you won''t be able toe out." Xu Tianyi''s face turned pale. Her martial spirit was on alert, and the blood in her body was stimted. It was even stronger than encountering the warning from He Chuan. If He Chuan had a slim chance of survival, then there was no chance of survival here for her. "It''s fine. Let''s go in directly." He Chuan sensed a familiar scent. It was Netherworld demonic energy, and it was extremely dense. Chapter 533 Meeting The Yuan Emperor Again ? If his guess was correct, this should be the location of the Yuan Emperor. It was really easy to get here. The people who entered disappeared. They were probably captured. It was better to be careful. Although there were no other people''s auras below, it was difficult to guarantee that they would not encounter the Netherworld''s people. "Enter directly?" Xu Tianyi asked. The Beiyin Mountain appeared in He Chuan''s palm and he threw it into the air. A powerful suction force came and sucked both of them in. "This is?" Xu Tianyi looked around curiously after arriving at the new environment. It was a huge ce, and there were many snakes coiling around the mountains not far away. Each of them had the cultivation base of a Celestial Realm expert. Just the long snakes in the mountains alone could destroy Wu Country. Thinking of this, Xu Tianyi felt she had been too narrow-minded in the past. I don''t know that there is such a big world in the outside world. At this moment, Beiyin Mountain shook and Xu Tianyi almost fell down. "Sit tight!" He Chuan held her shoulder. It must have been through the clouds just now when the lightning struck the mountain and caused the tremors. After the Beiyin Mountain enter the Ocean Eye, there was an extremely long passage. It was very long. There was no reference point, so they had no idea how much time had passed. He Chuan went to the fifth floor to rest. Xu Tianyi once again saw the magical ce of the immortals on the fifth floor. The River of the Netherworld, the Bridge of Helplessness, and Little Dragon Girl and the Immortal me, who were no weaker than her. The confidence of a National Guardian no longer existed. Perhaps only by breaking through to the Heart of the Heavens would she be able to speak to He Chuan on equal terms. This ce had the same Netherworldndscape. The dark sky, pitch-ck demonic energy, howling cold wind, and the wails of ghosts and gods. On the ground, there was also aher world that extended from an unknown ce. The blood-stained golden bridge stretched across both sides. The style was no different from He Chuan''s Bridge of Helplessness, but there was no Dragon Girl on the bridge. At the foot of the golden bridge stood a huge golden man. On both sides of the golden man stood blue-eyed priests and strange people covered in insect spears. It was the Yuan Emperor and the Four Great Spirit Lords. The reapers brought ghosts and deities from all directions. asionally, there would be resistance, but they would be suppressed before long. This ce not only governed the Great Instant Star, but it also governed the stars in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, so everyone''s workload was quite considerable. However, the golden bridge was connected to the headquarters of the Netherworld. The ghosts and deities would be further dealt with. They would be recruited, destroyed, or tortured. "I wonder how the Heavenly Pce is doing." Liu Yishou sighed helplessly. They had been here for almost a month. ording to the time flow rate of 100 times, it would have been almost ten years there. "It''s a pity that the Sky-Stealing Technique failed. How are we going to go back?" Daoist Fang Tong said. They originally wanted to use their clones to serve in ce of their main bodies, but they did not expect to be discovered as soon as they made their move. The rules of this ce did not allow them to leave in the form of clones. The rules were extremely strict. "It shouldn''t be able to be hidden anymore." Eastern Monarch said worriedly. If the news of them being trapped in this ce spread, those wolves would immediately pounce on them and dismember the Reincarnation Pce. "I believe in He Chuan." Liu Yishou said. "How can he resist so many God Realm experts without an expert?" Although Eastern Monarch trusted He Chuan, the enemy he was facing was too strong. They did not know that He Chuan had already broken through to the Immortal Venerable realm. Even if he knew, he didn''t believe that a Celestial cultivator could change anything. Everyone was arguing intensely. Yuan Emperor closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. His thoughts were spinning rapidly as he searched for a way to leave this ce. Although He Chuan had high hopes, he would definitely have a great future. But this kind of thing can''t be solved. The key was that they still had to rely on him. If they were dyed any longer, they might not even be able to return. The dark clouds were rolling, and the cold wind was even more miserable. "What happened?" Everyone looked up subconsciously. A vortex appeared in the sky. The vortex quickly disappeared. "What''s going on?" Liu Yishou was a little stunned. The vortex had appeared for no reason and then disappeared for no reason. He had thought that a treasure would appear. Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced walked over with iron chains and hooks in their hands. "What are you doing here instead of working? Get lost!" Southern Monarch scolded angrily. "Shut up. You''ve hidden yourself well." Yuan Emperor suddenly opened his eyes and a golden light shed in them. "Greetings, Pce Lord." The Ox-Headed man''s voice was He Chuan. He Chuan came out of the vortex to avoid being too conspicuous, so he turned invisible and turned into Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced. The Horse-Faced beside him was naturally Xu Tianyi. The little girl waspletely lost. Not only was the golden man in front of her huge, but he also gave off a greater sense of oppression. Was this world really the Netherworld? It turned out that the legends of the world were true. "He Chuan?" "You escaped here? How is the Reincarnation Pce now?" Hearing that it was He Chuan, everyone hurriedly surrounded him. Liu Yishou couldn''t wait to ask. "When the outside world knows about this, the Scorching Sun Dynasty and the ck Heavenly Earth Sect wille to take advantage of it." "What happened in the end? Speak quickly!" Liu Yishou urged anxiously. Yuan Emperor also perked up his ears. The situation was undoubtedly the most dangerous. Even he could only temporarily avoid the attacks of these sects. He wanted to see how He Chuan would deal with it. He was still alive, so he must have retained a lot of strength. As for the person next to him, he ignored him. His cultivation was not good, so he was probably He Chuan''s follower. He Chuan briefly exined the situation and brushed past Cui Xu. He only said that it was the Heavenly Demon Secret Talisman that he had identally obtained a few years ago. When they heard that He Chuan had broken through to the Immortal Venerable realm and used the contempt of Tiger-Head Daoist to kill him, everyone was shocked and sighed. They could not help but admire his courage and wisdom. In such a dangerous situation, it was impossible to urately grasp the opportunity to kill a strong enemy and scare others away. At least, most people couldn''t do it. No wonder the Pce Master valued this person so much. The Eastern and Western Monarch, who used to have someints about He Chuan, also changed their views at this moment. "Damn it, if I get out of here, I''ll definitely settle the score with them." Yuan Emperor cursed. After hearing that He Chuan had inherited the Reincarnation Pce and changed the system of the Heavenly Pce, calling himself the King of Beiyin, Emperor Yuan and the others fell silent. Liu Yishou and the others were about to berate him when Yuan Emperor stopped them. "Well done. The Reincarnation Pce is entrusted to your Beiyin Mountain. Even if the enemyes, they can leave anytime." Yuan Emperor showed no signs of anger. Since the other party had done better than him, he might as well give it to He Chuan. After cultivating the God Realm and encountering such a thing, Yuan Emperor had long seen through the vanity. Cultivation was the most important thing. As long as one''s cultivation reached a certain level, one could obtain all the otherworldly positions. As the Pce Master, He Chuan didn''t want to erase his influence, but instead took the initiative to look for him. This kind of intention was really rare. He Chuan also asked who had captured them and brought them here. "The ck and White Impermanences of the Netherworld, they bothprehendedws, and the two of them joined forces to take me down." A God Realm expert who hadprehended thews could travel freely across billions of miles of the starry sky. He was equivalent to a peak God Realm expert. Although Yuan Emperor''s cultivation was strong, he didn''t even have the chance to retaliate against the ck and White Ghosts. "The aura and information of the Netherworld orthodoxy''s cultivators are all in the Netherworld and Book of Life and Death. When they reached God Realm, they sent people over to forcefully capture them." No wonder almost every had a simr Netherworld orthodoxy. Perhaps they were fishing on purpose. Chapter 534 Searching For Moment ? Many people stayed in their own smallnd and thought that the ce they were in was the sky. Yuan Emperor had the same thought in the past. It was not until the ck and White Impermanence taught him a lesson that he realized that there was always someone better. Xu Tianyi pursed his lips and said nothing. "Only with a stronger cultivation base can you control your own fate. The Beiyin Nether King beside you has 36,000 ghosts and deities under him. His cultivation base is unfathomable. If you join him, your future achievements will be limitless." Yuan Emperor knew that if he wanted to take root in the world, he had to support the native forces. Moreover, the cultivation of the natives could not be too low. This woman''s cultivation was not bad, but she was stillcking. What martial artists cared about was their spirit. If they were forced to be ves, it would be meaningless if they could not advance in the future. "Warriors are like fish on a chopping board. I have a star with a vast territory. There are no natives here, your Wu Country can live there." As He Chuan spoke, he opened his right hand. The yellow mana formed a star, and the towering tree covered the entire star. Xu Tianyi could tell this was the divine fruit He Chuan had given her. It was full of trees? It was simply a martial artist''s paradise. If martial artist stayed in this country, they would not have to worry about bing food for the enemy. "Xu Tianyi greets the Beiyin Nether King." Xu Tianyi half-knelt on the ground. "Stand up." He Chuan offered his hand to support her to stand up. It was normal to be arrogant. When she saw the outside world, she would know that the so-called ten countries fighting for hegemony were just a small matter. Back then, He Chuan also shock by the existence of the system and thought he was the most powerful person in the world. Now, he had changed his mind. The other party was definitely not sincere in joining him. It was just that the situation was forcing her. When she reached the level of Heavenly Heart, which was equivalent to the Celestial Realm, He Chuan would defeat her andpletely destroy her pride. "I''ll have to trouble Pce Master to open the door. I''ll go out and check first." After subduing Xu Tianyi, He Chuan looked at Yuan Emperor and the others and said, "This token can lead to the Guixu Valley. Inform me if anything happens." Yuan Emperor stretched out his hand and pointed. A pitch-ck crack appeared in front of him, and at the same time, a token flew out from his sleeve. The token was written with two big words, "detention". He Chuan left with Xu Tianyi. She didn''t ask where they were going and just followed behind. When they arrived at the pce, He Chuan asked Xu Tianyi to deal with the country''s affairs. Taihe Pce. The smoke curled up and the sandalwood fragrance lingered. The Daoist sat cross-legged on the hibiscus cushion. His expression was serene as he focused on regting his breathing. Moment Nation was by everyone''s side, everywhere. However, their civilization was too short for them to sense it. He Chuan fully released his Divine Sense,bined with the ability of the Divine Eye to observe, and everything within a radius of 10,000 miles entered his sight. From the smallest colony to the rockery in the backyard. Front, back, left and right, inside and outside. He could even see the birthmark on the dancer''s lower abdomen 1320 feet to the southwest. He Chuan did not use his divine sense to look at this. Instead, he was sensing the legendary Moment Kingdom. He had persisted for an hour, but it was futile. "Unfortunately, I still can''t see it." He did not give up. After all, the people of Moment had only existed for a short time. If they only lived for a thousandth of a second, their minds would probably be even more agile. As he thought so¡­ An idea shed through his mind. Everything had a spirit. As long as it was a sentient being, the soul could take advantage of it. His divine sense was like a torch, shining in all directions. The mind was different from the physical body. As long as he found a way, he could achieve ten thousand years in an instant, or ten thousand years in an instant. It was very subjective. The rules of the material world had no standard definition. It was also very difficult toplete this step because most people were too rational. At the very least, one had to be free of any obstacles in their heart and gain nothing in order topletely enter the realm of ten thousand years in an instant. Closing his eyes, his mind gradually drifted into the distance. In an instant, everything was silent. It was as if he had fallen into a boundless ck hole. The ck hole had illusions. Evil demons, powerful enemies, ghosts, immortals... It roared ferociously and rushed towards He Chuan in the darkness. Suddenly, He Chuan''s body emitted a treasured light. The light dispelled all the evil spirits, and his mind was clear. The mind does not move, does note and go, does not go out, and does not go in, naturally lives forever. After an unknown amount of time, a thousand years, ten thousand years¡­ It was still an instant. He Chuan still did not move toprehend. He suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with thousands of stars and the universe. The pure white light in front of him filled the entire world, making it difficult for people to open their eyes. He''s in the middle of a busy street The people on the street were dressed neatly, and there were hawkers on both sides of the street. The air was filled with the fragrance of charred pork trotters, garlic-dried beancurd, and stewed meat. "Freshly produced ''Strange Fire Illustrated Guide''! Master Teacher''s exnation!" The bookstore owner shouted, and dozens of schrs surrounded them. "Boss, give me a copy!" "Me too!" He Chuan walked forward curiously. The schr beside him bought a thick booklet. "Brother, may I ask what this is?" He Chuan was puzzled. "Don''t you know? I think you are also a schr, why are you so muddle-headed?" The schr looked at He Chuan as if he was looking at a monster. He sized him up and said, "Brother, don''t me me. I''m poor and don''t have money to buy books." He Chuan''s ttery made the schr feel a little smug. "I can see that you are also a good student. If you want to copy books, I can lend them to you temporarily." The schr''s words flowed like a river. This city was called the Country of Alien mes. There were millions of citizens in the city and countless indescribable monsters outside the city. If he wanted to resist the monsters, he could only cultivate the so-called Alien me. There were 3,600 types of mes in the world. Anyone could absorb mes and borrow their power. The Strange Fire Illustrated Guide recorded the properties, advantages, and disadvantages of thousands of mes, making it convenient for readers to absorb them. After sessfully absorbing the mes, one would be an outstanding Deviant me Master. They could be officials in the outer city or move their entire family to a safer city. "Nether Fire, gue Fire, and the other thirty-six types of fire are forbidden fire, you must not absorb them! Otherwise, you will be a wanted criminal of the empire." The schr suddenly thought of something and kindly reminded him. "I understand. Thank you for your exnation." He Chuan had never heard of such a country in the world. He spent money to buy a high-level Alien me called the Taiyi Golden me and sessfully entered the inneryer. Time was too slow. With a thought, He Chuan sped up time. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed, and the art of Alien me continued to develop. His cultivation increased as well. The art of Alien me had been developed to the peak by the people of this world. He had a premonition that the world wasing to an end. As expected, the ck curtain covered the sun, and an iparably huge exotic beast flew over from afar. Dark clouds covered the sky and the city dimmed. "What happened?" "Enemy attack!" The soldiers in the city panicked. For thousands of years, they had never encountered such a situation. He Chuan and the other eight people sat around the round table. This country did not have a king, but there were only nine congresses. The ruling position was based on strength, and it was held by people with high Strange Fire cultivation. He Chuan had already cultivated the realm of Undying mes and Undying Bodies, so he was the ninth congress. Lin Yuan, who was ranked first, was a genius that hadn''t appeared in a thousand years. He had fused all the top nine Alien mes together to form the Nine Fire Body, and its might shook the heavens and earth. Chapter 535 Stay At Moment ? At this moment, the nine of them held a meeting. "I''ve already sent people to investigate. The fire beast looks like a lion and has two horns. There''s a world-destroying devil me at the tip of the horn." The fire beasts had brought great harm to the Alien me Country. The country originally had five million people, but now only a little over a million remained. The cities had shrunk to less than one-tenth of their original size. Now that the monster had made aeback, everyone felt a sense of danger. They were afraid they would die protecting the city like their seniors. "This is the mission of the congress. We enjoy glory, wealth, and treatment above all others. Now is the time to fulfill our obligations." Lin Yuan''s voice was steady, and everyone was much calmer. He Chuan couldn''t help but sigh. This person was quite a leader. He had lived here for a thousand years. The people here had flesh and blood, and they didn''t seem to be illusory. Boom! The scorching ck mes fell. "He Chuan''s Taiyi me is good at defense, first guard everyone in the city, be sure not to let the aftermathe down." Lin Yuan transformed into mes and flew into the air. They followed closely behind. He Chuan looked through the roof and saw the true face of the monster. The ck clouds were thick, and a monster with a lion''s body and goat''s horns stood on it. The monster''s body was huge, and it was a thousand feet tall. Inparison, Lin Yuan and the others were even smaller than ants. The fire beast opened its mouth with sharp fangs, and jet-ckva spurted out. If the power contained in this move were tond firmly, half the city would probably disappear. "Bastard!" Lin Yuan opened his arms and held the silver spear in his hands. The spear body was the Gengjin Divine Fire, the spearhead was the Qilin Fire, and the red tassel was the Ecstasy Heavenly Fire. The moment the spear appeared, countless cracks appeared in the void. The silver chain went straight for the fire beast''s head. The fire beast had a contemptuous look on its face as it chose to take the attack head-on. The spear pierced his head and exploded, leaving only a faint white mark. As the sparks fell, He Chuan shot out his Golden Fire Shield to catch them. "Everyone, attack together!" The eight of them attacked at the same time, and colorful mes dyed the dark sky red. "The Congresses has struck!" "Everyone, don''t panic. The monsters will be repelled very soon." The schrs came out to appease the people. "Congresses, what''s the situation now?" The Deviant me Master walked in and asked. "Let''s see what Lin Yuan will do." To be honest, He Chuan felt the situation was not very optimistic. This country had been established for more than 2,000 years, and it was probably about to reach its end. It was probably not an ordinary demon beast attacking the city. ... On the other side, the stalemate had turned around. The eight of them used all their strength to create an excellent opportunity for Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan sped his hands together, and the Taiji Yin-Yang Ball appeared in front of his chest. The Taiji Yin-Yang Ball, which was abination of eight different types of Yin and Yang fire, flew above the Boyi fire beast. "You are lucky to die under my Taiji Yin-Yang Ball." Lin Yuan spat out a golden me thatnded in the Taiji Yin-Yang Ball. The bnce of Yin and Yang was broken. The ck and white mes fused into a chaotic gray color. The mes spread for thousands of feet and devoured the fire beast''s body. The fire beast''s steel-like body melted like a candle in front of the mes. After the smoke dispersed, only the head of the Boyi Fire Beast was left. His eyes were still blinking, but it was obvious that he couldn''t do anything. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally dealt with this powerful enemy. Lin Yuan had defeated the 1,000-year exotic beast. ording to the rules, he would be crowned as the highest-ranking official and would have the authority to keep his word. "Your talent isn''t bad, but it''s a pity that this is the end of the world. This world has reached its end, and you probably won''t be able to withstand the power of the world''s destruction." The fire beast that had yet to die suddenly spoke in humannguage. As soon as he finished speaking, the fire beast exploded. Before everyone could digest the meaning of its words, a dense group of figures appeared in the sky. Everyone subconsciously looked up and saw thousands of fire beasts. "Not good!" A thought shed through He Chuan''s mind and he immediately left this ce. The world was destroyed, and the Alien me civilization vanished. Only the red light flew toward the sky beyond the sky. He Chuan returned to reality and witnessed the destruction of Moment Kingdom after a thousand years. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any important clues, so he infiltrated Moment Kingdom again. Several times in a row, He Chuan encountered the Sea Country which produced supernatural powers, the Fire Country which produced Alien mes, and the Spell Country which had amon source of power for all its people. They used hand gestures to release spells. His spiritual cultivation base continued to improve, and it had even reached the point where it could affect the real world. At the same time, He Chuan also discovered a secret. When Moment Kingdom was destroyed, there would be light flying towards Heaven''s Beyond. The boundless void has a ce where space is folded. The space inside was even wider. Clouds and mist swirled around like a fairnd, and mountains were connected, verdant, and steep. The fog flowed in the mountains, and the green mountains were faintly flowing in the middle. The white crane flew into the sky from time to time, its cry spreading in all directions. There was a celestial pce on the top of the cloud. The Heavenly Pce seemed very deste. There was no one there. In the depths of the main hall was an elegant garden. In a pavilion surrounded by white mist and flowers, a woman leaned against a vermilion railing. She had beautiful eyebrows and phoenix eyes. She wore a golden bun with eight pearls on her head and wore a in ice silk dress with dragons and phoenixes. She closed her eyes slightly, looking like a fairy in the clouds. A white-robed Daoist who was about the same age as the woman sat on a stone chair. "Yang Kang!" The woman called out softly, but there was no response. The woman was so angry that she opened her eyes. "What is it, Madam?" The man named Yang Kang was a little stunned. As the two of them spoke, a light flickered around them. If He Chuan was here, he would have seen that it was the light of the annihtion of Moment. "Something has happened to the Great Shun Star. Go and take a look." The woman waved her hand and parted the clouds. Bright stars appeared in the starry sky. "Eh? Someone else has matured." "You eat." The woman closed her eyes and took a nap. He opened his mouth and inhaled lightly. The Daoist, who was beaming with joy, was sucked up. "And you are? The Daoist was puzzled. This person in front of him was so tall that he could not evenpare to the other party''s fingers. Crack! The Immortal Venerable was swallowed by Yang Kang, chewed, and swallowed in a few bites. Blood flowed down from the corner of Yang Kang''s mouth, and his immortal temperament was gone. He burped in satisfaction. "I hope there''s something better in the mortal world." Yang Kang parted the clouds. The enormous Great Instant Star was only the size of a housepared to this person''s arm. Yang Kang reached out to the star, and He Chuan came out from the Moment Kingdom again. Back in the real world, He Chuan paced around the pce, thinking about the few trips to the Moment Kingdom. Moment Kingdom did exist beside him. Wherever He Chuan stood, there would always be people from the Moment Kingdom. However, the civilization had existed for too short a time and had not been captured. Moreover, Moment Kingdom was notpletely real but was somewhere between reality and illusion. He didn''t want to delve deeper into the matter. It was a waste of time to figure out everything. However, he was certain there was something behind Moment Kingdom. Perhaps it had something to do with the mastermind behind the ascension. He thought of the best method, and He Chuan called Xu Tianyi over. "Tianyi, you can break through to the Heart of the Heavens Realm now." He Chuan said to the approaching Xu Tianyi. The Heart of the Heavens was equivalent to a Primordial Soul Realm and could traverse the void. "Should I break through now?" Xu Tianyi was a little stunned. Did He Chuan find out the inside story in just a few minutes? Chapter 536 The Mastermind Appears ? He Chuan told Xu Tianyi about the Moment Kingdom, and Xu Tianyi was amazed. She didn''t expect such a wonderful ce to exist in the world. "That''s why I''ve roughly found the secret. If you broke through to the Hearts of Heaven Realm, I have a way to break through." He Chuan casually made up an excuse. Combined with the notes, Moment Kingdom and the people behind the ascension should be the same batch of cultivators. He didn''t know what exactly was going on, but he wanted to use Xu Tianyi as bait to see what the situation was like. "Thank you, Nether Beiyin King." Xu Tianyi sat down and channeled her energy and blood. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the air. This was the sound of blood flowing in her body. A lifelike white tiger appeared above Xu Tianyi''s head. The tiger''s roar sounded. He Chuan seemed to see the spiritual concept of the king of beasts killing all things in the forest. The energy was boiling, and Yin and Yang were reversed. Everyone in Wu Country could feel its power. The Dao of blood essence could affect the Yin-Yang of the void. It seemed like this Dao was not bad. "What happened?" "This is the Heart of Heaven! Xu Tianyi is going to ascend!" The experts from the ten countries opened their eyes and looked at the smoke and blood not far away. The crimson dragon seemed to be about to ascend to Heaven''s Beyond. It was a sign that it was about toprehend the heart of the heavens, materialize its martial arts spirit, and ascend to the immortal world. All the experts restrained their subordinates to not disturb or cause trouble. At the peak of martial artists, if they were used as targets, who could they reason with? Moreover, after ascending, the Wu Dynasty would lose their Nation''s Guardians. That would be the time for them to act. Hence, they couldn''t wait for Xu Tianyi to ascend. Xu Tianyi''s aura kept expanding, covering a radius of a thousand miles. Everyone felt as if they were in the middle of a forest of beasts, threatened by the king of all beasts. She felt that her fighting spirit had reached its peak. Even if she faced He Chuan, she could still win. He Chuan was in the domain, so he could feel the other party''s powerful essence, energy, and spirit. Perhaps the other party was really confident. Unfortunately, there was a huge difference between Immortal Venerable. He Chuan''s Yama Avatar and the Netherworld Painting domain were both at the level ofte Immortal Venerable. In fact, he only needed to recuperate for a few more days and collect all kinds of origin energy to prepare for advancing to the God Realm. Xu Tianyi was about to break through, but at the same time, she attracted a lot of attention. "Another person ascended to the top." Yang Kang cast a curious gaze from the immortalnd, but this area was covered by He Chuan''s domain, so he could not see through the fog. Yang Kang closed his eyes, his thoughts flickering. "There are actually two of them! Today, I''ll make a meal out of the two of you!" A jade-like hand pierced through the sea of wind and lightning, reaching straight for the Wu Dynasty below. The strange thing was that no one saw this hand. It was as if it was right in front of them, but they could not detect it. Only He Chuan felt a strong sense of danger. His eyes flickered with golden light as he circted his divine eye. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked. What a huge arm! The mastermind finally appeared. He Chuan and Yang Kang looked at each other. "Interesting." Yang Kang was interested. The little bug seemed to be a little unconvinced, so he had to be convinced. A huge hand pressed down, pointing at Xu Tianyi and He Chuan. Xu Tianyi hadpleted her breakthrough, and her martial dao spirit had materialized, equivalent to an Immortal Venerable''s martial dao domain. Just as she feltcent, she suddenly felt extreme danger approaching. She raised her head and saw an iparably huge hand. "King of Nether Beiyin, what should we do now?" Xu Tianyi panicked. What had happened in the past few days had shattered her worldview. She was too powerless to resist this hand. "No rush." He Chuan''s eyes shone with golden light, and a golden divine eye appeared between his brows. His spiritual energy circted rapidly, trying to find a loophole. At the same time, He Chuan''s figure rapidly rose. 1000 feet, 10,000 feet, 10,000 feet, 30,000 feet. Its body blotted out the sun, and its dark golden skin had fish scale-like patterns. "What a huge Dharma Avatar." Not only was Xu Tianyi shocked, but the other National Guardians were also shocked. Who was this person? Behind the giant, there was a painting of a flood dragon in the underworld. The people in the domain felt that their lives were in the hands of others. Yama AVatar carried the Beiyin Mountain to meet him. The Beiyin Mountain swelled up with the wind, forming a huge mountain hundreds of miles tall. Boom! The giant hand struck the Beiyin Mountain. "Hmm?" Feeling the obstructioning from below, Yang Kang frowned. The other party could actually block his attack. This was the first time he had seen such a big bug. "Can you block my next move?" Yang Kang''s interest was piqued. He turned his right palm into a fist and punched again. The Beiyin Mountain shook violently. The fifth floor of the pce shook, and even Changle Ghost, who had already turned into a stone statue, was awakened. ChangleGhost immediately understood the reason. "This old man will lend you a hand." The ck umbre on the ChangleGhost''s head released a golden light of virtue. The Beiyin Mountain stabilized. He Chuan understood that this was the Changle Ghost''s attack. The Flood Dragon''s Lying in the Netherworld picture domain and the power of the Beiyin Mountain was no less powerful than the power of a God Realm expert. While the two sides were in a stalemate, He Chuan spat out a golden light. A ck and white sword floated in the light. The Tianzi Sword trembled slightly as if ming He Chuan. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you fight to your heart''s content." As soon as he finished speaking, the Tianzi Sword let out a sword cry. Heaven and earth were dark, and Yin and Yang were reversed. The golden light tore through the air, granting longevity. Time passed, and the four poles were reversed. The TIanzi Sword was born with a tyrannical Emperor Energy. The emperor was furious, and blood flowed like a river. The emperor was furious, the four poles reversed, and time was destroyed. The Sword of Heaven''s Will could speed up the flow of time, and the sword intent had the power of annihtion. Often, before the sword couldnd, the person would have already turned into ashes. The sword light shed and disappeared. Yang Kang suddenly felt pain in his palm. He retracted his hand at lightning speed and saw a bloody wound on his palm. When the giant hand retracted, it did not use any concealment technique. Almost everyone could see the existence of this hand. The cultivators of Great Instant Star couldn''t believe what they were seeing. "What''s wrong?" His wife''s voice came from behind. "I underestimated him and shouldn''t have treated him like a normal bug. Simeng, you sit down first. You haven''t attacked for a long time, it''s time to stretch your muscles." Yang Kang started to get serious. Even a lion would use its full strength to hunt a rabbit. After idling around for so many years, it was good to exercise. These little bugs had never experienced the apocalypse. Yang Kang intended to destroy them all, but the food actually had the intention to resist. Thinking of this, Yang Kang immediately left the immortalnd. At the same time, the experts discovered that a huge object was flying toward Great Instant Star. "What a huge meteorite?" "No, it''s a person?" "How can a person be so huge? Could it be that the mysterious expert was dealing with him just now?" A person the size of the moon was beyond everyone''s imagination. The arrival of such a huge creature would definitely cause a chain reaction. As this personnded, a huge hole appeared in the Thunder Sea in the astral windyer. The meteorites and broken stars fell one after another and smashed onto the ground, killing all living beings. The experts from various countries did not dare to watch the show because the backyard was on fire. They had to put out the mes without stopping. The world fell into the apocalypse. When Yang Kang arrived, He Chuan crushed the Yellow Springs Token. "He is the mastermind." He Chuan turned to Xu Tianyi. Xu Tianyi had nothing to say. She found that the fighting spirit she had just built up was shattered again. She originally thought her cultivation was on par with He Chuan''s. Xu Tianyi waspletely convinced that He Chuan had easily defeated the giant hand that make her feel powerless and even injured it. Chapter 537 A New Mysterious Race ? Putting aside Tianzi Sword and the Beiyin Mountain, the closebat skills that she was proud of were useless against the Yama Avatar. Only now did Xu Tianyi realize the difference between them. As the Yellow Spring Token was crushed, a crack appeared in the void above his head. Countless pitch-ck demonic energy gushed out of the crack, apanied by the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves. It was as if the gates of hell had been opened. The Yellow Spring Holy River had been flowing since ancient times. "He Chuan, where did you attract the strong enemy?" Yuan Emperor''s surprised voice rang out. He was definitely not an ordinary God Realm expert. If he had not borrowed the power of the Netherworld, he would have to temporarily avoid the edge. "The Netherworld? So it''s you guys." No wonder an expert suddenly appeared. It turned out that he was a visitor from another world. In the end, was it a dragon crossing the river or a worm lying on the ground? It was only under the hands to see who was better. Yang Kang pointed his finger out, and a bright golden light bloomed from his fingertip. The void was torn apart. This finger spanned ten thousand miles, bringing with it a scorching temperature. "Alien me Kingdom''s move?" He Chuan could tell it was Lin Yuan''s fire fusion technique. The fusion of several types of mes formed a harmonious bnce, breaking the bnce and unleashing ten thousand times the power. This thing looked small, but it was actually more than 30,000 meters long. It seemed like it didn''t want the living beings below to continue living. The Yellow Spring Holy River meandered like a yellow dragon. Boom! The two ipatible powers of water and fire collided and were annihted silently. The power was exactly the same. At this moment, Yang Kang stopped and looked into the depths of the crack. "I can''t do anything to you in the Yellow Springs. If you don''te out, it''s a waste of time." "Good!" After a long time, Yuan Emperor''s voice sounded. "He is intimidated by the name of Netherworld. Go negotiate with him and ask for more benefits." Yuan Emperor privately transmitted his voice to He Chuan. The Yellow Springs was an organization that resounded throughout the various realms. The other party obviously did not want to provoke them, and Yuan Emperor could not do anything to them either unless he called for reinforcements. It was the best choice for both sides to make peace. "Do you dare toe to my Immortal Land to negotiate?" Yang Kang smiled faintly. As he spoke, a void door opened in front of him. The world inside the door was a fairnd. He Chuan knew there were countless hidden dangers, but when he thought of the benefits of this world, he gritted his teeth and entered. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. The two of them entered this ce one after the other. They did not know what kind of power it was, but it actually caused his body to be about the same size as Yang Kang. He didn''t know if it was his body that had grown bigger or Yang Kang''s body that had shrunk. Coincidentally, at this moment, an immortal monarch ascended. "Just as I was about to eat something, someone sent it over." Yang Kang opened his mouth, and the old Daoist was sucked into his mouth. He let out a strange sound of chewing bones in satisfaction, which was creepy. He looked at He Chuan, who was beside him. The other party''s calm attitude made him a little stunned. "Aren''t you afraid? Aren''t you angry?" He ate so roughly with the intention of showing off his strength. He wanted to see the other party''s frightened expression, but he did not expect him to be so cold. "Why should I be angry and afraid? You''re not eating me." He Chuan''s guess was right. The other party was indeed the mastermind behind the scenes. "Interesting." Yang Kang summoned the auspicious cloud, and the two of them stepped on it and flew into the depths of the fairnd. "A thousand years ago, someone came to me and asked me why I ate people." "Why did you ask ''why ''when you ate humans? When you ate pigs and ducks, did you ask why?" How could Yang Kang care about their opinions? Because Yang Kang was not a human, raising humans was no different from raising chickens and ducks. "How can there be any logic in the various realms? Strength is the strongest logic." He Chuan said. If his cultivation was strong enough, it was only natural for him to raise people as meat. Morality could only be used to restrict the weak. If morality could kill, at least 99% of the cultivators in the world would die. He Chuan noticed that as this person spoke, there were countless shes of light around him. What use was Moment Kingdom to them? Soon, they arrived at the back garden. There was a beautiful girl beside the fence, and she was looking at He Chuan with a puzzled gaze. "This is Judge He of the Yellow Springs, and this is my wife, Simeng." Yang Kang exined to his wife, Simeng turned her head and ignored the two of them. The two of them went to the other side of the back garden and sat down. Yang Kang waved with his right hand, and a little fairy with red lips and white teeth flew out of the flowers. The sprite was about the size of a palm and looked very delicate and cute. The small hands strenuously embraced the wine cup in front of the two people. The jade-green nectar rippled in the white jade cup, and the refreshing smell lingered around the tip of his nose, making him feel refreshed. "Great Instant Star is my hunting ground. You trespassed on this and caused us a lot of trouble. Don''t think that I won''t dare to kill you because of the Yellow Springs." Yang Kang put down his cup and his face turned serious. "Of course, you can do that, but the result will be very troublesome!" He Chuan said calmly. The other party had been aggressive at first, but now he had asked for negotiations. He must have seen through their true power in the Yellow Springs, so he had chosen to negotiate. The other party probably didn''t know the details. After all, Emperor Yuan had only been there for a few months. Therefore, he couldn''t show his cowardice now. he had to act bravely and aggressively to avoid being seen through. "What do you want?" Yang Kang made up his mind. As long as the other party''s request was too excessive, he would immediately kill this person in front of him and let them know that he was not to be trifled with. Hearing Yang Kang''s words, He Chuan fell into deep thought. The cultivator in front of him was the mastermind behind Moment and Ascension. Based on the information he had, Yang Kang didn''t care about mortal matters or Immortal Venerable cultivators. After weighing the pros and cons, He Chuan voiced his request. "The affairs of the Netherworld will be handled by the Yellow Spring. As for the rest, please do as you please. Open up the business exchanges between us and Great Instant Star." This realm was vast and sparsely popted, with abundant essence energy and countless treasures. If he could control the trade route, it would be no less than opening up a new source of ie. Yang Kang thought about it carefully and found it eptable. Of course, he also had a request. It was limited to the exchange of goods. No more than ten people came at a time. No one was allowed to stay without permission. Otherwise, they would be killed without mercy. Both of them were people who valued efficiency very much. They directly finalized the distribution of their interests. As for the agreement, there was no need to say much. A verbal agreement was enough. This thing was just a piece of paper. When they did not want to cooperate, they could tear it up at any time. It depended on their own interests. After the negotiations, the two of them exchanged pleasantries. "Have you been to the Moment Kingdom? I saw you before." Yang Kang asked. "You can see me?" He Chuan did not deny it. Instead, he found it strange that the other party could actually find his traces. "Moment Nation is the idea of our Yu God Race." The Yu God Race was a special race. They did not need to cultivate. As they grew older, their strength would also increase. There was no upper limit to the lifespan of the Yu God Race, but it did not mean that they were immortal. He Chuan was a little puzzled. There was no upper limit to one''s lifespan, so didn''t that mean eternal life? The Moment Kingdom around Yang Kang was a little different. But he didn''t expect that Moment Kingdom was actually a thought. How absurd. Aplete civilization was born and destroyed in an instant. It was difficult to achieve in the material world, but thoughts could easily do it. "Does the stone beside you have a lifespan limit? How many years of destruction?" Yang Kang asked. There was no upper limit to the lifespan of a stone. It would only be affected by the environment. Chapter 538 The New Wu Country ? The reason why he used stones as an example was that the life form of the Yu God Race was simr to stones. It was impossible for ordinary people to judge whether the Yu God Race was alive or not through their main bodies. Their lifespan was too long and their reactions were slow. Perhaps a stone could think for a hundred years, but a human''s lifespan could not keep up with the time of action. "Moment Kingdom uses part of it to rmend cultivation techniques, and part of it to assist in thinking. This way, it can keep up with the speed of ordinary living beings." Countless Moment Kingdoms were like stars, appearing and disappearing around people. "Otherwise, the next sentence will have to wait a hundred years." Yang Kang exined, "You''re telling me this? Aren''t you afraid of me targeting you?" He Chuan said with a smile. The world was big, and there were all kinds of strange things. The Yu God Race had an astonishing lifespan and a speed of thought that ordinary people could not understand. Perhaps building a hunting ground was only to maintain his thinking speed. "I''m just bored and looking for someone to talk to. Trillions of years are too long. No matter how long one''s lifespan is, without someone to apany them, they will go crazy." At this point, Yang Kang looked at his wife lovingly. The Yu God Race had long declined. Most of them had given up thinking about their long and lonely lives and became cold stars. They had been together in the lonely and cold void for a long time, and it was an honor to meet a good man. Therefore, Yang Kang didn''t have much ambition. He just wanted to live a life without being disturbed. These words were to express to He Chuan that he wanted to kill the person who destroyed his stable life. "If there''s nothing else, leave. The next time I sense an unfamiliar cultivator, I''m going to start a massacre." Yang Kang waved his right hand and the entire world dimmed. When it regained its brightness, it had already arrived at the Great Instant Star. "Did the negotiations fail?" Yuan Emperor''s voice came from the crack below. He Chuan''s speed seemed to be a little fast. "No, it''s not." He Chuan briefly described the situation. "It''s good that we don''t interfere with each other." As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Emperor closed the crack. Only Xu Tianyi was left. Xu Tianyi who wore a vermilion pce dress, was slender and elegant, no one can imagine she was the martial arts expert who rushed to the Heaven''s Beyond. "My lord." Seeing He Chuan''s gaze, Xu Tianyi lowered her head. "Go back and pack your things. Take ten thousand trusted aides and a million citizens and leave." He Chuan said calmly. "Where are we going?" Xu Tianyi asked. "Heaven and earth won''t tolerate you here. I''ll bring you to Silver Mountain Star." He Chuan continued to exin. Silver Mountain Star was not big, and its entire area was equivalent to the Great Darkness Region. At the current development stage, it was better to bring fewer people. "Thank you, Sir." Xu Tianyi''s voice was excited. There really was a star for warriors to cultivate! She was confident she could create a martial arts paradise. The two of themnded in the pce, and Xu Tianyi selected 10,000 elites, as well as the officials to select the people with good aptitude. The entire country was mobilized. Xu Tianyi killed the rebels with lightning speed and became the first Empress of the Wu Dynasty. Although it wasn''t polite, after Xu Tianyi announced she would bring people to ascend, everyone threw their thoughts to the back of their minds. It didn''t matter if it was reasonable or not, the benefits were the real thing. At the same time, the guardians of other countries came to probe. Xu Tianyi didn''t need He Chuan''s help to kill the enemies and establish her position as the strongest expert on the continent. "I''m about to ascend in a few days. If youe and bother me again, believe it or not that your country will be destroyed?" The surviving National Guardians immediately smiled apologetically and left. They couldn''t wait for Xu Tianyi to leave. At the same time, they felt that Xu Tianyi was too cunning. She had already broken through but still wanted to kill them. One million citizens were selected. The rest of the people reorganized into a new dynasty with a prince with average aptitude as the emperor. In the future, he would be the puppet of the Silver Mountain Star Martial Kingdom. A million people came to Changle Pce and went to Silver Mountain Star. The magic circle leading to the Great Instant Star was not closed. He Chuan asked the people of Wu Country to build a city to serve as the hub of trade between the two worlds. Yang Kang didn''t stop the two worlds from exchanging for mutual benefit, which was beneficial to the number of experts in the game. He only emphasized that He Chuan and Xu Tianyi should not stay, lest others see through the ascension scam. As the crowd left, the new Emperor of Wu Country felt a sense of loss. Before he left, He Chuan especially left ten scrolls. The sword intent that sealed the ten Tianzi Swords was equivalent to the full-strength attack of an early Immortal Venerable. After transferring through Changle Pce, they finally arrived at Silver Mountain Star. The Cangshan Mountains were green and the earth was silver. The silvernd and towering trees were everywhere. The green shade of the trees covered the sky. It was not very dark below. The female tree had specially reserved a spot. The silver mountain peak reflected the sunlight and was very bright. There were many fruits that looked like infants hanging from the tree. Countless human-faced birds with fiery red wings were holding the fruits in their mouths and putting them into jade containers. A silver female face was on the tree trunk that was a thousand feet wide. The eyes of the face were slightly closed. It was quiet, peaceful, and sacred. The mortals couldn''t help but kneel down and call out to the gods. "This is¡­" Xu Tianyi sniffed the air. The essence in the air was very thin, and almost all of it was absorbed by the female tree. Others could not even absorb it if they wanted to. However, it didn''t matter if they didn''t have essence energy. Martial artists didn''t need essence energy. When they reached the Celestial Realm, they could directly absorb the energy of the sun, moon, and stars. This was the most suitable paradise for martial artists. "The silver soil is fertile and beneficial to the growth of nts." He Chuan exined. Silver soil was formed from the remains of dead treemen over tens of thousands of years. It had a very high level of nutrients. It could be directly used as fertilizer. "You guys build a city here first. I''ll send Dao soldiers to help you. Don''t randomly pick the Treeman Fruits, or the Human-Faced Birds will kill you." He Chuan said to Xu Tianyi. Now, the female tree produced ten thousand Treeman Fruits per day. Eight thousand were sold to Imperial Dragon Mountain, two thousand to other forces, and the remaining two thousand were kept as reserves. Xu Tianyi was given 1,000 shares. "Alright." Xu Tianyi was ambitious. Because warriors had strong bodies and abundant blood, they became food for body refinement cultivators and demons. Now that there was a safe environment, she naturally had to seize the opportunity. Xu Tianyi knew she might be He Chuan''s personal Dao soldier in the future, but she didn''tin. Warriors weren''t suitable for afortable environment. They needed to grow in battle. After making the arrangements, He Chuan went back to seclusion. Changle Pce. He Chuan leaned on the mahogany chair and drank the tea that was offered as tribute. His mind drifted into the distance. The trip to Great Instant Star was basically fruitless. Yuan Emperor and the others had no way to return for the time being. They had only opened up new trade routes. There were no profits yet, and they did not know if they could return. He probably wouldn''t be able to trade for anything good and would only be able to earn a little money. However, he also got the answer he wanted. At least before the God Realm, the Netherworld would not send people to capture him. In the following period of time, he needed to get his subordinates to capture other ghosts and deities to build the Beiyin Mountain. He was ready to absorb the essence energy and start building his own Paradise. Everyone''s paradise was different, so the way they absorbed the essence energy was also different. If he wanted to cultivate his Heavenly Abode, he had to absorb enough Yin attribute essence energy. Essence energy was the foundation of heaven and earth. There were two ways to advance to God Realm in the world today. One was to absorb the essence energy that was released in the corresponding environment. The second method was to destroy the world by force, using the method of killing the goose thatid the golden eggs to absorb the overseas territories or the stars in outer space. Chapter 539 Returning To The Dark Zone ? The second method couldn''t be used in the centralnd. Putting aside whether it could be destroyed or not, he would probably be beaten up by a group of people. He couldn''t do it to the Silver Mountain Star either. It didn''t have much essence energy, so it wasn''t worth it to destroy it. He could only search for new stars, but it would take a lot of time, or he could go to the overseas territories to take a look. Speaking of overseas, He Chuan remembered the three territories upied by the Divine Emperor Sect. Even if they took it back, they would not have enough manpower to suppress it. It would be better to destroy it. Thinking of this, He Chuan had a n in his heart. However, the sixth level of Beiyin Mountain was about to bepleted. Reincarnation Pce still had the problem of insufficient manpower. He was not in a hurry to get three territories, but he could not stay idle during this period of time. He Chuan thought of the Dark Zone. Unlike the broken Southern Spiritual Region, the main body of the Dark Zone was still intact, and there was a ready-made team to take over. "Nether Earth!" He Chuan summoned Nether Earth through the white jade token in his hand. "Sir, what are your orders?" The giant swan transformed into a human. "Rebuild the formation." He Chuan said, "Milord discovered a new star?" Nether Earth''s eyes lit up. "No, we''re going back to the Dark Zone." "Currently, there are two magic formations, Silver Mountain and Great Instant. There''s no need for the Dark Zone to open new magic formations, right?" Nether Earth tactfully reminded, Each teleportation array required a huge amount of resources. If he simply wanted to return home in glory, there was no need to spend money. "Haha, just open it once. The Dark Zone will no longer exist." So that was how it was! Nether Earth heard the hidden meaning in He Chuan''s words and immediately went back to prepare. ... Dark Zone. The benevolent way won. The world called him the Great Emperor of the Heavens, He Chuan, to unify the world, forming a system that ruled the country with benevolence and tyranny. In that battle, thanks to the establishment of Jixia Academy, countless talents emerged. It was known as Jixia engulf the entire court. Due to its overwhelming power, Jixia Academy was divided into several institutions. As an institution that nurtured talents, the school would send talents to other institutions. For example, the Guardian''s Residence, the Demon yer Division, the Corpse Sealer, the Sutra Pavilion, and so on. Power was split, and the various organizations had different interests. Under the leadership of the emperor, they formed a bnce, so there was no need to kill meritorious officials to stabilize the country. The capital city was majestic, and there were long lines of pedestrians and merchants at the city gates. Everyone''s faces were filled with joy. This year was the 100th anniversary of Su Xin, the second emperor of Kun Country, who had been sitting on the throne for 100 years. In order to show the demeanor of a great country, the emperor had specially ordered the entire country to have a three-day holiday and hold a celebration hall in the capital. At that time, people from all over the world would participate in the celebration. For merchants, this was an excellent business opportunity. They brought local specialties from all over the world to participate in the banquet. The city was decorated with green trees and paved with flowers. The new clothes of the residents and the clean and tidy streets showed the great power of the Kun Country. The Kun Country ruled the world. Other than the remote mountains and forests that were voluntarily abandoned, the rest was the territory of the Kun Country. Even the once arrogant demons were now holed up underground. On the city wall, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe stood on top of the city wall, looking at the peopleing and going. Ye Wudao and Lu Qian stood beside him, and behind them were the civil and military officials. After a hundred years of cultivation, Su Xin had reached the Peak of the Earth Realm. Behind him, a huge banyan tree could be vaguely seen in the pce. This was the real body of the tree spirit, Nie Xiaoqian. "The beast tide ising. After the disaster is over, I will abdicate and cultivate." Su Xin said directly. "If Big Brother abdicates, so who can be the emperor?" Lu Qian asked. Descendants could not afford divine artifacts and would only consume the fate of the country. "Brother Lin and I are closest to the True Core Realm. In the future, the throne will be yours. During your reign, don''t give up on finding Zhou Chang''s reincarnation and abdicate the throne to him." Su Xin turned to look at Lu Qian. The inheritance of the throne, which was taboo in the mortal dynasties, was casually mentioned by them. No one cared about this position. Zhou Chang was the first emperor of the Kun Kingdom and He Chuan''s disciple. Back then, he had risked his life to pass the throne to He Chuan. He had to return the karma. "Understood. If Zhou Chang''s reincarnation appears, does that mean that another reincarnation will also appear?" Lu Qian hesitated. "It''s okay. We''ll deal with whateveres our way." Su Xin said calmly. Thousands of years ago, this ce was ruled by White Jade City. Daoist Cang advanced to be an Immortal Venerable by killing the Three-corpse Bug. As a result, the three corpses fought among themselves, and Daoist Cang died. The Daoist waspletely killed by He Chuan, leaving only the good and evil. The two of them contradicted each other butplemented each other. The appearance of one meant that the other would also appear. Moreover, it would be the opposite camp, and there was no possibility of reconciliation. A beautiful young woman with skin as white as jade walked out of the ck fog. "Greetings, Tree Goddess." The three of them bowed respectfully. They were secretly surprised that Nie Xiaoqian, who had not appeared for more than two hundred years, had suddenly appeared. Back then, the task that Emperor Tianqi had given her was to protect the empire. She would not appear unless it was a critical moment. "I have sessfully reincarnated." At this moment, everyone noticed something unusual about Nie Xiaoqian. "Could it be that the Tree Goddess has already entered the Immortal Venerable realm?" Su Xin''s voice was somewhat excited. "Tian Hu has been reincarnating a few days ago. He shouldn''t be able toe out during this period of time." Nie Xiaoqian said softly, "Pass down the order to add three more days to the celebration." Su Xin was ready to give the order. Nie Xiaoqian waved her hand to stop him. Her beautiful, pitch-ck eyes gazed in the direction of the sea. There was a dangerous auraing over. It was very dangerous! This was the reason why Nie Xiaoqian hade out of seclusion. She wasn''t showing off to everyone, but rather, she was sensing danger. After the banquet ended, everyone finally understood why there were signs of danger. It turned out that the beast tide from overseas had arrived, and its power far exceeded that of the beast tide 200 years ago. The court was abuzz with discussion. "Your Majesty, I request to lead the Demon ying Department and the Guardian''s army to raze the demon beasts." A General requested for order! Su Xin nodded, and the army of cultivators set off. Three dayster. The army waspletely wiped out, and the leading General died in battle. The officials soon learned the details. The leader of the beast kings was called the Red Chain Snake. Its body was as big as a mountain, and when it opened its eyes, it would emit white light. It was a divine beast that created dawn on the sea. The sea beasts had strong physiques, but they also had shorings. They did not have much intelligence. However, the situation was different now. Under the leadership of the red-chained snakes, the sea beasts seemed to have gained intelligence and actually learned to y tricks with humans. In the next few days, everyone received detailed news. "The Red Chain Snake is very likely Han Yu''s reincarnation." Nie Xiaoqian said to Su Xin and the others. After saying that, she immediately flew overseas. "I don''t know how many of its kind this beast has devoured, but its cultivation level far exceeds that of a True Core. I can only deal with it. You guys hurry and find Zhou Chang''s reincarnation." An hourter, Nie Xiaoqian flew back while clutching her injured right arm. Blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. There was aw to their reincarnations, and their cultivation levels would not be too different. Now, he could only rely on Zhou Chang''s reincarnation. Su Xin mobilized the entire country to search for Zhou Chang''s reincarnation. Demon yer Division. In the Demon Prison. In the dark dungeon, Zhang Qing held the Vajra Sword and stabbed the head of the human-faced fish. The strange fish had an undying body. Even when the sword stabbed its head, it still roared and struggled. Suddenly, an unknown power came from Zhang Qing''s body and absorbed all the life force of the strange fish. Chapter 540 The Reincarnated Person ? Zhang Qing''s body emitted popping sounds. His aura was much stronger than before, and at the same time, more information appeared in his mind. "As long as I keep killing demons, I can absorb their power and unlock my divine power at the same time. The heavens are really helping me." As the battle continued, more and more demons were captured and brought to the Demon yer Department. Demons had special abilities. They could not be killed on the battlefield, as it would cause greater harm. There were also some demons that needed to be captured and studied. After the research, the waste would be handed over to them for disposal. Zhang Qing beheaded the Nine-Headed Snake Bird. The monsters with tenacious vitality died under his de. A loud noise came from his body, and a Dharma Avatar appeared above his head. He had fiery red hair, a green face, and sharp fangs. He had antlers on his head and was lying on the ground like a lion. This was the ultimate technique of the Demon yer Division of Kun Country, the Divine Beast Prison Suppression Dharma. It could suppress all demons. The birth of Dharma meant entering the Earth Realm. Zhang Qing had just entered the Repose Realm a few days ago, and now he had reached the Earth Realm at an astonishing speed. "I''m afraid even the cultivators of the legends don''t have such talent." He thought to himself. If he continued to kill demons in the future, wouldn''t he soon surpass his idol, Emperor Tianqi? He absolutely could not let others know about his secret, or else he would die without a burial ce. He would note out of seclusion until he reached the realm. Zhang Qing decided in his heart he would hide until he could crush everyone in the world. Otherwise, he would not expose his true strength. Actually, he was Zhou Chang''s reincarnation. The so-called ability was the ability of Zhou Chang''s previous life. Killing demons to be stronger was just a way to release one''s ability. If he had enough energy, he could even recover his full strength tomorrow. At his peak, he was only a half-step Immortal Venerable. As time passed, the beasts from overseas gradually advanced ind. The Red Chain Snake was the reincarnation of Han Yu. With Han Yu''s cunning and crafty mind, coupled with the strategy of being the emperor for decades, he quickly gathered the overseas demon beasts. The Kun Country had only been unified for a hundred years, how could itpare to the thousands of years of umtion overseas? Nie Xiaoqian fought a few more battles with the Red Chain Snake, but ended up with injuries. The other party was not only powerful but also cunning. Every time, he would use arge number of his own kind to consume her spiritual energy before making a move. Several monthster. Zhang Qing originally wanted to continue hiding, but he did not expect a beast attack to expose his identity. "So Zhou Chang''s reincarnation is you. I''ve been looking for you so hard." Su Xin smiled bitterly. "I''ve worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. It''s not easy to find you." The other party was actually right under his nose. "This subordinate does not know." Zhang Qing was a little helpless. He had never expected such a background. Although Zhou Chang''s name wasn''t as famous as He Chuan, as the founder of the Kun Country, he still left a deep mark in the history books. Because he loved his people like a son, he was kind-hearted and was called Kind Emperor by the world. He didn''t expect the Kind Emperor to have such a background. "No matter who you were in your previous life, since you have shown exceptional talent, we will do our best to nurture you." Su Xin waved his hand heroically. Zhang Qing felt a heavy sense of responsibility. The hope of the human racey in his mission. He was duty-bound. As if sensing Zhang Qing''s appearance, the beasts'' attacks became more and more intense. The Red Chain Snake didn''t want to fight a prolonged battle. It summoned the beasts at the peak of the 28 Extreme Terminus and flew to the capital of Kun Country to attack. No one realized the danger wasing. Tian Hu went into seclusion while Nie Xiaoqian recuperated. At present, they were only supported by Zhang Qing and Su Xin, who were at the peak of the Earth Pole. Now that the red-chained snakes were aggressive, they were determined to rule the world. When the people of Kun Country heard the news of the Red Chain Snake''s arrival. Su Xin and the others didn''t leave because if they left, it would cause a chain reaction. The prestige of the royal family would be hit and the world would return to its original state. Right now, he could only take this path head-on. An endless stream of resources was being channeled toward Zhang Qing. ... Nether Earthfinished building the formation. When the array was activated, the two of them walked in and saw the vast sea. "How did you send it to the sea?" He Chuan was a little speechless. "It''s inevitable that there will be some errors." Nether Earth said awkwardly. As the two of them flew, they saw the devastation of the earth and the misery of life. The coastal area had almost disappeared. "It should be a beast tide." Nether Earth was bbergasted. The Kun Country still had no way to deal with the beast tide? However, judging from the scene, the quantity of the beast tide was quite high. As night fell, the dense forest was searched. Under the moonlight, the shadows of the swaying branches were like demons, making the atmosphere eerie and terrifying. Two white lights suddenly appeared in front of him. The whitemp was asrge as ake, illuminating a radius of a thousand miles. He Chuan looked carefully. It was a huge red-scaled snake. There were 28 huge beasts around Han Yu, all of which were at the peak of the Earth Realm. "Tch, He Chuan! It really didn''t take much effort to find you." Hearing his subordinate''s report, Han Yu still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect it to really be He Chuan. Twenty-eight beasts roared as they charged forward. Below them, there were even more beasts that were like a tide. These monsters did not have much intelligence and only knew how to listen to orders. Han Yu felt he was the chosen one who reincarnated with the memories of his previous life. He used a hundred years to take down 28 ferocious beast groups overseas. Now that he had encountered his greatest enemy, it was simply because the heavens had eyes. Of course, he didn''t dare to be too smug. First, he would use his subordinates'' lives to grind this person down, and then he would reap the harvest. "It wasn''t easy for you to gain power, but you met us again. You''ve really taken advantage of all the bad things." Facing the surging demonic beasts, Nether Earth said with interest. Nether Earth''s current cultivation was at the half-step Immortal Venerable realm. He Chuan didn''t need to do anything at all. He alone could destroy these ferocious beasts. The Beiyin Mountain was stillcking food. These people were really timely. "I''ll give you a generous gift for meeting an old friend." He Chuan took out the Tianzi Sword. The light of a sword chilled the neen continents. "No!" Han Yu was in disbelief. Before he could say anything, he turned into ashes with endless unwillingness and his blood essence flew into his storage bag. The Beiyin Mountain was not with him, so he could only store it temporarily. One move to subdue the enemy. He Chuan hadn''t even warmed uppletely. The gap between them was too big. The other party didn''t even have the chance to fight back. "The crisis has been resolved. Let''s go find Su Xin." He Chuan looked at Nether Earth. ... More and more ferocious beasts followed Han Yu''s orders when he was still alive. Hundreds of thousands of ferocious beasts surrounded the capital of Kun Country from the sky, ground, and underground. Zhang Qing, Nie Xiaoqian, Su Xin, and the others stood on the city walls. The Emperor was personally leading the army, greatly boosting the morale of the soldiers. "You will be the main force, and I can barely use 60% of my cultivation." Nie Xiaoqian said. "Understood." Zhang Qing''s expression was serious. With everyone pouring in resources, he had finally recovered his peak strength from his previous life. He might not be as strong as Han Yu, but he had Nie Xiaoqian, Su Xin, and others. More and more beasts appeared, but they did not attack immediately. As the leading beast roared, the beasts surged forward. The sea of beasts was like a tidal wave, charging down from all directions. As long as they took down the human city, the other cities would be scattered sand. Zhang Qing was nervous and excited. His blood was boiling. From now on, he would take over the banner of the Great Emperor Tianqi and lead the human race to glory. Chapter 541 Meeting An Old Friend Again ? He would surpass Emperor Tianqi and be a new milestone. "Attack!" Zhang Qing roared as a 3,000-meter-tall Dharma Avatar appeared behind him. A white light came from the distance, and the ferocious beasts were annihted into ashes. Zhang Qing stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded. Nie Xiaoqian frowned. What was going on? They hadn''t even made a move yet, and the beasts were suddenly destroyed? "Wee, Sir." When Nie Xiaoqian saw who it was, her eyes widened. She resisted the urge to pounce on him and smiled. "Teacher!" Su Xin was pleasantly surprised. Zhang Qing reacted. For the Guardian Tree Goddess to call him Sire and Su Xin to call him Teacher, wasn''t he the legendary Emperor Tianqi? Emperor Tianqi had dealt with the beast in one move. Zhang Qing realized how big the gap was between the two of them. He had thought he could surpass his idol, but he was too naive. He wasn''t a narrow-minded person, so he greeted him respectfully. "Get up." He Chuan nced at Nie Xiaoqian, who was still so flirtatious after not seeing her for two hundred years. Not far behind Nie Xiaoqian stood a woman dressed in white. She had beautiful eyebrows and white teeth and was beautiful and beautiful. The woman was Xiao Qing, and beside her stood an elf woman who was no less beautiful than her. The two of them were like lotus flowers. Xiao Qing and Bai Su were also close to the peak of the Earth Realm. After two hundred years, they had changed a lot. "Does everyone still remember me?" The atmosphere was a little silent, and Nether Earth stood out to liven up the atmosphere. "It''s you!" Nie Xiaoqian felt this person looked familiar. "Madam can just call me Nether Earth." Nether Earthughed. "Zhou Chang''s reincarnation? From now on, you will be the third emperor of the Kun Nation."He Chuan walked up to Zhang Qing. "I might not be able to do it." Zhang Qing was a little nervous. With one billion people in Kun Country, the burden was suddenly on his shoulders. Anyone would feel the pressure. "It''s okay. You can learn slowly." He Chuan patted his shoulder. ... The forbidden area behind Jixia Academy. The sunlight shone through the gaps in the window and into the hibiscus warm tent. The three women were exhausted and had fallen asleep. Their bodies wereid out horizontally, emitting a white jade-like glow. He Chuan sat up. He was different from the exhausted Nie Xiaoqian and the others. After absorbing the Primordial Yin that he had umted over a hundred years, he was in high spirits. Sensing that He Chuan had woken up, Nie Xiaoqian got up and helped him put on his clothes. "Milord, are you going to take us away this time?" Nie Xiaoqian blushed. "More or less. There will be no Dark Zones in the future." He Chuan briefly exined the n. He nned to pierce through the core of the Dark Zone and extract the Yin attribute essence of the Yellow Springs. The Dark Zone would shatter because of this. Most of the people would die in the disaster. However, before that, He Chuan nned to move a portion of the poption to the Southern Spiritual Region. That ce was vast and sparsely popted. After several battles, there were not many people. The rest were left to fend for themselves. After tidying up his clothes, He Chuan''s eyes focused. His body crushed the ground and descended rapidly, passing through theyers of rocks andva. The density of the soil was getting higher and higher, and the pressure was enough to crush steel. After descending for an unknown distance, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared. He Chuan looked at the dark and empty space. In front of him was a magnificent sphere. The sphere was silver in color and had a diameter of 300 meters. Countless colorful light balls surrounded it. The ball of light was like a moving in a circle around a star, bringing with it a colorful band of light in the air. This scene was like a star in the universe. This was the core of the world, and what revolved around it was the essence of the Origin. The core was simr to the domain of an Immortal Venerable. The right time, ce, and people formed it. It hadws that affected the operation of nature. Some people called it the will of the world. The will didn''t operate on humans. Everything had its own reason for existence. If it exceeded its limits, the will of heaven and earth would restrain it and bring disaster. Some Heaven and Earth Wills would even take the initiative to select hotshots to act on their behalf. Sensing an outsider, the core shook in anger. The light ball of the Origin spun violently. An invisible pressure swept out, and He Chuan felt the pressure increase sharply as if a huge mountain was pressing down. "Humph! Give up struggling." He Chuan released his domain, and the Yellow Springs Emperor Dragon appeared. The flowing Yellow Springs offset the power of the will of heaven and earth. The Emperor Dragon''s dark golden eyes looked at the core with greed. The will of heaven and earth transmitted a begging emotion. As long as He Chuan was willing, he would serve He Chuan as his master and be able to do whatever he wanted in the world. The life and death of thousands of living beings. In just a thought. The Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon twisted its stalwart body and rushed down. The Yin Essence energy on the surface of the core was devoured by the Emperor Dragon, while the other essences were preserved. They were precious treasures that could be traded to those who needed them. The will of heaven and earth was furious and wanted to fight to the death. The core slowly cracked open, and in the next second, it was suppressed by the underworld, unable to move. It could only be absorbedpletely. Next, He Chuan absorbed the Origin essence energy deep underground. The Dark Zone had a low amount of Origin essence energy, but it was notpletely non-existent. It was just that it took a long time to absorb it. Half a monthter. The outside world was already in chaos. The volcano erupted, and the thick ck smoke turned day into night. There were explosions of fire, earthquakes, and tsunamis. The sky copsed and the earth cracked. The ground shattered into hundreds of pieces. "Hurry up and go in!" Nie Xiaoqian organized everyone to enter the teleportation array. This array led to the Southern Spiritual Region. A billion people definitely wouldn''t be able to enter. Even if a cultivator used a divine ability to take in a thousand people, it would be useless in front of such a huge number of people. However, before the earth was destroyed, he could still bring 80% of them away. The giant mountain in the distance copsed. "When will I have such power?" Everyone was very envious. What kind of power was needed to destroy the world? From now on, the Dark Zone wouldpletely disappear. While He Chuan was absorbing essence. His enemy, the Divine Emperor Sect, was also free to act. The Divine Emperor Sect was located in the folded void above the Dahao Star. There were many cultivators here. Every time the sun rose, the cultivators would form clouds and draw talismans like rain. There were many Dharma Avatars around. The Divine Emperor Sect had its own system that could automatically generate essence energy. There were two suns in the sky, one was called Xiao Ming and the other was called Zhu Guang. There was a bright moon at night. The moon was clear, and one could vaguely see a toad lying on it. This thing was called the Chan Yue. The three of them were all experts under Heavenly Emperor Tianfang and were at the peak of the Immortal Venerable Stage. In a fairnd enshrouded in purple clouds. The white-haired Daoist Priest held a jade scepter in his hand, apanied by an Immortal Crane and auspicious clouds. He did not look like a mortal. This was Emperor Tianfang''s True Body. In the past, he had only appeared as a primordial spirit in front of the world. "Have you all been pacified?" Emperor Tianfang looked up at the sky. The Meishan Sect and the ck Heavenly Earth Sect were not small sects. If they chose to annex them, they would not be able to use methods to deal with their enemies. They could only use political tactics to gain the initiative. As soon as he finished speaking, eight heavenly horses with fiery red wings and riding on auspicious clouds pulled the golden carriage over. The golden-crowned male cultivator, who was bathed in golden light, walked out. "Everything has been arranged. He Chuan seems to have formed an alliance with Chiyan, Snake Dowager, and the others." As Xiao Ming spoke, his entire body emitted a golden light, and his divine might was piercingly cold. "They are all as shrewd as ghosts and can''t form an alliance." Emperor Tianfang understood that these two were using He Chuan as a cannon, so how could they help him sincerely? Chapter 542 Cooperation With A Tiger ? "You and Zhu Guang destroy the Reincarnation Pce. Take my jade scepter with you and don''t let this person turn the tables." After thinking for a moment, he gave the order. "Yes." Xiao Ming respectfully received the jade scepter. When he saw He Chuan kill Taoist Xuantan, he had chosen to retreat because of Changle Ghost and the Heavenly Demon, who was no weaker than the God Realm cultivator. Now that he came back to his senses, he knew those people were at the end of their rope and there was nothing to be afraid of. He Chuan was not as powerful as he had imagined. He had to rely on the momentum of his breakthrough and Taoist Xuantan''s contempt to aplish this feat. Xiao Ming and Zhu Guang were both peak Immortal Venerables. With his magic treasure, they would definitely be able to kill them. The two of them took their magic treasures and rushed to the Reincarnation Pce. Taking advantage of the fact that the ghosts and deities were not paying attention, the aura released by the jade scepter directly destroyed countless ghosts and gods. Before He Chuan left, he left a backup n. He asked Yaoyue to wake up the Changle Ghost. The ChangleGhost brought Changle Pce and Beiyin Mountain to break through the siege and fly to the horizon. The two of them could not catch up at all. If it was the previous Reincarnation Pce, they would have suffered a great loss. Now that He Chuan had ced the resources in the Beiyin Mountain, as long as there was any movement, he would immediately retreat with his men. Xiao Ming and Zhu Light were exhausted. They had divine weapons, but they were unable to kill their enemies. The feeling of hitting on cotton was unbearable. They quickly gave up on chasing. ... Underground of the Dark Zone. He Chuan sat cross-legged in front of the core. The huge core became the size of a fist, and the will of the world disappeared, leaving behind only a cold core. Deep in his sea of consciousness. The golden and red suns illuminated the pitch-ck space. The Yama Avatar, the Golden Core, and the Essence Soul that was emitting golden light. When the Yin Spirit turned into Pure Yang, it was the Pure Yang Primordial Spirit, which could give birth to a Dharma Domain. After absorbing the essence energy and unleashing it at full force, the domain covered a radius of 2,500 miles,parable to ate Immortal Venerable. At this moment, He Chuan woke up. There were still too few essences here. If it was a better star, He Chuan could just guard the star and wait for a breakthrough. This also proved how much harm Supreme God Realm cultivation was to the world. Just advancing would consume the resources of a star. No wonder cultivation was said to be heaven-defying. He came to the outside world. Most of thend had sunk and shattered into countless inds. The original Jixia Academy was now in ruins. "Milord, you''ve finallye out of seclusion." Nie Xiaoqian and the others immediately stepped forward. "Have the others been transferred?" He Chuan asked, Behind Nie Xiaoqian, a man with smooth skin walked over. "Long time no see, Lord He Chuan." It was Tian Hu. When Tian Hu heard about He Chuan''s deeds, he was extremely shocked. He knew He Chuan was a genius but he didn''t expect him to be so powerful that he actually advanced to Immortal Venerable. How powerful. "Looks like the results are pretty good. You, Nie Xiaoqian, and the others will follow me to the Central Great Land." He Chuan praised. "Alright." Tian Hu was extremely excited. He was finally going to the big stage. It was challenging to break through to the Immortal Venerable stage in the Southern Spiritual Region and the Dark Zone. Zhang Qing stayed in the Southern Spiritual Region as the Emperor while Nie Xiaoqian and the others followed He Chuan back to the Central Great Land. After passing through the array and arriving inside Changle Pce, He Chuan sensed the atmosphere was not right. There was a strong smell of blood. Yaoyue seemed a little weak. "What happened?" He Chuan asked. When Yaoyue recounted what had happened, He Chuan sneered. So it was the Divine Emperor Sect. Did they really think they could do whatever they wanted? He Chuan was prepared to give them a surprise. He went to the secret room and contacted Immortal Chiyan through the jade token. "Fellow Daoist He Chuan, are you alright?" Chiyan thought He Chuan was dead. "Do you need a resource-rich overseas territory?" He Chuan''s voice became low. The same words were used on Snake Dowager. He Chuan volunteered. With him in front, the two of them were somewhat moved. Very few people overseas knew that only the Reincarnation Pce and the Divine Emperor Sect had such a treasurend. They did not have as many resources as Heavenly Constetion Sect, but they could not be ignored. He Chuan nned to use them as bait to send people to assist him to stop Emperor Tianfang. He didn''t want anything from this trip. He only wanted the Origin essence energy of the continent. Chi Emperor City. In the secret chamber, a woman as beautiful as a snake and a red-robed schr sat beside He Chuan. "ording to the information provided by Fellow Daoist He Chuan, I found some good news." As the Snake Dowager spoke, she licked her lips with her forked red tongue. "What good news?" He Chuan asked. "Emperor Tianfang''s daughter, Chan Yue, seems to be overseas." Emperor Tianfang had two sons and a daughter. His sons created the Divine Lineage and the Blood Lineage respectively. His daughter, Chan Yue, did not get a share and was instead used as the moon. She had cultivated for many years and her cultivation was unfathomable. However,pared to a God Realm expert, it was somewhat insufficient. He Chuan was not afraid of the other party. No one below the God Realm could do anything to him. He was only worried that Emperor Tianfang woulde to help, so he asked the two of them to take charge and not take a single cent. They agreed on a time and ce, as well as a secret signal. He returned to Changle Pce. There were six halls and thirty-six divisions outside Changle Pce. Yin Heavenly Pce. In the dark hall. Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced stood on both sides, each holding a flogging club. Sitting in the hall was a green-robed official wearing a ck gauze hat. His face was like burning charcoal, and his eyes were full of spirit. The Judge pped the gavel. "The goat demon killed 608 living beings. His crime is unforgivable. He will be sent to hell for twenty years." Within 20 years, hell would continue to squeeze every bit of value out of its body until its soul dissipated. Punishment was not as simple as punishing evil and promoting good. The fiercer the ghost, the stronger the resentment produced during torture, and the higher the quality. The Judge''s duty was to measure the crimes and ferocity of the ghosts and gods and to formte appropriate punishments for them. This was to prevent them from dying prematurely and wasting resources. He Chuan walked straight to the side hall andmunicated with the Great Instant Star Teleportation Formation. Enter the formation and then appear on the Great Instant Star. An unknown force sucked him into the Realm Upon Heaven. "Didn''t I tell you not toe over for no reason?" Yang Kang frowned and looked at He Chuan. A woman named Si Meng sat quietly beside Yang Kang. She didn''t say anything and just nced at He Chuan. "Guess what this is?" Five or six transparent beads appeared in He Chuan''s palm. It was dazzling. "Origin Pearl, where did thise from?" Yang Kang was a little surprised. Although it looked small, it was still a rare treasure. It would not be a problem to fill his stomach. "As long as you think it''s useful." He Chuan said, "Do you have any requests?" Yang Kang immediately became alert. The other party would not be so kind as to give him a gift. "I would like to borrow Moment Kingdom from you." He Chuan wanted to use Moment Kingdom to deduce techniques, such as the creation of Nine-Orifice Immortal Pills and the Reincarnation Pce''s art of capturing ghosts and gods. If Yang Kang helped him deduce, he wouldn''t have to worry about it. If it wasn''t the fundamental technique, then he wasn''t afraid of being leaked. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. He still had secrets to discuss. ... "Yang Kang, give this fellow Daoist the token to enter and exit the mystic realm, "After hearing He Chuan''s description, Si Meng opened her mouth. "Are you serious?" Yang Kang looked at his wife in surprise. Si Meng was indifferent by nature and felt that dealing with ordinary cultivators was just to kill time. Chapter 543 The Real Plan ? After all, the Yu God Race had countless lifespans. The lifespan of humans was no different from that of mayflies. In the human world, very few people yed with ants. It seemed that Simeng recognized He Chuan''s strength. A jade token with a nine-petaled lotus condensed in Yang Kang''s palm. "You can call us through the jade token at any time, but don''t reveal any information or whereabouts. If this cooperation is sessful, you will obtain the friendship of the Yu God Race." Yang Kang added. He Chuan''s goal was achieved. He bid farewell to the two of them and disappeared from where he was. He did not know that the friendship of the Yu God Race was a rare treasure. The surface of the Extreme Ice Region was turbulent, and the icebergs were tall. The ground was covered in white snow, and the snow mountains stretched up and down. There were many pces on the snowy mountains, all carved out of ice. They were all in different shapes and were beautiful. This was the Pr Ice Nation. Normal humans could not survive here. They would freeze into ice the moment they arrived on the ground. Most of them were spirits derived from the essence of ice. This ce was rich in Big Dipper and Evil Star earth veins that were rted to ice. In the depths of the hall, pce maids dressed in ice silk surrounded a ck-haired woman with an immortal aura. The woman''s expression was indifferent, and her temperament was cold. She kept people a thousand miles away. "Miss, this year we have 60 tons of Mystic Ice and 75 bottles of Innate Pr Ice Energy."The maid reported the harvest. Chan Yue waved her hand nonchntly, and the maid immediately left. Reincarnation Pce is one of the three major territories overseas. In order to stabilize the hearts of the people, they killed many people. Chan Yue hade to patrol the area to see if there were any restless fellows, but she didn''t expect them to be so obedient. This trip was in vain. Panicked footsteps sounded. The maid panted. "Why are you so flustered?" Chan Yue frowned and asked. "Miss, there''s a monster!" The maid''s face turned pale. Countless venomous snakes appeared in the outside world, biting anyone they saw like a tide. Moreover, they were extremely poisonous, and even cultivators could notst for three seconds. "Bring me there." Chan Yue was slightly interested. Before they could walk far, bad news came. A strange person appeared at the foot of the mountain. They were all old men with holes in their backs that spewed fire. The ming Vamp seemed to have a soul and pounced on anyone it saw. Originally, the people of the Pr Ice Country were naturally afraid of fire and had no strength to resist. Hearing this, Chan Yue flew into the sky and looked down. Smoke rose from the foot of the mountain. Countless venomous snakes were killing people. The fire-breathing old man sneered. The small hole on his back was like a cannon that was spewing fire. The ck smoke that apanied the fire was mesmerizing. "Ten Thousand Snake Heavenly Kingdom, Chi Emperor City!" Chan Yue revealed a strange smile. The ck and white swords tore through the air and pointed at Chan Yue''s throat. He Chuan, who was hiding in the void, suddenly exploded. The Tianzi Sword tore through the void and rushed over with unparalleled sword intent. The Dharma Domain spread out, and the Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon roared into the sky. The pressure of the domain that was as heavy as a mountain pressed down. The mountains within a thousand miles were ttened. He Chuan''s full-strength attack had the power of a peak Immortal Venerable. Faced with the sudden attack, the expression on her face was one of shock. When He Chuan was less than a thousand feet away from her. "You''ve fallen into a trap." Chan Yue''s figure disappeared. It turned out to be an illusion. The void split open, and the old Daoist holding the jade scepter appeared. This person was Emperor Tianfang. "Do you remember me?" The jade scepter was knocked down. Crack! The void let out a sound of being overwhelmed. As the jade scepter pressed down, the ground cracked and the air waspressed into pure white crystals that shot out in all directions. Wherever they went, they pierced through hard rocks. Apanied by a powerful suppressive force, He Chuan''s domain was as fragile as a piece of paper. The jade scepter hit He Chuan''s body and blood sprayed out. The Beiyin Nether King, the master of the Reincarnation Pce, was scared out of his wits. Snake Dowager and Immortal Chiyan were terrified. "Old Tianfang''s cultivation has improved again!" Immortal Chiyan eximed. He did not expect He Chuan to be just a pretty face. He was fortunate to defeat Tiger-Head Daoist. This time, he had wanted to take advantage of the situation, but now it seemed he had made a wasted trip and even lost soldiers and Generals. The two of them looked at each other and thought of retreating. Although the two of them were both God Realm experts, there was also a difference in strength between God Realm experts. They could not provoke them. "Where are you two going?" Emperor Tianfang''s calm voice rang out in his ears. "Run!" The two of them split up and fled. In an instant, he crossed the void. This was the power of the universe that he hadprehended. "Little rat." Emperor Tianfang waved his jade scepter. The jade scepter crossed a thousand miles at the same time and smashed into the backs of the two. Immortal Chiyan spat out blood and was extremely shocked. "Don''t leave!" Heavenly Emperor Tianfang quickly caught up to the two. The Divine Emperor Sect had been around for ten thousand years. How could they not know the strength of the enemy? He had let his daughtere out as bait to attract He Chuan and the others. Everything was under control. Now that He Chuan was dead, the Reincarnation Pce was leaderless. Even if the missing Yuan Emperor suddenly returned, it would not affect the overall situation. After Emperor Tianfang left, the real body of Chan Yue slowly appeared on the spot. "Everyone says that He Chuan is powerful, but he was still deceived by me." Chan Yue yfully stuck out her tongue, and the icy beauty revealed her delicate and innocent state in private. Chan Yue had rarely stepped into the outside world since birth. Her nature was simple, so her cultivation advanced very quickly. Emperor Tianfang loved his youngest daughter. "Is that so?" He Chuan''s figure suddenly appeared. The person whose soul was scattered earlier was actually intact. "Aren''t you¡­" Chan Yue couldn''t believe it. If it was an ordinary illusion technique, it would definitely not be able to fool Emperor Tianfang. Back then, he had bought the straw boy at the Myriad Treasure Meeting. Put your name, birth date, eight characters, and blood into the grass doll, set up an altar, and support it day and night, which can be used to pay for one life. He Chuan was notpletely dead. "You''re not dead yet and you still dare toe in front of me." Chan Yue''s translucent moonlight lingered around his body, and the Tai Yin Dharma appeared above his head. She had the cultivation base of a peak Immortal Venerable and the Taiyin Treasure Mirror, an illusionary magic treasure. She wouldn''t be afraid of ordinary Immortal Venerable. Since this person had two lives, she would take another. He Chuan doesn''t want to fight He took out the Nine-Petal Lotus Token and injected his Dharmic powers into it. The Lotus Token emitted light. Before Chan Yue could make a move, the two of them were sucked into the void. They came to the Immortal Realm where the Yu God Race was located. Chan Yue was grabbed by therge hand and thrown into the pill furnace in the pce below. The pill fire was scorching hot, and after a few breaths, only a snow-white pill remained. "Not bad, very pure." Yang Kang took the pill and blew it down. He closed his eyes in satisfaction and handed the rest of the pill to his wife. "This is the refining method of the Nine Orifice Golden Core Netherworld Saint Pill, the method to absorb the origin of heaven and earth, and the Ghost and God Soul Capture Technique. What do you want to exchange for it?" Yang Kang looked at He Chuan and handed over the jade slip. He Chuan nned to add a new skill to the Divine Eye of Insight to assist in the Art of Transformation. Some things needed to be seen with their own eyes. It would be too powerful if he could unleash the power of change just by imagining it. "Just deducing these three cultivation techniques consumed 30 billion thoughts." Yang Kang took out a transparent mirror. It was Chan Yue''s relic. "I won''t take anything else." Both sides reached a cooperation with the prerequisite of not exposing the identity of the situation, and the next situation attracted a master. He had agreed to help He Chuan, but of course, Yang Kang was only interested in those who had delivered themselves to him and was unwilling to help him deal with others. "Can you deal with a God Realm cultivator?" He Chuan thought of Emperor Tian Fang. "It''s easy to escape. If it''s a half-destroyed God cultivator, I can consider it." Yang Kang was extremely cautious. Chapter 544 Furious Emperor Tianfang ? Both sides benefited from each other. One destroyed the enemy while the other obtained food. After getting what he wanted, He Chuan turned around and left. This was his real n. First, he would use the benefits to attract Yang Kang, Chi Yan, and others. No matter which side went wrong, the other side would have a way to contain it. "Why don''t we throw Chiyan and Snake Dowager in too?" He quickly threw away this thought. Whether it was Chiyan or Yang Kang, cooperating with these people was undoubtedly asking a tiger for its skin. If Yang Kang achieved his goal, even he would be eaten in the end. Yang Kang said He Chuan had gained the friendship of the Yu God Race. He scoffed at this. What was friendship? Could it be stronger than interests? ... He Chuan came to the sunken ground and began to plunder the origin. Normally, it would take at least half a month to plunder the origin, but there was no time at all. Once Emperor Tianfang reacted, he would definitelye down and search. At that time, he would not be able to escape. That was why He Chuan had asked Yang Kang to help him research the method of quickly plundering the origin. There might be some losses, but he did not care so much. He activated his secret technique and began his n of robbing the origin. Pr Ice Nation. With Chiyan and the Snake Dowager''s departure, the venomous snake and the fire-breathing monster disappeared, and the white-haired snowman finally found peace. "We''re finally safe." The man with snow-white skin and bulging muscles put down his weapon. "Father!" The man''s three-year-old daughter ran over with a look of joy on her face. "Daddy will make you something delicious." The man picked up his daughter, and his wife stood at the door, smiling at the father and daughter. At this moment, the ground split open. The happy family of three fell in, and their bodies were smashed into pieces. They died without a burial ce. The same thing kept happening in the Extreme Ice Region. Fire,ndslide, ground copse, flood¡­Natural disasters mercilessly devoured the lives of living beings. The instigator had long escaped. He Chuan came to another territory, killed the higher-ups guarding it, and then went underground to seize the origin of heaven and earth. He would definitely not be able to absorb it in a short period of time. He would just take it away and go back to slowly digest it. After taking the remaining two territories, he escaped. When Heavenly Emperor Tianfang returned in high spirits, he saw the misery and suffering of the people. Where did Chan Yue go? Heavenly Emperor Tianfang searched for his daughter but couldn''t find her aura. Could it be¡­ He thought of the terrifying truth. "No!" The angry roar spread in all directions, and the world shook. "He Chuan! Even if I have to go to heaven or earth, I will skin you alive!!" How could Heavenly Emperor Tianfang not know who had attacked? It wasughable that he had thought the other party had fallen into a trap. It turned out that they had all fallen into He Chuan''s trap. He hated He Chuan to the bone. Only by capturing him, killing the people closest to him, suppressing his soul under the sun, and burning it forever could he vent his hatred. The Divine Emperor Sect, who had realized itte, began to capture the people from the Reincarnation Pce. However, He Chuan was smarter than him. He had long hidden them in the Southern Spiritual Region and left no one in the Central Great Land. They were just waiting for the storm to pass. ... Immortal Chiyan hurried back to Chi Emperor City. Emperor Tianfang''s cultivation had increased. In order to avoid retaliation, Chiyan felt it was better to keep a low profile. "Damn He Chuan, he actually died so quickly." Immortal Chiyan cursed. He had thought he was good cannon fodder, but he did not expect him to be so weak. He received news that the Snake Dowager had returned safely. Chiyan thought about it and came to the mountain where they often met. "Is He Chuan really dead?" Immortal Chiyan couldn''t believe it. He usually looked quite smart, but why did he suddenly be dispirited today? "It should be." Snake Dowager had witnessed He Chuan''s death with her own eyes. If nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely die. However, Snake Dowager had a feeling He Chuan would not die so easily. "No matter what, the Reincarnation Pce has be and without an owner!" Chiyan''s eyes were burning, and his heart was restless. Both of them understood each other''s thoughts. "Are the two of you waiting for me?" The Daoist who walked out of the shadow looked young and wore a ck Daoist robe. He had a sinister aura. It was He Chuan. "You are still alive!" A look of joy appeared on Immortal Chiyan''s face. Since the other party was not dead, the n just now could only be canceled. He felt a little regretful. "Not only did I survive, I even killed the daughter of that old bastard Tianfang." He Chuan said nonchntly. "Well done, this old man is going to cry to death." The Snake Dowager gloated. At least there were no losses. At least she had killed Emperor Tianfang''s daughter. She could foresee the other party''s flustered and exasperated appearance. "Should we follow up on the victory and pursue it?" Chiyan suggested. "This old man is currently in a state of frustration. He won''t be able toe back when the timees." The Snake Dowager refused immediately, not wanting to get involved in the mess. The three of them exchanged information, and everyone bade farewell and left. He Chuan thought to himself. The other party was stronger than he had imagined. A cultivator with the power of the universe was much stronger than an ordinary God Realm expert. He did not have the intention to resist for the time being and did not n to show his face during this period of time. Now that he had obtained arge amount of Origin Essence Energy, it was time to calm down and cultivate. He wanted to see if he could break through to the God Realm. At that time, he could go to the world. Deep underground, there was an array in the empty karst cave. They passed through the array and arrived at the Southern Spiritual Region. Qie Lan, Yaoyue, Jiang Ming, and the others looked up subconsciously. When they saw He Chuan, they immediately let down their guard. "So it''s you, Sir." The moment He Chuan came over, Nether Earth quickly destroyed the array. "How long are we going to stay here?" Nether Earth asked. "About half a month." He Chuan nned to move to a new ce. He couldn''t stay in the Central Great Land anymore. The Divine Emperor Sect was everywhere. He had to stay in the territory of the other major factions to make them hesitate. At the very least, they were neutral sects that could not be on good terms with the Divine Emperor Sect. Otherwise, they would not know when they would be tricked. Returning to Changle Pce, He Chuan took out a crystal clear mirror. It seemed to be made of crystal, and the embossed were engraved with dragon and phoenix patterns. The mirror reflected his face. The moment he took it out, the item shook violently. A snow-white rabbit leaped out, its blue pupils filled with panic. As the rabbit hopped around, the ground it passed by was covered in hard ice. Blue snowkes fell from the sky. "Innate Tai Yin Cold Energy? Interesting." He Chuan no longer looked down on this item. This thing was a magic treasure that could transform into a body. He originally thought it was the Taiyin Treasure Mirror that wasmonly seen in the Divine Emperor Sect. Many disciples more or less had copies of the Taiyin Mirror and the Taiyang Halberd. However, the most powerful items belonged to Emperor Tianfang. It was obvious that Chan Yue was holding the authentic Taiyin Treasure Mirror. In addition to the Yuan Emperor''s Changle Pce, He Chuan had two illusionary magic treasures. The Tianzi Sword had not transcended its tribtion, so there might be a third illusionary magic treasure in the future. He put on a restriction and fiddled with it for a while. Then, he sat down to cultivate and absorb the Origin Essence Energy. Before he started cultivating, he would also transfer the essence of the fierce beasts that he had collected from the Dark Zone into Fengdu Mountain. Three dayster! Apanied by a rumbling sound. The Southern Spiritual Region shook, and the wails of ghosts and wolves could be heard for thousands of miles. In the dark clouds, one could vaguely see ghosts and gods with their tongues and hearts torn out. The sixth level of the Beiyin Mountain, the Hell of Nail and Tongue Pulling and Iron Axes Stabbing Chest, had already taken shape. The forest was dense, and the tree trunks were twisted and hideous, like the wrinkled skin of an old man. The treetops were the demonic ws of demons. Chapter 545 The Sixth Layer Of Hell ? The pitch-ck demonic fog seemed to have a life of its own as it squirmed in the forest. The shadows of the trees were heavy, like demons. Each tree had a ck iron triangr hook on it. This was a torture tool used to hook the scap of a prisoner. Then, the ghosts and gods would cut off the prisoner''s tongue with a knife or dig out the heart. He Chuan watched the execution process with great interest. The fierce ghost reapers held a knife and gently dug. The prisoner in front of them had a big hole in his chest. The bright red heart beat endlessly. Then, amidst the prisoner''s wails, the reapers dug out his heart. The prisoner''s wails gradually weakened until he died, but he immediately appeared in front of the reapers in one piece. As the reapers tortured this person, ck gas came out of his head and merged into the Beiyin Mountain. The sentence was eight years. In the first two years, he had gone through a mountain of des and a sea of mes, and after that, he spent it in the sixth level of hell. He felt bored and turned to leave. ording to his crimes, He Chuan might be sentenced to never reincarnate and be reincarnated in prison until death. He returned to the fifth level of the Golden Pce. The green mes under the furnace burned endlessly, and a wonderful fragrance assailed his nostrils. The three-legged, two-eared pill furnace shook from time to time. The true dragon pattern on the surface of the furnace glowed slightly before it shook and disappeared. When refining high-grade medicinal pills, it was easy to attract evil spirits. The evil spirit mighte to snatch the pill when it smelled the fragrance. If the essence energy inside the pill furnace was too dense, all kinds of monsters would be produced. At this time, the True Dragon was needed to suppress it. "Save me!" The smoke from the furnace turned into a cute boy with two braids. He looked very cute. As expected, the spiritual monster was born. The true dragon embossed shone and a faint dragon roar could be heard. The spiritual monster disappeared. He Chuan would asionallye over to check on it to prevent stronger monsters from destroying the pill furnace. He envied the time flow form of Immortal Chiyan. After refining the pill, only a few hours had passed in the outside world. Pill recipes were extremely precious and could only be found by chance. After an unknown amount of time. The Netherworld Yin Pill waspleted. He Chuan looked at the three yellow Nine-Orifice Pills in the jade box. The Nine Apertures of the Netherworld Yin Pill emitted ck gas and faintly formed a human shape. The jade box had the effect of suppressing the spiritual monster, preventing it from forming. ... Floating Star! "Good pill." Daoist Qing Feng looked at the pill in amazement. Colorful lights shone as the monster took shape. It was the phenomenon of a Nine Orifice Golden Core. "Fellow Daoist is indeed a great alchemist." Qing Feng sighed. Previously, he still only produced an Eight Orifices Golden Core, but now, he was at the same level as him. "I was lucky." In principle, He Chuan was not a true Nine Orifices Alchemist. After all, he had only refined the Netherworld Yin Pill and had not learned the other Nine Orifices Technique. "What is the use of this divine pill?" Qing Feng asked. "Tendon Transformation, Bone Forging, Embryonic Transformation." He Chuan exined simply that one could change their aptitude and choose which aspect of aptitude to increase ording to their needs. It was simr to the Yellow Spring River. If an ordinary person consumed it, they could immediately enter the Mortal Realm and enjoy 500 years of lifespan. However, without a legacy, it was very likely that it would transform into a ghost. "Good stuff. You might as welle to the Xuanhu Mountain to be a guest elder." Qing Feng sighed. It could specify which aspect of one''s aptitude to change, and its effect was extremely strong. For example, if a pill refiner was stuck at the Eight Apertures level, he might be able to break through after consuming the pill. "We''ll talk about itter. How much can you give you for the pills?" He Chuan changed the topic. The Netherworld Yin Pill could not be refined casually. It required countless precious materials and the essence of ghosts and gods. "How about three Star Jade Fragments?" Speaking of business, Qing Feng''s expression became serious. "The price of the Netherworld Yin Pill is at less ten cubes." In order to refine three pills, He Chuan had used up all of his Immortal Fungus. The Netherworld Yin Pill could allow others to possess unlimited potential, and its hidden value was better than ordinary medicinal pills. "Robbers aren''t as ruthless as you." Qing Feng was so angry his beard stood up. The two of them finally agreed at Eight Star Jade Fragments. He Chuan epted the money and said, "I n to temporarily move to the vicinity of the Xuanhu Mountain." "Very good! The Xuanhu Mountain is connected to several other forces, so the Divine Emperor Sect wouldn''t dare to touch you." Daoist Qing Feng knew about the grudge between He Chuan, Heavenly Emperor Tianfang, and Godking of the hing Sun Dynasty. Xuanhu Mountain was located in the Cloud Pool Promenade, a in surrounded by mountains. It was shaped like a corridor, hence its name. Xijian Pavilion and Imperial Dragon Mountain were both nearby, and the ground stations of the various constetions were also here. These sects were not weaker than the Divine Emperor Sect. Moreover, the Divine Emperor Sect had recently provoked many people with its expansion. During this period of time, they did not have the opportunity to go to the Cloud Pool Promenade. "That''s exactly what I was thinking." He Chuan nned to visit Imperial Dragon Mountain, after interacting with them, he formed a friendship with the feathermen of Imperial Dragon Mountain. He was not looking for protection, but to befriend allies and show off his capabilities as a Nine Apertures Alchemist. A Nine Apertures Alchemist was a distinguished guest in any sect. Even a God Realm expert would not dare to neglect him. This was the reason why he asked Yang Kang to give him the Nine Orifices Golden Core Technique. ... Imperial Dragon Mountain. He Chuan had teleported to this ce through the Floating''s Chamber of Commerce, and what greeted his eyes was a mountain range that looked like a long dragon. The entire mountain range was shrouded in a dense white fog, like a flying dragon. The dragon''s eyes were red and white pools. The left side was scorching hot while the right side was cold. The Golden Horned Dragon roared and rose into the sky. "Haha! Don''t leave!" Clearughter came from below. A fifteen or sixteen-year-old youth in green rode over on a cloud and sat on the horned dragon''s neck. Humans and dragons were ying in the clouds. It was a beautiful scene. Suddenly, the atmosphere changed. The young man revealed a fierce expression. He reached out his right hand with sharp nails and stabbed into the back of the Horned Dragon''s neck, pulling out the blue-ck dragon tendon. Horned Dragon''s blood sttered across the sky. Its corpse fell from the sky and smashed onto the ground. The young man''s ferocity was triggered. Heid on the Horned Dragon''s corpse to suck blood until it be a dried corpse. "Interesting." He Chuan looked at the scene in front of him and muttered to himself. There were countless flood dragons in the distance, either in the mountains or in the water, like wild animals. The body refinement cultivators of Imperial Dragon Mountain didn''t treat their bloodlines with respect like other body refinement cultivators. Instead, they enved them. Seeing so many flood dragons, the Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon in his body was a little excited. It was the excitement of seeing blood food. The young man looked up and saw He Chuan. "Who are you?" The youth looked at He Chuan, his pupils vertical, like a ferocious beast. A shocking bloody smell assaulted his face, vaguely transforming into a flood dragon. The young men who were traveling with him noticed the situation and surrounded him. "Hurry up and get out! It''s not a ce you cane to." The youth scolded. Some people were rubbing their fists, as if they wanted to teach He Chuan a lesson. A loud shout came from afar. Six golden-scaled flood dragons pulled the agate carriage over. A handsome young man wearing a tinum dragon robe and a golden crown got out of the carriage. "Little brat, don''t disturb our esteemed guest."The featherman cursed. "Big Brother, who is he?" The green-robed youth was a little curious. "Lord He Chuan of the Reincarnation Pce, this is General Kui Long''s Younger Brother." The featherman introduced them, pointing at the green clothed youth who was shouting earlier. "So you are the King of Nether Beiyin. I heard that you killed Daoist Tiger-Had." Another carriage flew over from the horizon. The flood dragon pulling the carriage had scales that looked like a green turtle shell. It had no horns on its head and looked like a turtle''s head. Chapter 546 The Shocked Yu Shengtian ? A burly man with thick limbs and tiger skin walked out. The voice just now was from him. He looked at He Chuan from head to toe with disdain. "Heavenly Turtle Dragon General." The featherman introduced. He Chuan nodded at the other party, but the other party did not respond. "He looks ordinary." A flood dragon with horns on its head flew over. "Rhinoceros Commandant, Xi Xiang." The featherman introduced. As the Crown Prince of Imperial Dragon Mountain, these people were his subordinates. Their cultivation levels were extraordinary and their bloodlines were powerful. He Chuan didn''t say anything. The dragons snorted. If they couldn''t stand anything, they''d fight, even if they lost, it was more worthy of respect than being a coward. But he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at the flood dragon mutants. He had never even heard of the species. However, this true dragon was so hungry that it could even kill a rhinoceros and a turtle. Could it be that they had a real dragon in their hands? A thought shed through his mind. Although the possibility was slim, it was not impossible. The dragon race was a strictly organized race with distinct ranks. True dragons had their names in their genealogy and their bloodline origins. The disappearance of every True Dragon would attract the attention of the higher-ups of the dragon n. It was impossible for ordinary people to enve True Dragons silently. However, if it was done strictly, it could also seed. Cultivators valued benefits. As long as there were enough benefits, there was nothing they couldn''t take risks. He did not have any channels. Otherwise, he would have wanted to capture a True Dragon to suppress the Beiyin Mountain. He Chuan sat on the featherman carriage. "Featherman Brother, the Daoist friends from Imperial Dragon Mountain seem to have some opinions about me." He Chuan said doubtfully. He did not provoke these people, if he did not know the feathermen, he would have killed them all. "They''re not targeting you, Fellow Daoist. They''re targeting all outsiders." The featherman cupped his hands and exined, the dragon race was naturally proud, the flood dragon was the same. They respected martial arts and respected the strong, especially those who had unparalleled physical strength. Regardless of status and background, the only way to gain respect was through force. "They want to have a spar with you, not because they''re targeting you. Imperial Dragon Mountain doesn''t prohibit martial arts and advocates sparring. Even if you lose, you won''t be enemies." The featherman continued. "So it''s a custom. I''m a little itching for some skills. I''ll have to trouble Brother to arrange it." Thinking of this, He Chuan looked at the featherman, "Fellow Daoist, as the Pce Lord, why bother with a child?" The feathermen thought He Chuan had a problem with the green clothed youth. "No." He Chuan shook his head. "Heavenly Turtle Dragon General? I''ll arrange it now." The featherman followed his gaze. The mother species of the Heavenly Turtle Flood Dragon was the Heavenly Giant Turtle. This turtle was as big asnd, it had immense strength, it was the Immortal Venerable cultivator under the featherman, the future pir of the group. He had known He Chuan for a long time, but he had never seen the cultivation of the Reincarnation Pce''s Master. He had only heard this person could take down a God Realm expert. "Wrong, not him." "Then who is it?" "Everyone outside." He Chuan''s shocking words were not to show off and p the face. It had been a long time since he had used the Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon''s true body to fight the enemy. His ws were almost rusty. "What boldness! I''ll arrange it immediately." The featherman told everyone his request. "Too arrogant. Please allow me to fight him one-on-one." The green-robed youth said angrily. "Can you beat an Immortal Venerable?" Bull''s words made everyoneugh. The Heavenly Turtle Dragon''s face was as dark as water. It was obvious that the other party looked down on them. "I want to fight him one-on-one." the Heavenly Turtle Dragon said. "Kill him!" Everyone seemed to have found their backbone. "Either he fights you guys alone, or you guys fight him alone." The featherman shook his head and said Chu Hechuan''s conditions. "Don''t attackter!" The Heavenly Turtle Dragon''s eyes flickered. Dragon race body refinement cultivators were invincible in the same realm. There was a Golden Peak Dragon Pce between the eyebrows of the Imperial Dragon Mountain Range. In the study room, there was a person with an imposing appearance beside the table, he had a long beard under his chin, he had an extraordinary bearing, he looked like a middle-aged featherman. The graceful woman grinded the ink with her bare hands, adding fragrance to her red sleeves. It was noisy outside, disturbing the man''s peace. "Hong Niang, go and check what''s going on." The man frowned. "Min''er''s subordinate is sparring with an outsider." Hong Niang moved her steps lightly and quickly returned. "Who is it?" "The children are ying, so I didn''t ask." Yu Shengtian ignored it. Their bloodline was called the Feather Dragon. It was abination of a true dragon and a phoenix. It was not a low-level flood dragon. Mutants couldn''t be judged based on their bloodline alone. The Nine Yin Candles Dragon, the Winged Dragon, and other Mutated Dragons were even stronger than True Dragons. Yu Shengtian here has the vein and the ancestral bloodline. In today''s world, no dragon species could bepared to them. In the near future, the Feather Dragon''s bloodline would resound throughout the myriad worlds. The earth shook. The ink dripped onto the Xuan paper, destroying the excellent calligraphy. "The Juniors are getting too much. I will go out and teach them a lesson," Hong Niang said with her beautiful eyebrows. "Wait!" Yu Shengtian stretched out his hand to stop him. A powerful and unfamiliar aura came from afar. "What kind of dragon is so domineering and ferocious?" Yu Shengtian was shocked. Just now, he felt a very powerful dragon''s might. He had thought that it was his son or some elder who had made a move, but after thinking about it carefully, it was not right. The dragon''s might was iparably overbearing. The aura was like the majesty of a king descending. Could it be the outsider that the matchmaker had mentioned? Yu Shengtian''s interest was piqued. "Follow me out. Who exactly is it?" The two of them disappeared on the spot. As soon as they arrived outside, they saw a spectacr scene. The Dark Gold Dragon flew in the sky. The red dragon had two sharp horns on its head, and its scales were as one. Its color was dark yellow like the underworld. The most eye-catching thing was the dragon''s eyes. The dark golden pupils were emotionless, shing with a domineering and ferocious gaze that plundered all things. This was the most aggressive gaze Yu Shengtian had ever seen. Heaven and earth were naturally external objects, and all things were plundered for their own use. They killed and devoured, snatching vitality. Strictly speaking, He Chuan was no longer an ordinary human. His original body was a body refinement cultivator who refined the flood dragon bloodline, but he abandoned it and switched to energy cultivation path, using the Yellow Springs Flood Dragon Painting as the main visualization picture. After obtaining the Yama Avatar, integrating the flood dragon bloodline, the Netherworld True Intent, and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Energy, he finally formed the Netherworld Emperor Dragon. "Who is this?" Yu Shengtian said to the void beside him. The cold wind blew, and the ck fog changed. The green and transparent dragon transformed into a ck-robed man. "Milord, it''s He Chuan, the master of the Reincarnation Pce, known as the Nether Beiyin King." "So it''s him. I didn''t expect this person to have the bloodline of a flood dragon." He Chuan was especially famous recently. Even Yu Shengtian had heard of him. "Your Majesty, I smell the aura of the Yellow Springs on this person." The ck-robed man was a Turtle Dragon, and he was especially sensitive to matters rted to the Yellow Springs. "He is the Reincarnation Pce Lord, how could he not have the aura of the Yellow Springs?" Yu Shengtian turned to the battlefield. He Chuan fought against a dozen youths. The leader was a flood dragon with a turtle shell and four legs like an elephant. "Roar!" The Turtle Dragon stepped on the ground. The earth shook and cracked. At the same time, the Turtle Dragon opened its huge mouth, its fangs like steel des. The Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon''s eyes shed with ridicule as he pulled away. The turtle dragon''s attack missed, and then the divine dragon swung its tail. The Turtle Dragon flew back, sending dust flying everywhere. "Again!" The Turtle Dragon were delighted to see the prey. He had the toughness of a turtle and the strength of a dragon. It was almost impossible for his peers to match him. How could he not be excited to see someone he couldpete with? Chapter 547 Moving House Again ? The two of them exchanged more than ten blows. Every time, He Chuan would be able to dodge the Turtle Dragon and counterattack. "Hiding is nothing." The Turtle Dragon couldn''t keep his face up. The other party was too difficult to deal with. If this continued, he would lose all his face. "Alright." The Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon did not dodge. It floated in the air and looked at the turtle dragon. The Turtle Dragon''s body expanded, his muscles bulging and his blood boiling. Its huge body shot out at a speed that even the air could not stop it. It was said that pure power could even prate the sun. He Chuan didn''t move, but he didn''t underestimate his opponent. The moon appeared, the Yellow Springs flowed, and the blood was likeva. The domineering True Meaning of Emperor Dragon became more and more powerful. The flood dragons that were raised in the Imperial Dragon Mountain Range all lowered their bodies and trembled. Body refining cultivators felt an irresistible sense of despair in their hearts. "What a domineering dragon!" "My bloodline is actually being suppressed." The people of Imperial Dragon Mountain couldn''t believe it, and their arrogant hearts were struck. Imperial Dragon Mountain, which stood proudly in the world as a body refinement cultivator, was actually inferior to outsiders. The Turtle Dragon felt as if he had crashed into a huge mountain. The scales on his body exploded, and blood mist spewed out. The powerful force bounced him away, and his body fell to the ground powerlessly. "I admit defeat. Thank you for letting me go." The Turtle Dragon turned back to his human form and covered his chest with his hands. His face was pale, and the bearded man was as weak as a piece of paper. He used to boast of his strong physique, but in front of He Chuan, he still did not have any advantage. The people from Imperial Dragon Mountain were not surprised. He was indeed no match for He Chuan. "Thank you." He Chuan didn''t use his magic weapon to fight the enemy purely with his physical strength. After all, the Yama Avatar was known for its strength. The other youths also admitted defeat and looked at He Chuan with respect. "Brother He Chuan, my father has invited you." The featherman walked forward, his gaze made He Chuan feel ufortable. The two of them headed to the Golden Summit Pce, and the Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon''s reputation waspletely established. A person''s reputation was like a tree''s shadow. After having a reputation, no one would disturb him. It was a pity that this time, if the General was a stronger expert, his reputation would be even more resounding. He followed the featherman to the study, Yu Shengtian was sitting on the red copper dragon chair. The decorations were simr to the mortal world''s dynasties. They were actually imitating the mortal hierarchy. "Fellow Daoist He, so you have the cultivation of body refinement. May I know the name of the dragon?" Yu Shengtianughed. "I call it the Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon." "Good name!" Yu Shengtian recite it carefully and couldn''t help but praise. It was unknown who was stronger between the Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon and the Feather Dragons. Ordinary Feather Dragons could not defeat this person. He or the other elders might have to personally take action. "Dragon Lord, what do you think of the value of this pill?" He Chuan went straight to the point and took out the Netherworld Yin Pill. The Netherworld Yin Pill was even more beneficial to body tempering cultivators. "Ten star fragments for one, as many as you have." Yu Shengtian carefully examined the Netherworld Yin Pill. After getting a satisfactory price, He Chuan did not bargain. "Netherworld Yin Pill. I didn''t expect there to be an expert pill refiner in the Reincarnation Pce." Yu Shengtian sighed with emotion. "It was made by me." He Chuan threw out the bait. Yu Shengtian couldn''t hide his surprise. The Imperial Dragon Mountain had a deep foundation, but they didn''t have a Nine Apertures Alchemist. No wonder he became the Pce Lord at such a young age. ... Changle Pce. He Chuan thought about the next path. The Dragon Lord had revealed important news to him. He Chuan could go all out and would not face the main forces of the Divine Emperor Sect for decades. This was because Heavenly Emperor Tianfang had discovered another star. Moreover, it was the main star, which was extremely rich in resources. In the next few decades, or even centuries, they would not face the encirclement of the Divine Emperor Sect. However, if they were free, He Chuan would probably have nowhere to run. The main contained countless resources. If he seeded, Emperor Tianfang might be able to break through to a higher realm. Even if He Chuan ran to the ends of the world, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape the other party''s demonic ws. He felt that he was in a dead end, with a powerful enemy eyeing him covetously and a future danger. The God Realm expert was like a hot potato. If he advanced to the God Realm, he would not have to worry about the pursuit of the Divine Emperor Sect. The person who faced the problem of breaking through was sent by the Netherworld. ording to Yuan Emperor''s words, the Book of Life and Death and the Yellow Spring recorded his information. After breaking through to the God Realm, the other party would send people to capture him, just like the Yuan Emperor. "We can only ce our hopes on the Beiyin Mountain." He Chuan muttered to himself. The Beiin Mountain had its own system, and it possessed a true aura of the Yellow Springs. It could separate him from the aura of the Yellow Springs. The method was just a theory. He had to find another method. Reincarnation Formation! Would he be able to break free from the restrictions of the Yellow Springs if he reincarnatedpletely? He Chuan feltit was a little uncertain. Perhaps he could ask Yang Kang to help him deduce it. But before that, he had to move. Cloud Pool Promenade. A long and narrow in surrounded by mountains. There were many countries and thousands of sects. The surrounding mountains with dense earth energy seemed to have owners. There was no one in the Wilnds. Auspicious clouds flew in the sky. Jiang Ming stood beside He Chuan. As the Division Head, he was responsible for managing intelligence and patrolling. The matter of finding the mountain range was left to him. "Golden Court Mountain has Yin and Yang on one side." Jiang Ming brought He Chuan to a mountain surrounded by mountains and rivers. The entire mountain peak was hidden in the hazy white fog, like a fairnd. He Chuan activated his Divine Eye of Insight and saw that the mountain was covered with colorful mushrooms. Some mushrooms were as big as houses, while others were as small as dust. People had pustules, and their faces were festering, with foul-smelling juice flowing down. "The Fungus Sect''s territory." The Fungus Sect was a rtively bloody and cruel sect. They nted fungi on the human body to cultivate their spells. The Sect Master, Immortal Zhenren, was even more vicious and terrifying. He nted a fungus in all his children. The fungus that was nurtured by love and hate was extremely vicious. He wasn''t an Immortal Venerrable, but his spells and strange methods of spreading mushrooms made even Immortal Venerables extremely fearful. "I''ll stay here temporarily." He Chuan decided. "Pce Master, Immortal Zhenren is not easy to deal with. As long as a trace of fungus survie, the Immortal Zhenren will be resurrected." The fungus was scattered in the air, water, soil, and even all over the world. "As long as he can''t react in time." He Chuan was very confident. Jiang Ming didn''t insist. He Chuan threw the mirror into the air, and the sky turned dark. The mirror turned into a cold moon. There was a red-eyed rabbit inside the moon, bowing deeply to He Chuan. "Kill him." He Chuan ordered. Silver moonlight shone down, freezing a thousand miles ofnd. Everything on Golden Court Mountain stopped moving and maintained its original appearance. The cold wind howled, and everything turned into dust on the spot. "It''s over." He Chuan looked at Jiang Ming, who was in a daze. "Is he dead?" Jiang Ming couldn''t believe it. Illusionary magic treasures were very powerful. The specialty of the Taiyin Treasure Mirror was to freeze everything, including souls, magic power, and illusory objects. No matter how many lives an Immortal Zhenren had, the cold air flowed through his soul and magic power. He went to the corner where the fungus was hiding. He used the formation to bring Changle Pce and Beiyin Mountain over. Everyone started to build on top of it. After settling down, He Chuan asked Monarch Yuan for the key to theherworld. The Great Instant Star Celestial Realm. He Chuan took out the Origin Essence Energy produced by Earth Destruction and handed it to Yang Kang. Chapter 548 Heading To The Netherworld ? "This time, I only want to block the Yellow Springs Technique." He Chuan said without hiding anything. "I can''t guarantee that I can do it." Yang Kang looked at He Chuan in surprise. This kid had a rebellious bone behind his head. "It''s fine if you have an idea." He Chuan didn''t expect the other party to be able to figure it out. It was good that he could follow the train of thought. He could experiment on Yuan Emperor. As for Cui Xu, He Chuan had not contacted him for a long time. This person''s whereabouts were uncertain, and he did not know where he was busy. "The other two spells have been deduced." Yang Kang handed the scroll to He Chuan. The three transformation techniques were called the cultivation method of the Three Realms Eye. He Chuan crushed the scroll and entered the Moment Kingdom. The first thing he saw was a huge divine beast. Cmity Gu were as thin as a cicada''s wings, shaped like jade belts, they could release heavenly lightning and tribtion fire. He transformed into moonlight and hid in the dark night. Possesses the Soul Travel Secret Technique, allowing one to roam the void without fear of storms. The white bones of the phoenix spat out the cold fire of the underworld, which contaminated the divine soul of a person''s magic tool. After death, it would be reborn in the cold fire, immortal and indestructible. After the Time Cicada died, it could return to the previous moment. It was a one-time use spell. He Chuan had Yang Kang simte a divine beast and spent a lot of effort, but in the end, the deduction was sessful. It was a cultivation technique that specialized in matching changes. As his cultivation increased, he could not transform into a divine beast due to the limitations of his horizons. The changes gradually became useless and could only be used to deceive people. With these three divine beasts, the transformation technique could be used. "Are Divine Beasts real?" He Chuan looked at Yang Kang after leaving Moment. "Using Moment to deduce the future, I don''t think I can create anything stronger in the future." Yang Kang put down his teacup and shook his head with a smile. ... Emperor Yuan sat upright beside the golden bridge and watched the ghosts and godsing and going. Other than cultivators, there were also many mortals. Mortals didn''t provide much energy, but a mosquito''s meat was still meat. There were ghosts and gods causing trouble. Emperor Yuan yawnedzily and pped them into meat paste. The chaos of ghosts and gods was one of the few adjustments. If he met someone he liked, he would asionally go up and recruit them. "So boring." Yuan Emperor''s body shrunk to five feet and curled up on the tiger skin chair. On the surface, everything was calm, but in fact, Yuan Emperor''s heart was gradually copsing. Because only a few months had passed, there would be countless boring years ahead. That kind of life was better off dead. However, even if they wanted to die, they wouldn''t have the chance. Your life is in the hands of others, and your death depends on their sentiments. "Since we''re already here, let it be." Liu Yishou said dejectedly. His original lofty aspirations had now be dejected, without any fighting spirit. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have followed the boss here. The Eastern Monarch, Southern Monarch, and the others were also expressionless. "Why is everyone so dejected?" He Chuan''s figure appeared in front of everyone. "You found a way to escape?" Yuan Emperor''s eyes lit up as he asked excitedly. "No, I haven''t." He Chuan shook his head. "Then why are you here?" Yuan Emperor was extremely disgusted. "I''m here for the key to open theherworld." He Chuan briefly described the recent situation. The Reincarnation Pce was in an awkward situation. They would die if they went forward, and they would die if they step back. In any case, he had to first cultivate before deciding. After cultivating to a certain level, one could see the path ahead. He Chuan thought that if the Beiyin Mountain reached the tenth level, its power would definitely be extremely powerful. He had absorbed the essence energy from the three territoriesst time, and with the Star Jade Fragments he had collected, he should be able to build the seventh level of hell. Yuan Emperor threw the key at him and waved his hand to tell him to scram. As the saying went, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He hoped He Chuan woulde again and take them away. He Chuan returned to Changle Pce after receiving the key to theherworld from Yuan Emperor. After digesting the territory''s essence, he was ready to go to theherworld to harvest. Now, he was not afraid of killing the goose thatid the golden eggs. This was exchanging space for time. In the training room. A pitch-ck bead floated above He Chuan''s body. As the cultivation technique circted, the source of the essence kept entering his body. The Yama Avatar technique had to continuously expand its domain. When cultivated to the peak, the paradise within one''s body would be much stronger than those of the same level. It was the path of proving the Dao through strength. This route consumed a huge amount of essence energy. Moreover, he had to divert some of his energy to build Beiyin Mountain. By the time he reached the tenth level, who knew how manynds and stars had been destroyed by his hands? Time passed. Apart from his usual cultivation, he would asionally go out to deepen his friendship with the people of Imperial Dragon Mountain and Xuanhu Mountain. On the contrary, he rarely contacted Immortal Chiyan. After all, both parties were using each other and didn''t have many benefits to support them. Moreover, Immortal Chiyan and Snake Dowager also reacted. Last time, when Emperor Tianfang lost, they didn''t end up well either. Instead, He Chuan became the winner. Not finding trouble with He Chuan was already considered magnanimous. Time flew by. A loud noise came from Golden Court Mountain. Dark clouds gathered and lightning snakes twisted. Lightning streaked across the night sky, and dazzling white light illuminated the earth. As the nine bolts of heavenly lightning fell, the ck and white Yin Yang Carp appeared on the mountaintop. The aura was mysterious and profound. The cultivators nearby looked at him in shock. "Is it a Dharma treasure transcending the tribtion?" "What did the Immortal Zhenren get? I''ll go scout the way." "This is the territory of the Reincarnation Pce. The King of Nether Beiyin is not a cultivator to be trifled with." "Then it''s fine." The cultivators began to guess. He Chuan had been in the limelight recently. He even dared to kill Emperor Tianfang''s daughter. Inside the Beiyin Mountain. The seventh level was still a dark sky. Below, there were countless oil pots and stone y pots. This is the hell where the brain is heated, the oil is fried, and the bones are made into medicine. Those who fell into this mountain would suffer endless frying torture. The remaining corpses would be used as medicinal herbs for the ghosts and gods to cultivate. There was also the eighth level of hell. Crimson copper pirs stood tall on the ground, and there were iron beds filled with nails in the gaps between the copper pirs. The cannon burned the copper pir, and the flesh was cut out of the iron bed. However, this hell was not fully mature yet. So far, He Chuan had spent all his savings and refined two Nether Yin Pills during this period. This was how he managed to maintain his expenses. In the golden pce. He Chuan gently stroked the Tianzi Sword, and the ck and white Yin-Yang fish on the hilt swam around. He had finally upgraded it to the level of a magic treasure. "The experts of the Divine Emperor Sect haven''t appeared in the Central Great Land for a long time. ording to the news sent by Jiang Ming, they seem to have encountered a bottleneck." Yaoyue stood beside him and reported the situation. "What about the Scorching Sun Dynasty"? He Chuan continued to ask. "It''s been a long time since I heard anything," Yaoyue answered in confusion. It had been quiet for the past few years. The other sects were the same. It was as if they were all holding back and desperately raising their cultivation. After all, everyone''s level was about the same. There were many experts in the heavens and constetions, so they did not care about the mortal world. An expert who was about to surpass the God Realm would dominate the situation. The other sects were working hard, and everyone was caught up in the situation. Either someone came out to break the deadlock, or they were dragged into the abyss and weed the cmity of heaven and earth. But no matter what, He Chuan didn''t want to be one step slower. After hearing this, he prepared to go to the Netherworld. When the eighth level was almostpleted, the remaining essence energy should be enough for him to touch the threshold of the God Realm. Chapter 549 Blood Sacrifice Technique ? He Chuan formed a hand seal and chanted. A crack appeared in the void. Although he didn''t know how much time had passed, he could still forcefully open the passage. He shed into the crack. The world was a forest. The world was full of forest hunters and prey. The unknown strong yers were also searching for prey. ... Silver Mountain Star. Under Xu Tianyi''s leadership, millions of humans built a magnificent city-state, and a new generation of humans was born. With the help of the female tree''s divine fruit, many martial artists emerged and flourished. In the starry sky outside the capital, the view zoomed in on a mansion on the. "Ancestors and descendants have finally found a. The Lin family''s prosperity will be today!" In the luxurious ancestral hall, there was a statue of a god dressed in purple official robes. There were hundreds of memorial tablets below the statue. The statue''s eyes were a little dim, and most of the tablets below were dull. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the statue suddenly came to life and turned into a mighty man. "Gather everyone in the Public Mansion and set off tomorrow." Great Yan Empire. The main star was named after a dynasty because the Great Yan on this star ruled the world. The dynasty was peaceful for ten thousand years, and the rivers were clear and the seas were peaceful. Other than the current emperor, there were also the five great emperors, Yellow, Green, White, ck, and Red, who were high above and loved by the people. Qingzhou City. The most luxurious ce in the center of the city was not the government office, but the temple with yellow tiles and red walls. The temple was called the Heavenly Temple, and incense burned brightly. The square in front of them was filled with people kneeling and praying. The cauldron was filled with incense sticks, worshipping the Green Emperor and his Generals. The Green Emperor was the ruler of the Great Yan Dynasty''s revival. He was conferred the title of Green Emperor due to his meritorious deeds. The eighteen Generals who had contributed greatly to the founding of the country have also conferred the title of god and enjoyed the sacrifices. Following everyone''s prayers, white light flew into the Green Emperor''s statue from above everyone''s heads. This white light could only be seen by those with powerful cultivation bases. Yan Star''s cultivation method was extremely special. He used faith as food to cultivate. The more believers there were, the more faith they had, and the faster their cultivation speed would be. The Five Emperors had absorbed countless years of faith, and their cultivation was extremely terrifying. Other than the Five Emperors, the cultivation of the others also required faith. Not all of them were backed by the country. Other than the five emperors and the other emperors, the beliefs of the others had to be fought for by themselves. Otherwise, for millions of years, who knew how many worms would eat faith? Moreover, they had to hand over at least half of their power of belief to the five emperors. Under thepetitive environment, many people have developed, and families have declined. For example, the High Duke Lin Residence was a ssic example of decline. As a subordinate of the Green Emperor, he should have enjoyed ten thousand years of wealth. It was a pity that the previous head of the family was so stupid he chose the wrong side. If it weren''t for his previous contributions, he would have been exterminated long ago. People came and went from the High Duke''s Public Mansion, and many branches of the Lin Manor rushed over one after another. In front of the Lin Manor''s ancestral hall, there were nine high-nosed and deep-eyed foreign beings kneeling. A five-colored altar was built at the entrance of the ancestral hall. The names of the ancestors, as well as their official positions and titles, were written in the middle. Duke of the State, General Lin Fu! "Worship the ancestors,fort the ancestors,fort the ancestors..." Lin Ming stood beside the altar and muttered something. Everyone stood still. As the prayer was recited, an inexplicable power calmed everyone''s hearts. The memorial tablet emitted a faint light, looking solemn and sacred. "Kill them!" The family head gave the order. The Generals sharpened their knives and chopped off the heads of the ves. Fresh blood sttered everywhere and disappeared on the ground. The ves didn''t struggle. Their heads were chopped off and they died on the spot. Blood sacrifices were a means to stimte faith. The Great Yan Empire had been established for hundreds of thousands of years, but it still retained the sacrificial ritual. The hazy Yin Earth. There were many figures inside, simr to the Lin Mansion in the outside world. It was like a dark version of the Lin Mansion. After killing the ve, a bright moon appeared in the dark world. The bright moon sprinkled down a silver-white halo thatnded on the translucent figures below, instantly making these figures seem a little more substantial. The leader was a middle-aged man with a long beard and a purple robe. Lin Fu looked refined and elegant, but the scars on his skin were enough to prove that he was not a kind person. The red embellished spear tore through the air, and the sound of it tearing through the void was like the roar of a tiger or a dragon. The moment he held the spear, everyone appeared in the outside world from Yin Earth. He rode the auspicious clouds and looked down at his descendants. The Lin family members wore the armor that had been sealed for a long time. "Children, the time to make contributions hase!" Everyone from the Lin family entered the teleportation array in turn. Lin Fu sighed at his good luck. He was a God Realm expert. Logically speaking, he could only live for 120,000 years. He was now close to 150,000 years old. If it was any other cultivation system, he probably would not have been able to live until now. However, after living to this age, there was basically not much time left. In the end, he could only slowly die. He didn''t expect to encounter an ownerless star at the end of death. It was simply a blessing from the heavens. The foundation of cultivation in this world was faith. It was actually fate. Conquering the world and receiving the blessing of heaven and earth and the hearts of the people was enough for him to enjoy ten thousand years of incense. He could also continue his mission for a period of time. If it was the main star, he might be able to touch an even higher realm. Light shed as they stepped on the silver ground. "What a small star." Lin Fu frowned. "What kind of tree is this?" Lin Fu saw a huge tree that covered the entire. There were strange fruits growing on the tree. The fruit looked like a baby. Lin Fu asked the current family head, Lin Ming, to pick the fruit. "It can actually turn into a human." He held it in his hand and sensed it carefully. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Then, he activated his magic power and the fruit fell to the ground. Lin Fu realized that although these people had very short lifespans, they could develop faith that was purer than ordinary people. The faith of these treemen wasparable to ten ordinary people. If 10,000 pills were produced every day, it would be equivalent to 100,000 believers. 50,000 pills would be equivalent to 500,000 people. When exploring outer space, 30% of the resources had to be given to the imperial court. If it was faith, at least 50% had to be given. These were resources that could earn him 20% more faith. "Not bad! Move it back to nt them inrge quantities was another source of ie." Lin Fu said with satisfaction. "How dare you steal the fruit." Suddenly, a Yaksha flew over from the sky. Before he could finish, Lin Fu stretched out his finger and the Yaksha died. "Everyone, don''t let your guard down. Follow me to the tree trunk to take a look." Hundreds of people sat on Lin Fu''s auspicious cloud and flew toward the mountain-like tree trunk in the sky. He wondered if there were five million people in this world. This was the most basic belief that kept him and Yin Earth alive. As long as there were five million soldiers, the Yin Earth would be restored to its peak state, and the 100,000 soldiers who had fallen asleep would be awakened. "Who are you? How dare you trespass into Wu Country?" Before they could reach the tree, the woman stepped on the air and blocked their way. The woman''s face was exquisite, her eyebrows were heroic, and her eyes were like steel knives. Behind her stood ten Celestial Beings with 100 apertures. "You can''t beat me, so you should surrender obediently. I''ll make you a General." Lin Fu sighed at the opponent''s strong physique. She could at least fight ten thousand people, and the others were not much weaker. If they were all like this, how could they not have any hope of returning to their peak state? "How would we know if we don''t fight?" Xu Tianyi clenched her fists. The white crane''s head upied half of the sky, and its blood-red eyes made one''s scalp go numb. Chapter 550 Snatching Star ? Everyone from the Lin family seemed to be in a forest. The king of beasts was secretly staring at their necks, looking for a fatal blow. "Showing off in front of an expert." Lin Fu stabbed out with his spear, and his purple robe shattered, revealing the Beast-faced Gold-Devouring Armor. The tip of the spear emitted an intense golden light. An invisible force tore the ground apart, and then the clouds in the sky were divided into two. The White Tiger Killing Fist Intent was cut in half by an invisible force. The world seemed to be divided into two. Power was infused into the tip of the spear. Each spear was augmented by the power of the world, and it was invincible. Xu Tianyi''s face turned pale and she spat out blood. She retreated a hundred miles and threw another punch. The white tiger roared, forming a red light pir. The scorching blood and energy boiled the air. The crimson light pir left a trail of crimson light in the air, leaving behind traces ofva on the ground below. The white tiger kills animals and shoots its breath through the sun. This was the White Tiger Shooting Breath, one of the seven unique skills of the White Tiger Killing Scripture. It could kill enemies from hundreds of miles away and destroy a country with one punch. Everyone from the Lin family was secretly shocked. "This woman is so strong." Lin Ming sighed in his heart. He was also an Immortal Venerable, but his closebat ability was far inferior to this woman''s. If it was a close-range battle, he would probably not be able to withstand three moves. Of course, these methods were not enough to deal with Ancestor Lin Fu. Back then, his ancestor was also famous for his closebat skills. He once killed a dragon with a single spear and was known as Dragon Spear Lin Fu. Lin Fu stepped into the void, and in the middle of his gold-swallowing armor was a dragon head with its eyes closed. The dragon''s nose was slightly undting as if it hade to life. The dragon head opens its eyes and roars. The dragon''s might swept in all directions, and a hundred beasts fled, causing a storm. Lin Fu stabbed his spear. The golden light was like the sun, apanied by the roar of a tiger and the roar of a dragon. The golden and red lights collided. With the ce of collision as the center, a huge pit with a radius of ten miles appeared. Around the huge pit were deep gullies that looked like spider webs. Xu Tianyi spat out another mouthful of blood. Lin Fu''s current cultivation level was equivalent to an early-stage God Realm, but his Primordial Spirit was notparable to it. He defeated an Immortal Venerable in two moves. "Your Majesty!" The celestial beings on the ground flew over and helped Xu Tianyi up. "Hurry up and inform the Heavenly Pce." Xu Tianyi gritted his teeth and said! "This subordinate has already sent someone to inform the experts of the Heavenly Pce." This subordinate saw something was wrong and had already informed He Chuan. "What a pity. Give me some more time." Xu Tianyi thought to herself. She had only been here for a few years. If she had another hundred years, perhaps even if an expert within Heart of Heaven''s level appears, she would be able to break through to a higher level. A Heart of Heaven cultivator who hadprehended the heart of the heavens. Their martial arts spirit had materialized and could traverse the void. It was the highest realm that the founding emperor of the Wu Country had achieved. She needed to explore further. Xu Tianyi had yet to figure out what was going on, and time waited for no one. "You are the leader of this ce. Surrender with your men. Prepare 8,000 people. I want to report this to the Green Emperor." Lin Fu appeared in front of everyone. To conquer Constetion, at least eight thousand people were needed to please the Green Emperor. "Dream on! You guys go back and lead everyone to retreat first. I''ll bring up the rear." Xu Tianyi wiped the blood from her mouth and her eyes became sharp again. "Your Majesty!" "Shut up!" Xu Tianyi had made up ger mind, so all the celestial beings had to leave. "You''re so bold. I admire you more and more." Lin Fu nodded slightly, and Lin Ming brought his men to follow closely behind the others. His tone was not one of negotiation, but of an order that could not be refused. Xu Tianyi clenched his fists and charged again. Martial artists had toprehend the true meaning of martial arts in the midst of life and death. They would either die under Lin Fu''s spear or live in a ce of death. "It is your honor to die under my spear." The ordinary-looking iron spear shone with golden light. When the light dissipated, the iron spear turned pure gold. The body of the spear had dragon scales, and the spearhead had dragon teeth. Xu Tianyi''s blood was burning crazily, and the blood steam covered her body. Only the golden dragon and the white tiger were left in the world. Lin Ming also chased after them to the city. "What a big city-state. These people have strong physiques and strong spirits. Their faith must be extremely high." Lin Qi, the eldest son of the Lin family, said excitedly. There were fewer people, but the quality was higher. The exploration of the stars this time was obviously a great sess, and they did not encounter any troublesome problems. "Teleportation Formation? Quickly stop them." Lin Ming had clearly noticed something and immediately sent people to intercept them. They charged into the city in a mighty manner, killing anyone they saw, regardless of gender or age. With ImmortalVenerable Lin Ming leading the team, the other party did not even resist. They blocked the formation with corpses lying around them. "Are we going in?" Lin Qi asked. "Seal it first and let the ancestors decide." They didn''t know what was happening on the other end of the formation. If they encountered danger, they wouldn''t be able to withstand it with their cultivation. When he thought of this, Lin Ming chanted an incantation. The white light covered the teleportation Formation, making it impossible to enter or exit. "You will take over the matters in the city. Those who vite the order will be killed." Lin Ming''s gaze was burning as he looked at the chaotic city. If one wasn''t afraid of death, then one wasn''t afraid of death enough. Otherwise, one''s dignity wouldn''t be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone from the Lin family flew to the city and started a massacre. If they resisted, the surrounding neighbors would kill one in ten until they were afraid. Crack! Ripples appeared on the seal. Lin Ming instinctively turned his head around and saw a pale hand tearing open the seal. "Who is it?" Lin Ming instantly reacted. He drew his long de and spread out his Primordial Soul Domain. Hundreds of pale-faced elite cavalry appeared in the surroundings. The cavalry stepped on the mes and charged forward. As the domain spread out, killing intent filled the entire space. Outsiders were intimidated by the killing intent and their cultivation weakened slightly. A sneer came from the other end of the formation. The two little Yin Yang Fish swam in his palms, moving back and forth. Then, as if they had smelled something, they looked at Lin Ming with their protruding eyes, and the Yin Yang Fish quickly swam towards him. The two fish moved faster and faster, like Taiji. An inexplicable power appeared in the surroundings. Yin and Yang were reversed, and time flew by. The hundreds of knights seemed to have experienced a thousand years in an instant. When the Yin Yang Fish passed by, they turned into ashes. Lin Ming faced Tai Chi directly, and it was as if his mind was being sucked in. He felt his essential energy rapidly draining away, and his skin began to wrinkle and his teeth loosened. Everything was irreversible and irresistible. It was like the natural flow of time that could not be reversed no matter how hard one tried. It was like the intellectual sword cutting through the mortal world. When he came back to his senses, he realized that there was really a sword in front of him. The sword was less than a hundred feet away. "My ancestor is not far away, you can''t kill me." Lin Ming turned pale with fright. He was both shocked and afraid. Where was this expert from? He actually couldn''t find his way around. "I''ll let your ancestors go down and reunite with youter." The person who spoke was He Chuan. His figure flew out of the teleportation formation, and the Taiyin Treasure Mirror in his hand shook. Lin Ming and the people from the Lin family in the city not far away were frozen into ice sculptures on the spot. The illusionary magic treasure possessed extraordinary intelligence, which was why it could urately lock onto the enemy among millions of people. Yaoyue and the others arrivedte. "You guys maintain order. I''ll be right back." He Chuan looked into the distance. The unknown guy seemed to be quite powerful. Xu Tianyi was in danger. He Chuan''s figure disappeared from where he was. The white tiger''s spiritual domain was broken, and tens of thousands of ghost soldiers surrounded Xu Tianyi. "How could this be¡­" Xu Tianyi couldn''t believe it. Chapter 551 The Powerful Lin Fu ? She didn''t even manage to touch the corner of the person''s clothes just now and was forcefully consumed by the ghost soldiers. Within the opponent''s domain, the ghost soldiers seemed to be unable to die. Every time they were destroyed, they would appear intact. Xu Tianyi was defeated. Lin Fu held the dragon spear in his hand, and the cold air went straight into Xu Tianyi''s forehead. Something flew over from the void andnded in front of Lin Fu. It was a head. The head widened its eyes in disbelief. It was the current family head, Lin Ming. Lin Fu''s expression turned ferocious when he saw that the deceased was his grandson. "Who killed my son? Come out!" He didn''t have much feelings for Lin Ming, but his actions were clearly a p to his face. A sharp cry came from the void! The sky dimmed, revealing a strange green color. Lin Fu subconsciously looked up and saw the White Bone Phoenix flying over. Its wings covered the sky and the cold fire of the Netherworld surged like a tide. The coldness seemed to be able to freeze the air. "Sir?" Xu Tianyi was certain that it was He Chuan. Only he had this ability. While Lin Fu was still in a daze, Xu Tianyi quickly fled the battlefield. The mes engulfed Lin Fu. The golden light flew out from the fire and pierced through the skull of the White Bone Phoenix. The dark green mes in its eye sockets were extinguished. Before Lin Fu could be happy, the hite Bone Phoenix was reborn from the fire. "Rising from the ashes, is this a real phoenix?" Lin Fu didn''t think that the Celestial Cultivator could hurt him. Lin Fu swung his dragon spear continuously, and the white bone phoenix was reborn. It repeated hundreds of times without any weakness. Instead, Lin Fu had used up a lot of energy. "We have to end this quickly." Lin Fu thought to himself. If he was at his peak, he could fight with this person until the end of time, but now, he really couldn''t. Lin Fu swung his spear again. In an instant, the world changed. The two of them came to a dark space. Most of the space was covered by the greyish-green fog. One could vaguely see a pale-faced person inside the fog, who looked like an ice sculpture. In the words of the Great Yan Empire, the paradise in Lin Fu''s body was Yin soil. Inside were his subordinates and nsmen. The conditions to enter the Yin soil were very harsh. One had to have strength. After 10,000 years of umtion, there were about 100,000 people. As long as Lin Fu did not die, the ghost soldiers would never perish. Due to theck of faith, most people fell into a deep sleep, and only a few thousand people were free. Even so, it was still a terrifying power. When He Chuan came to this world, he immediately felt a huge mountain pressing down on his shoulders. His bones and internal organs could not bear the weight. If it was not for the Immortal Venerable Domain neutralizing most of the power, he would have died on the spot. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a cold light that was like a twinkling star. "Die!" Lin Fu used his ultimate move. This movepletely broke free from the restraints of ordinary moves. Some moves were either left, right, front, back, or up and down. In the end, it was a position, and his moves did not have a position. His moves would definitely hit the soul. Just as he was about to stab the soul fire of the White Bone Phoenix, a ck and white sword blocked the dragon spear. At the same time, the Taiyin Treasure Mirror froze the spear shaft, resolving the crisis perfectly. Lin Fu spent a lot of effort pulling back his dragon spear. Looking at the two illusionary magic treasures, he wasn''t shocked. Instead, he was delighted because he had made a huge profit. He only had one illusionary magic treasure, yet the other party had sent two. "Children, attack!" Thousands of cavalrymen flew out of the green mist. The leader was the 806th generation head of the Lin family. He was a fierce general who died on the battlefield and was recruited by Lin Fu to be themander of the Yin soldiers. The ghost soldiers surrounded He Chuan, and Lin Fu would sneak up on him from time to time, trying to exhaust the White Bone Phoenix''s strength. He wanted to slowly grind the other party to death. When the time came, everything would belong to him. "Haha, how is myher soldier?" As Lin Fu attacked, he used his words to sow discord among his enemies. He couldn''t kill him, but he should be furious. "Very good." The White Bone Phoenix sized up the Yin soldiers with a meaningful look and smiled with interest. Littlend flew out from his palm. Thend swelled with the wind and soon became a mountain peak. Countless Yin soldiers were absorbed into the Beiyin Mountain by an unknown force. After being suppressed by the Golden Bridge of Helplessness, they were tortured to death by torture and turned into the purest power of the entire mountain. The eighth level of Hell was gradually perfected. As the Beiyin Mountain expanded, the paradise showed signs of being unable to contain it. At 300,000 feet, it reached the maximum capacity of the grotto-heaven. The void cracked open. "What is this?" Lin Fu''s calm expression waspletely broken. His Yin Soldiers seemed to have met their nemesis, unable to resist at all. They could not even be reborn after death. Seeing that Beiyin Mountain was about to explode, Lin Fu attacked crazily. He used all of his ultimate moves, but unfortunately, they were blocked by the Tianzi Sword and the mirror. With theher soldiers as a source of energy, He Chuan became more and more like a fish in water, bing stronger and stronger as he fought. On the contrary, Lin Fu gradually became weaker. The paradise in his body was filled with cracks, and they would shatter upon contact. "I admit defeat!" Lin Fu half-knelt and lowered his proud head. "Is that so?" He Chuan stared at Lin Fu. "I am willing to submit." Lin Fu was filled with hatred. When he returned, he would definitely report to the Cyan Emperor and capture this person''s head. "Your grandson is waiting for you downstairs." He Chuan didn''t wait for Lin Fu to be happy before he killed him! Lin Fupletely lost consciousness. He Chuan came out of the broken paradise and handed the remnant soul to the Little Dragon Girl. It was the best food. He would first investigate this person''s background. If the people in that world all cultivated in this way, it would be a huge profit. "The Green Emperor will not let you off!" On the fifth level of the Beiyin Mountain, a figure was struggling and roaring under the golden bridge. This person was Lin Fu. He Chuan had swallowed tens of thousands ofher soldiers, and the Beiyin Mountain had exploded. The paradise in his body was like a sealed jar. Other than time and space, the rules were all controlled by the controller. He Chuan urately found the weakness. If the capacity of things exceeded the limit, it was very likely to cause the paradise to shatter. Therefore, he borrowed the power of the ghost soldiers to expand Beiyin Mountain and eventually destroy Lin Fu. However, it was also a coincidence that if it wasn''t for the fact that he could restrain the other party''s ghost soldiers, He Chuan would probably have to run away with his tail between his legs. After all, he was in someone else''s paradise. "Green Emperor?" He Chuan walked up to Lin Fu and pointed at his forehead. His mana flowed through his meridians throughout his body. When the mana flowed to Lin Fu''s forehead, a dazzling purple light suddenly erupted. His Dharmic powers were almost extinguished. He Chuan looked over and saw that it was a talisman. The talisman was pure gold in color, and Lin Fu''s name and position were written on it. Imperial Duke Lin, Lin Fu. The words ''purple position'' in the first few words were a little difficult to understand. "What does the purple position mean?" Returning to reality, He Chuan asked Lin Fu. "Promise me you''ll let me go. Otherwise, don''t even think about finding out." At this moment, Lin Fu became hard. Since the other party wanted to know, it proved that he was valuable and there was room for bargaining. "Little Dragon, torture him to death." He Chuan ordered the Little Dragon Girl, who was on the Golden Bridge. The Yellow Spring River water continued to wash over Lin Fu. Lin Fu cried out in pain, but he refused to let go. Unlike the others, who would only speed up their death if they told him everything. During this period of time, He Chuan also discovered the mysteries of the purple talisman. "Imprints, seals, markings, and energy essence conversion arrays¡­" He Chuan muttered to himself. This was a symbol, like the mark that the sect gave to the Dao soldiers. At the same time, it also had the function of assisting cultivation and taking into ount the role of a lifemp. If the host died, the person who left the mark would immediately know. Chapter 552 Sneaking Into Great Yan ? Therefore, he could not kill this person for the time being. Otherwise, the existence behind him would definitely find out. An existence that could enve a God Realm expert must have a higher cultivation level than a God Realm expert. It was not good to provoke a strong enemy for no reason. However, he couldn''t let them go. Otherwise, Silver Mountain Star would be exposed. He would have to be locked up here for the time being and brainwashed with bewitching soup. He would give the task to the Little Dragon Girl and ensure that Lin Fu would be loyal to him while wiping away his memories. After making arrangements, He Chuan went to the eighth level of hell. The bronze pir and the iron bed were allpleted, which meant that the eighth floor was officially put into use. Absorbing the essence of theherworld, the ninth level should bepleted soon. The tenth level would depend on luck. Xu Tianyi had been waiting in the city for a long time. Xu Tianyi had changed into a in dress. Her long ck hair was tied up high, and her long neck was like a proud white swan. "Greetings, Milord." Xu Tianyi cupped her hands and bowed, but her eyes were dim like a rooster without any fighting spirit. "Do you have something to say?" He Chuan could read Xu Tianyi''s thoughts. "Sir, is there really no way forward on the path of martial artists? Why can''t I defeat other cultivators?" Xu Tianyi could not help but ask. "I know a little about the path of martial artists. You need to think about how to go further on this path." He Chuan pointed out. Martial arts originated from body refinement cultivators, who refined the bloodline of demons and devils. It replenished the body''s deficiency, and as the bloodline was purified, the cultivator would be stronger and stronger. In the end, they would be strange. They might even be affected by the emotions of their bloodline and turn into monsters. There was no restriction in this aspect when one switched from martial arts to cultivation. It was just that there was no special ability of the demon bloodline, and the human body had its limits. Human Body Limit! Xu Tianyi muttered to himself. Was the only path she could take in the future to be a human being? Was there only the path of body refinement cultivators at the end of the martial path? "You can change your way of thinking. When a warrior cultivates Vitality, they can try to go to the extreme. For example, they can continue to strengthen their physical body''s divine power, regenerate from a drop of blood, be immortal, and so on." He Chuan quickly stopped her from letting her imagination run wild. "Blood Rebirth, Undying, Undying." Xu Tianyi''s eyes sparkled. If she could be reborn from a drop of blood, she would never die. So what if your physique is not quite up to the mark? As long as you don''t die, you can use up your opponent''s strength. "Thank you for your guidance, Sir." Xu Tianyi excitedly ran back to cultivate. The Little Dragon Girl also sent good news. "Greetings, Master." When He Chuan returned to Beiyin Mountain, Lin Fu half-knelt and bowed. "Get up and tell me what happened." He Chuan asked. Lin Fu exined. The belief was the cultivation method of the star of Great Yan. Standing at the top of the cultivators were the five emperors who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Below them were the True Lords and Celestial Lords under the Five Emperors. Most of them were emperors who had made great contributions or officials with high status. Monks who cultivated faith had to give half of their faith to the five emperors. Because the environment was stable and had not changed for hundreds of thousands of years, almost all the stars in outer space near Great Yan had been upied, and the hierarchy was seriously solidified. "No one will resist?" He Chuan asked. "Those who resist will be killed. Those who pass the imperial examination will obtain a status. Those with status can absorb faith and cultivate it. Those with a green position can build temples and ept faith." Lin Fu was an important official of the imperial court. The level determined the upper limit. Faith that exceeded the level would be transferred to the higher-ups. The upper limit of the purple position could reach the God Realm. "There''s actually such a wondrous technique." He Chuan clicked his tongue in wonder. All of them were extremely beneficial, so that the lower levels wouldn''t be too desperate, and they could also absorb the geniuses left behind among the people. At the same time, there was an upper limit to the number of power received by the cultivators. No geniuses would appear to rece their positions. Lin Fu''s body''s status was probably a formation that could convert faith into the essence and precious medicine. "Take me to Great Yan." The array was tooplicated and He Chuan could not replicate it. The five emperors had umted power for hundreds of thousands of years, and their cultivation was unfathomable. He Chuan would not provoke them. He had a feeling that the opportunity to advance lies here. First, he had to integrate into society. It would be best if he could obtain a position and let Yang Kang help him study it to see if he could replicate it. "Great Yan has extremely strict regtions. If we rashly go over, we might be discovered." Lin Fu said respectfully. "How is the status of your Lin family?" He Chuan understood the reason. "The subjects of the Green Emperor and the Dragon, although our family name is no longer there, they are not people that small officials can provoke." Lin Fu said proudly. After all, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. "I''ll disguise myself as a descendant of the Lin family." He Chuan turned into a handsome man. The grandson of the head of the family, Lin Fu, was born out of a concubine. He was the ninth in the family and was considered ordinary. He was not ostracized, but he was not valued. He Chuan didn''t want to be the center of attention, lest anyone suspected him. Initially, no one paid attention to Lin Fu. Even if he worked hard, no one would feel that something was wrong. "How many people are there in the Lin family now?" He Chuan looked at Lin Fu. Almost all the Lin family members on the Silver Mountain Star had died. Nothing had disappeared. "The people of the First Branch are in the main house, and there are also some experts." Lin Fu definitely couldn''t let the entire residence move out, otherwise, there would be no one to guard the house. He Chuan arrived at the Lin family''s residence through the teleportation array. "Come here! The family head and the others have all fallen into a trap!" He Chuan wailed and then fainted on the ground. The news of the Lin family''s failure spread throughout Laiwu County. ... In an elegant courtyard. Laiwu County Magistrate Li Mu was drinking with a middle-aged schr. The good-looking maid would pour tea for the two of them from time to time. Li Mu looked very righteous, and his vermilion official robe was dignified without anger. "Does the Magistrate know something big has happened to the Lin family? The Lin family''s ancestor, Lin Fu, fell from the purple position to the green position." The schr opposite him said. Laiwu County had a total of one prefecture and three families. The manor referred to the magistrate, while the three families referred to the Lin family, Zhang family, and Liu family. "Since you''ve fallen to the green position, I''ll report to the imperial court tomorrow to reduce a portion of the Lin family''s ancestral temple. The remaining faith will be epted by the three of us." Li Muughed heartily. The other three ns were all below the purple position, which is the green position. The green position corresponded to sixth to third-grade officials, and the dark green would be equal to the Immortal Venerable level. There were only so many beliefs in the world, and most of them were upied by the five emperors and the upper echelons. If the Lin family took less, they could take more. How could they not be excited? "The head of the Lin family didn''t manage to escape. The Lin family can''t hold on for long." Faith would fade as time passed. Big families would push influential people to be the family head. There were officials who promoted their own beliefs, and there were also people who did charity and wrote books. Lin Ming was the Military Officer of the Shanzhou Camp. Now that he was dead, Lin Fu''s faith was in danger. Even if the Lin family prospered again in the future, they might not be able to revive Lin Fu. At most, they would be able to give birth to a new god. This was the general development process of families in this world. Belief could not support the ancestors, and the descendants would abandon the ancestors they worshipped and support the new ancestral souls. The words of the ancestors carried weight, and the descendants could also decide the life and death of the ancestors. "Let''s wait and see. The Lin family is the hero of the Green Emperor''s dragon." Li Mu''s face was beaming as he drank the tea in one gulp. ... He Chuan slowly woke up. "Young Master, you''re awake?" Opening his eyes, He Chuan saw a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl with a bun. Her beautiful big eyes were looking at him with concern. Chapter 553 The Dao Of The Five Emperors ? The Dao of the Five Emperors Lin Fu''s maid, Xiao Ling. He Chuan was not really unconscious during this period of time. He had almost figured out the information around him. Lin Fu was the son of a concubine, and his only servant was Xiao Ling. The monthly allowance was not much, but it was enough for two people to live on. Although he was ostracized by the First household, they were all fighting for power and did not have the time to pay attention to him. "Ling''er, bring the books over. I want to take the imperial examination!" He Chuan said. "What?" Ling''er widened her eyes and looked at her Young Master in disbelief. Young Master had been idling around all day. He had been childish for more than ten years. Why did he suddenly change his personality today? Ling''er recalled what happened a few days ago, and her eyes dimmed. Maybe he was still agitated by that incident. Only the ancestor and the Young Master survived. If not for the ancestor''s special words, everyone would probably point their fingers at He Chuan. "I will go to the Academy to borrow it." "Yes, there''s a piece of bacon in the kitchen." Soon, Xiao Ling brought back three thin books. There were less than ten days until the schr examination. With his foundation as a cultivator, he should be able to pass. "D*mn, it''s actually a catalog!" He Chuan clicked his tongue. In this world, the imperial examinations tested the Four Books and Five ssics. The Four Books were the works of the four sages, and the Five ssics were the works of the five emperors. Astronomy, philosophy, geography, mathematics, and medicine were all included. They set up all kinds of difficult problems and try to screen out geniuses. At the bottom of the table of contents were all kinds of attention and interpretation. It was not enough to just write it from memory, but it had to be in line with the thoughts of the upper echelons. He Chuan spent the day in the library. Immortal Venerablehad an eidetic memory and could remember everything clearly after reading it once. He memorized all the books in the library. It was not a problem for him to get be an Elementary-level Schr or even a High-level Schr. On the tenth day, He Chuan bid farewell to the old man and left the house with his brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. "Stop!" There was a carriage at the door, and the person in the carriage called out to He Chuan. A man who looked simr to Lin Fu alighted from the carriage. This was Lin Fu''s older brother, Lin Xiu, the current head of the Lin family. Lin Xiu finally won against the other branches and obtained the position of the family head. "Are you going to take the exam?" Lin Xiu looked at He Chuan from top to bottom, as until his eyes blurred. "That''s right." He Chuan said indifferently, "How are your preparations?" Lin Xiu didn''t have much hope for her sloppy younger brother. The Lin family disciples were good at wielding knives and spears, but not many were good at literature. "About the Elementary-level Schr." He Chuan said confidently. "I''ll give you twenty taels of silver. There will inevitably be a banquet this time. Take it to make friends with your ssmates." If a martial arts family produced a schr, it would be considered a glory for the family. The subordinate handed over the bag, and Lin Xiu ced it in He Chuan''s hand. "Thank you, Big Brother." He Chuan took the money and left. "Master, he might go gamble." After He Chuan left, the subordinate beside Lin Xiu could not help but say. "No worries." Looking at He Chuan''s back, Lin Xiu was stunned. Why did it have to be him who returned? His father, second uncle, and uncle were all better than him, but this fellow survived. "This jinx. When hees back tomorrow, I will definitely find someone to break his legs!" The subordinate observed his expression and said obsequiously. "This servant dared to hit Master, do you want to be the head of the family?" Before he finished speaking, he saw Lin Xiu''s sharp gaze. "Master, please spare my life. This lowly one didn''t mean it that way." His subordinate kept kowtowing until his head bled. "Get 50shes when you get back." Even though Lin Fu was often ostracized and ridiculed, it was still a Lin family matter, so how could he allow others to bully him? The examination was simr to the traditional imperial examination. Everyone entered the examination room ording to the number te and was not allowed toe out during the examination. With the help of spells, cheating was almost impossible. He Chuan was originally worried that others would find out about the impersonation, but nothing happened. Perhaps the Five Emperors would only discover his true body if they came personally. The examination for children was not difficult. It was nothing more than memorizing and writing from memory. These were not problems. Those who passed the examination were schrs. In a few months, it would be the Elementary-level Schr''s examination. If he passed, he would be a High-level Schr. Only those above the High-level Schr rank were qualified to build temples to worship. The others could only have ancestral halls. The next day, the results were released. As expected, the Elementary-level Schr. He Chuan became a schr in the Lin Mansion. This matter shook the Lin family. The next day, Lin Xiu specially arranged for a quiet small courtyard so that He Chuan could study in peace. And that was all. An Elementary-level Schr could not influence the overall situation, and a High-level Schr could only barely speak. If he was a Bachelor-level Schor, Lin Xiu would probably have to be polite when talking to him. He Chuan attended the banquet hosted by Li Mu and received a white position from the Great Yan Empire. He stood in front of the statues of the five emperors. There was a mysterious force watching him. Then, white light shot out from the Green Emperor''s fingertips and entered his forehead. A white mystical talisman appeared in his mind. This is the white position. As long as he absorbed faith, he could cultivate it through a level. "Your writing skills are not bad. Do you want toe to the government office to cultivate and be in charge of organizing sacrifices? You will receive eight taels and one merit each month." Merit is the unit of faith. The way to obtain faith in this realm was either to rely on the family to distribute it, or to join a public sect or other temple to give out faith regrly. There were also those who joined or established illegal temples. If they were caught, they would be immediately sentenced to death. It was difficult for the Lin family to even protect themselves. Don''t even think about sharing the profits with him. "I want to continue the exam." He Chuan declined. When he returned home, a white light suddenly appeared in the room. A figure was half-kneeling on the ground. "Greetings, Master." If the Lin family members saw the current situation, they would definitely be shocked. Their ancestor actually knelt down to a junior. "Bring me some faith." Hearing this, Lin Fu condensed five white pearls. This was the five faith of virtues. He Chuan ced it on his hand. The pearl gave off a cold feeling and slowly flowed into his body. Then, it turned into essence energy through the white space. If one absorbed arge amount of pure Essence Energy, it would not be inferior to Origin Essence Energy. The five emperors were simply geniuses. The cultivators of the Dahao Star might not be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. "It''s best to use a cultivation technique. That way, we can make the most of it." Lin Fu condensed another ray of light. He Chuan received the light and a message appeared in his mind. Green Emperor Marrow Cleansing Technique! Breathing in Green EmperorWood Energy, cleansing one''s meridians and marrow. At great sess, one would have the strength of nine bulls and one tiger. This technique could be cultivated to the foundation of the Dao, and above that was the Green Emperorughtering Divine Technique. Lin Fu cultivated this technique. "I have the Green Emperor Bloodline, so I cultivate a technique derived from the Green Emperor Wood Dao." ording to Lin Fu, there were hundreds of techniques derived from the Green Emperor''s Wood Dao. The most powerful was still the Azure Emperor''s Heavenly Wood Dao. This art could bring vitality, enlighten nts, increase longevity and strengthen the body, and refine pills. "How can I obtain the Green Emperor Heavenly Wood Dao?" He Chuan was interested. His divine power was probably not inferior to the Yama Avatar. "This method doesn''t fall into the category of words, so others can''t speak it. Only those who pass the imperial examination can be awarded a portion of the Green Emperor''s Heavenly Wood Dao''s chapters." Lin Fu shook his head. "Then I''ll take the imperial examination." He Chuan said casually. He did not know how difficult it was to be a schr. Great Yan''s territory spanned millions of miles and the poption was uncountable. Every three years, only 300 schrs would be a schr. It could be seen how intense thepetition was. After absorbing the faith, He Chuan asked Lin Fu to tell him about the history of Great Yan and the Five Emperors. More than 100,000 years ago. The Great Yan Star was in a dark era where sects fought for hegemony. Later on, the Yellow Emperor stood out and established the Great Yan Dynasty. Chapter 554 Joining A New Force ? The Yellow Emperor condemned the other paths as evil and killed those who cultivated other paths. Later, the Yellow Emperor ascended to heaven, and the gods were separated. Tens of thousands of yearster, the remnants of the hundred of other schools rebelled, and the White Emperor was born in the revolution. Later on, there was no order in the cultivation of faith and a war of faith broke out. The Fire Country was divided and the Red Emperor came out to take charge of the situation and unify the country. The Green Emperor created the imperial examinations, reformed the system, and cultivated, and umted strength. ck Emperor attacked the stars in outer space and expanded its territory. He established a super empire model with the Great Yan Star as the main and dozens of stars in outer space as the support. This ce was undoubtedly very strict with the control of cultivation. He Chuan was shocked by the magnificent history. The Five Emperors were so bold and domineering. He could not look at it as if he was looking at a mound of dirt from another world. Otherwise, he would be eaten until not even his bones were left. Even Dahao Star would not be able to withstand Great Yan''s attack. Of course, he couldn''t belittle himself. Perhaps the mysterious constetions in the heavens had the power to resist. The opportunity to be a God Realm expert should be here. He Chuan asked Lin Fu to leave first while he returned to the Beiyin Mountains and used the Teleportation Formation to arrive at the Great Instant Star. "What do you think this is?" As soon as he arrived at Yang Kang, He Chuan condensed the phantom of a white talisman. "What aplicated talisman. The person who ced the talisman has better rearing methods than us." The person who spoke was the cold Simeng. She walked forward and sized him up before smiling lightly. Moment analyzed the use of this item. To put it simply, this precise method of raising pigs was so precise that it could specify the amount of food a pig could eat, the type of food, as well as the upper limit and speed of weight gain. The Five Emperors used this to control all living beings in order to achieve the goal of eternal stability. "Can it be replicated?" He Chuan asked. "Extremely difficult. The other party''s cultivation is higher than ours, but we can try. It''s free this time." Yang Kang suddenly said. When he saw this talisman, he was also very tempted. After all, it was a high-level rearing method. Tens of thousands of living beings were cultivating for him. It was simply terrifying. "If you have a higher grade talisman, you can give it to us to decipher. Perhaps it will be faster." Yang Kang said. Then, he used the relevant information to establish Moment Kingdom for research. "Looks like I have to continue with the exam." He Chuan thought to himself. Anyway, there was nothing much to do on Dahao Star right now. He would first look for an opportunity in Great Yan. As soon as he returned to Beiyin Mountain, the Silver Mountain Star sent another message. "Sir, someone ising." Xu Tianyi transmitted. What was going on? This star had been quite popr recently. He Chuan felt a little helpless. On the silver mountain, an old man stood in front of Xu Tianyi. For some reason, He Chuan felt he was somewhat familiar. "Greetings, fellow Daoist. I have no ill intentions. I am Duan Yun from the Great Yan Ocean State." The old Daoist was dressed in green, and there was a long and narrow red scar at the corner of his eye. His temperament suddenly became strange. Xu Tianyi looked at He Chuan in confusion and bowed. The moment He Chuan saw the old Daoist, he felt a sense of danger in his heart, so he changed his appearance into an unfamiliar one. "Great Yan Ocean State? Are you here to avenge the Lin family?" He Chuan asked. "I''m Duan Yun, a rogue cultivator from the East Sea''s Myriad Immortals Archipgo. You should have heard of it." The old Daoist exined, "Eastern Sea rebel pirates?" He Chuan had heard that the pirates of the Eastern Sea were very rampant. Great Yan had tried to kill them many times, but they still managed to escape. "This is nder, the five emperors are greedy, squeezing out our Hundreds Schools''s living space, and even belittling us as pirates. One day, we will kill them." Duan Yun''s nostrils spewed out zing mes. "Then what are you doing here?" The so-called Hundred Schools referred to other cultivation paths, including the orthodox, unorthodox, and demonic paths. Strictly speaking, He Chuan was also a member of the Hundred Schools. "Fellow Daoist, I''ve been honest with you. I don''t think this is your true face." Duan Yun said. The moment He Chuan came out, he felt the other party''s appearance had changed a little, but he couldn''t see what he originally looked like. "I''m Skeleton!" A white light shed across his body. The white bone phoenix soared in the sky, burning with the cold fire of hell. When itnded, it turned into the appearance of a white-haired handsome man. Of course, it was not He Chuan''s original appearance. "You are indeed an expert. This penniless Daoist did not find the wrong person. I am a member of the Fire Cloud Tribe and am born to control mes. You are indeed a genuine Netherworld Cold Fire." Duan Yun''s eyes lit up. The two of them came to the side hall of the Imperial Pce and sat facing each other. "The Lin Family might reveal your coordinates and by then, you won''t have afortable environment. Why don''t you join the Myriad Immortals Archipgo? We have a special Heaven Covering Barrier to prevent the people of the Yan Country from tracking you." Duan Yun said as he took a sip of tea. There were over a hundred forces in the Myriad Immortals Inds, and some of them were even far away from the stars. Every year, they would plunder Great Yan''s territory and seize faith to cultivate. They would also figure out the method to cultivate faith. They would not patiently nurture their believers but would plunder the ready-made ones. He Chuan thought about it and finally agreed. They still did not know Lin Fu had been subdued by them, nor did they know he had transformed into Lin Fu, so they did not have to worry about others taking revenge. There are also benefits to adding more hands. At least you can see what the situation is in this world. At the same time, he ced his bets on both sides to seek benefits. "Wee to Archipgo, Fellow Daoist Skeleton." Duan Yun pped his hands and a mask suddenly appeared on his face. The mask was made of thunderstruck wood, yellow with ck, and there were glowing me patterns on it. "The Celestial Cultivator is the leader of the Union of the Immortals Archipgo. All the members have a unique mask and code name. My code name is Fire God, so you can call me Fire God in front of others." Duan Yun opened a spatial rift and brought He Chuan into it. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the sea. Behind him was an ind, and in the center of the ind was a mountain peak. The mountain peak was as straight as a sword, and the golden pce stood in the clouds. Most of the pce was hidden in the clouds, like an immortal pce. "This is the Daluo Pce, where the Celestial Cultivators lives." Duan Yun pointed to the pce and said, The pirates were called the Seven Treasures Ind. This was the training ground of the Celestial Cultivators. Meteors streaked across the sky from time to time. These were the lights of cultivators. They wore masks on their faces and their cultivation levels were no lower than Immortal Reverents. "Follow me to meet the Celestial Cultivators!" Duan Yun handed He Chuan a nk mask. The two of them arrived at Daluo Pce. There was immortal energy everywhere, birds chirping in unison, and strange flowers and auspicious energy. They came to the deep and quiet hall. He Chuan saw a round light above his head and a thirty-six-colored god statue. This person was wearing a gray mask. The mask had white hair and pure white eyes without round holes. He wore a jade lotus crown on his head and a golden silk robe. His left hand formed a mudra while his right hand held the air. On the left and right sides were couplets, "By the heavens! Ten thousand immortals!" He must be the legendary Celestial CUltivator. Two rows of strange people with various masks stood there. "This is a neer." Before Fire God could introduce him, the Celestial Cultivator pointed at He Chuan and said in a dignified and emotionless voice. The people around him silently cupped their hands in greeting. He Chuan also returned the greeting. He did not know if the other party had seen through his disguise, or if he did not care at all. "What title do you want?" The Celestial Cultivator asked again. "Netherworld." "The Netherworld has already been conquered." The Celestial Venerable pointed at the Yaksha mask. Chapter 555 Sacred Sovereign Realm ? "Then I''ll be called Ghost King." He Chuan looked towards the source of the voice. The other party nodded at him. It seemed that this fellow was also someone who cultivated the Yellow Springs mantras. Titles were mostly rted to cultivation techniques. He Chuan''s title in the Reincarnation Pce was the Beiyin Nether King, and he was considered to be from the Divine Ghost Sect. The Celestial Cultivator opened his right hand, and a mask appeared in his palm. The mask was pale, like a white skeleton, and two sharp fangs protruded from the corner of its mouth. "Next month, we will continue to harass the Yan Empire''s borders. Fire God!" "Yes!" "You, Ghost King, and Emperor Wuji will be responsible for taking down Great Mountain and Yang Mountain counties." "Yes." A Daoist wearing a white-browed divine bird mask walked out from beside him. This person''s voice was old. He was a neer who had just entered the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. He entered before He Chuan. One could tell his status based on his position. Emperor Wuji was not far from the Celestial Cultivator and was at least ranked in the top ten among this group of people. He should be a God Realm cultivator. "Meeting dismissed." The leader of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo was the Celestial Venerable, but that didn''t mean his words carried weight. This was a very loose alliance. Apart from regr plundering, they basically did not care about the internal affairs of the sects. They did not even care about internal strife. He Chuan left with Fire God. "What exactly is the Celestial Cultivator?" After walking far away, He Chuan went forward and asked. "It is said that he was from the same era as the Yellow Emperor. His cultivation is unfathomable." Fire God said. Since ancient times, the Celestial Cultivator had always existed, leading the cultivators from the Hundred Schools to fight against the Yan Empire. No one knew his true identity, only that the cultivation of the Celestial Cultivator''s cultivation was unfathomable. "What realm is beyond the God Realm?" He Chuan asked. "God Realm expertsprehend the power of the universe. They are at the peak of God Realm, and above that are Sacred Sovereigns whoprehend the creation of Yin and Yang." The Fire God couldn''t tell what the Sacred Sovereign was. After all, it was too far away. Maybe Fire God didn''t dare to tell him. His mission should be for helping the Celestial Cultivator to test He Chuan and Emperor Wuji. If they were spies from the Yan Country, they would definitely not dare to rob them. "Wait!" Emperor Wuji flew over from afar. "Hello, Fellow Daoists. Why don''t we go to Donghua Star for a visit?" Emperor Wuji greeted them, and the few of them exchanged pleasantries. For some reason, He Chuan felt he was somewhat familiar. Thinking of this, He Chuan went to the so-called Donghua Starto see who the other party was. "Why not?" The Fire God immediately agreed. As a trusted subordinate of the Celestial Cultivator, he felt that it was necessary to search for information about the neers so as not to harm the interests of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. Soon, Emperor Wuji brought the two of them through the array and arrived at the stars in outer space. This was called the Tall Man Star. From time to time, nine feet tall humans walked past them. The majority of them were the workers. When they saw He Chuan and the others, they immediately avoided them and lowered their heads. They only dared to raise their heads after the three of them had walked far away. There were also experts on the Tall Man Star. He Chuan saw Immortal Tall Man bowing to Emperor Wuji. They arrived at the brand-new hall. Judging from the bustling work scene, Emperor Wuji should have upied the city not long ago. When he arrived at the main hall, Emperor Wuji took off his mask. He was an old man with a sage-like demeanor, looking amiable. He Chuan would not trust the other party easily. "Let me introduce you. This is Fellow Daoist Fire God and Fellow Daoist Ghost King." Emperor Wuji introduced them one by one. He took the initiative to take off his mask to express his goodwill to the two of them. If they didn''t trust him, they would invite him to their territory and show him their true colors. When He Chuan saw one of them, his pupils constricted. "What happened?" Emperor Wuji asked curiously when he noticed He Chuan''s strange behavior. "I''m fine. This little Daoist was a little dazed." He Chuan''s heart was in turmoil. It wasn''t fear, but an inexplicable feeling. The other party was from the Divine Emperor Sect! Emperor Wuji looked very familiar. He had never seen his appearance before, so he should be in disguise. "Is this the ce that the Divine Emperor Sect is exploring?" He Chuan was enlightened. If his guess was correct, Emperor Wuji should be Emperor Tianfang. Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road! He actually met this person here. The other party probably did not know he had already seen through his identity. This was even more interesting. He didn''t expect this guy to upy a star here and join the upper echelons of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. The few of them did not have much to talk about. They exchanged a few pleasantries and agreed on a location and secret code. He Chuan returned to Silver Mountain Star. Emperor Wuji watched the two of them leave as he calcted frantically in his heart. He had gained the trust of the natives here and was going to devour this world. If he allowed the people of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo to stand in front of him, he would devour Great Yan''s faith. Once he broke through to the Sacred Sovereign realm, he would rece the position of the Celestial Cultivator. If he really couldn''t do it, he could just leave. After all, there was still a way out, and he could return to Dahao Star. "Five Emperors! How could I be one of them?" Emperor Tianfang pondered. Everyone envied the status of the five emperors, who were supported by a realm and enjoyed hundreds of thousands of years of wealth. If he knew the secrets of the Five Emperors, Heavenly Emperor Tianfang would not hesitate to replicate them on the Dahao Star and enve the entire world. He should be able to find out something in the Great Mountain and Yang Mountain counties in a few days. ... He Chuan returned to the Lin family and continued to prepare for the imperial examination. The High-level Schr examination increased the subjective aspects, such as policy discussion and poetry. One could not rely solely on memorization to solve the problem. However, these were not a problem. Poetry and songs could be copied. The history of Dahao Star was endless, and many top poets had been born. Even the Southern Spiritual Region had poets that had been passed down for thousands of years. After all, it had a history of tens of thousands of years. Its overall standard was still much higher than the Blue. However, he couldn''t use the poems of the Dahao Star. It would be easy for Emperor Tianfang to discover it. He could only use Blue''s poems. He didn''t count on the top scorer, but he could consider ordinary High-level Schr and Bachelor-level Schor. He Chuan was busy preparing for the exam, and the Lin family was tactful enough not to disturb him. The family head, Lin Xiu, asked people to send some supplies over from time to time. "How do you feel? Do you have the confidence to pass?" In the study, Lin Xiu and He Chuan sat opposite each other. The beautiful woman beside them poured tea for the two of them. His hostility towards his younger brother had greatly decreased, or perhaps it could be said his mentality had grown quite a bit. The grudges in the past were just child''s y. The position of the head of the family was still not stable, and the only ones who were more reliable were his younger brothers. After all, he was the son of a concubine and would not threaten his position. "Seventy percent." He Chuan said, "You''re confident! I''ll give you a surprise when you pass the imperial examination." Lin Xiu said with a smile. If Lin Fu could really pass the High-level Schr examination, he could use the family''s resources to give He Chuan the position of a fifth-grade magistrate. "Old Master, about this Servant''s younger brother, Yu Cun¡­" After He Chuan left, the concubine beside him could not help but say. "Shan County has a portion for an official instructor." Lin Xiu''s expression turned cold. "Thank you, Master." The concubine left with grievances and hatred for He Chuan. Her younger brother was also a High-level Schr. Originally, he was supposed to be the magistrate, but now Lin Xiu had obviously changed his mind. How could she not feel angry? "Do you think I''m a fool?" Lin Xiu snorted coldly. The Lin family had lost almost all their talents in the war, and almost no one left could take on the responsibility. He did not have any achievements, only the rank of a fourth-rank General Xuanwei and the official title of Founding County Uncle. But there were quite a number of talented people in the family of his wives and servants. Chapter 556 Attacking Great Yan ? Originally, her n was to use the Lin family''s resources to support her, but she was an outsider after all. In the future, there was even the risk of her being unable to get rid of the tail and backstabbing the main family. Of the two evils, the lesser is chosen. Now that Lin Fu had shown his talent, he naturally had to leave the benefits to his own people. How could he let a small grudge affect the bigger picture? If Lin Fu could pass the imperial examination and return, he would report this to his ancestors and use their influence to directly obtain the position of magistrate. That way, the Lin family would be stable. On the surface, He Chuan was studying hard behind closed doors, but his real body had already arrived at the outer inds. ... Daluo Pce. The immortals gathered here, the weakest among them was an Immortal Venerable, and the weakest among the core ten was a God Realm. The battle was about to begin. Emperor Wuji, Fire God, and He Chuan were in charge of the two counties. The others were in simr positions. Their targets were the counties along Great Yan''s Eastern Sea. The Celestial Cultivator were in charge of blocking the sight of the Heavenly Emperor and the Imperial Court. "Fellow Daoists, are you ready?" Emperor Wuji smiled warmly. The two of them nodded slightly. Their expressions could not be seen under the masks. "Stand firm!" A white jade scepter appeared in Emperor Wuji''s right hand. The scepter struck the air, and a pitch-ck rift appeared in the void. The three of them entered one after another. The world was spinning, and the surrounding scenery changed. "Hehe, I''ll go first." The Fire Godughed sinisterly. Dozens of fire dragons wriggled and fell from the sky into the city and exploded. The zing mes burned houses, streets, and trees to ashes. More than half of the county was destroyed. "How dare you!" The sound of a sword shing came from the void. White Emperor Golden Energy flew out of the temple below. The metal energy was biting cold, and it hurt between his eyebrows. Then, the Golden Energy turned into countless des, spears, swords, and halberds, shooting toward everyone like raindrops. In the middle of the thousands of swords was a graceful and carefree sword immortal. This person was handsome and wore a light red official robe. His eyes were like sharp knives. "Which demon dares to¡­" Before he could finish speaking, the immortal swordman covered his mouth and spat out ck smoke. His seven orifices were on fire and turned into ashes. The county was also guarded by Dao soldiers, so it was still not enough to face the Fire God. The three of them came to the White Emperor Temple. This was the White Emperor''s territory, and most of the temples belonged to the White Emperor and the Star Officials under him. The statue slowly emitted white light. A middle-aged man with a dignified appearance held a red sword in his hand. His eyes were sharp as if he hade alive. "Capture a thousandmoners and I will teach you how to plunder faith." Fire God turned to the two of them and said. The Fire God drew aplicated talisman on the ground. He Chuan flew out of the temple. The city was in ruins, and the streets were filled with corpses and injured people. Someone had brought the elderly and the young out of the city. "Spare my life, Great King!" Seeing He Chuan in the sky, the people knelt down and kowtowed. In the next second, they lost consciousness and were captured by He Chuan. Soon, they had gathered a thousand people. "Imperial order!" The Fire God''s expression was serious. He closed his eyes and slowly chanted in a low voice. More than a thousand people outside the temple were blown into a bloody mist by a mysterious force. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood. The blood mist flew into the temple, and the magic formation emitted a red light. Light and blood mist attached to the statue. The majestic and sacred statue became ferocious and terrifying at this moment. The statue exploded, and thousands of white pearls fell from the sky and scattered on the ground. "Haha, it''s actually 8,000 points." Fire God put away all faith and looked excited. Emperor Wuji wasn''t too surprised. He was already very familiar with this method. Instead, He Chuan was very curious. "Faith is born from the people and can only be broken with the blood of the people. Although it is stained with blood and hostility, it can still be used." Fire God exined. Then, he handed over the booklet. It was the method to break faith, the "Ajati Mystic Scripture." As long as he learned the method to draw the formation, he could strip their faith away. Fire God quickly flew to the ancestral temples and ancestral halls of several major families in the county town, using the same cruel and bloody method to obtain faith. The three of them split up. Emperor Wuji went to the even more difficult to deal with Great Mountain County City. He Chuan took down the county and sacrificed the lives of the people. He listened to the screams of the crowd, but he was unmoved. Instead, he focused on using his Divine Eye of Insight to observe the path of the array and the principle of stripping faith. He had killed more than ten thousand people. There was no need to pretend. Killing was killing. There was no reason or excuse. Thousands of Bloodline Pearls fell to the ground. "I see." He Chuan understood. The level in his body could not absorb the original faith because it had an owner. His level was not enough to absorb it. Now that it had no owner, he could absorb it. He had almost figured out how the magic circle worked. He would pass it to Yang Kang another day to see if he could figure out anything. If he could break through the limits of his level and convert his faith without any restraint, He Chuan was confident he would not need to absorb arge amount of Origin Essence Energy to advance to the God Realm. "Run, these people reacted so quickly!" Fire God''s anxious voice sounded in his ears. Thousands of sword lights flew over from the horizon. The most eye-catching thing was the big sword in the center. This sword was pale white like bone, the hilt was two colors of Yin and Yang, and the end was a skull. This was the White Bone ughter Sword, White Emperor''s killing weapon. The other party reacted and hurriedly summoned the projection of the White Bone ughter Sword. Behind it should be the army of swordsmen worshipping the White Emperor. The technique of the White Emperor''s lineage was known as the White Emperor''s Golden Energy Path. One could control the Golden Energy, turn the stone into gold, and break the technique with one sword. They attached great importance to the path of killing. If they fell into the enemy''s encirclement, it would be difficult to escape death. The White Bone Killing Sword descended. The earth parted, and He Chuan vaguely felt a gaze, as if it was watching from the distant horizon. He transformed into a White Bone Phoenix and rode the Netherworld Cold Fire to escape. The White Bone ughter Sword pierced through his body. Within three breaths, the White Bone Phoenix died seventy times. "Hurry up and crush the Heavenly Blessed Talisman!" Fire God roared. He Chuan hurriedly took out the jade talisman and crushed it in an instant. The 32-colored god shed and disappeared. They immediately felt the pressure on their bodies disappears. They escaped the range of the White Bone ughter Sword. If they were still stared at by that gaze, they would probably be exhausted to death. The cultivation of the five emperors was indeed unfathomable. How was itpared to the Yama King? Intuition told He Chuan that the Yama King might be stronger, and the Five Emperors might not even be ants in front of him. He Chuan paid more attention to the dangers in the future. Until now, there was no way to solve the Yellow Springs. He could only take it one step at a time. The phoenix flew across the sea, freezing the water along the way. Countless dead fish and shrimps floated up, disying the power of the Netherworld Cold Fire vividly on the water. Starlight flickered in the sky from time to time. It was daytime, so there shouldn''t be starlight. Therefore, the Star Officials under the Five Emperors Sect rushed over. Not far away, there was also the sound of hooves. It was obvious that someone had mobilized an army. He Chuan and Fire God met up. If it wasn''t for Fire God''s voice transmission, He Chuan would have suffered greatly. "Let''s go!" Emperor Wuji''s expression was as dark as water. He was afraid he would fail this mission. As expected of Great Yan. Its reaction speed was not just for show. The three of them arrived at the Daluo Pce through the Teleportation Jade Talisman. The hall was currently filled with people. Some were seriously injured, but the number of people seemed to have decreased significantly. Most of the cultivators were obviously still profiting, and their expressions were still unsatisfied. Chapter 557 High-Level Scholar ? "They reacted very quickly. It should be because we''ve been attacking frequently during this period of time that they''ve been alerted. They should rest for a while." The Celestial Cultivator looked at everyone and said. "Yes." Everyone handed over 20% of their faith ording to the rules and then left. After arriving overseas, He Chuan looked around, then dove into the water and disappeared instantly. "This kid runs quite fast." A ck-robed man walked out of the void. All of this was within his expectations. He Chuan had already left far away. Infighting was a glorious tradition of the Myriad Immortals Inds. There would always be people who died for no reason. He Chuan did not want to cause trouble, so he simply left. If he wanted to retaliate, these two guys would probably have turned into ashes. He still had important things to do now, so there was no need to cause trouble. Lin Mansion, Laiwu County. In the quiet courtyard, the schr closed his door and studied hard. A white light shed on the schr''s body, and he instantly turned into a strand of hair. He Chuan''s figure appeared on the spot. Lin Fu stood behind him. "Already recovered?" He Chuan nced at him and asked. "Thanks to Master, I''ve already stabilized my position in the Dark Green Position." Lin Fu smiled bitterly. With his paradise shattered and his status dropped, he no longer had the cultivation of a God Realm and only had the strength of a peak Immortal Venerable. If he wanted to return to his original position, he had to make great contributions again. In the current situation, there was no chance to make a contribution unless he went out to sea and killed those bandits. "The Myriad Immortals Archipgo has been making big moves recently. Laiwu County is close to the sea, so we might be attacked by them." Lin Fu advised tactfully. "I understand." He Chuan did not care. The other party did not know he was from the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. There were still two more months until the fall. At that time, it would be the autumn boudoir. If one passed the imperial examination, they could establish their own power. "When I pass the middle school examination, leave me a sixth-rank magistrate position." He Chuan urged. "No problem!" Lin Fu was a founding hero. Although he had declined, he had a lot of connections. Every year, the emperor would give gifts. More than ten years ago, when the emperor visited the east and lived in the Lin family, he could find an excuse to be promoted to the magistrate or the Deputy Governor of the State Pastoral after a few years as the county magistrate. He Chuan wanted to move part of the forces of the Beiyin Mountain here so they could attack this ce in the future. Not to mention upying all of them, at least they had a foothold. The resources of the two worlds were enough to expand the power of the Reincarnation Pce. "The people of Wu Kingdom can live here." The Yellow Springs orthodoxy was too conspicuous and easy to discover. The people of the Wu Kingdom were different. Martial arts were easily epted by this world. As for how to exin to others the reason why it appeared out of thin air, it was simple. Just say that he had conquered the stars. Although the Great Yan Empire was an imperial country, it was not closed off. On the contrary, it encouraged its subjects to actively develop. Almost all the top aristocratic families had stars and strange cultivators were everywhere. Time flew by. The Myriad Immortals Archipgo was caught off guardst time, and they had be more peaceful recently. If it wasn''t for the looting mission, the Celestial Cultivator wouldn''t have issued any orders to not interfere in the battle between allies. For three months, He Chuan was in seclusion. In the quiet room. He sat cross-legged with hundreds of blood-red beads floating around him. As he breathed, the beads became smaller and smaller, turning into essence energy and entering his body. The plundered faith could not be absorbed through the level, but there would be ws. Faith was the collective faith of all living beings. The original white bead was purer, and cultivators wouldn''t be affected after absorbing it. However, the blood-red bead contained the evil aura of all living beings, and it was very easy to be affected. The more one absorbed, the more it would umte. One day, it would explode. Perhaps the cultivators of the Myriad Immortals Inds with strange tempers were not due to their personalities, but because of the influence of the faith they had absorbed. Tomorrow was the Fall Quarter Examinations. "Xu Tianyi cane over first." He Chuan thought to himself. They had returned toote, and the important positions had been upied by Yaoyue and the others. The Immortal mes and Little Dragon Girl were inside the Beiyin Mountain. Qiug Gan and Qie Lan had decent abilities. It would be a waste to let them idle. He Chuan rushed to the examination hall and carried his luggage. Most of the Lin family members came out to send him off. They believed that Lin Fu would really be able to win. He Chuan was really too hardworking. He didn''t go out for two or three months, he almost be a demon. They didn''t know that He Chuan was cultivating. It wouldn''t be a problem if he didn''t go out for twenty years, let alone two months. When they arrived near the examination hall, most of the people there were schrs rushing to take the examination. The schrs who came here were all Elementary-level Schrs. Some of them already had extraordinary cultivation, and their eyes were shining with extraordinary light. They could breakthrough on the spot. "Brother Lin!" A man''s deep voice came from behind. He Chuan turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. The white-robed schr was standing behind him. He held a fan in his left hand and waved it a few times from time to time. He looked very handsome and unrestrained. "And you are?" He Chuan did not know the other party. "Zhang Bao, I''ve heard of Brother Lin''s name for a long time and couldn''t help bute to befriend you." Zhang Bao bowed. "So it''s Brother Zhang. I''ve heard a lot about you." He Chuan said politely. "You''re a literary talent of the Lin family? You don''t look like it." A sharp and mean voice came from the side. It was a handsome man. Although he was dressed as a man, He Chuan could still tell that the other party was a woman. "What''s wrong? You look down on women?" She saw through He Chuan''s thoughts and raised her eyebrows. "That''s not what I meant." He Chuan turned around and entered the examination hall. The woman was so angry she stomped her feet and cursed. "Princess, this kid is too arrogant. Should we find someone to teach him a lesson?" Zhang Bao, who had been elegant just now, said sinisterly. The princess, Ye Chan, looked at Zhang Bao in disgust and left. Compared to Lin Fu, who was blindly arrogant, she hated people who acted one way in front of others but acted another way behind their backs. Zhang Bao stood rooted to the ground, stunned. Cold sweat drenched his back. His elders had asked him to please the princess, but he did not know why he had made her angry. He could only me He Chuan. The examination process was very smooth. Perhaps the officials made things difficult for them, but there was no scrutinize . The imperial examination was the foundation of the country, and the five emperors personally left spells to maintain order. It was a tform that relied entirely on strength. No one dared to tamper with it, not even the royal family. ... The next day, when the results were released, He Chuan and Lin Xiu sat in the meeting hall with a few people beside them. These people were the legitimate sons of the Lin family''s First Branch, and they were Lin Fu''s half-brothers. Seeing Lin Fu''s bastard son in the meeting hall, the others were quite displeased, wondering what was wrong with the family head. "Are you really confident?" Lin Xiu asked. "No problem." He Chuan had a n in mind As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of gongs and drums came from the door, and the bailiffs sang loudly. "Old Master won!" The servants ran in excitedly, and behind them were a few guys who were annoyed at running slowly. For such a big event, the reward must be quite a lot. "Not bad, reward!" Lin Xiu said with a smile. The attendant beside her threw some silver to the servant. "Send some tea money to the bailiffs outside." Lin Xiu continued to call out. The errand boy nodded and left. He Chuan couldn''t help but smile. A High-level Schr could finally take root in the world. "I have a few choices. Which rank do you want?" "Rank?" He Chuan was a little puzzled. Ordinary magistrates were seventh-rank, andrge counties were sixth-rank. These were the only two types. Could there be someone higher? "Actually, there are fifth-rank counties, but the environment is bad and we don''t rmend it." Lin Xiu took out the map. It was a coastal county in the northeast of Shanzhou. This county was called Guang County and had a poption of about 150,000. Chapter 558 Taking Up The Post ? "Fifth-rank county?" He Chuan was a little puzzled. He didn''t expect there to be a fifth-rank county to choose from. "This is the ce." Lin Xiu pointed at Guang County. "It snows half the time in Guang County every year, which is not good for nting crops. Moreover, there are many forests and few people." Great Yan had arge poption. Ordinary counties had at least a million people, but this ce only had 150,000. It was obvious that the poption was small. "Isn''t this a county?" He Chuan asked. "A few days ago, the bandits attacked and the magistrate resigned. The imperial court is preparing to demote Guang to a county, but the rank of the magistrate remains unchanged." This was also a helpless move. The pirates and bandits of Guang County had attacked several times, and the Prefectural Governor and the influential families there had changed several times. No one was willing to be an official, so this n was made to lower the threshold and raise the rank. This ce was thousands of miles away from the Lin family. The sky was high and the road was far. It was probably not beneficial to the Lin family. "Here it is," He Chuan''s tone was firm. "Alright, I''ll pray to the ancestors." Lin Xiu persuaded him, but he could only agree helplessly. It would be difficult to return from that ce. The imperial court had finally found a talent willing to take charge of the situation, so how could they let him go so easily? If they couldn''t find anyone, they could only merge it with the other prefectures. Such arge area would be a ce where bandits ran rampant without anyone managing it. He couldn''t stop his ancestors. However, it was a pleasant surprise that the fifth-rank official was a Light Green Position. The Light Green Position could build temples, and the ancestors could use them to recover their vitality. Lin Xiu wrote a letter of introduction to the imperial court. It would take time for the imperial court to send the seal and status. He Chuan took the opportunity to return to the Cloud Pool Promenade. "Master!" Yaoyue immediately went forward to greet him. As the Pce Master of Heavenly Yin Pce, she had been very busy recently. "Where are Qie Lan and Qiu Guan? Tell them toe to see me." He Chuan went straight to the point. The beautiful woman in ck and the man with a strange appearance walked over. "You haven''t given up on cultivation recently, have you?" He Chuan swept his gaze over them. Since they came to the Dark Zone, Qie Lan and Qiu Guan had passed the wind tribtion one after another. Their aptitude was not bad. However, it was still a step away from Yaoyue and Xingyue. Peak Asura was equivalent to peak Celestial Realm. The two of them were even stronger than ordinary Celestial cultivators. Coupled with the Changle Ghost, it was also the reason why He Chuan trusted the two of them to manage the affairs of the Heavenly Pce. Apart from Qiu Guan and Qie Lan, he also brought ten ghosts and gods from gue n, Insect n, and Beast n. "Now we can go to theherworld." He Chuan was a little helpless. Too many things had happened recently. He remembered that when he obtained the key to theherworld, he encountered the Lin family invading Silver Mountain. It was not easy to resolve it, but now, the Fire God came to visit. Apart from the inheritance and the Beiyin Purgatory Mountain, there was nothing good left in theherworld. Ever since Yuan Emperor and he took the inheritance away, this ce had been declining day by day, leaving only arge space. He might as well take advantage of the waste and take away the essence. As for ghosts and living beings, they could only pray for their own good. ... Great Yan Capital. The Ming Pce. The huge pce was dazzling with golden light. Eighty-eight overseas Coiled Dragon Trees supported the tall dome, and lifelike golden dragons were coiled on the pirs as if they were about to fly into the sky. The yellow-robed middle-aged man leaned back in his chair. His eyes were cold and his eyebrows were like paint. He had azy temperament and every move he made was filled with an aura that could swallow mountains and rivers. The current emperor, Ao Bai, was the only Golden Position in the world. In front of him was a jade slip with golden threads. Images and words kept shing. If the daily affairs of the entire Great Yan Empire and the stars outside the Great Yan Empire were reced by bamboo slips, the entire hall would probably be filled with them. The Emperor of Great Yan was not an ordinary person. He took less than an hour to finish processing the tens of thousands of memorials and information. An old eunuch in red came over with a bowl of porridge. "Your Majesty, please take a rest. The Golden Rice offered by the Heavenly Sun Star tastes excellent. This servant will immediately get someone to make a portion." The eunuch said. "Let''s put it aside for now. Has there been any change in the country''s fate recently?" Ao Bai was a little tired. "Your Majesty, the Imperial Astronomical Supervisor said that another ten percent is missing. The eunuch said with a troubled expression. Ao Bai''s eyes shone with golden light. A golden dragon appeared in the void in front of him. Every piece of dragon scale and flesh represented a territory. This was the fate of the dynasty, and only the Emperor Heavenly Gaze Technique could see its true appearance. The golden dragon was still as majestic as hell, but it was more tired and its scales were a little dull. Ao Bai''s pupils trembled. A pitch-ck tribtion cloud was floating above the golden dragon''s head. The tribtion was about to descend upon the golden dragon. "It''s actually the Great Cmity of themon people." Ao Bai''s face was deathly pale. The tribtion cloud had appeared silently. One had to know that tribtion clouds had only appeared four times in history, and each time it represented the rise of a new Heavenly Emperor. There were a total of four Heavenly Emperors, from Red to ck Gods. Logically speaking, with the return of the five deities, there would be no more Heavenly Emperors in the future. Why was there a Great Cmity of themon people? Was there going to be a new Heavenly Emperor? Ao Bai won''t have a good end. Great Yan did not have one family, but five families. After the Yellow Emperor became immortal, he left behind the Ji family, andter on, it was Zhang, Liu, Ye, and Ao. The birth of new things would inevitably lead to the destruction of old things. "Your Majesty, why don''t this servant mobilize the Embroidered Guards to investigate the source of this disaster?" When the eunuch heard the words ''Great Cmity'', his face turned pale as he hurriedly said. Every generation of Heavenly Emperor rose up from the ashes. At this moment, the tribtion clouds had just appeared, and the new tribtion takers had just risen. In theory, as long as he could kill the new Heavenly Emperor when he rose to power, he could survive the Great Cmity of themon people. Ao Bai still couldn''t believe it. Was the Qin family going to fall in his generation? Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart. The previous rulers were not fatuous, they were heroic and resourceful, but they could not resist the fate of heaven and ended up with a sad ending. "Everything will be as usual. Don''t stop the banquet dance." Hearing the eunuch''s words, Ao Baiughed. The more the previous few struggled, the faster they died. It was better to eat and drink as usual and stay longer. What if the situation changed and a pir of support appeared? It was not like this had never happened before in history. Ao Bai continued to read the memorials. On the surface, he was calm, but his heart was still shocked. He Chuan''s appointment procedures were also casually approved. He did not follow the procedures and used the Son of Heaven''s Insight to check the details. Otherwise, the technique might discover something wrong. ... He Chuan finally got what he wanted and became the magistrate of Guang County. As soon as he received the document, he could not wait to go to his post. There was no need to stop along the way. The further north they went, the stronger the wind and snow. In this weather, even the thieves had to hide for the winter. There was no harassment along the way, so it took less effort. However, the interior of the carriage was as warm as summer. The interior of the carriage had been expanded by magic, and it was as big as a living room. There was a bed in the middle, and the scent of sandalwood wafted in the air. The beautiful woman sat up. Her ck hair was like a waterfall, and she was only wearing a red bellyband. Her arms were snow-white. Qie Lan raised his arms andbed his hair. Her curves were exquisite, and her bellyband was originally a thin and light garment. An exaggerated circr arc faintly appeared on the side. He Chuan crossed his arms and smiled in appreciation. Qie Lan also reacted. His face was slightly red and he pouted. Qie Lan was just about to continue being intimate with the beautiful woman and enjoy the gentle service. At this moment, shouts and killing sounds came from outside the carriage. "What happened?" He Chuan looked out the window. "Haha, Princess, hurry up and hand over the treasure book, and I''ll spare your life!" A blood-red light dyed the sky red, and a dozen green skulls surrounded the green light. "Kill me if you have the guts. The Eighth Prince will not let you go." A delicate shout came from within the green light. Chapter 559 Meeting The Princess Again ? The green grass broke out of the ground and grew with the wind. The vines were like green dragons thatshed toward the skeleton. "Eighth Prince? Who is the Eighth Prince? Let''s talk about it he finds us. Tsk tsk tsk!" The skull let out a sharpugh. It bit the vine and was about to swallow the green light. At this moment, the flying sword tore through the air and split the skeleton into two. "Who is it?" Not far away, a cry of surprise could be heard. The flying sword seemed to have a mind of its own as it followed the sound and flew towards that ce, scaring the person in the dark out of sight. Seeing that someone was helping, the green light dispersed, revealing the figure of a rather heroic woman. This woman was Princess Ye Chan, whom he had met once before. "Who is it that is helping us? I was extremely grateful. So it''s you, rude boy. I can''t thank you enough for your kindness. I''ll let bygones be bygones for my rudenessst time." Ye Chan looked at the carriage below and was stunned when she saw He Chuan. After saying that, he flew to the front of the carriage. "Thank you for your magnanimity, Princess." Qie Lan was about to get angry when He Chuan got off the carriage and said. During thest examination, someone said the daughter of Zhongyi King had alsoe to participate in the imperial examination. He knew it must be the girl in front of him who was neither male nor female. "Where are you going?" Ye Chan sized up the group of people and asked in puzzlement. "I''m going to Guang County." He Chuan did not want to have a conflict with the other party. After all, the Zhongyi King was not to be trifled with. "So you''re the magistrate. I have wealth for you. Do you want it?" The princess rolled her eyes and beckoned He Chuan over. "Princess, please speak. He Chuan''s Lunar Mirror should be the Green Emperor Treasure Book the skull had mentioned just now. The Green Emperor''s surname was Ye, and Ye Chan was from the Green Emperor''s bloodline. "Guang County is quite big. Help me pay attention to something. Every time there is a full moon, there will be great benefits if you find the ce where the Green Dragon appears." Ye Chan had disappeared, and the emperor and nobles were high and mighty. They did not need to be polite to a dpidated family like the Lin family. They just needed to give orders. This was the habit of thinking for ten thousand years unless the other party wanted to rebel. However, it was impossible for the candidates to enter the system and rebel. "Old Master, she''s just a native princess. There''s no need to be polite with her." QieLan was very unhappy. Even the Emperor of the Dark Zone had to obey her. "The Yan Country is different from the ordinary mortal empires. This woman is still useful for now." "Don''t tell me Old Master wants to keep her in his room?" Qie Lan said mischievously. "I''m that kind of person." He Chuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. He wanted to see what the Green Emperor''s Treasure Book was. If it could attract the Eighth Prince and the others, he might be able to take advantage of it. The group finally arrived at the county town. This ce had fallen, and most of the city walls had copsed. There were no soldiers guarding the gate, and there were beggars and refugees everywhere. Almost all the rich and powerful people had moved away, leaving only the poor. Guang County was called a county because it had a small poption. It only had one city and the surrounding towns. Now that they had experienced a few robberies, they were already in ruins, and only a few soldiers and officials remained. He Chuan waved his hand, and more than a hundred tall and ferocious martial artists flew out from the Beiyin Mountain. "Qiu Guan, go get some Dao soldiers and martial artists to maintain order. I''ll give you three days to repair the city wall." "Qie Lan will be the chief priest and will be responsible for building the Green Emperor Temple, providing porridge to the people, and also building three empty temples." A green official can create three temples of his own. Usually, it was their ancestors or themselves. Thetter was convenient for cultivation, and there were also unconventional sacrificial magic treasures. The people of this world were already used to it. They would burn incense and worship before and after each month. Of course, most of them were paid, and they could get a few dozen copper coins or some food. Some wealthy ces would even treat patients for free. If the people sincerely worshipped, the quality of their faith would be higher. This was a win-win situation. After half a month of preparation, He Chuan took some time to return to Great Instant Star and brought the Green-rank Position for Yang Kang to study. Finally, Yang Kang understood. In the secret chamber. He Chuan opened his right palm, and a green talisman phantom appeared in his palm. This rune was moreplicated than the white one, and it was very mysterious. Runes appeared on the green space, like patches on tattered clothes. In his hand was the broken level. The upper limit of the pale Green-rank was Celestial Cultivator, and there would be no more restrictions. Moreover, half of the absorption of faith would no longer automatically be given to the Green Emperor. More importantly, he could absorb the faith of other ancestral temples and ns at will without the need to use the Lifeless Mystic Technique to convert it. For example, Great Yan''s status was equivalent to that of a proper official. They received their sries on time, had bonuses, and had additional ie. However, there was a limit to all these. Although it was stable, it would not make a fortune, nor would it have any additional ie. The level would limit one''s cultivation unless one broke through the level limit. However, most people would never have such luck in their entire lives. On the other hand, the people of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo were thieves. They had no idea what to eat. If they were lucky, they would make a fortune. If they were unlucky, they would have nothing to eat. He Chuan was a legal robber and could expand without restraint. He did not have to be restricted by his level. The construction of the city had beenpleted. In addition to the good deeds they had done during this period of time, as well as the attacks on the surrounding bandits, most of the people in Guang were loyal. He Chuan nned to send people from Wu Country over in batches. As for how to use the temple, he was still considering it. The Lin family ancestral temple would definitely not be built. During this period, He Chuan sent ghosts and gods to search for the so-called Green Dragon. "Milord, there is indeed a Green Dragon here." Finally, Ghost Deity came to report excitedly. "What?" The man next to He Chuan was a little surprised. The man looked older, with fair skin and no calluses on his hands. He was obviously a person who lived like a prince. "Where is it?" Dai Quan asked. This person''s voice was sharp, one could tell that he was from the pce. "Milord, at the foot of Ox-Head Mountain in the north, whenever the moonlight shines, the cold pond at the foot of the mountain reflects the moonlight, and the fog in the forest is the image of the Green Dragon." The subordinate nced at He Chuan and was allowed to continue exining. "I see. No wonder I couldn''t find it even after sending people to search the sea. It''s actually so illusory. I''ll send someone to confirm it." "Lord Lin has done well. When I go back and report to the Eighth Prince, you will definitely be rewarded generously." Eunuch Dai Quan looked at He Chuan with approval. "Thank you, Lord Dai. I hope Lord Dai will put in a good word for me when you go back." He Chuan''s fawning appearance made Qie Lan and the others call him an expert. They didn''t know if they thought He Chuan was a fawning viin in the officialdom. Dai Quan didn''tment, but he was somewhat satisfied with the other party''s understanding. After the eunuch left with the people, He Chuan returned to normal. The Green Dragon Form, the Green Emperor''s Treasure Book, something that could attract the covetous eyes of the current princes, it must not be an extraordinary item. He Chuan thought to himself. In fact, he had already discovered it during thest full moon night. When he went to look, it was just an ordinary natural phenomenon. He could not find any secrets. Therefore, he revealed the news to the eunuchs who came to look for him a few days ago. The Eighth Prince was a popr candidate to be the next emperor. His cultivation base was Immortal Venerable and his ck Emperor Fist had made him famous. There must be something special about what the other party was after. That was why he had acted like he was trying to curry favor with the powerful. Chapter 560 Eighth Prince Arrives ? At the state capital. The soldiers quickly sealed off the streets and cleared out all the irrelevant people. They upied the main points of the streets with serious expressions. At the same time, under the arrangement of the neighborhood guards, the well-dressedmoners lined up in two rows with flowers and wine. The sound of horse hooves came from the sky. Everyone raised their heads and saw a golden dragon carriage with a ck bottom treading on the clouds under the dazzling golden sun. The carriage was pulled by eight ck-blooded red-maned dragon horses. They crossed a thousand miles in an instant andnded on the street. The official gave a look, and the people immediately erupted in cheers, calling out the Eighth Prince''s virtuous name. They only stopped cheering when the carriage entered the luxurious mansion. Ye Chan was no longer dressed as a man but had changed into a gentle pce dress. She looked out the door with an expectant expression, as if she was a little nervous. Seeing the carriage approaching, she revealed the shy posture of a little girl. A graceful man in a python robe alighted from the carriage. The man''s eyes were as dark as ink, and the corners of his mouth always carried a hint of a smile, giving people a feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze. Ten knights in ck appeared behind him. "Sister Chan." Ao Ying smiled warmly. Ye Chan''s gentle gaze seemed to melt people. "Eighth Royal Brother." Ye Chan bowed. It was obvious that this prince was Ye Chan''s sweetheart. The two of them told each other about the interesting things happened since they parted. It was mainly Ye Chan who was talking. Ao Ying smiled and listened quietly, asionally saying a few humorous words, making the woman cover her mouth andugh. Ye Chan chattered on, not noticing the impatience on the man''s face. The knights behind them followed them closely. "Sister Chan, you found the Green Dragon Form?" Ao Ying said impatiently. "Royal Brother, I sent people to search day and night and finally found the Green Dragon Form in the ancient books. Eunuch Dai Quan asked someone to draw a map." Ye Chan waspletely blinded by love and couldn''t even see his expressions. "You''ve worked hard, Chan''er. I''ll go back and report to Imperial Father to bestow you a marriage and give you a status." Ao Ying said emotionally after getting the map. "We''re a family. Don''t be so distant." Ye Chan was a little shy. The Eighth Prince was a kind person who was good at literature and martial arts. The two of them were childhood sweethearts and liked each other. Ye Chan saw the Eighth Prince''s interests as her own. A few days ago, she had identally obtained the Green Emperor Treasure Book from the library. It recorded the cave dwelling where the Green Emperor had gone into seclusion before attaining Dao. It was said that this cave-dwelling retained the Gren Emperor''s ultimate arts and magic treasures. The Green Emperor was the fourth Heavenly Emperor, so the magic treasure he left behind must be powerful. If the Eighth Prince obtained the treasure, it would undoubtedly be very beneficial to thepetition for the throne. Therefore, Ye Chan immediately told the secret of her ancestor to her sweetheart. "Sister Chan, go back and rest first. In a while, the people from the Imperial Duke''s Estate and King Rong''s Estate wille over." Ao Ying said. "Okay, then I''ll go back first." Ye Chan stood up and left the room. "I heard that it wasn''t your people who discovered it?" Ao Ying asked Dai Quan. Ao Ying''s warm smile disappeared, and Eunuch Dai Quan couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. "It seems that it was Princess Ye''s people. Does Your Highness want this servant to¡­" Dai Quan made a throat-cutting gesture. "Wait a minute. We haven''t gotten the thing yet. This person is useful." Ao Ying had the appearance of a strategist. This time, the general he brought with him from the Imperial Duke Xin''s Estate was also his cousin. There were also King Rong''s Generals. Both of them were extraordinary cultivators. The Green Emperor''s cave must be very dangerous, so they decided to let the magistrate lead the way. Luring them with benefits, a small magistrate could easily be tempted. When he died, no one would say that he killed them to silence them. In short, it couldn''t be done openly. At least, his reputation couldn''t be tarnished. "Your Highness is wise." Dai Quan immediately thought through this and shouted loudly. "Give ten catties of Crystal Rice to Magistrate Guang." Ao Ying thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, are you really going to marry Princess Ye Chan?" Dai Quanyan suddenly thought of something. The Zhongyi King had average power, and he has no one in the court or the army. At most, he was a local tyrant who could not influence the court. To ordinary officials, they were already considered great dukes. Even the Deputy Governor had to be respectful when he saw the Prince, but it was not of much use to the Eighth Prince. "How is that possible? Don''t even think about being a real wife."Ao Yingughed disdainfully. "It''s impossible for Zhongyi Prince to let his daughter be a concubine." Dai Quan felt that it was a little ridiculous. Although his power was not great, he was still a Prince. "Love or not." Royal Father had a good impression of him recently. When Ao Ying obtained the Green Emperor Treasure and his cultivation surpassed the First Prince, the Ao family would respect ability, and his cultivation and governance would be at the top. Then, the throne would be stable. There were countless people trying to curry favor with him. To Ao Ying, giving the position of concubine was a gift, and he would never have the chance to do so in the future. However, now was not the time to talk about this. For now, he had to stabilize Ye Chan and see if he could get something more valuable out of her. ... The next day. "Sister Chan, this is General Zhao Fan of the Duke of Xin Estate, and this is Qin Hui, the son of King Rong." Ao Ying and the two men in armor waited for Ye Chan to arrive. "Greetings, Brothers." "Hello, Princess. I''ve often heard Eighth Brother talk about you." The few of them exchanged a few words with each other before boarding their respective carriages and heading toward Guang County. On the way, Ao Ying showed Ye Chan a lot of care, which made Ye Chan believe that she had met a good man. Soon after, everyone arrived at Guang County. The city was in ruins, and the streets were filled with construction teams. "Wait! The road is not dry yet, please walk from the side!" The city gate guard hurriedly stopped him. "How dare you!" The bodyguard whipped the General''s face. He actually asked the royal family to go through the side door. If it wasn''t a p in the face, what was it? The general was sent flying, and the carriage barged in, causing the workers andmoners to fall into disarray. Some of them even had their bones broken. "Sister Chan, this magistrate''s subordinates have no eyes!" Ao Yingughed. "The magistrate is the son of a concubine of the Lin family. He has no upbringing since he was young. Brother, don''t me me. I''ll teach him a lesson." Ye Chan felt embarrassed and forced a smile. The group of people arrived in front of the Yamen. The carriage stopped and they walked out of the carriage. "Lin Fu, how do you manage your subordinates? They even dare to stop the royal family''s carriage." Ye Chan asked angrily when she saw He Chuaning to wee her. "Princess, don''t me me. They are all newly recruited vigers who don''t know the etiquette." He Chuan was not disdainful of them, but he had to pretend. Then, Ye Chan introduced the Eighth Prince and the other two generals. He Chuan cupped his hands and bowed. ording to thew of the Great Yan Dynasty, you could not kneel to anyone with a high status except the emperor. Otherwise, he would rather kill a few pieces of trash. "Your Highness, tomorrow night is the night of the full moon. I have already arranged a banquet." He Chuanughed. The Eighth Prince didn''t say anything. Of course, he had to give him a face. Otherwise, what would others say? A prince who was arrogant and conceited was not desirable. Ye Chan did not forget He Chuan and took credit for him. "In that case, you''ll be in charge of scoutingter." Ao Ying reluctantly agreed, but his heart was already blossoming withughter. Just as he was worrying about how to get County Magistrate Guang over, Ye Chan took the initiative to give him a chance. He naturally had to be willing to humble himself to be an official. After all, he had to die when he came back. Chapter 561 Each Has Their Own Plan ? Night fell, and the stars formed an array. The starlight pierced through the clouds and fell on the ground. The entire ground seemed to be covered in silver gauze. He Chuan led ten Celestial Beings from Wu Country and rode on tall horses. The Eighth Prince was surprised by the vigorous Vitality of these people, but he did not say anything. Although the Yan Empire only had the Law of Faith, there were all sorts of unique techniques. Other than the secret techniques bestowed by the Five Emperors, there were also secret techniques from other stars and even the ancient Hundred Schools. Martial artists were within the permitted range. As long as they did not break away from the cage of faith, the imperial court did not care what spells they cultivated. During the banquet just now, the temple maid beside Magistrate Guang was extremely beautiful. However, in public, he had to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor. He could not ask for her directly. He would let Dai Quan handle it when he returned. Soon, everyone arrived at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, the dark clouds parted and the moonlight shone down. A green mist rose from the cold pond. Under the moonlight, the mist squirmed like a green dragon. The Gren Dragon was a sacred divine beast. For some reason, this Green Dragon looked a little ferocious. "It really is the Green Dragon Form, a treasure with natural phenomena." Ye Chan took out a piece of paper. On it was a painting of a tall tree with no branches, and its leaves were like rays of light. All kinds of grain grow naturally, phoenix birds sing by themselves, phoenix birds dance by themselves, flowers full of life, it was where vegetation gathers. This was the Creation Wood, the symbol of the Green Emperor. The ancients said, "To the south of the white people[1], under the trees, there is no shadow in the sun, and there is no sound when you call out. It is probably in heaven and earth, and the gods are in heaven." A bridge connecting heaven and earth. Legend has it that the Green Emperor attained his Dao byprehending the Dao of the Ancient Creation Wood. The paper flew towards the GreenDragon Form and burned to ashes. Ashes floated in all directions. The Green Dragon exploded, and the green fluctuation quickly swept out. Beside the Eighth Prince, General Zhao Fan stepped into the sky, holding a ck shield with golden patterns. Prince Qin Hui flew past the colorful birds, blocking the wave in front of him. He Chuan and the others did not move, as if they had not reacted. The others ignored them. The shockwave passed through everyone silently. The defenses of the Prince and the others werepletely useless. He Chuan could see through the situation with the Eye of the Three Realms, so there was no need to do anything unnecessary. The cold pond disappeared, and a dazzling path of light appeared in the void. The path of light was like a ribbon in the night sky. It flickered with light and was dazzling. "I believe it''s the Green Emperor Estate." Ao Ying clicked his tongue in wonder. The path of light was formed by countless talismans, folding up the cave abode''s passageway. If his guess was correct, the address of the cave abode might be ten thousand miles away. The Green Emperor had turned the ten thousand miles distance into a path of light. As long as he stepped on the path of light, he could arrive in an instant. Of course, it was just a guess. What if they set up a trap? Thinking of this, Ao Ying looked at He Chuan and the others. He Chuan immediately understood and flew towards the path of light with his subordinates. After stepping onto the path of light, Ao Ying was relieved to see that everything was fine. In the next moment, everyone and the path of light disappeared. "This is?" Ye Chan looked around in confusion. Underneath her feet was a white marble floor, embroidered with beasts, ghosts, dragons, phoenixes, and unknown mutants. There was a thick fog ten feet away. Only the 9,999 steps of the white jade staircase could be seen clearly in front of everyone. "You walk to the front." Ao Ying ordered coldly, his eyes serious. "Alright." He Chuan raised his vignce and led his subordinates in front. "Magnificent and imposing, it''s probably not an ordinary cave dwelling. It might even be the ce where the Green Emperor attained his Dao." Ao Ying''s eyes shed with greed. Boom! The white marble floor beneath his feet exploded, and the tiger carved on the floor came alive, lunging at Ao Ying. Zhao Fan reacted very quickly. He grew thirty feet tall like a Vajrapani and smashed down with his shield. The shield smashed into the tiger''s body, but Zhao Fan was forced back a few steps. Unable to keep his face, he attacked dozens of times before the tiger turned into stone fragments. After killing the tiger, the bodyguards heaved a sigh of relief. Only Ao Ying remained silent. Following that, countless floorboards shattered, and hundreds of beasts, ghosts, gods, and nts transformed and attacked everyone. The two celestial beings beside He Chuan couldn''t dodge in time and were instantly killed. Ye Chan''s sleeve flew out a dragon-like whip to counterattack. However, there were too many of them and everyone was gradually surrounded. "The Dao of the Green Emperor is good at enlightening inanimate objects." Ao Ying suddenly spoke, his eyes shing with a cold light. The sky darkened. ck water appeared above everyone''s heads, emitting a mysterious aura. ck-backed golden carps swam inside. In an instant, Ao Ying''s aura became iparably grand. He took two steps forward and punched out with his right fist. The ck water exploded and the golden carp jumped. It was as if everyone was in a ck sea, and every drop of water had the weight of a huge mountain. His body was ttened. The stone statues that were alive around them shattered into dust. The ck Emperor Dragon Fist possessed the domain of an Immortal Venerable and royal dragon energy. It could even pierce through a small paradise when used at full strength. Everyone continued to walk up the stairs. The stairs extended to the sky, and on both sides was a gray void. No one knew what was going on. It was definitely dangerous to fall in, anyway. Thinking of this, everyone became even more cautious. He Chuan was scouting the way ahead. Suddenly, willow branches with sharp teeth appeared in the air. They were densely packed like spiked clubs. The martial arts practitioner beside him was quick to react. He grabbed the willow branch and pulled it down without caring about the blood on his palm. Ao Ying nodded. The Lin Family still had a strong foundation, and the martial artists they nurtured were extraordinary. Thinking of this, he had the intention to recruit him. If the treasure at this time was not important, then he could consider epting this person. Along the way, there were all kinds of demonized nts. The mostmon type of demons were beast demons. These demons had gained intelligence in a few years or decades and hadprehended shallow cultivation methods. The most difficult thing to be a demon was a nt. It would take at least a hundred years for a nt to gain sentience. Moreover, the meridians were different from the flesh and blood of the body. There were only two nts, so cultivation was even more difficult. Everyone used their full strength. He Chuan had almost died several times, and even Ao Ying sighed at how tough this guy was. Each step had a different enchanted demon. Fire Tree Silver Flower, Parasol Tree Wood Demon... There was nock of innate spirit trees. Fortunately, Ao Ying and Qin Hui had high cultivation and killed the nt demons in seconds. Otherwise, it would have been challenging to go up. There were 999 steps and 999 demons. The cave abode had existed for a hundred thousand years, but the demons were still alive. It was obviously againstmon sense. There should be some kind of magic formation talisman that activated it. When someone came, the nts would automatically be enlightened. Everyone finally reached the end of the stairs. The square was paved with white jade and ss, and it was surrounded by an endless void. The stars in the sky twinkled, far away in the void and high up in the sky. Looking at the river of stars flowing made one feel heroic. The cave abode was set up in the gxy. The formation gathered thousands of starlight as energy to maintain the operation of the formation. The enlightenment of nts and other inanimate objects should also be powered by starlight. In the depths of the square was a tall bronze door. The bronze door was carved with the patterns of the Heavenly Creation Wood. At the top of the Creation Wood, there were pces and beasts, and all kinds of treasures were scattered. In the pce in the center, there was a golden core engraved with patterns that emitted light around it. "Could it be that behind the door is the legendary Creation Wood?" Ao Ying''s voice trembled, both excited and helpless. If he could obtain the treasure of the Green Emperor, he wouldn''t have the extravagant hope of recreating the GreenEmperor''s achievements. At the very least, he would be able to reach a new height. [1] This is no racism, the white people are the White Emperor''s people. Chapter 562 Plague By Crisis ? At that time, not to mention the throne, even his father would have to be polite to him. Who wouldn''t be tempted by such a treasure? Thinking of this, Ao Ying observed everyone''s expressions. "Congrattions, Royal Brother!" Ye Chan''s small face was flushed with excitement. The son of King Rong had aplicated expression, but he still congratted him in the end. Zhao Fan didn''t think too much about it and scratched his head. Ao Ying automatically ignored He Chuan. A small magistrate could be killed easily. The Green Emperor''s treasure might even move the Emperor. It was best only he knew about this. "Lin Fu, open the door." Thinking of this, Ao Ying suddenly had an idea. The bronze door was ten feet tall and five feet wide. However, there were cultivators present, so there was no problem opening the door. When He Chuan heard this, he pushed the door open with his martial arts men. With a creak, the bronze door slowly opened. A green light shot out from the crack of the door. A strange fragrance assailed the nose, and those who smelled it felt as if they were about to ascend to immortality. Ao Ying couldn''t hide his greedy expression. What greeted his eyes was a huge meatball, and it was the paradise entrance. Everyone''s vision was blocked by the meatball. The meatball was bright red, thousands of feet long and wide. Its surface was covered with purple-green blood vessels. Countless red tentacles extended from the meatball, connecting the four directions to the void. It was beating like a heart, and the tentacles were constantly transmitting some kind of energy. This object was very close to the bronze door andpletely blocked the world behind it. One could vaguely see the shadow of a huge tree. "This is¡­" Ao Ying was shocked. "What a powerful life force." Ye Chan clicked her tongue. As a cultivator who cultivated the Green Emperor''s technique, she felt it especially clearly. The Green Emperor Wood Dao represented life and vitality. The vitality of the meatball in front of him was as much as that of tens of millions of peoplebined. How powerful was his vitality? He Chuan''s pupils constricted. The others only paid attention to vitality, but he saw the soaring resentment. The Reincarnation Pce had always dealt with ghosts and gods, and had seen many resentful ghosts and vengeful souls. This kind of vengeful thing was simply rare in the world. Ao Ying was afraid and wanted He Chuan to investigate. Crack! The meatball suddenly cracked. The green and sticky liquid flowed down. It looked extremely disgusting, but the taste was unusually fragrant. The pale monster appeared in front of everyone. The human-shaped monster''s body was deathly pale. Its skin was smooth and had no pores. Its facial features were as sharp as knives, giving it a different kind of beauty. His hair was golden and his eyes were two oval blood rubies. His muscles were well-proportioned and his body was beautiful. The most eye-catching thing was the wings. The wings were dozens of timesrger than his body, covering the sky and the sun. They were formed by densely packed hands. As the wings pped, the hands on it also moved. The monster''s eyes shot out a red light, and its throat let out a ''hehe'' sound. "How could the Nine-winged Great Roc recorded by our ancestors be so ugly?" Ye Chan was bewildered. The Nine-winged Great Roc was the legendary Green Emperor''s Dao soldier. It had a handsome human body, pure white wings, and eyes that were as red as gems. Logically speaking, he must be floating in immortal energy. How could he have the appearance of a demon? At this moment, the Nine-winged Great Roc looked over. Everyone''s hair stood on end as if they were being stared at by an ancient beast. The Nine-winged Great Roc''s eyes shot out scarlet light. The scarlet light materialized and turned into two scarlet gem pirs that shot down toward everyone. The power of materialization was tens of thousands of times that of ordinary red light. "Retreat quickly!" Ao Ying flew back. The red light was filled with scorching energy and was extremely powerful. It waspressed by tens of thousands of times. Its power far surpassed that of an Immortal Venerable, so it should be a God Realm Dao Soldier. Ao Ying reacted quickly and retreated before the attack could reach him. The first to be attacked were He Chuan and the others. Before the gem pir fell, the light it emitted hit the martial artist''s body. Crimson cracks appeared on the warrior''s body. mes spewed out from the crack, and the martial artist screamed as he turned into ashes. He Chuan''s skin was also burning. The tiny atoms in his body began to heat up. This was the heat from the inside out. He didn''t expect the Gem Eyes to have such tricks. In the next moment, he would be burned to ashes. They could only leave through the Beiyin Mountain. However, there would be a passage that others would discover. Thinking of this, He Chuan made a decision in his heart. The gem light beam passed through He Chuan''s body. Under the scorching energy, his body turned into ashes. Everyone only saw this scene. In fact, He Chuan had instantly turned into a white bone phoenix. Even if he died, he could be reborn. After rebirth, he would turn into dust or other inconspicuous objects. The timing had to be precise andplete within a breath. The others were too busy dodging to pay attention to him. "General Zhao!" Ao Ying was terrified. He did not expect this thing to be so powerful that the Celestial cultivators could not even fight back. Zhao Fan held his shield and stepped forward without fear. The gem pir pierced through the shield and General Zhao''s stalwart body like tofu. "Ugh." General Zhao was a little stunned, and then he turned into ashes. After a few seconds of dy, the other three people freed their hands and dodged this fatal attack. The pir of light shot into the starry sky, shooting thousands of miles away. The meteorite exploded into ashes, and the light emitted could be seen thousands of miles away. The Nine-winged Great Roc turned its eyes and looked at the others again. Three beams of light shot out in session, each pointing at the three of them. When the pir of light was about to fall on the three of them, everyone was prepared in advance and could calmly deal with it, unlike before when they did not have time to react. When itnded on Ye Chan with the power to destroy everything. Her eyes shed. A green light erupted from his body. The green light was three feet away from his body and vaguely formed a turtle shell pattern. The pir hit the turtle shell, but it was blocked. Qin Hui seemed to be at ease as he opened the fan with his right hand. In the middle of the fan was a painting of a heavy mountain. He gently fanned it. A huge force appeared out of thin air. Crack! The gem light pir shattered. This was the Hundred Mountain Fan bestowed by King Rong. It had the power of 999 mountains. The wind blown out by the fan was equivalent to the pressure of hundreds of mountains. Nothing could stop it. Ao Ying also used the ck and white jade seal to block the attack. After missing twice, the Nine-winged Great Roc let out a deep roar. The light fell like rain. Dozens of tentacles grew out of the wings. The blood-red tentacles sank into the void and absorbed some energy to replenish their consumption. "Brothers,e near me!" Ye Chan suddenly shouted. The two of them heard this and quickly moved behind Ye Chan. The turtle shell expanded a little and surrounded all three of them. The pir of light continuously bombarded the turtle shell. Spell techniques that could destroy stars in one strike were useless against the turtle shell. "Nine Pce ck Tortoise Shell, isn''t this the family heirloom of your Ye family?" Ao Ying said. It was said to be a treasure made from the turtle shell of the ancient divine beast, the ck Tortoise. Its defense was unparalleled. As long as one was inside the turtle shell, even if the opponent''s realm was much higher, they would not be able to break through the defense of the turtle shell. "I stole it." Ye Chan smiled yfully. "If you go back, Zhongyi King will beat you to death." Qin Hui, who had not spoken for a long time, smiled bitterly. The little girl was too bold to steal a family heirloom. "Let''s get through this first." Ye Chan said. "It''s all thanks to Little Sister Chan. It''s a pity the two of us don''t have any defensive technique ." Ao Ying looked at the nine-winged great roc. The pale wings almost covered the entire sky, and the densely packed hands made one''s scalp go numb. The scarlet light pirs continued to fall, hitting the tortoise shell. Ye Chan''s face was pale. Pushing up the turtle shell also consumed a lot of magic power. Chapter 563 Life-Saving Item ? "Tentacles." Qin Hui suddenly said. "What?" Ao Ying didn''t react for a moment. "The tentacle is absorbing power. As long as we break the tentacle, we can interrupt the recovery. Otherwise, we will die sooner orter." Qin Hui pointed at the wriggling tentacles. Although he didn''t know what the principle was, from the surface, the foundation of the Nine-winged Great Roc was here. "Sister Chan, hold on first. Qin Hui will open the way." Ao Ying held the Thunder Seal in his hand and transformed into a bird-beaked monster with pitch-ck wings, a hammer, and an awl in his hand. This seal was called the Tai Chi Thunder Seal, and it could release the Heavenly Thunder of both Yin and Yang attributes. Qin Hui waved the fan in his hand. The red pir of light in front of him disappeared, revealing a quiet passageway in the rain of light. The Tai Chi Thunder Seal transformed into an illusion, and the hammer was used to hit the awl. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. The pale light was dazzling. The ck and white lights intertwined and flew towards the Nine-winged Great Roc. The two bolts of lightning struck the Great Roc, causing sma to spread everywhere. They did not injure the main body, but instead destroyed the tentacles. After the tentacle broke, the Nine-winged Great Roc no longer shot out the light from its eyes. Before everyone could celebrate, the Great Roc sneered. Its right wing pped down, and the shadow covered everyone. The powerful pressure made everyone unable to breathe. The hands on the wings kept squirming as if they were beckoning a neer over. The hands above were clenched into fists, and they kept hitting the turtle shell, breaking the bones and tendons. Blood kept pouring out. A few tentacles had appeared out of nowhere and were sucking the turtle shell''s power. Ye Chan''s face turned pale. The other two hurriedly used their magic treasures to break the tentacles and repel the wings. The Nine-winged Great Rocunched an even more powerful attack. He spread his wings and his eyes were red. His blood qi soared into the sky and the energy within a thousand miles boiled. Countless hands turned into tendrils with bulging veins and wrapped around the turtle shell, forming a huge meatball. Everyone''s resistance only gave the Roc immortal energy. "Sister Chan, why don''t you give me control of the Nine Pce ck Tortoise Shell?" Seeing that Ye Chan couldn''t hold on any longer, Ao Ying''s eyes lit up. "I''ll withdraw my divine sense, and Royal Brother will immediately imprint it." Ye Chan''s face was as pale as paper, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. A family heirloom should not be given to outsiders. However, the matter was urgent. Moreover, the Eighth Prince was not an outsider. He was open and aboveboard. He would not deceive her of her own treasures. Ye Chan immediately cut off the connection with the turtle shell and let Ao Ying leave a mark on it. The true spirit of the Nine Pce ck Tortoise Shell did not say anything. After all, it was Princess Ye Chan''s personal order, so it had nothing to say. It slowly revealed its original form, a little green turtle, and its two green bean-sized eyes shed withziness. "Thank you, Little Sister Chan. When the difficulty is over, I will definitely return it to you." Ao Ying''s eyes lit up with golden light as he sent his spiritual sense into the ck Tortoise True Spirit. Ao Ying could feel a blood connection with the turtle shell. As long as he willed it, the turtle shell would move ording to his will. As soon as he took control of the turtle shell, his expression changed drastically, and his magic power was quickly drained at a speed that was hundreds of times faster. There were too many tentacles, and the Tai Chi Thunder Seal couldn''t even reach them. In fact, most of the power of the Lightning Strike was absorbed and turned into food for the Nine-winged Great Roc. It was simply a hot potato. They were still trapped in the meatball formed by countless tentacles. Their fate was destined to be death. "I can''t hold on much longer. Use all your strength to open up a path." Ao Ying shouted. "Alright." Qin Hui''s gaze was firm as he clenched his fists. Since the matter had already reached such a serious stage, he had to risk his life. He released all the mountains of the Hundred Mountain Fan. He didn''t want to crush this Nine-winged Great Roc. As long as he restrained it, he would have a chance to escape. At this moment, an ident happened. Countless cracks appeared on the turtle shell, and the tens of thousands of tentacles finally sucked dry thest of the essence. The turtle shell that surrounded everyone was about to break open, and the thousands of tentacles were about to suck them dry. "I''ll fight it out with you!" Ao Ying''s eyes turned red. The ck and white lightning from the Tai Chi Thunder Seal drowned everyone, making it difficult for them to open their eyes. Countless tentacles turned into charcoal, and the white jade floor under his feet turned intova. The smoke dispersed, and the nine-winged roc behind the bronze door was unharmed. It had a vast amount of life force in its body, and it could recover at any time. However, it was different for the others. After the smoke dispersed, Ao Ying looked quite miserable. The other two were in a worse condition. Qin Hui''s body was charred ck and there were no signs of life. Ye Chan''s hair was unkempt, her hair was burnt to ashes, she had a big ck bald head, her right hand was cut off at the root, she was on the verge of death, and she wouldn''t be able to recover for a while. If her soul was injured, even if she recovered, she would still be a cripple. Now, only Ao Ying was left. Behind the giant bronze door, the Nine-winged Great Roc''s eyes shed with mockery, and the millions of hands on its wings recovered. Ao Ying was fearless as he stepped into the bronze door. It was like a whole new world. It was another paradise. The gray sky seemed to be covered by smoke, and below it was endless ck soil without any vegetation. It was deste and lonely. Only the red-eyed Godfiend was guarding this ce. There seemed to be something behind the Nine-winged Great Roc. His vision was blocked, and his divine sense could not reach it. Once again, the Nine-winged Great Roc used a big move. The wings on his back were like two dark clouds. As his aura rose, a red light appeared in the two dark clouds. It was like paint dripping into ck water. The red color continued to expand and dyed the wings red. He raised his wings high and pped them down fiercely. His scarlet arm fell down. From afar, it looked like a phoenix dropping scarlet feathers. The crimson arms that filled the sky descended with endless heat! The gray sky was dyed red, and Ao Ying could even smell the stench of burnt hair. Ao Ying didn''t panic at this critical moment. Instead, he was confident. "You don''t know how to speak, but I know you have intelligence. You are a Green Emperor Dao Soldier, and your eyes are high above your head." Ao Ying slowly took out the jade pendant from his bosom. The jade ring was the size of a palm and was divided into four colors. Each color was engraved with exquisite embossed, representing the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. Ao Ying''s expression was calm as he faced the countless hands around him, the light illuminating his handsome face. "When the Primordial Chaos was created, the world had five seasons. When the world was about to perish, the five seasons would appear. At that time, ten suns would be the same sky, and the earth would be a furnace. Eternal ck water would fill the world!" Ao Ying crushed the jade bracelet. The jade ring exploded into crystal light. In an instant, everything in the sky burned. The bare hand was originally an extremely hot object, but it was burned to ashes in ten days. The earth was charred, and even the void began to distort. "Who are you?" Under the illumination of the ten suns, the Nine-winged Great Roc''s tentacles, wings, skin, flesh, and blood were all charred. The speed of recovery was far slower than the speed of charring. Under the intense pain, the Nine-winged Great Roc finally spoke. ck rain began to fall from the sky. Wherever the rain reached, even the void turned pitch-ck. Ao Ying controlled the area within a radius of three thousand meters around the Nine-winged Great Roc. The Nine-winged Beast was powerless to resist. It could only see the darkness engulfing it. "The descendant of the ck Emperor, the future ruler of Great Yan!" As the Nine-winged Great Roc disappeared, Ao Ying announced to the world with a heroic voice. The ce where the Nine-winged Great Roc was originally standing, as well as the chaotic void that had turned pitch-ck in the sky. Like a fine painting painted with ink. Chapter 564 Suppressing Ao Ying ? "Damn it, what a waste of life-saving treasures¡­" Ao Ying was stunned by what he saw. In front of him was a giant tree. The pitch-ck tree trunk had no branches and was so long that one couldn''t see the end. It connected to the sky like a bridge connecting heaven and earth. He could barely see the top of the tree. Ao Ying flew into the shade of the tree and stood on top of it. Beneath his feet was a pitch-cknd with leaves as big as palm-leaf fans and branches that twisted and twisted ferociously. He could tell that this was Creation Wood. There were all kinds of beasts and birds living on the top of Creation Wood, so it should be full of vitality. How could it be like this? There were no beasts or birds, only white bones. The ck fog was dense and evil. From time to time, a dark green wind would blow, whistling, and the pale skeleton seemed toe alive. The world was deathly silent. The Green Emperor Estate should have been full of vitality, so how did it be like this? Ao Ying didn''t understand. "No matter what, the cave belongs to me." As long as he could obtain power, he didn''t care about life and death. He would also obtain the heirloom of the Ye Family and King Rong''s Hundred Mountain Fan. He wouldn''t lose anything. "Why didn''t you attack just now?" Ao Ying suddenly turned around. Outside the giant bronze door, a bald, tanned woman stood out from the ruins. The beauty of the past had be neither human nor ghost. These were not a problem. For cultivators, as long as it was not a mistake in the soul or vital parts, the rest could be repaired through means. If their soul was damaged, it would be permanent. People who cultivated the Path of the Green Emperor had vigorous vitality to begin with, so it could only be said to be a minor injury. "He wants to wait for you to die and monopolize the benefits. What does the princess think?" It was unknown when He Chuan''s figure appeared. Ye Chan''s heart was like dead ashes. She suddenly realized the other party was only using her. "So what if I am? Lin Fu, oh Lin Fu, you hid it so well that even I was fooled by you." Ao Ying decided to stop pretending, and his expression became extremely malevolent. "The two of you must stay here. No one can know about the Creation Wood." He didn''t even look at Ye Chan and continued without waiting for He Chuan''s reply. Ye Chan didn''t say anything, but Lin Fu should be hiding his cultivation base. But it probably wouldn''t be that high. Beforeing, he had already inquired about Lin Fu''s background. The reason why this person had advanced so quickly was probably because he had a fortuitous encounter. He did not discover his whereabouts just now, so he could interrogate him. Thinking of this, Ao Ying held the Tai Chi Thunder Seal and the Thunder Seal True Spirit floated above his head. At the same time, a green translucent turtle shell appeared on his body. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Hundred Mountain Fan hadn''t been subdued yet, he would have been fully armed. "I''ll beat you to death, you bitch!" When Ye Chan saw this scene, she was so angry that she formed a hand seal. Dozens of iron-like emerald morning glory flowers sprang out of the ground, and in the middle of the flowers was a human face full of fangs. Ao Ying sneered, not even having the desire to retaliate. The human face bit the turtle shell and was directly shattered by the rebound force. Ye Chan was sent flying by the rebound force, plowing a ravine on the road. She waspletely unable to resist. "What trump cards do you have?" Ao Ying turned to look at He Chuan. After saying thest word, the Thunder Seal True Spirit attacked. The ck and white lightning directly attacked He Chuan. Even a lion would use its full strength to hunt a rabbit. Ao Ying didn''t dare to fall here, so he took the opportunity to attack when he was unprepared. He Chuan reacted as well. The two Yin-Yang fish spun from head to tail, forming Tai Chi. In less than two seconds, the crisis was resolved. Then, a transparent mirror appeared in the void. The Taiyin Treasure Mirror shot out a cold light. With the green turtle shell as the center, everything within a radius of 10,000 feet was frozen. Even the void was covered in a faint blue color. The lightning struck by the Tai Chi True Spirit froze in mid-air. Ao Ying''s eyes widened. His opponent actually had two illusionary magic treasures. No wonder he was so confident. "Nine Pce ck Tortoise Shell. Even a God Realm expert can''t break through the defense of the turtle shell. If you give these two magic treasures to me, you''ll be mine when you return." Ao Ying said after a pause. He Chuan didn''t say anything. Instead, he let the illusionary true spirit of the Tianzi Sword spin above the turtle shell. As the Tai Chi spun faster and faster, the ck and white colored energynded on the turtle shell. The extremely hard turtle shell actually showed signs of aging. There was a treasure seal on the Tianzi Sword called Time. Time was like a knife. In front of time, things would eventually grow old. It was an unstoppablew. Even God Realm cultivators had a limit of 120,000 years. This item countered the Nine Pce ck Tortoise Turtle Shell. The opponent''s Tai Chi Thunder Seal was frozen the moment it flew out of the turtle shell. The two treasures couldn''t do anything to He Chuan, Ao Ying''s face was filled with panic. "You''re not Lin Fu." If Ao Ying didn''t know what was going on now, he would have lived for nothing. "You guessed right, but there''s no prize." He Chuan stepped on the pitch-ck tree crown, passing through the piles of white bones. The extremely cold air was not affected, and the ck and white lightning hovered in the air. Everything was quiet except for He Chuan. It was as if time had frozen. Seeing this, Ao Ying was even more certain of his guess. Even if the descendants of a dpidated family had a fortuitous encounter, they would not advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. The only possibility was that Lin Fu was fake. Ao Ying was trapped inside the turtle shell and couldn''t move. He still had a trump card, but he needed to stall for some time. "I am a descendant of the ck Emperor, a direct descendant whose name is recorded in the genealogy of the True Spirit. If you kill me, the Emperor will definitely find out. No matter how capable you are, you will not be able to escape Great Yan''s pursuit." As he spoke, Ao Ying secretly circted his mana and chanted an incantation. "As long as I don''t kill you!" The mountain seal appeared in He Chuan''s hand. The mountain seal swelled with the wind and turned into a towering ck mountain. The ghosts and gods on the mountain wailed and the dark clouds were dense. There were clearly nineyers, and the ghostly energy was so powerful that it was shocking. The Nine Pce ck Tortoise Tortoise Shell exploded under pressure. The moment the turtle shell exploded, Ao Ying finally used his domain. "Save me!" Ao Ying took out a dagger and cut open his palm as he roared. Ao Ying''s head cracked open, and a giant pale hand reached out. The giant hand was as big as a mountain range, supporting the falling Beiyin Mountain. A muffled groan came from outside the crack. It was not just the weight of the Beiyin Mountain, but also the strangeness of this small world. The space was extremely sturdy, and there was a mysterious force that was absorbing his life force. If this dragged on, he was afraid that this hand would have to stay here. Thinking of this, the owner of the giant hand wanted to fight back and grab Ao Ying''s body. At this moment, something unexpected happened. A bright and clear mirror appeared in front of Ao Ying. The extremely cold air froze the giant hand for a few breaths. A winged featherman with a sun pattern on his chest slipped through his fingers and took Ao Ying away. "Who exactly are you? I want to kill you a thousand times!" An unwilling roar came from the other end of the crack. Under the double pressure of the Beiyin Mountain and this world, the crack finally returned to normal. Ao Ying was locked up in the eighth level of hell in the Beiyin Mountains, and he would be tortured for all eternity. Since he would be discovered if he died, then just keep him. After doing this, He Chuan returned to Lin Fu''s appearance. Chapter 565 Possession ? "I hope this guy will focus on the Taiyin Treasure Mirror and the Sun God Feathermen." He Chuan thought to himself. He had dug a hole for the Divine Imperial Sect earlier. The symbols of some of the Divine Imperial Sect''s disciples were the Taiyin Treasure Mirror and the Sun God Feathermen. This was also a trap for Tianfang. The other party probably didn''t recognize Beiyin Mountain. He Chuan stood on the tree crown. He initially thought the leaves would be unstable, but he did not expect them to be so hard. The fluctuations of the two''s battle could not affect them. The surroundings were filled with tragic white bones and a deathly aura. The Green Emperor Dao was not too strong. It was rich in vitality and was mainly used as a support. Cultivating the Green Emperor Dao could enlighten nts, and it was very beneficial for alchemy, refining weapons, and drawing talismans. It wasmon knowledge, but this ce was different. Other than the death aura, there was nothing else. "The withering and flourishing of nts is thew of nature." He Chuan thought to himself. The tree crown in front of him was gloomy and dark, so dark that he could not see anything clearly. There were many capable people in the Greater World, but the Yellow Spring orthodoxy was not the most precious. The Green Emperor''s technique was also an excellent divine technique. If he wanted to reach the highest level, he had to integrate the strengths of the hundred schools. The shade of the tree was very wide, and there was almost no end to it. There was no sun in the sky, so it should be a closed paradise. He finally arrived at the core area. A pitch-ck lotus floated within the thick ck mist. The lotus flower was nine feet tall and five feet wide. Its underground stem was short and thick, and the middle was t, just like the lotus tform under the feet of the statue. The lotus flower was pitch-ck. It should have been a lotus flower that was beautiful in the water. It added a demonic aura. It did not give people the feeling of extreme evil, but it was holy and evil. It was extremely contradictory. In the middle of the lotus tform was a ck oval. The ck gas continued to emerge from the ck lotus seed and flew into the depths of the void. The deeper he went, the more unbearable the deathly stillness felt. His skin began to turn pale and dry, and his life and vitality continued to drain. The source of everything was this lotus seed in front of him. The lotus seed was extremely mysterious, causing the desire to obtain it to rise in one''s heart out of thin air. Just as he had this thought, He Chuan suddenly became alert. He couldn''t let his guard down. He had to be extra careful. After all, this was the Green Emperor''s Estate. He couldn''t underestimate it. Thinking of this, He Chuan began to think of ideas. If he could get the thing and go back to study the Green Emperor''s method, it was not a bad choice. Thinking of this, he slowly approached the lotus tform. Dharmic powers were attached to his hand to resist the erosion of the ck lotus seed, and he was prepared to grab the lotus seed. His left hand secretly formed a hand seal, and a powerful technique was about to beunched. If an ident urs, this technique will be activated immediately. The closer he got to the lotus tform, the more terrifying the deathly stillness was. The ck fog grew thicker and thicker, continuously absorbing life force, and his powers were quickly drained. His bodypletely stepped into the ck fog. At this moment, everything was silent, and there was no sign of life. The ck fog was like a worm that constantly eroded the golden light on the surface of the body. Although the giant beast had not woken up, the aura that it unintentionally emitted was enough to make people breathless. Seeing this scene, He Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. The ck fog had no order. It waspletely based on instinct. It would not attack him. Instead, it was much easier. He soon approached the edge of the lotus tform, and a jade box appeared in his right hand. Of course, he would not touch this unknown thing with his hands. The jade box was a container specially used to store medicinal pills. There were many restrictions on it to prevent external evil and prevent the medicinal pills inside from mutating. There were no twists and turns in the process, and he easily put the ck lotus seed into the jade box. The lotus throne lost its lotus seeds, and the ck fog quickly dispersed. The world instantly became much clearer. He Chuan was also able to see the details of the lotus tform. The petals were pitch-ck and faintly translucent. There were mysterious Dao patterns inside. The Dao patterns formed a strange human figure. The figure closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. The lotus seed was floating above his head. Upon closer inspection, it didn''t look like a human figure. It was the meridians inside the lotus throne. A green light shed in the middle of the lotus tform, and a burst of clearughter spread in all directions. "Hahaha, I''ve finally been born, this Lord will kindly ept your body." This person had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was heroic and there was a ck lotus pattern on his forehead. His face, which was originally well-defined and full of Great Spirit, was filled with evil intent. He looked at He Chuan greedily, and ck demonic mes kept appearing behind him. The entire world seemed to be ignited, and the demonic mes were monstrous. "It''s bad!" He Chuan''s pupils constricted as he turned around and fled towards the giant bronze door. The other party was very strong. In history, he was the person with the strongest sense of oppression. Even Yang Kang of the Yu God n did not have such a powerful aura. "Don''t leave!" The ck-robed man turned into a ck light and entered He Chuan''s forehead. In the sea of consciousness. Suddenly, a ck-robed man appeared. With his hands behind his back, he clicked his tongue and looked around. "Your aptitude is not bad, and you''re from the Yellow Spring. I don''t have to spend much time preparing your body." The Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon roared as it rushed forward, but it was restrained by the man. "Who are you?" He Chuan''s Essence Soul appeared nearby with an ugly expression. He didn''t expect that the main point wasn''t the lotus seeds but the ordinary lotus tform. Now, there was an evil guest in his sea of consciousness. "I am the Green Emperor!" The ck-robed manughed evilly. "Impossible!" He Chuan subconsciously retorted "How could it be impossible? My second primordial spirit has been able to create a new world, and you have contributed to it." The Green Emperorughed heartily. "I''ve been asleep for many years without any strength. If you had attacked me just now, I really wouldn''t have been able to do anything. Now that I''ve entered your sea of consciousness, no matter how capable you are, you won''t be able to escape from the clutches of the devil." The Green Emperor didn''t waste any words. He turned into a demonic dragon on the spot and swallowed He Chuan''s primordial spirit. "Thank you, Green Emperor." Before He Chuan died, he revealed a strange smile. It seemed to be mocking, but it also seemed to be relieved., He even said something inexplicable. It was toote to say, but it was too fast. From the Green Emperor''s attack to the Essence Soul possession, it had only been a short three breaths. There was no concept of time in the sea of consciousness. A conversation between two people did not evenst a breath. The Green Emperor swallowed He Chuan''s primordial spirit and closed his eyes to digest He Chuan''s memories. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. This was a treasure! He Chuan''s rebirth was endless. "With this treasure, our great n will seed!" Green Emperor was overjoyed. The memories in his mind were still being consumed. "Time Cicada! You beast!" The Green Emperor''s expression suddenly changed. As soon as he finished speaking, things quickly retreated like a tide. The Green Emperor flew out of He Chuan''s body, the lotus seed returned to its original position, and He Chuan retreated a thousand feet away from the lotus throne. Things returned to the moment before He Chuan died. Time reversed. Under the Green Emperor''s terrified gaze, everything retreated frantically. He finally understood what He Chuan meant when he said those words before he died. He actually told the other party his secret. A thousand feet away from the ck lotus, He Chuan''s eyes were clear. The Time Cicada was terrifying, but it could only be used once. He felt a little regretful. Back then, Yang Kang gave him three divine beasts, the White Bone Phoenix, Cmity Gu, and Time Cicada. The first two could be used many times, while thetter could only be used once. The effect was to go back to a quarter of an hour before death. It was because of this that he was able to escape the cmity. He Chuan did not expect it to be the Green Emperor''s split soul. He looked at the peaceful lotus throne and thought to himself that this guy had hidden it really well. He had actually ced his primordial spirit on it and let others focus on the lotus seed. In the end, it was the lotus throne inside. Chapter 566 Suppress Back ? Thinking of this, He Chuan had the intention to retreat. If he was hit again, without the Time Cicada, he could only wait for death. "This person only has a divine soul and no otherbat power." He Chuan thought to himself. This thought rose in his heart and he could no longer stop it. Perhaps he could take advantage of the fact that this was the Green Emperor''s second primordial spirit. It must have hidden the secrets of this world and the Green Emperor''s fundamental cultivation technique. No one could withstand this test, including He Chuan. Thinking of this, he didn''t want to leave for the time being. The opponent didn''t have much offensive ability, so he could take advantage of the situation. He Chuan continued to advance deeper into the ck fog. As long as he wasn''t frightened by the aura. Because there was a high chance the Green Emperor could subdue him if he entered his sea of consciousness. As they got closer and closer, his eyesnded on the ck lotus seed and secretly observed the situation inside the lotus throne. The light inside the lotus throne silently watched He Chuan. "Fate, someone has finallye." The figure sighed. After sleeping here for hundreds of thousands of years, he finally saw hope. How could he not feel happy? When the other party got close and revealed a w, he could enter the sea of consciousness to possess it. As expected, the other party gradually approached, and his eyes were still on the lotus seed. The lotus seed had a great origin. It was originally an Innate Creation Wood seed, and one couldprehend the Green Emperor Wood Dao after nting it. There were only two seeds in the world. The first one was taken by the Green Emperor, and thest one was left. He had spent tens of thousands of years to find another seed. It was precisely because of this that he had started his n. The Green Emperor noticed the other party was about to touch the ck lotus seed and was still holding a jade box. It seemed this person was quite cautious. However, this person never expected the real killing move to be on the lotus throne. The Green Emperor suddenly noticed He Chuan''s gaze. He thought it was a coincidence, but the jade box turned into a brick. The Beiyin Mountain crashed into the lotus throne, causing the entire ground to shake violently. The ck lotus throne exploded, and an unknown force sucked the Green Emperor into the hell of the eighth level of the Beiyin Mountain, where the bronze pirs were used to burn, and the iron bed was used to cut out the flesh. The Green Emperor was tied to the copper pir, and he felt a burning pain in his back. He Chuan suddenly attacked, and he could not react in time. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape from hell. Even if the copper pir were broken, the next breath would regenerate. After struggling for a long time, the Green Emperor finally gave up. "I am the ck Monarch''s subordinate. I know many ancient secrets and I can tell you all of them." The Green Emperor said dejectedly. He secretly calcted in his heart. He would lure the other party out first and have a chance to possess him. "You are the Green Emperor, right?" He Chuan''s words were like a strong thunder exploding in his ears. The Green Emperor almost lost his cultivation. He was extremely shocked. Even if it was just a guess, it was still scary enough. No matter what the Green Emperor said, He Chuan, who was in the dark, could only hear the sound and not see anyone. "You''re the Green Emperor''s primordial spirit. This isn''t a guess." The Green Emperor''s jaw almost dropped. Other than him, no one else knew the secret. How did this person know? The Green Emperor would never have thought he would say it himself. He Chuan was currently on the fifth level, the core of the entire Hell system. The Yellow Spring Golden Bridge of Helplessness, the Yellow Spring River, and the Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon were all here. The golden pce in the center was guarded by a statue holding a ck umbre. "Changle Ghost, I''ll leave him to you." He Chuan instructed. The statue remained motionless, and the ck umbre spun gently. The Changle Ghost was originally the true spirit of Changle Pce. Later, it left Changle Pce and used the ck umbre to collect merit. Every time he made merit, the ck umbre handle would leave a scar. When the merit wasplete, he could rebuild his human body. Unfortunately, a few years ago, Emperor Yuan was trapped in Instant Great Star, and the Reincarnation Pce was robbed. The Changle Ghost forced himself out of seclusion, and in order to dy the enemy, all his efforts were in vain. Later on, he joined Beiyin Mountain at He Chuan''s suggestion to convert ghosts and gods as merit. The day he converted all ghosts and gods would be the day he attained Dao. He stood at the side and watched to prevent any mistakes. It had to be said that the Green Emperor''s second primordial spirit was extremely crafty. When the two of them thought he had no tricks up his sleeve, they did not expect he had already secretly possessed the Ghost Deity. He almost found He Chuan, but fortunately, they found him in time. In order to prevent the Green Emperor from continuing to y tricks, He Chuan killed all the reapers on the eighth level and then tortured him to death. "Who is this person?" A woman in a long green dress walked over from the golden bridge. She was the Little Dragon Girl. "He is the Green Emperor of the Great Yan Star." He Chuan exined. "The Green Emperor is the top expert in this world. Could it be that we caught the wrong person?" The Little Dragon Girl covered her mouth in disbelief. "It''s not the Green Emperor''s true body, it should be a Soul Clone." He Chuan shook his head. The Green Emperor was at least a God Realm cultivator. How could he be easily captured by him? The Green Emperor''s second primordial spirit was at its wits'' end. He then transferred it to the Golden Bridge of Helplessness to suppress it for eternity. He fed it with bewitching soup until his soul was scattered and his memories were read by the Little Dragon Girl. He Chuan immediately arranged a secret room for the Little Dragon Girl to pass the memories to him. As the light entered his forehead, countless pieces of information appeared in his mind. He digested the memories and his expression was solemn. He did not expect to be involved in an ancient conspiracy. Everyone knew the Yellow Emperor was the number one Heavenly Emperor of Great Yan. Then, it was the Red Emperor, the White Emperor, the Green Emperor, and the ck Emperor. With the rise of the younger generation, the Yellow Emperor gradually faded. However, in the Green Emperor''s memories, this person was the true mastermind behind the scenes. Whether it was Red Emperor or Green Emperor, they were just following the order set by Yellow Emperor. The five emperors seemed to have the same status, but in reality, the Yellow Emperor was the leader. The other four emperors were also restricted by the Yellow Emperor. After all, the four emperors were also prodigies who had only appeared in more than 100,000 years. How could they be trampled on by others? Under such circumstances, the Green Emperor used the Innate Creation Wood Seed to break the situation. There were two Creation Wood Seeds in the world. One was used by the Green Emperor and he sessfullyprehended the Green Emperor''s Wood Dao. As for the others, they were scattered across the various realms and the Green Emperor spent tens of thousands of years to find them. Other than the Yellow Emperor, the other four emperors had actually been controlled by the Yellow Emperor ever since they ascended. They looked high and mighty, above all things, but they were just useless statues. They could only watch helplessly as the dynasty perished. The drawbacks of the path of faith were very obvious. Although their lifespans far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators, they could not leave the Great Yan Star without permission. Sess is all living beings, failure is all living beings. They would be trapped in this world for their entire life, apanying the main star and hundreds of stars. It was a good thing that ordinary people could not even dream of enjoying wealth and achievements for eternity. However, at the Five Emperors level, they would pursue even higher realms. How could they be willing to be trapped in this ce for their entire lives? Most importantly, there was still the Yellow Emperor above them. Who could make them endure? Thus, the Green Emperor used his Soul Clone and the Innate Creation Wood Seed to make a fuss. There were five emperors in the world, representing the five elements. Now that the five elements wereplete, there was no way a sixth Heavenly Emperor could appear in this world. It was not only because of the five elements, but more importantly, the world could not amodate them. The Yellow Emperor pursued the opportunity to break through. The Green Emperor realized that he might be the sacrifice for the Yellow Emperor, so he made the first move. The Five Elements was perfection, and there was also the Five Elements Reversal. The primordial spirit was different from the Soul Clone. The former was an independent entity with its own personality and thinking ability. Thetter was controlled and was equivalent to a clone. The Green Emperor''s idea was to reverse the Wood Dao and turn the vitality of the Creation Wood Seed into a lifeless and dpidated seed. Life and death were one. In order to change their nature, the Green Emperor spent tens of thousands of years. During this period, he would not appear or interfere to find the destined person. Chapter 567 Green Emperors Shocking Plan ? The fated person would bring along the damaged seed of the Innate Creation Wood and grow and germinate. It started with the ck Emperor, destroying the ck Emperor''s water path, then destroying the Green Emperor''s Wood Dao, and finally reversing the five elements. Until the five elements were reversed and broken. Using the damaged seed of the Innate Creation Wood as the Origin Core, it was like the growth of a fetus. The day the broken Creation Wood grew up was the day it reversed the five elements and defied the heavens to be an emperor. The original Green Emperor would fuse with his second primordial spirit and create a new era for Great Yan Star. He also brought the Five Elements Reversal divine power and walked into the outside world. Deathes from life, and lifees from death. The Green Emperor''s understanding of the Great Dao was not inferior to the Yellow Emperor''s, and the other Heavenly Emperors could notpare. He Chuan couldn''t help but sigh. If he really let this guy seed, the Green Emperor''s reputation would probably spread throughout the whole world. He took out the ck lotus seed from the jade box. Under the dim light, he examined the translucent ck seed. It was the Creation Wood Seed! It was the legendary bridge that connected heaven and earth, the first tree in the world. The Green Emperor obtained it and waited for it to take root and germinate, forming the Green Emperor Wood Dao. Now that the seed was in He Chuan''s hands, was this the opportunity to step into the God Realm? After pondering for a moment, He Chuan finally confirmed the day the Innate Creation Wood Seed germinated was the day he stepped into the God Realm. At that time, he would be the top expert on the Dahao Star. He would no longer need to hide. Instead, he would go back to the Scorching Sun Godking, the Divine Emperor Sect, and other sects to take back what he had lost. However, he had to pay attention to the backup ns left by the Green Emperor. Now that the enemy was in the open and he was in the dark, He Chuan felt there were many things that could be manipted. Rustling sounds came from the side. Looking in the direction of the voice, the battered woman stood up from the ruins, trembling. "Where''s Ao Ying? Killed by you?" Ye Chan''s eyes lit up when she saw He Chuan. She had been knocked unconscious by Ao Ying, so she didn''t see what happened next. "I swear I won''t tell anyone about what happened today." Seeing the other party''s stern gaze, Ye Chan felt that something was wrong and hurriedly added. Although Ye Chan was deceived by her childhood sweetheart, she was not a fool. Under such circumstances, it was difficult to guarantee that the other party would not kill him. "You are the descendant of the Green Emperor?" He Chuan suddenly asked. "My father is the grandson of the Ye Dynasty''s 18th emperor. I have the Green Emperor''s Wood Dao fundamental cultivation method." Ye Chan''s eyes were sincere. Since the other party had a request, everything was easy to handle. As long as the other party didn''t kill her, it didn''t matter if he was Lin Fu or not. Someone would definitely deal with him. "You should just die." He Chuan instantly appeared behind Ye Chan. His fist smashed down toward the other party''s head, and the surface of his fist glowed with a golden light. Her Chan''s head exploded and turned into a bloody mist. Her soul was destroyed. This time, the Princess, the Prince, and the Crown Prince died. The Eighth Prince was still imprisoned in the Beiyin Mountains and it was impossible for the other party to know his appearance. However, Yan Empire would definitelye to investigate. Before he left, He Chuan destroyed all the evidence and then returned to reality. There are five elements in heaven, namely water, fire, metal, wood, and earth. They are transformed and nurtured ording to time to form all things. The gods of these five elements are called the Five Emperors. ording to ancient legends, the eastern void of Great Yan was dominated by Jupiter, which is where the Heavenly Court of the Green Emperor is located. This looked green from space. There were no mortals on Jupiter, only endless vegetation and magnificent pces. At the center of the was a towering green tree. The pce was even more magnificent, and the emperor in green was meditating in the empty room. When He Chuan took the ck lotus seed and destroyed the Green Emperor''s second primordial spirit, the Green Emperor suddenly woke up. His gaze pierced through the void and gathered at the government office of Guanhai County. Three days had passed, and He Chuan had sessfully refined the Broken Wood Seed. He also learned the Five Elements Reversal Technique. The Green Emperor sensed this and could not help but smile. It seemed that his primordial soul had sessfully possessed him. To prevent being discovered by the Yellow Emperor, he didn''t interfere with his second primordial spirit and let it go. Now that he had possessed this person, if he were to remain immersed for a period of time, the world would face a great cmity. The Green Emperor was in the distant future, waiting for this hard-earned Dao Fruit. The Transcendence Dao Fruit was in the future! He couldn''t rush it now, but before that, he had to get through this crisis. Due to the death of the Crown Prince and Princess and the disappearance of the Prince, Great Yan quickly sent people to investigate. They were currently on their way. As the only person alive, Magistrate Guanhai was bound to be affected. He would definitely not be able to escape if he died. "Qing Feng, think of a way to protect this person, but don''t let anyone know that it''s my order." The Green Emperor could not let the chess piece be exposed. The golden-armored celestial soldiers rode on auspicious clouds and flew towards Guanhai County at dawn. The disappearance of the eighth prince and the death of the princess and the prince caused a hugemotion in the court. It had been many years since such a thing had happened. The Eighth Prince was the most popr candidate for the throne. The Emperor trusted him very much. If nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely inherit the throne in the future. He didn''t expect him to die. The current Emperor was furious and ordered the Imperial Army to find the real murderer within ten days. This time, the Emperor''s younger brother, King Rong, would personally lead the team. Everyone investigated and found out that thest person toe into contact with Prince and the others was Guanhai County''s Magistrate. After the prince went missing, only this guy survived. No matter what, the magistrate was the target of strict investigation, even if he was the son of the noble Lin family. Someone had to bear the Emperor''s anger, and Lin Fu was the best candidate. He Chuan, who was in seclusion, did not know that danger wasing. Facing the Imperial Court''s army, he could only give up his identity as Lin Fu. In the Imperial Pce. Guang Tong Emperor used the Heavenly Prying technique and looked at the thick dark clouds. The disappearance of the Eighth Prince was not a coincidence. It was the beginning of a great cmity. There would be more challenges to the imperial power in the future. The Emperor had made such a big fuss because he wanted to know who had caused this cmity and who it was so that he could deal with it in advance. Not because of the prince''s disappearance. A prince was nothing. To an emperor who had ruled for thousands of years, a son was the least valuable. The Emperor came before the sand table. The sand table was very detailed, and every detail was perfect. If one had good eyesight, one could even see the streets and shops of the city. The details were updated in real-time. There were hundreds of stars scattered around the sandbox. This was the territory of the Great Yan Empire. Great Yan ruled over the Great Yan Star, which had a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. It covered hundreds of stars and dozens of variant human races. There were two-headed people, human-faced with beast-bodied Beast Body race, and the Heavenly race with a hard outer shell and natural use of Taoism. In the center of the hall was a huge cauldron. The cauldron was iid with a purple gem. The gem flickered ording to a pattern, just like human breathing. This was the core of the formation of the imperial city, made from the shells of ten Primordial Soul cultivators of the Heavenly race. The cauldron was constantly supplying energy to protect the imperial city within a radius of a thousand miles. The outer shell of the Heavenly race contained a huge amount of essence energy, which was even higher than the energy of the Star Jade Fragments. Great Yan had a wide range of uses for it. "Inform the Heavenly race''s battleships to provide assistance immediately if there''s a situation." Emperor Guangtong called the old eunuch over. Battleships made from the shells of the Heavenly race had extremely high mobility. They moved like meteors, and the mortals below often saw meteorsnding on the ground. Most of the time, Heavenly Human cultivators were carrying out missions. "Your Majesty, it can''t be that bad, right? What kind of storm can a little magistrate cause?" The old eunuch didn''t quite understand. "Shut up." Emperor Guangtong said coldly. The old eunuch hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy. Chapter 568 Unexpected Arrival ? He noticed that Guanhai County was located along the coast, very close to the Myriad Immortals Archipgo in the east. The disappearance of the Eighth Prince might have been caused by the Myriad Immortals Inds. Myriad Immortals Archipgo was not ordinary bandit. They were the remnants of the chaos of the ancient Hundred Schools of Dao. If not for the Red Emperor''s sudden appearance back then, Great Yan would have been destroyed long ago. The most dangerous person in the Myriad Immortals Archipgo was the Celestial Cultivator. If the Celestial Cultivator was to make a move personally, he would have to burn incense and pray to the heavens to ask the Heavenly Emperor to punish him. ... Guanhai County Yamen. There was a miniature hill floating in the air, and on top of the hill, there were people that looked like ants, shing with golden light from time to time. The Reincarnation Pce had two important parts. The six divisions of Changle Pce were responsible for capturing and judging criminals, while Beiyin Mountain was responsible for imprisoning them. The Changle Pce was in the Yunmeng Corridor, while the Beiyin Mountain was beside it. After the trial, the prisoners would be transported to Beiyin Mountain through the Bridge of Helplessness, so reincarnation could operate normally. He Chuan was in the Golden Pce''s secret chamber. His appearance hadpletely changed. His ck hair was faintly green, and his pale face had a grayish-green color. Grayish-green mist surrounded his body. The ces that came into contact with the mist seemed to have been infected and became a little decayed. Inside his dantian, other than the two Golden Cores, there was another ck seed. This was an Innate Creation Wood Seed. After a long time, He Chuan slowly opened his eyes and slowly exhaled turbid air. He reversed the Five Elements Technique and followed the path set by the Green Emperor. He was now very sure that when the seed took root and sprouted, it would be the day he became a God Realm expert. There were two ways to improve water virtue. One was to kill those who cultivated the ck Emperor''s water path, and the other was to reverse the decline of these people''s faith and make them join the same camp. Ultimately, it was still the reversal of the five elements. When it reached a certain level, the seed would take root and germinate, turning into the source of the reversal of the five elements and the cause of the decline. During this period, he needed to graduallyprehend the rted Five Elements Reversal divine power. He Chuan stretched his back, and the feeling of decay on his body disappeared. There were two difficulties at the moment. How to reverse the five elements? With his strength, he definitely couldn''t stir up the power of heaven and earth. After breaking through to the God Realm, he could use the power of the cultivators of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo to deal with the people from Yellow Springs, but he couldn''t do anything about thetter. The Yuan Emperor was still a security guard, and if he was caught, he could only work for others for life. ... King Rong led the Heavenly Army and Heavenly Generals to Guanhai County. A chaotic sound came from outside. He Chuan''s figure appeared in the outside world. "What happened?" He looked at Qie Lan. Before he could walk out, the door of the Yamen was kicked open. A middle-aged schr wearing a python robe entered the crowd. His appearance was somewhat simr to Qin Hui''s. "You are the magistrate of Guanhai County? Take him down!" King Rong sized up He Chuan and then instructed his subordinates. The Heavenly Soldier held a metal chain and a golden hook. The chain rose into the air and sealed the space in all directions. The two pairs of golden hooks were aimed at He Chuan''s shoulder bone. Once they were locked, they would lose all their magic power and could only be eaten by others. "They discovered me just like that?" He Chuan thought to himself. It seemed like he could only give up on Lin Fu''s identity. Just as he was about to attack. A powerful aura surged over, and the golden hooks on the chains suddenly fell down powerlessly. The Heavenly soldiers knelt down with a bang. "Lord King Rong, why are you so angry?" The sky outside turned dark, and the wind started to rain. An old voice came from outside. Everyone seemed to have entered a domain. Their magic power was a little out of control. "Who is outside?" King Rong turned his head around when he heard this and said angrily, He didn''t order his men to arrest them immediately because he knew there were experts outside the door. The yellow-robed elder descended on a cloud, followed by twelve white-robed attendants. The old man had white hair and a youthful face. He looked like an immortal and had two yellow horns on his forehead. "Cloud and Rain Dragon King, what are you doing here?"The moment he saw this person, King Rong felt fear in his heart. Great Yan had rivers running through most of its territory. Cloud and Rain Dragon King, Ao Run was in the Yuan River and was in charge of the rain. Mountain and River Dragon King lives at the bottom of the river and is responsible for regting the flow of water and mountains. The person in front of him was the Dragon King of the North. The Dragon race had a long lifespan, and Ao Run had lived for so many years. His status was extraordinary, and King Rong did not dare to provoke her. "Why is King Rong so angry?" Ao Run swept towards He Chuan. King Rong recounted the matter in detail. He felt very strange. Cloud and Rain Dragon Kinghad not appeared for hundreds of years. How could he have the time to care about the mortal world? "How can a mere Guanhai Magistrate deal with a prince or an imperial grandson?" The Dragon King looked at He Chuan. He Chuan could tell the Dragon King seemed to be speaking so suddenly in order to not reveal his identity. "I did see the prince and the others a few days ago. They went to look for the so-called Green Dragon Form and disappeared." He Chuan said. "What is the Green Dragon Form?" King Rong secretly observed He Chuan''s expression. He had already sent people to find out that if this person was lying, he must be guilty. The Dragon King couldn''t say anything if he took them down directly. "That day, the Princess asked me to find the Green Dragon. I sent someone to find it. The Eighth Prince immediately brought people over. I was only responsible for leading the way. I don''t know what happened after that." He Chuan said, "Myriad Immortals Archipgo?" King Rong''s eyes were solemn. The Myriad Immortals Archipgo was indeed capable. The officials in the pce also gave clues. When he rescued the Eighth Prince, he saw the mirror and the winged birdman. Birdmen used to appear in outer space, and the Heavenly Race had records of them. It was said that they were rted to the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. "In that case, I''ll bring people to find the Green Emperor Form first. Guanhai County has nothing to do with this matter." King Rong said. He wanted to find a scapegoat, the Emperor was furious, and someone had to bear the anger. Since Magistrate Guanhai was rted to the Dragon King, he could only do him a favor. The Dragon King''s rtionship with Lin Fu should be rted to the Lin family''s resources in the past. Soon, King Rong left with his men. He Chuan did not need to expose his identity. "Senior, why are you helping me?" He Chuan was puzzled. "I guess we have a fate." The Dragon King hade here to receive a favor from an old friend. His old friend didn''t want to reveal his identity, so the Dragon King came in person. Could it be the Myriad Immortals Archipgo? He Chuan thought. The people of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo wore masks all day long, so ordinary people didn''t know their identities. However, He Chuan believed he could not hide his identity from others. The Dragon King might be a high-ranking official of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. Of course, it was just a guess. He couldn''t say it out loud, or else it would cause more trouble. "If you have any trouble in the future, feel free to look for me." Surrounded by his attendants in white, the Dragon King turned around and left. "What''s your rtionship with Messenger Qing Feng?" Before he left, the Dragon King couldn''t help but ask. "Messenger Qing Feng?" He Chuan was puzzled. "Nothing." Outside, the wind and rain stopped, and the weather was clear. After the Dragon King left, He Chuan was lost in thought. Messenger Qing Feng? He could only ask Lin Fu, who might know something. He Chuan came to the east side of the city. There was a temple of Imperial Duke Lin there. Fifth-grade officials had six qualifications to build temples. He Chuan gave Lin Fu a temple, and the remaining five were dedicated to the Tree God and the Celestial. They were Qie Lan and Qiu Guan. They could not absorb faith without status. However, thest time Yang Kang cracked the secret method of granting the White Position, He Chuan hurriedly gave them two positions. Although the amount absorbed by the lower level was very small, it was better than the long-term flow of water. The method of increasing one''s cultivation by staying still was really fascinating. However, he did not want to use this method. Chapter 569 Inverted Black Water ? ording to the information left behind by the Green Emperor, those who cultivated the path of faith were bound to be trapped by all living beings. The Five Emperors'' divine technique was peerless, but it was still trapped in the so-called Heavenly Court and could not leave this world. The true Great Freedom was the Five Elements Reversal Technique. When he arrived at the temple, He Chuan casually inserted an incense stick. Smoke curled up and a figure appeared. "Greetings, Master." Lin Fu went forward and bowed. "Who is the Messenger Qing Feng?" He Chuan asked. "The Green Emperor''s Dao child!" Lin Fu suddenly thought of something. "Do you have any friendship with him?" He Chuan asked. "We don''t have any friendship, but I''ve heard of his name." Lin Fu shook his head and said, He Chuan''s first reaction was his identity had been exposed, but on second thought, it was wrong. If he was exposed, how could the Green Emperor let him off? He would probably vent his anger and take back the Innate Creation Wood Seed. How could he send anyone to help? Could it be a mistake? They felt he had been sessfully possessed by the second primordial soul, so he wanted to help him. Thinking of this, He Chuan had an idea. If Qing Feng or Dragon King made a move, his guess would definitely be correct. He immediately flew to the south, where there was a ck Emperor Temple. ... Two dayster, at the ck Emperor Temple. Looking at the ruins, the General frowned. A man with a dusty face walked over from the ruins. He had a hat on his head and his clothes were ragged. "Sir, are you the Imperial Court''s Heavenly soldier?" the man said carefully. "Who are you?" The General turned around, his eyes brimming with killing intent. "I''m a temple priest of the ck Emperor Temple." The man seemed to have found his savior. "So it''s you. Can you see the true appearance of the murderer?" The General asked. "It was a young man wearing the official uniform of the Great Yan Empire. Just now, this person used the Guanhai County document to lure me out. I didn''t expect this person to be so cunning as to kill the magistrate and destroy the temple." The temple official was still in a state of shock. Perhaps he was lucky the other party had missed him under the ruins just now. The Great General walked to the ruins of the temple. The bright and clean statue of the god had be extremely dpidated at this moment, and a thick aura of death was gathering. "It must be someone from the Myriad Immortals Archipgo again. Great General, you have to help us!" The temple priest was extremely resentful. There were only two paths to the path of cultivation. The first was to obtain official rank, which was the most extensive and did not cost much. The other was to go into battle and kill enemies to gain military merit. After serving for a certain period of time, they would be awarded a rank and assigned a position. This was the reason why the imperial court officials had military merits. To a certain extent, military merits were even stronger than official titles. If they had made enough contributions, they could even have hereditary status. The sons and grandsons of the dukes of the counties and empires all had the status of inheritance. Therefore, when the temple official saw the General bring people over, he immediately stood up to identify the murderer. If he sessfully caught the murderer, he could even get a hereditary title. "Myriad Immortals Archipgo? Did they kill people and offer sacrifices?" The Great General had dealt with those people before and knew their methods very well. If it was someone from that side, then the area should be filled with corpses. Only the fresh blood of living beings could deprive people of their faith. This was the method of the Eastern Sea bandits. There weren''t many corpses in front of the temple, but Faith had mysteriously disappeared. "No, he''s the only one who''s been in the sect." When the temple attendant realized what was going on, it was most likely not the bandits but someone else. There was actually a method to strip faith, and it was a method that could be used by one person. The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. If it was true, then things would be uncontroble. Faith was the foundation of the Five Emperors. Anyone who was rted to the Myriad Immortals Archipgo would be exterminated because they had the means to deprive them of their faith. But now, a new method of stripping faith had appeared, and it was much more convenient and faster than the former. There was no need to attack cities or seize territory, and it was even possible to secretly strip faith. It was simply digging out the foundation of the five emperors. "This kind of thing is not something we can decide. I''ll report it to my superiors first. Don''t act rashly, understand?" The General said sternly. Perhaps there was a shocking mastermind behind the scenes. He was only a local guardian and was not enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. Soon, the General submitted everything he had seen and heard to his superiors and reported to the governor one by one. ... A line of carriages stopped in front of the Yamen. The General quickly went forward to wee him, and the cavalrymen in gorgeous armor surrounded him. "You are Jiang Yang? Did you submit the report?" An inquiry came from the carriage. "Yes, I am." The General looked a little excited. He thought that the higher-ups were going to give him a reward and hurriedly said. "Men, catch him!" The leader of the knights gave the order, and the sharp iron hook pierced through his lute bone. The General cried out in pain. "Why?" Jiang Yang didn''t understand. He had reported it ording to the rules, so why did he treat him like this? "You''re deliberately mystifying and trying to please the public. The higher-ups have specially ordered me to arrest you." Poor Jiang Yang didn''t get any rewards from his superiors. Instead, he was sent to jail. It was like he had fallen from heaven to hell. "I''m innocent! If you don''t believe me, you can check. If I''m lying, I''ll die a horrible death!" Jiang Yang struggled. Unfortunately, the other party did not listen at all and locked all the relevant people in the imperial prison. This incident was also considered a rebellion in the Myriad Immortals Inds. It wasn''t until many yearster when the cmity of heaven and earth erupted that the Great General was able to clear his name. ... Emperor Tianfang had just finished off an opponent. Of course, he didn''t kill the other party, or rather, he didn''t have the ability. It was very easy for God Realm experts to escape. They would always have ways to avoid danger. Even Emperor Tianfang had many backup ns. "Who exactly is it¡­" Emperor Tianfang''s men had been hunted down by Great Yan for no reason recently. He felt someone was causing trouble behind the scenes. There was a high chance the information was leaked by someone inside the Myriad Immortals Inds, and there should be a conflict of interest with him. The Divine Emperor Sect had offended many people in this ce, and many people wished for him to die immediately. However, most people did not know the exact location of Emperor Tianfang. Only the Celestial Cultivator knew. "Could it be that the Celestial Cultivator saw that I''ve been in the limelight recently and wants to give me a beating?" Heavenly Emperor Tianfang felt that this was a very usible idea. Although the Celestial Cultivator lived in seclusion and did not care about mortal affairs, it did not mean that he would tolerate him swaggering around and swindling people. No matter what, he decided to investigate them one by one. In any case, there weren''t many cultivators who knew the location of Donghua Star. Beiyin Mountain. He Chuan stood in the Golden Pce, with Qie Lan, Qiu Guan, and Xu Tianyi standing in front of him. The three of them had ashen faces, and their faces were surrounded by a dense aura of death. Grayish-green fog filled the hall. ck water floated under He Chuan''s feet. The ck water was like a chaotic mess, infusing everything around it and corroding everything. This was a stream of water condensed from the ck Emperor''s overturned belief. He Chuan named it the ck Water Disaster, which meant that it was a disaster caused by the ck water. The other five elements should correspond to simr cmities. "Don''t stay in Guanhai County. Split into three groups to absorb more faith." He Chuan had recently developed another method to crack the position of others and convert them into ruins. He could also absorb faith indefinitely. Most of the cultivators in the world were restricted by this talisman. They had great retribution in their hearts, but they could not use it. This gave them the opportunity to break through, and they would explode with endless power. Chapter 570 People From Heavenly Constellations Have Arrived ? They left with their subordinates. He Chuan looked into the distance with a faint smile. He was certain that the Green Emperor really treated him as a clone. The incidentst time did not cause any waves. Someone must have covered it up. Changle Pce. The ck fog was heavy and the cold wind blew. Horrifying ghosts and deities floated across the sky from time to time. The ghosts and deities with green faces and fangs held chains and pulled the prisoners with pale faces. There were mortals, cultivators, and some sanctimonious righteous sects. As long as one vited the rules set by the Reincarnation Pce, they would be captured by the ghosts and gods to suffer. They would not capture all of them. They would turn a blind eye to the sects that were on good terms with them. If the sect was rtively weak, or if they did not have any friendship with them, they would bully them at will. In short, they would bully the weak and fear the strong. Yin Heavenly Pce. This ce was the central hub of Changle Pce. As the pce master, Yao Yue was responsible for reconciling Yin and Yang and coordinating the eight directions. All the ghosts and gods had to take the orders issued by the Yin Heavenly Pce to capture people. "How''s the situation recently? No one is causing trouble, right?" He Chuan''s figure suddenly appeared. "They didn''t cause any trouble, but there were quite a lot of visitors." Yao Yue said as she stroked the hair on her forehead. Having been in a high position for so many years, Yao Yue had the aura of a superior. Her beautiful eyes were filled with power, and the murderous aura of Shura was the nightmare of countless ghosts and gods. "Master, why are you here? Did you take Xu Tianyi down?" Yao Yue smiled faintly. "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ll spank you when we get backter." He Chuan was a little speechless. "Thene." Yao Yue covered her mouth and giggled. He Chuan then raised his hand, and the entire room turned dark. The door closed. The two of them woke up the next day. "Who came to visit me recently? Imperial Dragon Mountain?" He Chuan asked while wearing his clothes. "The Alchemists of the Xuanhu Mountain came to visit. They seemed to be very anxious and said we must inform them when you return." Yao Yueyzily on the bed, her beautiful figure disyed in front of He Chuan. "Reply to them." The people from Xuanhu Mountain came to visit, either to exchange experience or to request to refine medicinal pills. He was now a Nine Orifice Immortal Alchemist and had the Yellow Spring Saint Pill that could change one''s aptitude. Many people came to him to refine pills. Since the other party was in such a hurry, it would be good to help him. Xuanhu Mountain. This was a mountain range that was spewing mes everywhere. The mouth of the fire was as big as a millstone, spewing bright red fire. The mountain gate of the Xuanhu Sect was located here. The mountain fire was gentle and smooth when it exploded. It would not harm the medicinal power while refining the medicinal pills. Therefore, the founder had set the sect here and personally named it Qiankun Fire Pill. Other small sects would asionallye to rent pill furnaces to refine pills. Thump! Someone knocked on the door of the cave abode violently. Daoist Qing Feng opened the door with sleepy eyes and a head of bird-nest-like hair. "Master Qing Feng, why isn''t He Chuan back yet?" Outside the door, there was a big man like a red jade. The big man''s voice was like a gong and drum, shaking everyone''s eardrums. Beside him was a sinister-looking hawk-nosed Daoist. "Maybe he have something to do during this period of time." Qing Feng was a little impatient, but he didn''t dare to give him a hard time. After all, the other party had a noble status and was a distinguished guest of the Xuanhu Mountain. The ancestor had specifically instructed him not to offend the other party. Otherwise, with Qing Feng''s explosive temper, he would have scolded him long ago. "What''s the background of this person? He couldn''t even be invited after so many times. Could it be that he''s even more influential than the Star Lord?" Speaking of the Star Lord, Old Daoist Qing Feng was about to get angry but he suppressed it. The old Daoist in front of him with a sinister expression was from the Heavenly Constetions Sect. He had specially visited He Chuan this time to ask him to help refine pills. In the end, he did not expect He Chuan to leave for a long time. He was extremely impatient. "Let''s wait a little longer. Perhaps he''s not in this Star. There''s nothing we can do even if we''re anxious." "You don''t know, but the people of Changle Pce should know. I''ll look for him personally. I don''t believe that He Chuan is so arrogant." Li Wenwu''s tone could not hide his anger. He used the name of the 3,000 Ruoshui Star and wherever he went, he would be treated with respect. Whether it was the sect leader or the elders, they were all polite. In the end, he was here. If he didn''t have a favor to ask of others, he would havee to their front door a long ago. "There''s news from Changle Pce that He Chuan has returned!" At this moment, Daoist Qing Feng caught up and said. Li Wenwu''s expression calmed down. Everyone saw He Chuan in the pce at the top of the mountain. "Haha! Fellow Daoist Qing Feng, long time no see!" He Chuan looked at this sloppy old man and couldn''t help butugh. The moon was bright and the wind was cool. The clouds were white and the sun was strong. This was the mostmonly used Daoist name in the heavenly nes. "Fellow Daoist He Chuan." Qing Feng returned the greeting with a smile. "Beiyin Nether King is really difficult to invite." Just as the two of them were exchanging pleasantries, a strange voice came from the side. "This is¡­" He Chuan''s expression immediately became unhappy. "This old man will introduce you. I am Li Wenwu, the assistant of the 3,000 Ruoshui Star." Daoist Qing Feng stood in front of He Chuan and Li Wen Wu. He knew He Chuan was not the kind of person who was good atpromising. There were a total of seven stars in the constetions. They were independent in the void and did not eat the mortal world. Each star had a Star Master, a Star, and four assistants. It was clear that this person had a high status and was at the peak Immortal Venerable level. "What brings the two of you here?" He Chuan nced at Li Wenwu. "It is said that your Yellow Spring Saint Pill has the effect of affecting cultivations. I came to ask you to help me refine the pill. I have a small gift to offer you." Li Wenwu signaled with his eyes, and the brawny man behind him opened the box. The golden light was dazzling, and it was actually filled with Star Jade Fragments. A rough estimate was about twenty cubes. Daoist Qing Feng''s eyes seemed to be sucked in. He Chuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to be very willing to pay. Since that was the case, there was no harm in helping them. "Give me ten days." He Chuan said to them. There was nothing much to do in the next ten days anyway. "10 days is not enough, at least 30 years. Moreover, you need to reside at our 3,000 Ruoshui Star. If our Young Master needs it, please prepare it at any time." "Don''t worry, Sir. We will arrange for you to be a consultant. In the future, you will be considered one of us." Li Wenwu saw He Chuan''s expression did not change and added. Although he was unhappy with this fellow, he still had to get down to business. The Star Lord''s only son''s aptitude wasn''t too good. He carried the Star Lord''s mission and had to invite He Chuan over to refine pills and help change his attitude. "You''re using this to bribe me? And you give me the identity of a guest?" He Chuan looked at Daoist Qing Feng in disbelief. He had never dealt with the people of the Constetions before. Why were these people so arrogant? A one-time purchase and need to be prepared at all times. If he wasn''t a servant, then what was he? Qing Feng smiled bitterly. "This is the Star Lord''s intention." The brawny man behind Li Wen Wu suddenly spoke. "Get lost!" He Chuan retorted directly. The bug behind the scenes wanted to see him stir up the world. Can you take it? The Green Emperor, the Celestial Cultivator, the Heavenly Emperor¡­ The expressions of the two people opposite him changed drastically. "How dare you. You have to go even if you don''t want to." Li Wenwu was furious, he couldn''t suppress his anger anymore. The water current flew towards He Chuan in a ring. This water was ordinary and unremarkable, just like a small water control spell in the Energy Refining realm. However, in He Chuan''s eyes, it was another scene. The first impression that this water gave people was that it was light and not a single drop could fall. The second impression was that it was pervasive. Chapter 571 The Depressed Emperor Tianfang ? Anything that entered it would sink in and be invaded by the weak water until it waspletely disintegrated. Even immortals would be afraid of his physical body and magical power. It was even better than a magic treasure. "Be careful!" Qing Feng quickly reminded. He didn''t expect this guy to attack with a killing move. It was toote to stop him now. Li Wenwu attacked brazenly, but He Chuan remained unmoved. Until the water covered his entire body. Before Li Wenwu could rejoice, a deathly chill suddenly came. The water seemed to have been dyed ck by ink. Then, He Chuan pointed his finger and the ck water touched Li Wenwu''s skin at lightning speed. Li Wenwu looked terrified. He realized his strength was being devoured by something. The water in his body that could melt anything was assimted by the dead and broken ck water, and his magic power was rapidly drained. It wasn''t that his magic power had been consumed, that, could still be recovered. This was the loss of magic power and the drop in his cultivation level. The people around him looked at him in horror. In the eyes of the others, Li Wenwu''s skin had turned greyish-green, and his blood vessels were bulging. It was as if his entire body had been contaminated by the ck water. Li Wenwu had never thought that He Chuan would be so powerful that even 3,000 Water would be useless. He spat out blood and fainted. "What did you do?" The nine-foot-tall man was terrified. "Why aren''t you getting lost? Do you want to try it too?" He Chuan''s gaze was fixed on the burly man. The burly man''s expression was ugly as he left with his men. He Chuan looked at the backs of the two of them and pondered. The power of the ck water was much stronger than his. It could restrain all divine water and even absorb and assimte it. "Fellow Daoist, you''re in the middle of a big deal!" Qing Feng smiled bitterly. "It''s fine. We''ll deal with whateveres our way." He Chuan disagreed. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t get away during this period of time, he would definitely kill him on the spot. "The style of the Constetions has always been like this." Daoist Qing Feng looked at the boundless void. "They upy the seven best stars and possess seven kinds of destructive powers. To the living beings of the Dahao Star, they are high and mighty rulers." With his feet off the ground, his thoughts were naturally high and mighty. They thought they were respectful to the wise, but in He Chuan''s opinion, these people were simply unreasonable and annoying. ... Donghua Star''s location was exposed, and Heavenly Emperor Tianfang spent a lot of effort to move the Star to a hidden location. "Are you saying that the King Eunuch in the pce only came to find trouble with us when he saw the Sun God Feathermen?" In the dark secret room, he listened to his subordinate''s report. "There is also the Taiyin Treasure Mirror. The Divine Emperor sent people to get the Taiyin Treasure Mirror, so they should think that it was us. However, none of us have the Taiyin Treasure Mirror that can freeze the void. The subordinate reported. To be able to freeze the Eunuch King, the mirror had to at least pass the heavenly tribtion and produce an illusory magic treasure. Emperor Tianfang thought of a certain someone. However, there were too many things going on recently and he didn''t have the time to pay attention to this guy. Could it be that He Chuan was here too? Heavenly Emperor Tianfang couldn''t believe he could actually meet them in such a small world. It should be a coincidence. "Continue to investigate. Tell the Eunuch King not to cause trouble. If he wants to know the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince, he has to cooperate." Heavenly Emperor Tianfang was a little helpless. If he found He Chuan, he would definitely pull out his tendons and skin him alive. "This subordinate understands." He Chuan arranged the affairs and then went to Great Instant Star to find Yang Kang. As soon as he entered the Great Instant Star, he realized something was wrong. Originally, there were ten countries in the mortal world of the Great Instant Star. Now, there was only one country left. It seemed to have be a unified dynasty. The dynasty had a unified temple that worshipped the True Immortals of Taiyin and Taiyang. They were Yang Kang and Si Meng. "How is it? This is the result of mytest deduction." The statue in the temple suddenly spoke. "Not bad. It''s much better than killing the chicken to get the eggs." He Chuan praised. "At least I don''t have to worry about food." Yang Kang sounded relieved. He Chuan couldn''t help but be curious about the Yu God Race''s true form. Now, only their primordial spirits could be seen. It was said that the main body of the Yu God Race was iparably huge. It would take them hundreds of years to think about it. If they saw their true bodies and turned into the appearance of the great n, their power would be unimaginable. However, the other party was very cautious. Although they had a friendship, he would not show him his true body. "I came to ask you for a favor. Help me analyze this thing!" He Chuan condensed ck water. "Eh? This drop of water!" Yang Kang''s pupils constricted. He had lived for a long time and had seen countless divine waters, but he had never seen ck water that was pure destruction and death. "Help me deduce it." He Chuan wanted to see what backup ns the Green Emperor had left behind. Although he knew the other party had tampered with it, he did not know where the backup n was, which made him extremely ufortable. The Innate Creation Wood Seed was an extremely precious thing. He did not want Yang Kang to know, so he only took out the ck water. Yang Kang sized it up. The Moment Kingdom around him was constantly flickering. In the blink of an eye, thousands of civilizations were born and destroyed. "This thing has another source. It''s like a clone. The clone''s power is controlled by the main body. If it touches the main body, it will probably be countered." He could see the nature of this object. If he wanted to control itpletely, he would have to wait for the main body to appear and kill it. He Chuan left after receiving the results and returned to Great Yan Star. Qie Lan and the others distributed the broken talismans. Hundreds of people already had unlimited talismans. Compared to the vast territory of Great Yan, a few hundred people could not even cause a stir. However, the undercurrents had already begun to surge. The news of He Chuan injuring Li Wenwu spread to the 3,000 Ruoshui Stars. The master of the stars flew into a rage and demanded an exnation from the Reincarnation Pce. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang was about to uncover the truth. The danger was imminent. As time passed, the news of the Unlimited Talisman was made known to the upper echelons of the empire. Even the Green Emperor could not hide it. The Innate Creation Wood Seed was about to germinate, and the God Realm could be reached. The secret chamber was shrouded in ck fog. The ck-robed Daoist was in the fog. The Daoist was breathing heavily, his face turning greyish-green from time to time. Grayish-green seeds flew out of his mouth. There wereplicated patterns on the surface of the seed, like the roots of a tree. The ck mist condensed into a stream of water that flowed slowly, absorbing power from the void. Under the irrigation of the ck water, the seeds rustled as if a new sprout was growing. After a long time, he swallowed the seed back. He Chuan opened his eyes. After this period of cultivation, the seeds began to sprout. When the domain grew to its limit, the next step was to change the quantity to produce a qualitative change. When the seed sprouted, it would be a God Realm expert. Then, he had to consider the people from the Yellow Springs. He Chuan could do nothing about this. He felt powerless against the backup n left behind by the Green Emperor, let alone the Yellow Spring Emperor. Walking out of Beiyin Mountain and arriving at Guanhai County, Qie Lan had been waiting for a long time. "Milord, we have been targeted." Qie Lan said anxiously. "Don''t panic, I''ve already expected this." He Chuan was not in a hurry at all. If their scale was in a chaotic world, they would probably not even look at them. Great Yan had been peaceful for many years, and it was reasonable for the banditir to attract a lot of attention. "We won''t expand for the time being." He Chuan thought for a moment and said. It was better to maintain the current scale and be more stable. Chapter 572 Celestial Cultivators Plan ? The Green Emperor probably wouldn''t be able to hold on either. If he was exposed to the world and became the target of public criticism, then he could only silently retreat. After Qian Lan left, the He Chuan took out the seed. The seed was now wrapped in yellow water. The method he thought of was to use the Yellow Spring River water and the bewitching soup to wash away the backup n left behind by the Green Emperor. However, he didn''t grind them all off to avoid being discovered by the GreenEmperor. Footsteps came from outside the door. He Chuan put away the seeds. Raising his head, he saw a person wearing a gray mask and covered in 32 lights. This person''s entire body was filled with mystery. It was as if time and space were flowing. His aura filled the entire space, and his figure could be seen everywhere. "Celestial Cultivator!" Seeing this person, He Chuan''s pupils constricted. It was the leader of the Myriad Immortals Inds, the Celestial Cultivator who had lived for countless years. As for how the other party discovered him, He Chuan was not surprised. What could the mask block? The Celestial Cultivator nodded slightly and paced back and forth. "Lin Fu is definitely not your true identity, and the White Bone Phoenix is definitely not." The Celestial Cultivator rubbed his chin and said. "Celestial Cultivator, you really know everything." He Chuan was a little surprised, but it was not uneptable. Although the other party never left the house, it was not to the extent that he did not know anything. "I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and the only thing I remember is not to meddle in other people''s business. You have caused quite a big disturbance recently, it seems that you have a fortuitous encounter." The Celestial Cultivator smiled warmly and went straight to the point. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve been in seclusion recently. What happened in the outside world?" He Chuan asked knowingly. "What is this?" The Celestial Cultivator opened his right hand, and a greyish-green talisman floated in his palm. As he spoke, the void around him distorted slightly before returning to normal. "Good eyesight." He Chuan knew the space was locked and he could not walk out of this space. "Break the talisman and allow me to absorb faith without limit. How about giving it to me?" The Celestial Cultivator stared at He Chuan and spoke in amanding tone. "Sure." He Chuan was also straightforward and directly said Yang Kang''s method to crack it. It was clean and refreshing, and it directly made the Celestial Cultivator unable to understand. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. "Very good. You can change to a better name when you go back. You''ll be a core member in the future." The Celestial Cultivator had prepared many words and even sealed the surroundings in advance to prevent the other party from escaping. He did not expect this person to be so straightforward. The Myriad Immortals Archipgo was a rtively loose organization. Members could even attack and annex each other. However, after bing a core member, he would learn a lot of information in advance. That was all. Everyone''s goal was to overthrow the Great Yan Empire and get a share of the spoils. "Nothing else?" The Celestial Cultivator suddenly asked. "No." He Chuan shook his head. "I hope so." After saying that, the Celestial Cultivator took the things and left. After a long time, He Chuan sneered. Yang Kang''s deduction of the path of seeking death was worthless, so he had given away the hot potato. Although the process was a little frustrating, he had a new idea after the Celestial Cultivator''s intervention. On the other side of Donghua Star, Emperor Tianfang made a new discovery. "The tall ck mountain, the wailing of ghosts and gods, the Eunuch King said all this?" Emperor Tianfang looked at his subordinates and pondered. "Other than the Taiyin Mirror, there is also this mountain." The subordinate reported respectfully. "Beiyin Mountain!" Heavenly Emperor Tianfang was finally certain that He Chuan, who had killed his daughter, had reallye to this world and set him up. After searching, other than Celestial Cultivator, there were a total of 25 people. The biggest suspect was the Ghost King. Coincidentally, Emperor Tianfang was right. Ghost King was He Chuan''s code name in the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. "The Celestial Cultivator hase to visit." His subordinate rushed over. "Celestial Cultivator, what is he doing here?" His heart trembled. "Fellow Daoist Wuji, how have you been?" The gray-masked Daoist walked over on clouds. "Greetings, Celestial Cultivator. Thanks to you, I''ve been well recently." Emperor Tianfang spoke. "I heard that Donghua Star was swept away, so I came to take a look. It''s good that you''re fine." The Celestial Cultivator exchanged a few pleasantries and then threw out some important news. "What?" Emperor Tianfang was shocked. The Celestial Cultivator made up a reason and even gave him the beginning of the talisman technique. Emperor Tianfang was as if he had obtained a treasure, which made him feel as if he had won the crown. Why did he stay overseas and not enter Great Yan? It was precisely because the Five Emperors System was too strict that there was no possibility of interfering at all. Relying on this cultivation technique, he could open up a new situation. "This is a secret technique that I have deduced. You and I will join hands in a few days to do a job. At that time, we will push the responsibility to the Ghost King and let the Yan Empire''s army test this person''s strength." The Celestial Cultivator slowly said, "I didn''t expect the Ghost King to be a person from another world." Emperor Lord Tianfang said. "Let''s meet at Daluo Mountain tomorrow." The Celestial Cultivator''s n was simple. He wanted to take the opportunity to eliminate the Ghost King and expose the location of the teleportation array. At the same time, he used a secret technique to lure Emperor Wuji to see if he was rted to the Ghost King. If they came from different worlds, they could take the opportunity to obtain the coordinates again. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. ... He Chuan was cultivating in seclusion when he suddenly woke up from his meditative state. "Qie Lan!" Soon, footsteps came. "Master." Qie Lan walked over slowly. "I''m a little uneasy. Who''s nearby?" He Chuan had a bad premonition. Hearing this, Qie Lan summoned the ck fog. Ten Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced ghosts walked out of the ck fog. These ghosts and deities had a ferocious aura, and the smell of blood soared into the sky. Qie Lan ordered the mission and the ghosts disappeared. "Milord, a caravan from Qingzhou is about to settle in Guanhai County." A momentter, the leader of Ox-Head and Horse-Face came to report. "Is there anything unusual about this caravan?" Qie Lan asked. "The caravan mainly collects ginseng furs and often passes by the sea." The Ox said. "Sir, look¡­" Qie Lan looked at He Chuan. "Let him go." He Chuan waved his hand. He felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. "Keep a close eye on him." He was still a little worried. No matter what, it was better to be cautious. A thousand miles away from Guanhai County. An old man with pale skin, a white face, and a soft aura sat in the government office. "Greetings, Eunuch King!" The Laiwu County Governor bowed respectfully. The person in front of him was an elder of the Imperial Pce who had guarded the Imperial Pce for ten thousand years. His cultivation was unfathomable. Because of his achievements, the Imperial Family conferred him the title of Eunuch King. He was the only eunuch in history to be king. "Magistrate Guanhai is under Imperial Duke Lin?" The Eunuch King looked at the report that his subordinate had handed over. On it were the Lin family and Lin Fu''s resume. Ever since the Lin family lost in the outside world and only Lin Fu and Lin Fu managed to escape, Lin Fu gradually became abnormal. He reversed his luck and became extremely smart, even passing the High-level Schr examination. Eunuch Wang keenly noticed something was wrong. This person was definitely not Lin Fu. His body had most likely been taken over by someone from another world. Guanhai County had six private temples, but only one was Lin Fu''s temple. The rest were all strange people. ording to the evidence the Eunuch King had, most of the bandits who had been plundering faith recently came from this ce. It was simply a scourge. "Murder." The Eunuch King stood up. The merchant group was just bait. They were all small figures who were deliberately attracting attention. The Eunuch King stretched out his hand and punched into the air. The situation in Guanhai County, thousands of miles away, suddenly changed. Chapter 573 Temporarily Retreating ? Dark clouds rolled and lightning surged. The green-eyed ck dragon flew out from the void, letting out a deafening roar. ck Emperor Dragon Fist! Guanhai County copsed on the spot, and thousands of living beings died under this attack. In the distant void, two figures observed He Chuan through special means. "The Eunuch King should be able to force the Ghost King to reveal his trump card." The Celestial Cultivator smiled. Beside him stood Emperor Tianfang. "What if the Ghost King dies without a trump card?" Emperor Tianfang suspected the Ghost King was He Chuan, but he wasn''t so sure. "It means that he hid it well." The Celestial Venerable continued, Heavenly Emperor Tianfang thought to himself, "What a good fellow." So he was certain the Ghost King was a traitor. The ck Emperor''s Dragon Fist descended with the power to destroy the world. "Someone ising." Qie Lan reacted instantly and turned into a banyan tree, trying to block the falling ck Emperor Dragon Fist with its shade. The pitch-ck branches broke inch by inch, and the fallen leaves flew everywhere. The great banyan tree was on the verge of copse. "You can''t hold them off. Retreat first." He Chuan said after thinking for a while. The dragon opened its mouth wide, and a foul stench could be faintly smelled. This person''s temperament was simr to the reinforcements that the Eighth Prince had brought over. He should be from Great Yan. "The famous Eunuch King? I''m the Magistrate of Guanhai County." He Chuan said loudly. "You dare to deny it? The bandits of the Great ck Mountain, Qinghe County, Xishan County, and Hongshan County are not your handiwork?" Eunuch Wang Qianli transmitted his voice and questioned, "Qinghe County?" He Chuan instantly understood. These few counties had been invaded by the Myriad Immortals Archipgo and their faith had been wiped out. It was the work of the Celestial Cultivator and the others, but they framed him. He Chuan instantly understood. As the ck Emperor''s Dragon Fist descended, the Beiyin Mountain appeared out of nowhere, blocking the descending ck dragon. The earth shook violently, and a blue sky appeared. "The magistrate has such cultivation? You must stay here today!" The Eunuch King said, Emperor Tianfang''s eyes widened when he saw the Beiyin Mountain. It was indeed him! The Celestial Cultivator, who was secretly observing his expression, took in everything. This person definitely came from the same world as the Ghost King. The Eunuch King punched again, and the Beiyin Mountain disappeared. Not only the Eunuch King, but even the Celestial Cultivator was very surprised. "Where''s the formation?" Logically speaking, He Chuan could not hold on any longer and chose to leave through the teleportation array. At that time, Celestial Cultivator could make a move to intercept him, but he did not expect He Chuan to leave without anyone noticing. "Your Excellency, this person should have ced the array on the mountain." Emperor Tianfang wasn''t surprised. He Chuan was famous because of the Beiyin Mountain. Although he was unwilling to admit it, Beiyin Mountain had brought him a lot of trouble. He was elusive and unpredictable. If the other party wanted to escape, he really couldn''t catch him. "What a pity. Next time, I''ll directly capture this person and interrogate him." The Celestial Cultivator was somewhat regretful. "That secret technique¡­" Emperor Tianfang asked. "Let''s go back first." The Celestial Cultivator threw the secret technique to the other party. Emperor Tianfang pondered as he held the secret technique. Since He Chuan had returned and the Divine Emperor Sect couldn''t catch him, they would need the help of everyone in the world. "Let''s go back to the Dahao Star first and put out He Chuan''s bounty to spread the news of the resource-rich great world he discovered." Heavenly Emperor Tianfang was prepared to use someone else to kill him. The entire Divine Emperor Sect was mobilized, and their big move attracted the attention of other sects. Only after asking around did they know that He Chuan had offended them again. It was said that the coordinates of the great world had been stolen. This time, the other sects were also tempted. The Reincarnation Pce became a vortex. He Chuan left Great Yan and did not return immediately. Instead, he came to Silver Mountain Star and transferred a portion of his people to the Southern Spiritual Region before destroying the array. As soon as he walked out of the Teleportation Formation and arrived at the Central Hall of Changle Pce, many people rushed up. Daoist Qing Feng, Yaoyue, Qie Lan¡­ "The Divine Emperor Sect wants to capture you, the 3000 Water Star Master wants to teach you a lesson, and the Scorching Sun Dynasty, Imperial Dragon Mountain, and Xijian Pavilion have their eyes on you because of the coordinates of the great world." Daoist Qing Feng sighed deeply. "So bizarre? Was the Myriad Treasures Exchange held by the constetions in two days?" He Chuan smiled and looked at Daoist Qing Feng. "A few major Star Masters will alsoe. 3000 Water Star Master ns to find trouble with you in a few days." "Don''t they want the coordinates?" This was what He Chuan was thinking. Since they were unable to shake Great Yan''s rule, they would send more people. Anyway, the world did not belong to him, so there was no need to hide it. "This n is so vicious!" Daoist Qing Feng apuded. When ordinary cultivators obtained the world coordinates, they would hide it, afraid that others would find out. It was even more valuable than a gold mine, and it was the foundation of Dao. He Chuan didn''t take this seriously and told everyone instead. If everyone had the coordinates, it wouldn''t be an exploration, but a world war, which would be even more chaotic. For example, peerless secret manuals. If someone got it, they would have the chance to dominate the martial world. If everyone got it, it would be a world-shaking catastrophe. Everyone was involved in this war. Qing Feng felt that this n was very vicious, but it was not He Chuan''s original intention. If it weren''t for them forcing him step by step, he wouldn''t have done this. Speaking of which, how should he announce the information? He Chuan''s head was worth a lot of money, so he would probably be hunted down the moment he showed his face. How could he have the time to listen to He Chuan''s exnation? Announce it at Myriad Treasure Meeting is just perfect! "Is it 3000 Water Star Master?" Qing Feng said worriedly, "I remember that the Myriad Treasures Exchange is managed by the Star Lord of ming me Star. I''m afraid he''ll have to mobilize your connections. After the matter ispleted, you''ll receive amission from ten parties." He Chuan cupped his hands at Qing Feng and said, You can''t just rely on your mouth to get people to do things. Otherwise, they won''t do their best. Moreover, the other party didn''t reveal the location of Changle Pce. It was considered that they valued their rtionship and loyalty, so they had to pay him. "Let me try." Daoist Qing Feng immediately sent a message to the Constetions. Xuanhu Mountain was a neutral sect. Because they had alchemy skills, they had rtionships with variousrge sects, so they could contact ming me Star. The red light flew in front of Qing Feng and turned into a bird. "What did the Star Lord say?" He Chuan asked, "Yes, the Myriad Treasures Exchange doesn''t allow fighting." Qing Feng exined. ... Two dayster. Xijian Pavilion, the Lake of the Fallen Sword. Theke water was clear, and there was a faint white mist lingering on the surface of theke. Tens of thousands of swords could be seen under the river. The white mist was the sharp sword aura. If ordinary creatures walked into it, they would be scared out of their wits on the spot. There were also golden carp in the water. These fish were spirits born from sword energy, and eating them had miraculous effects on sword cultivators. The stream of light descended from the sky and smashed onto the ground. Sword energy surged and dispersed. A silver shuttle that was flowing with light and color. Blue and white patterns were iid, gold and silver outlined the pattern, and the gears slowly rotated. A person in fiery red clothes walked out. "Brother, long time no see." Laughter came from nearby. The ethereal sword will rise from the mountain and split the clouds in half. Everyone on Nanming Lihuo Star felt a chill run down their spines and retracted their arrogance. Soon, the sword will dissipate, and the elegant middle-aged swordsman with snow-white sideburns walked over on the water. The death sword mist in the eyes of ordinary people had no effect on this person at all. It was like a breeze brushing against his face. This was Xijian Pavilion''s Master, the Tian Yang. "Fellow Daoist Tian Yang." A bearded man with red hair walked out of the crowd. "Everyone here is a hero. A country bumpkin like me doesn''t deserve to be on stage." Daoist Tian Yang said with a smile. Chapter 574 Killing An Old Friend ? This time, the Myriad Treasures Meeting would be held at Xijian Pavilion. The main purpose was to promote the exchange of goods between the various sects. Almost everyrge sect had stars, and some of the things in the stars were not suitable for them. However, to others, it was a treasure. What they needed was worthless there, so it was necessary to promote the exchange between the sects. People from all over the world came over. This event included cultivators from all over the world. The Star Lord didn''t allow fights to happen at the meeting, so both the righteous and evil factions sent people over. He Chuan came out of Changle Pce. The location was Fallen Sword Lake, which was quite close to this ce. "Fellow Daoist He Chuan, you still dare toe back?" The flying light stopped, and the young man with dragon horns on his head stopped. A few people also came over one after another. These people had all kinds of dragon horns on their heads. Their blood energy soared into the sky, and they were covered in blood clouds. "Fellow Daoist featherman." He Chuan cupped his hands. "Fellow Daoist, you''ve been in the limelight recently. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang is looking for you, True Monarch Chiyan, Snake Dowager¡­ What did you take from them?" The featherman looked at He Chuan meaningfully. "The Dragon Lord is quite interested in the coordinates. Why don''t you offer them to the Dragon Lord? Imperial Dragon Mountain can protect you." Without waiting for He Chuan to speak, the featherman continued. Two people, although there are friendship, there is no deep rtionship. Moreoever, they couldn''t just ignore the interests of the situation to maintain a friendship, originally they are bounded by interests, but now there are bigger interests, and this bit of friendship is nothing. People surrounded He Chuan. "Are you going to make a move?" He Chuan looked at him coldly. "Daoist friend must be joking, how can we attack you, make way for him." The featherman thought about it, he thought about this person''s battle record and scolded his subordinate. Everyone made way for He Chuan to leave the encirclement. The featherman stared at his figure, He Chuan turned around, his lips forming an evil smile. "Since you''re here, you have to leave something behind." The featherman felt an extreme sense of danger. It was toote for him to react. He Chuan shot out the pitch-ck water and transformed into a ck dragon that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. It quickly circled around everyone. Everyone turned into pus. "How dare you!" The featherman did not dare to believe it, this guy actually dared to kill people, after saying that, his vision turned ck and he lost consciousness. The other cultivators of Imperial Dragon Mountain turned into pus, while the Feathermen''s heads were cut off, their souls were thrown into Beiyin Mountain to suffer eternal torture. Looking at the head, He Chuan sneered. Idiot! Since he dared to threaten him in the wilderness, how could he let him leave? He could just kill him directly. After throwing away the head, He Chuan''s figure disappeared from where he was and flew in the direction of the Fallen Sword Lake. In the Central Hall of Xijian Pavilion. There was a booth in the main hall, and exquisite transparent ss covered the products from all over the ce. On the side of the square, there was a huge skeleton. "The Dragon Whale Skeleton''s cost ten Star Fragments were suitable for refining pills and weapons. They were the best materials for refining the Spirit Concentration Incense." "Fengbo Blood is fifteen cubes of a drop. Count of the Wind is a ten-thousand-year-old wind eye spirit. After refining the blood into the body, they can control the innate wind power, and its power is extraordinary." "There is only one set of this item, buy it as soon as possible." Almost all the sects in the Central Great Land hade to attend this banquet, and there was nock of He Chuan''s old friends. For example, the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s Sun King. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty flew over on auspicious clouds. His body was covered in light, and there was a halo behind his head. He looked like a god that had descended to the mortal world, making people not dare to look directly at him. The surrounding people all looked at him. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was in high spirits during this period of time. Ever since they had taken down the Reincarnation Pce, the Scorching Sun Dynasty had finally been rid of the ws of theherworld. The human world and theherworld had been replenished, and their cultivation had improved. It was precisely because of this that he had not gone out to cause trouble recently. However, when he thought of He Chuan obtaining the world coordinates, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty could not help but feel anxious. The coordinates of the great world might allow him to break through to a higher realm. The Dahao Star''s experts were divided into the Immortal Venerable Realm and the God Realm. The Immortal Venerable Realm was the upper level of power in each sect. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was the level that appeared. The realm above it was the sect leader of each sect. The sect leaders of the top forces were of a simr realm. The constetions of the heavens were more mysterious and were not counted. In the Central Great Land, God Realm experts were the top forces, but there were many of them. The various sects and ns were in bnce. The resources of the great world were enough for people to break through to the Sacred Sovereign Realm above the God Realm. Back then, he relied on the resources of the stars to advance to the God Realm. On the path of cultivation, apart from one''s own aptitude, resources were more important. "Godking, long time no see." A man''s clear voice came from the side. He turned around and saw that it was actually Emperor Tianfang. The two of them could be considered sworn enemies. Back then, they had a conflict for Reincarnation Pce. "I heard that you found a great star. Why are you here today?" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty mocked. "There''s no need for you to worry. Everything is under control. When the strategy ispleted, you can go to sit and watch." Emperor Tianfangughed. Now that he had obtained the secret technique to break the talisman, he had sent people to infiltrate the Great Yan Empire. They had even entered two Stars. After some time, he would use the stars to break through to a higher realm. When he returned, he would definitely be able to rule the Central Great Land. This time, because the progress was smooth, he had some free time and was prepared toe over and press He Chuan to death. He Chuan had brought a lot of trouble to the Divine Emperor Sect. He was a hidden danger after all. His children had all died in He Chuan''s hands, which made Emperor Tianfang decide to kill him. After his publicity, everyone in the Myriad Treasure Meeting knew that He Chuan had a treasure. Great Yan had be a rat on the street, while he was being chased by tens of thousands of people. No matter what, he could not escape from his grasp. As long as there was news of He Chuan, he would go there personally to prevent the coordinates from being leaked. The void shook violently, and a pitch-ck crack appeared in the blue sky. A figure walked out of the crack. This person''s temperament was gloomy, and his eyes were like a hawk and a wolf. His entire body emitted a cold aura. Just his gaze alone could not make people shudder. "Dao Brother Ruo Shui." The Nanming Lihuo Star Lord, Lan Yan,ughed heartily and came to this person''s side. "Fellow Daoist Li Huo, I''m here today to settle my grudges. Where is He Chuan?" This person was the 3,000 Water Star Master. He Chuan had injured his subordinates that day and caused him to lose face. Moreover, he was an extremely protective person. Seeing him in that situation naturally made him furious and came up to seek revenge. Ruo Shui Star Master also had his own selfish motives. He Chuan was a great pill refiner, so he could use this as an excuse to get him to refine pills for 3,000 Shui Star. As for the world coordinates, it would be a pleasant surprise if there were any. The banquet began and everyone sat down. From the outside to the inside, the positions were arranged from low to high. The two Star Lords, Li Huo and Ruo Shui, sat on the central main seat. Li Huo pped his hands, and women dressed in luxurious clothes with bare limbs rushed out from both sides of the hall. These women''s charming eyes were like silk, and as they danced, there was a strange fragrance that was dazzling. Each of them had a graceful figure, and their pupils were red like gems. This exotic style made the spectators unable to suppress the evil mes in their hearts. "This is the Red Eyed Girl?" A cultivator in the crowd eximed. Chapter 575 Everyone Target ? "Fellow Daoist''s guess is correct. It is the Red Eyed Girl." The Red Eyed Girl were the most precious race in the ve market. It wasn''t because they had great power, but because they had a certain talent that was simply top-grade. They were able to make people fall into an eternal state of bliss. That was why these mortal women could be sold at such a high price. "The Beiyin Nether King, the Lord of the Reincarnation Pce, He Chuan, has arrived." At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. As soon as he said this, the entire ce was in an uproar. A figure entered the room with a ck and white sword hanging from his waist. He had a jade seal hanging from his waist and a ring of jewelry. He had a confident smile on his face as he ignored the greedy gazes around him. "He Chuan, you still dare toe out!" A cultivator suddenly stood up. "Why wouldn''t I dare toe? You want to fight me?" He Chuan asked. The shadow of a dark golden divine dragon suddenly appeared behind him. Its golden divine eyes stared at the cultivator, scaring him so much that he fell to the ground and fainted. The cultivators put away their greed. Most of them realized that He Chuan was not someone who could be easily bullied. He was the master of the Reincarnation Pce. His cultivation was not weaker than a God Realm expert, and he had once had thebat strength to fight across realms. Only the sect leaders of the major sects were on par with him. Most of them were from small sects, so how could they be qualified to covet other people''s wealth? "How dare you. Do you know who I am?" Ruo Shui stood up. Emperor Tianfang looked at He Chuan with a smile that was not a smile. The killing intent in his eyes could not be concealed. He didn''t know where this person''s luck came from. He came to the same world as him and even transformed into a Ghost King to trick him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in a different world, he would have lost all his face. Seeing that Ruo Shui was about to attack, Li Huo stopped him. "Fellow Daoist, do me a favor. The Myriad Treasure Meeting doesn''t allow you to fight. If there''s anything, just talk about it when you get out." Li Huo shook his head. This was aw that no one was allowed to vite. If he allowed others to bully people at the banquet without doing anything, who would dare toe again in the future? Ruo Shui stared at it for a moment and finally chose to give a face. It was indeed not good to make a move here. "Please sit." Li Huo nced at He Chuan. If it wasn''t for Qing Feng''s letter, he would never have thought He Chuan would dare to risk the world''s condemnation. Could it be that he had a hidden trump card? "You must bring treasures to the Myriad Treasure Meeting. What treasures do you have?" Emperor Tianfang stroked his pale beard and asked. "Good question. This Penniless Daosit happened to bring a treasure for everyone to taste." He Chuan looked around at the surrounding cultivators. Some were greedy, some were afraid, and some were eager to try. Among them were old friends, such as former allies or enemies of the Reincarnation Pce. Theyy on the corpses of the Reincarnation Pce and sucked their blood, living afortable life. He Chuan led the remaining defeated soldiers to hide like a stray dog. These people thought that they could rest easy after Reincarnation Pce was reduced to this state. Today, He Chuan came here not topromise, nor topromise. Instead, he wanted to prove to the world that he would personally take back everything he had lost. At the same time, he threw poison that others could not refuse. As He Chuan walked, everyone looked at him. "The Dahao Star is declining, and the stars in outer space are drying up. Many sects can''t even maintain their daily lives." "Some cultivators have even fallen to the point of fighting to the death for spiritual herbs and ores. Do you know that the depletion of resources will cause a great cmity to descend upon themon people in the long run?" The great cmity that He Chuan mentioned was actually the self-correction of the will of heaven and earth. When something reached an extreme and even became a scourge of the world, a huge hand in the unseen world would push the disaster of destruction to descend, destroying all living beings in the world and then falling into silence. Until countless tens of thousands of yearster, a new life was born. Many destes might have been lively civilizations countless years ago. This kind of disaster was known as the Great Cmity of the Common People. Everyone agreed with He Chuan''s words. Dahao was not the center of the world. On the contrary, it was a half-dead civilization. Back then, the God Realm experts could rule the entire world. Tens of thousands of years ago, when the three eyes invaded, everyone was united and won the war. After receiving the inheritance, the various sects were almost full and more than ten God Realm experts emerged. And the most profitable one, the Star Constetion, had already be the world''s number one sect. Cultivation was not like building a car behind closed doors. Alchemy, weapons, formations, and cave abodes all required arge amount of resources. Only by starting a war could one be full. "Everyone knows what you''re saying. Tell us what treasure you brought, or else please get lost." Someone shouted. "I came here to give everyone great wealth." When He Chuan looked over, this person immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to speak. Suddenly, Emperor Tianfang''s pupils constricted, and his breathing quickened as he thought of something. "Shut up!" Seeing that he was about to attack He Chuan, Li Huo stood up and looked at him coldly. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang couldn''t care less about offending this person. He wanted to take out the jade scepter and kill He Chuan on the spot. "Fellow Daoist, don''t make a mistake." Before he could make a move, Li Huo instantly appeared in front of him. The sword formed by light blue mes pointed at Emperor Tianfang''s be. "Do you really think you can stop me?" Emperor Tianfangughed sinisterly. He was also a God Realm expert, but his cultivation was definitely deeper than others. It was definitely not ordinary. Blue stars flickered in the void. The starlight traveled across billions of miles and locked onto Heavenly Emperor Tianfang. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. It was as if an ancient beast had opened its eyes and was staring at him coldly with an expression of disbelief. "You actually¡­" The star in the sky just now was Nanming Lihuo Star. That was why it was called Nanming Lihuo. As the name suggested, it produced Primordial Fire. This kind of me was blue in color and extremely hot. Moreover, it could transform into various physical forms and be a weapon without forging. Li Huo had just refined the entire star and used it as a weapon. It wasn''t something Heavenly Emperor Tianfang could withstand. Thinking of this, he could only stop and not dare to act rashly. He Chuan immediately shot out a ray of light. The white light transformed into all kinds ofplicated talisman shapes. It was a three-dimensional talisman. "Recently, there have been rumors that I have obtained the coordinates of the great world. This is true. These are the coordinates of the great world." The light transformed into Great Yan''s customs. Everyone was in an uproar. "These are real coordinates!" "What do you mean?" "Heavens, the rumors are actually true." The cultivators stared at the ever-changing light and quickly memorized the coordinates. People of insight looked at He Chuan withplicated gazes. They were very respectful in their hearts. This guy was really vicious. Such an obvious scheme was clearly to drag the entire world down with it. The thought shed through their minds as they turned to record the coordinates. If others got the coordinates but he couldn''t, wouldn''t he be swallowed up by others if other sects prospered in the future? Every coordinate was unique. They represented different locations, and each location could only have one passage. However, He Chuan gave many coordinates, and they could even be distributed equally among the others. Even Ruo Shui and Li Huo couldn''t help but stare nkly at the coordinates. Chapter 576 An Overt Conspiracy That Cannot Be Rejected ? "I only want to benefit everyone, haha!" He Chuanughed heartily and disappeared when no one was paying attention. Giving the key to the treasury to someone else was undoubtedly a very stupid act. Even a fool would not do such a thing. Emperor Tianfang didn''t think He Chuan would do such a thing, but he didn''t expect that not only did He Chuan do it, but also let the whole world know about it. However, he did not know what He Chuan was thinking. This was not his treasure vault, but someone else''s treasure vault. The world was the back garden of the five emperors, and the HEavenly Temple seemed to be staring at the entire world. No matter what he did, he would be discovered. It was as if he had fallen into a quagmire and could not move. There were countless ck hands below. He Chuan had only been a bandit for a few days. The next day, he was discovered and attracted an army to attack. He was even targeted by the Green Emperor and fell into a stalemate. Although He Chuan knew the other party might treat him as a clone that had been possessed. But if he continued acting, he would be exposed sooner orter. Not to mention that he had offended a God Realm cultivator, and there was also Heavenly Emperor Tianfang causing trouble. He had almost offended both the underworld and the great world. As all the chess pieces that had been buried were pulled out, the seed that had originally been nned to germinate and be aGod Realm expert became a distant matter. He had encountered the most difficult problem in recent years, and it was impossible to solve it. Unless his cultivation was strong enough to suppress the Five Emperors, it was impossible for him to advance any further. At this time, external forces were needed to break the situation. It was impossible for Emperor Yuan to do that. The old man was still a security guard. Coupled with Emperor Tianfang''s encouragement, He Chuan simply went with the flow and announced all the world coordinates, letting them snatch them themselves while he profited from both sides. As for the life and death of ordinary creatures, what did it have to do with him? Beiyin Mountain. He Chuan''s figure suddenly appeared on the fifth floor of the Golden Pce. "Milord, did you seed?" Yaoyue quickly went up to him. "We''ll wait for a few days." He Chuanughed. He couldn''t wait to see the shocked expressions of the Celestial Cultivator and the others. He knew what the Celestial Cultivator was thinking. It was nothing more than to force him to tell him the coordinates of the Dahao Star. On the other hand, the Green Emperor wanted to use him to disrupt the world. By reversing the five elements, he could reap the fruits. Since that was the case, He Chuan would fulfill their wish. The Celestial Cultivator didn''t have to worry about having no coordinates. Now, there were coordinates everywhere. They could even enter and exit at will. There was no one person to stop them. It was very difficult for the Green Emperor to pay attention to him in the confrontation between the two worlds. This way, he would not be in danger of exposing his identity. He would fish in troubled waters like this until the seed sprouted and broke through to the God Realm. Of course, before that, He Chuan nned to find a shield. The shield would rece him in the world and attract everyone''s attention. Myriad Treasure Meeting. It could be said the meeting was a huge failure. Before the transaction began, many sects had already left and returned to build the teleportation array. Most people reacted. It was most likely He Chuan''s trap. The purpose was to make them constantly fight each other. However, the n was clearly very sessful. No one could resist the temptation. Even if they didn''t want to go, they would have no choice but to go because of the enemy sects. It was like a peerless divine art with many ws, but if someone obtained it, who would dare to have concerns about cultivating it? If the entire cultivation world obtained this divine art, it would be an inner scroll. Those who didn''t want to cultivate this skill would have no choice but to do so because their opponents were cultivating it or because they were afraid of their opponents ''strength. "Grand tribtion, this time''s grand tribtion is over, there''s no ce for He Chuan in this world." Old Daoist Qing Feng stood on the top of the mountain and sighed as he looked at the people who were in a hurry. When He Chuan took out the world coordinates, everyone was truly frightened. Emperor Tianfang''s reaction made everyone know it was the truth. Money moved people''s hearts, which was evident from this. "Who cares? The price of medicinal pills has risen. This old man is rich!" Daoist Qing Fengughed loudly. He took off the wine gourd at his waist and drank a few mouthfuls before turning around to refine pills. Divine Emperor Sect. The white-bearded Daoist descended with the jade scepter in his hand. "Sect Master!" The disciples of the Divine Imperial Sect came forward to wee him. Emperor Tianfang was not as flustered as before. He was much calmer now. The arrangement waspletely disrupted, but it was not uneptable. After feeling ufortable, he calmed down. He told his nsmen about what had happened at the banquet, causing amotion. "Master, I will personally bring people to cut off this guy''s head!" "This is too much!" "This person has long hidden far away. I will personally guard against this person. The most important thing now is to stabilize the foundation." Emperor Tianfang stopped everyone. The advantage of the Divine Emperor Sect was that it had been developed early and had infiltrated several stars. The leaking of the coordinates was a bad thing, but it was also a good thing. It meant that when the world was in chaos, they no longer had to be sneaky and could openly conquer thend. In short, a great era was about to arrive. If the Reincarnation Pce had any ambitions, they would show up one day and return the money with interest. In the Scorching Sun Dynasty, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and the Sun and Moon Kings left with half of their forces, leaving behind his beloved daughter, Qing Shuang, and King Sun. "He Chuan and you are old friends, but don''t let your guard down. This person is vicious and won''t care about past rtionships." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty said before he left. "I know." Princess Changping, who had mastered the Ascension Fairy Curse, became more mature and steady. She stepped on a lotus flower and wore a colorful halo. A strange fragrance assailed her nose and immortal music sounded. At this moment, she was already an Immortal Venerable. Her talent wasn''t very good, but she had umted it for thousands of years. It was just that she didn''t know how to use it. ... A few dayster, the entire cultivation world fell into a strange silence. The sects that had been restless in the past did not make any moves. Almost all the resources were invested in another battlefield. In the imperial pce of Great Yan Star. Emperor Guangtong supervised the world with the method of observing the energy of the emperor. It was noon, and the sun was high in the sky. The pedestrians passing by the city were sweating like ants on a hot pan. In his eyes, the world was not as beautiful as he had imagined. Endless tribtion clouds enveloped the world. It was clearly noon, but tribtion energy was overflowing. Thunder rumbled in the clear sky, followed by dark clouds and heavy rain. The lightning snakes were ferocious, and the void trembled. This heavy rain enveloped the entire world, and almost all the cultivators were rmed. Looking up, the main of Great Yan was an earthen-yellow star withnd as its main form. The so-called East, South, West, and North Seas were actually the ind seas surrounded by the earth. The atmosphere outside was a faint yellow fog. This yellow mist was formed by countless tiny talismans. Countless stars revolved around Great Yan''s main star, including the sun and moon in the sky. The earthen yellow star was facing Great Yan. It was like a divine eye embedded in the void, monitoring the world. This is the OldYellow Star of Central Earth, the residence of the Yellow Emperor. On it, there was a magnificent pce with True Immortals flying around. Immortal energy floated, auspicious energy thousands of strands. White cranes and mandarin ducks dance together, fairy streams and bluish color. The entire was filled with immortals with cultivation bases. At the center of Old Yellow Star was a divine peak that held up the sky. This peak was called the Immortal Peak. It was the legendary bridge that connected heaven, earth, and man, as well as the residence of the immortal, Elder Huang. The Central Yellow Emperor was the official title given by the people. In history, the Yellow Emperor was born when humans first appeared. At that time, there was no such thing as a name. Chapter 577 The Collision Of The Two Realms ? When the Yellow Emperor attained Dao, there was no such thing as immortal. The most honorable title was ''old'', also known as Xuanling Old Huang. Xuanling and Elder Huang were people''s honorific titles, and the Yellow Emperor also referred to himself as such. On the peak of the Immortal Peak, there was only a thatched cottage. The thatched cottage was located on top of the Nine Clouds. The wooden door opened. The old man walked out. His white hair was tied up casually with a wooden hairpin. He was wearing a loose white robe. His sleeves were clean and his face was ruddy. He looked spirited. He looked like a mortal, but he gave off a mysterious and unfathomable feeling. The old man looked out of the clouds and his eyes shed with surprise. Where did the visitorse from? Strange! At this moment, hundreds of doors of light appeared all over the Great Yan. A cultivator in strange clothes walked out from the door of light. "What dense essence energy! It really is a great world!" The city below emitted a faint glow. Although he didn''t know what it was, judging from the color of the glow, it must be a divine item that contained arge amount of essence. "Haha, this old man ising!" The green-robed cultivator on the green-faced yaksha''s headughed loudly and then flew down from the city to plunder. The Yaksha''s head spewed out a green mist. When the mist blew past, all that was left of the living were their bones. In an instant, thousands of people died in the mist. The cultivators rushed into the city to kill, and their blood even dyed the moat red. They did not want to develop for a long time. Instead, they nned to take some benefits and leave. Now that he did not know the specific level of the world and did not have the ability to continue operating, the best choice was to run away after robbing. The temples in the city suddenly shone brightly. The green-robed God''s phantom appeared and upied more than half of the city. The third eye on God''s be shot out a divine light, and the green-robed cultivator''s soul was scattered on the spot. In the first round of invasion, Dahao Star suffered heavy losses. After all, Great Yan Star was on their home ground, so they reacted in time and quickly organized people to counterattack. The losses on Dahao Star weren''t too severe. Basically, they were just some inexperienced small sects. A trulyrge sect would definitely hide for the first time before slowly exploring the world. The process could take months or even years. For example, Emperor Tianfang discovered this world a few years ago and had begun to explore it. He had been trying to figure out the power of this world and only acted when he was confident. ... Xuanling Old Huang parted the clouds and mist in the sky, revealing a vast void. The stars faced the Great Yan Empire, and they could see the light flickering on theirnd from time to time. It was the light of cultivators fighting. The Emperor below reacted quickly. In less than four hours, he had mobilized all the armies to encircle and suppress the bandits. A humanoid creature that was emitting light traveled through the void. These people were several times taller than humans. Their bodies emitted white light like sparkling white jade, and their skin was covered in translucent crystals. They were Celestial Beings who were born with the ability to cultivate. They would automatically break through to the Foundation Dao realm when they matured. There were very few of them, and the entire n had less than 5,000 people. They were one of the most outstanding soldiers of the Great Yan Empire. Right now, they were fighting with a group of people in the void. Thousands of people were fighting against the enormous hand of the heavens. Below the hand of the heavens were hundreds of people wearing official robes. The Celestial Beings formed a formation, and the shell of the light fused together to form a huge rune. "Small tricks." The Scorching Sun Godking snorted coldly as the gigantic hand pressed down. The runes shattered, and the array was on the verge of copse. Although they had more people, the other party had experts and was temporarily at a disadvantage. As time passed, the oue might be even worse. Elder Huang watched all of this silently and had no intention of making a move. At their level, the mortal world was like a fleeting cloud. The matters of the mortal world had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t just stand by and watch outsiders destroy his foundation. First, he had to observe the whereabouts of these people. There was no need to make a move now. As for dragging it out, killing them was nothing. Several people came riding on clouds. The leader was an old man with fiery red hair and five-colored smoke surrounding him. This person had a strange appearance. His eyes were full of spirit, and his pupils were burning with mes. "Yun Ying, why are you here?" The old man had been following him for many years. At that time, there was no such thing as cultivation of immortality. The old man identally discovered that fire could burn out five-colored smoke, and there was still mica next to the firewood. He discovered that inhaling the smoke while holding onto the Mica could strengthen his physique. He then used it to cultivate until his body flew up and down along with the colorful smoke. The mes burned him until only his bones were left, and his soul gained longevity. People say, magical Yun Ying, mysterious out of nature, body melting big furnace, gas smooth colorful smoke. "Emperor, I n to descend to the mortal world to provide support and investigate the whereabouts of the otherworldly visitors." Elder Huang nodded. It was good that his subordinate took action. It would save him trouble. The other Heavenly Emperors also sent their subordinates to help. The wind and clouds of the two worlds rose, and the world was in a state of ughter. He Chuan''s actions stirred up the living beings of the two worlds. Who knew how many bloody storms and how many people died because of him. If the wails of ghosts and gods and the curses of the people could kill, He Chuan would have died thousands of times. ... He Chuan couldn''t help but behave himself for two days. "How is the situation outside?" He Chuan looked at Yaoyue. "Many sects haven''t made any moves. Most of them should have left, but I suggest we wait. After all, they haven''t all left. Most of them are still guarding the mountain gate." "It''s fine. The ghosts and gods of the Reincarnation Pce are not to be trifled with." He Chuanughed. Soon, everyone had arrived. Yaoyue, Xiyue, Qie Lan, Jiang Ming, Nether Earth, Qiu Guan, and so on. They were all upper echelons of the Reincarnation Pce. "Since everyone is here, let''s set off." As soon as he finished speaking, He Chuan shot out a ray of light and put everyone into the Beiyin Mountain. They were flying toward the Scorchong Sun Dynasty. Yaoyue and her people would collect the debts they owed in the past, except for therger sects such as the Scorching Sun Dynasty and the Divine Emperor Sect. After flying over a thousand miles, they arrived at the city of the city. The city was named after the human meridians, and the roads were connected to the human meridians. "Not good!" He Chuan felt an extreme sense of danger. The sky split open, and ck lightning flew out of the void and struck down at him. At the critical moment, He Chuan dodged. The ck lightning was formed by countless tiny streams of water. These streams of water could melt everything. Wherever they went, the void would turn into gray chaos. 3000 Water! He Chuan raised his eyebrows. "Good eyesight." A ck-light flew out from the sky, and a man with a gloomy expression walked out of the light. This person was Ruo Shui, who had been looking for He Chuan for a long time. "You actually found out." He Chuan was a little surprised. "As long as you appear under the sky, we can find your whereabouts. Ruo Shui was in a good mood. He pointed at the starry sky above his head. A star was emitting ck light and flickering. Ruo Shui brazenly struck out, hitting out the white mist. Inside were thin needles formed by the 3000 Water. These needles were called the Three Thousand Soul Dissipating Needles. Anyone who touched them would die. The world was filled with whistling white wind, and no flies could fly out. "Surrender now and follow me back to the 3000 Water Star. Swear your loyalty to me and I can give you a position. Otherwise, I will beat you into a pill ve and you will be a ve forever." Ruo Shui''s words were arrogant but his eyes were cautious, not giving him any chance. The Three Thousand Soul Dissipating Needles formed a hurricane that melted all spells and magic tools. Wherever it went, the Three Thousand Water Needles turned everything in its path into nothingness. He Chuan was unmoved. Although he was only at the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, his cultivation base was not weaker than an ordinary God Realm expert. Chapter 578 Revenge On Scorching Sun Dynasty ? The Three Thousand Soul Dissipating Needles were about tond. He Chuan''s body was surrounded by a faint ck membrane. This is the Back Water Disaster, which is produced by the destruction of water virtue. If the 3000 Water could be said to be able to melt all the water in the world, then the ck Water could also assimte thousands of water. Taoist Ruo Shui didn''t think much of it when he saw the ck water. The Three Thousand Soul Dissipating Needles fell on He Chuan''s body and immediately turned into ck water. "This¡­" Taoist Ruo Shui widened his eyes in disbelief. Not only did the white needle that could destroy everything not hurt He Chuan, but it also fused and turned into ck water. It was He Chuan''s turn to counterattack. Shadows covered the earth, cold winds howled, and ghosts and gods wailed. A towering mountain appeared in the sky, and the wails of ghosts and wolves were heard. The towering mountain was pitch ck and surrounded by greyish-green mist. It was divided into eightyers, all of which were terrifying scenes of hell, making people shudder. The mountain pressed down on Taoist Ruo Shui, and the ground cracked under the pressure. "How dare you!" Taoist Ruo Shui roared angrily, and starlight descended from the void. The starlight formed a solid pitch-ck shield that covered his body in a semicircle. The Beiyin Mountain smashed heavily onto the shield. Crack! Cracks spread out as the stars in the void flickered continuously. Finally, the attack was blocked. He Chuan did not let him go. Two ck and white lights shed beside him. Two Sacred Sovereign fish jumped out, destroying everything and reversing time. At the same time, the transparent mirror continued to shoot out cold lights and started fighting with Taoist Ruo Shui. The two of them fought a thousand miles away, and from there, they reached the Ten Thousand Volcano in the south. The sky was filled with colorful spiritual light. The two''s conjured physiques were like mountains, attracting countless cultivators to watch. It had been many years since a battle between God Realm experts had urred, so people were specting. The more Daoist Ruo Shui fought, the more frightened he became. Constetions disdained using magic tools but used the power of the stars. The power of the stars was equivalent to thebination of the paradise and the magic tool in his body. The starlight was the power of the paradise. The cultivation path of the Constetions was to refine the stars and borrow the power of the stars for his own use. He originally thought that it would be easy to deal with a peak Immortal Venerable, but he did not expect it to be so difficult. Not only did the other party possess the Beiyin Mountain, which was simr to the power of paradise, but he also had two illusionary magic treasures. The power of each magic treasure was not weaker than an early-stage God Rank, making it even more difficult for him to resist. "Stop, I''m not fighting anymore! There is no grudge between us, so there is no need to risk your life." Daoist Ruo Shui''s eyes were red. He stopped and his tone softened. His power was not limited to this, or else the Heavenly Constetions would not have intimidated by him for so many years. There was a price to pay for using this power. He Chuan had only crippled his subordinates, so it was not worth paying such a huge price. The key was that Daoist Ruo Shui needed He Chuan''s help, so it would not be toote to deal with himter. "Sure." He Chuan knew there was no point in continuing to fight. If he dragged it out, his enemies mighte. "Sir, can you help me refine the pill? My son''s aptitude is not good, so I asked someone to look for you for this matter. I never thought that there would be a misunderstanding." Daoist Ruo Shui exined. After saying that, Daoist Ruo Shui took out a talisman and lit it up, turning it into green smoke and flying into the distance. The pitch-ck starlight flew over and stood steadily beside Daoist Ruoshui. "Father, have you caught the wild brat? I''ll skin him alive!" The man''s appearance was somewhat simr to Daoist Ruo Shui''s. There was an evil look in his eyes, and he looked like he was the boss of the world, making people feel quite ufortable. Daoist Ruo Shui looked a little embarrassed when she heard her son''s words. "Don''t be rude. This is Master He Chuan. This is my son, Tang Lin." Daoist Ruo Shui introduced to He Chuan. He was not the kind of loving father who would spoil his son. It was said that the Heavenly Constetions had a unique inheritance. By sensing the stars, one could use the power of the stars. To be recognized by the stars, one was a Son of the Stars. Daoist Ruo Shui''s son''s aptitude was not good, but he had selfish motives. He wanted his son to be the Son of the Stars and inherit the power of 3,000 Water Star. In the past, when he fought with others, he identally hurt his foundation and was unable to give birth to any descendants. Therefore, he doted on his only son. No matter what the price was, he wanted him to inherit the power. "How can we let this person go? He almost killed¡­" Tang Lin frowned and was a little unhappy. "Shut up!" Daoist Ruo Shui''s expression darkened, and Tang Lin shut his mouth. "How about two Yellow Spring Saint Pills and One-ten Star Fragment?" He Chuan couldn''t be bothered to look at the father and son duo and directly took out two pills. "Sure, but we need more. The more, the better." Daoist Ruo Shui said. "I only have this much with me. I still have to practice the rest. If you want to contact Qing Feng in the future, just ask him to tell me." He Chuan turned around and left. The two of them watched him walk further and further away without doing anything. The style of the Heavenly Constetions was to be ruthless. Today, Daoist Ruo Shui suffered, and the other party would definitely take revenge in the future. Just like Emperor Tianfang, it wasn''t good to waste time with them just now. He had offended too many people. If this continued, someone woulde out to seek revenge. As for the father and son, He Chuan already had a n in mind. He did something to the ingredients of the pill. He didn''t poison them, but he left his aura to track them. If he poisoned them and they found out, he wouldn''t leave his aura to track them. After going around a few times, he returned to the vicinity of Godking of the Scorching Sun''s city. He summoned the Beiyin Mountain. The mountain smashed down, and the city below exploded into dust on the spot. Hundreds of thousands of living beings died. Resentment soared into the sky, and the sky was like blood. The resentment from the deaths of hundreds of thousands of living beings was absorbed by the Beiyin Mountain, and the construction of the ninth level was sped up. "Everyone,e out!" He Chuan shouted softly, and countless pitch-ck demonic mists flew out of the Beiyin Mountain. The cries of demons and ghosts spread in all directions. Jia Lan, Yaoyue, and the others flew out with their troops. "Split up and kill everyone." He Chuan ordered. The Scorching Sun Dynasty had massacred many ghosts and gods from the Reincarnation Pce, and today was the day to pay their debts. He did not have much thought of revenge. He Chuan only wanted to obtain more benefits, such as using the blood of living beings to irrigate the Beiyin Mountain. As the two realms were connected, the situation was getting more and more dangerous. He had offended too many people. Peak Immortal Venerable was no longer enough to satisfy his desires. He had to reach the God Realm to protect himself. "Yes, Sir!" Hearing He Chuan''s order, everyone immediately split up and went to various cities to kill. Thousands of ghosts and deities descended. ck crows, bats, skeletons, white bones, mes... It wreaked havoc on this continent. Several cities were burned to the ground by the sea of fire, and countless people died in their wails. Such an open and aboveboard massacre quickly attracted enemies. "How dare you! Who dares to act rashly!" Hundreds of flying lights flew over from all directions, mixed with angry roars. The leader was Moon King. He brought the civil and military officials to witness this heart-wrenching scene. Dozens of cities were destroyed, and people were plunged into misery. Blood dyed the river red. When he saw He Chuan''s conjured physique, the Moon King waspletely enraged. "He Chuan!" The Moon King stretched out his hands, and the entire sky instantly darkened. Grayish-brown turbid gas filled the sky. In the center was a ck banner, seven feet long and three feet wide. It was a strange-looking monster. Chapter 579 Scorching Sun Godkings Plan ? The monster was in human form. It had long arms and no facial features on its face. At the center of the vortex was a ck hole. The source of the foul air came from this ck hole. Moths, locusts, and ants crawled out of the ck hole. There were many of these smaller insects, and they formed a hurricane that covered a radius of a thousand miles. The buzzing of insects filled his ears, making him feel irritated. The entire world was like the end of the world. Wherever the hurricane went, ghosts and gods were gnawed to bits. Especially when Qie Lan and Nie Xiaoqian returned to their original forms, the big ck banyan tree dropped countless tentacles, each of which was deeply inserted into the heads of the cultivators, constantly absorbing their blood. In the end, the locusts flew past, leaving nothing behind. If not for the fact that they ran quickly, they would have been gone. Soon, the locusts reached He Chuan. The sky was pitch-ck. He Chuan noticed these locusts had an undying body and could instantly recover in the foul air. He thought of a way to deal with it. Buzz buzz buzz¡­ Countless insects surrounded the avatar, leaving only the ck ball in the sky. At this moment, the crowing of a chicken came from the ck ball. These insects seemed to have encountered their natural enemy. Their pping wings immediately stopped, and their bodies stiffened as they fell to the ground in batches. Although there were more locusts alive, they could not get close to the area. He Chuan, who was in the middle, had disappeared. In his ce was a rooster with colorful feathers and a golden crown on its head. The cry just now came from this thing. At this moment, the crows'' caws could be heard from the ck ball. A thousand years of silence, a great harvest, and the death of pests. This was the power of the transformation technique. Changing into various styles, it could restrain the abilities of others. It directly defeated the insect encirclement set up by the Moon King. The Moon King was in charge of the Governor Vessel, and rose from the bottom. It was the ce where foul energy was born. This ck g was called the Immortal g of the Valley God. It was his famous magic treasure, but he didn''t expect it to be easily broken by He Chuan. The Moon King couldn''t believe it. He looked at the young man he looked down upon before. The first time he saw him as a Celestial cultivators. but now he could defeat him easily, he couldn''t ept it. At this moment, a strange fragrance came from the horizon. The beautiful woman stepped on the lotus flower and slowly walked over. Her long ck hair was casually draped behind her back, and her beautiful eyes were bright, reflecting the Great World. This person was Princess Taiping. "You shouldn''t havee." Princess Taiping looked at her old friends. It was He Chuan who had encouraged her to enter the cultivation world. Now that the two sides had be enemies, their hatred could not be dispelled. "In the end, it''s time for you toe." He Chuan returned to his original form. As he spoke, the Beiyin Mountain was still absorbing the blood food. The ninth level was about to be formed, and its power would increase by another level. He took a step forward and appeared behind Princess Taiping. He held the Tianzi Sword and stabbed it into her back. The Tianzi Sword had an indestructible treasure seal. If it was stabbed, one''s soul would immediately be scattered and unable to regenerate. He Chuan did not have any thoughts of showing mercy to women. Even if it was an old friend, as long as they were in the way, he would kill them. However, his opponent was not Princess Taiping, but someone else. The pitch-ck scroll unfolded behind Princess Taiping. It was a scene of the Godking standing in the world and thousands of demons being killed. This was the Godking''s Demon-Subduing Painting. It had an inexplicable power that froze the void. "Haha, you''re finally here." Clearughter came from the void. The sky tore open and an iparably huge palm stretched out, wanting to pinch He Chuan. He Chuan reacted extremely quickly. Before the big hand covered him, he turned into a golden light and dodged the attack. The palm disappeared, and the ball of light flew out of the crack. It was Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. Before Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty went to the other world, he had a feeling He Chuan woulde to ambush. Based on his understanding, this person would definitely take revenge for his ws. The Scorching Sun Dynasty was empty and he would definitelye to cause trouble, so he left behind a Dharma treasure to deal with it. "You want to leave aftering?" The reason why the Scorching Sun Godking was a Godking was that he had transformed his body into a dynasty. He Chuan had entered the dynasty''s territory and was in his body. How could he let him escape? Boom! The entire ground shook violently, and golden light connected in all directions. The cities were connected by the golden light and were all activated. They vaguely formed a human meridian map. Although there were a few acupoints missing, it did not affect them. He Chuan was in this human meridian map. The blue sky had turned into blood-red tendons, and under his feet were pale bones. There were countless capiries and fascia on the surface of the bones. "This is the body of the Scorching Sun Godking?" It was full of invasive power, constantly eroding He Chuan''s body, wanting to turn him into nutrients for this body. Due to its body being toorge, others would not be able to determine the direction and escape until their flesh waspletely worn away and turned into nutrients for others. A crack appeared between He Chuan''s eyebrows, and his golden divine eyes emitted light. He had the Three Realms Eyes that had evolved from the deduction of Moment Nation. Up to the Nine Serenities, down to the Yellow Springs. "What?!" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty cried out in rm. He could sense that He Chuan had suddenly used an extremely fast speed to shuttle through the weak points of his flesh and blood, quickly heading in the direction of the Niwan Pce. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty revealed his true form. The mountains and rivers transformed into meridians. The ground was like a person lying on the ground. All living beings were the cell molecules of this huge human figure. Those from the outside would quickly assimte into the dynasty and be integrated into it for generations toe. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s paradise did not really need to be created. Instead, it would change ording to everyone''s cultivation technique. Yuan Emperor''s paradise was the true body of the Yama, which was augmented with the power of the paradise, making it extremely powerful. It lived up to its reputation as a ten-thousand-high heavenly ghost. The paradises of the Heavenly Constetions were stars, and they refined the stars into paradise. They were high above and monitored all living beings. And the Scorching Sun Godking''s paradise was the territory of the empire. The city was the acupuncture point, the road was the vein, the officials were the humerus, the living beings were the blood, and the primordial spirit was the center. This Dao could establish the Eternal Dynasty. As long as the dynasty was not destroyed, the cultivator himself would not be destroyed. Today, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty had shown his might. He had to get rid of the Reincarnation Pce. Seeing that the Emperor had killed the enemy so easily, the Moon King couldn''t help but exim, "Your Majesty, your divine technique has been sessfully cultivated." If he could take another step on this trip to the Great Yan Star. It was only a matter of time before he unified Dahao. The ball of light condensed into a human figure that emitted white light and wore an imperial crown. Before Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty could open his mouth, his expression changed drastically as he eximed, "It''s bad!" He Chuan, who could only close his eyes and wait for death, suddenly found a direction. He passed through all the obstacles and quickly headed for Niwan Pce. It was very fast and had already reached his chest. "What happened?" Princess Taiping asked. "We''ll talk about itter." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty disappeared, and the ball of light entered Niwan Pce. The Niwan Pce was the divine court that controlled the entire dynasty. It controlled the three central points of the human body, the Shangyuan Pce, the Zhongyuan Pce, and the Xiyuan Pce. Each pce was guarded by the Eight Scenery Gods, and there were a total of 24 gods. It was the true configuration of the Scorching Sun Dynasty, the incarnation of the Scorching Sun Godking. It was a rtionship that he shared with him. Ren Wang, Moon King, and the civil and military officials were all officials in the mortal world, and they would die as their lifespans were depleted. At this moment, the Niwan Pce was shining with divine light. It was also known as the Yellow Court. In the dense immortal light, one could vaguely see generals in golden armor and purple-gold helmets or officials with red crowns and strange appearances. "All of you, lead a group of people to the Zhongyuan and intercept this person!" The Scorching Sun Godking ordered. Chapter 580 Counterattack ? "Your Majesty, please give me the Tiger Tally. This person is extremely dangerous and must be killed with all our strength." The person who spoke was handsome, and his mind was peaceful and natural. The officials were led by him like the stars serving the sun and moon. The Great Dao is wonderful and immaterial, and the energy is condensed into a high truth. It is a natural birth and spiritualization of the God of Wisdom. This was the Brain God, also known as the Wisdom God, the master of Shangyuan Pce. The operation of the Scorching Sun Dynasty depended on this god. "Good!" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty nodded. Although he didn''t think He Chuan was that terrifying, the Wisdom God knew better than him about his body. Although mobilizing power would affect his entire body, he trusted this God. On the other side, He Chuan was shuttling between the flesh and blood. The third eye on his be shone with divine light without stopping. Back then, he had asked Yang Kang to help him deduce the divine beast and the pill form. He also deduced the advanced usage method of the third eye. It was said to be as high as the Nine Serenities and as low as the Yellow Springs. It wasn''t that exaggerated, but it could be used to identify roads. A loud noise came from the sky. The cells evolved into aYaksha with green fangs. Yaksha held the trident in his hand and let out a babbling sound. When he saw He Chuan, his eyes turned green and he rushed straight up. "Die!" He Chuan dodged the trident. The sword intent split into thousands of pieces, and the dazzling white light tore the Yaksha apart on the spot. He continued to fly forward and encountered several monsters of different colors. There was a green-robed man who spat out lethal venom. The white-robed cultivator released spiritual energy fluctuations, while the ck-robed cultivator controlled thousands of filthy mutants. They were the soldiers who protected the Scorching Sun Dynasty. Their cultivation levels were not that high, but they had the advantage in numbers. Each of them had their own abilities, and He Chuan spent a lot of effort to deal with them. "Die!" Two golden-armored men jumped out of the void. The left eye was extremelyrge, emitting an indestructible golden light. The one on the right had a huge mouth that seemed to be able to swallow everything. The two of them stood in front of He Chuan with thousands of white-robed soldiers behind them. "Kill!" He Chuan''s eyes lit up. Hundreds of light beams fell like rain. The big-mouthed god opened his mouth, and an invisible suction force pulled He Chuan over. If it entered the mouth, it would be quickly digested. A jade rabbit jumped out from behind He Chuan, its red eyes emitting blue rays. The cold light froze all the enemies in front of him. The eyes and mouth didn''t move and maintained their previous movements. Even their souls were frozen. He Chuan passed through the crowd without looking back. Crack! The ice sculpture shattered. The God of Wisdom was furious when he received the news. The two Gods were useless. They couldn''t even touch the side of the other party. "Forget it. At least we know where this person is! Men!" The God of Wisdom calmed his emotions and arranged everything in an orderly manner. The God of Wisdom knew he had to kill his enemies quickly, so he directly mobilized the power of the entire pce to kill them. It was just like how the human body would defend itself against a serious illness. It was even worse than that. Pulling one would activate the whole body. If the reaction was too intense, it would hurt the main body. The God of Wisdom believed that the key was to deal with the foreign invaders, and the sequ could be slowly recuperated. Soon, they surrounded He Chuan near the throat. Soldiers and horses gathered from all sides, and the army was boundless. Twenty-two gods were mobilized, and millions of soldiers surrounded them in a circle. They were so tight that not even flies could fly out. "You can''t escape!" The God of Wisdom stood out from the army. This was the first time in so many years that he had used this kind of staff. His intelligence and wisdom were put to good use. He Chuan summoned the Beiyin Mountain, and the other gods immediately formed a formation. In the distant Niwan Pce. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty focused on the battlefield. If an ordinary person entered his body, they would be suppressed and their cultivation would be greatly reduced. Even if they were in the same realm, they had to obediently surrender their heads. In his opinion, He Chuan was already in the bag. He had no ability to resist. "It''s a pity that I can''t personally take action. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let you live until now." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty snorted coldly. The dynasty had its own system, and everyone had their own duties. When there was a rebellion in the country, the emperor could not personally go out to suppress the bandits and face the enemy. Otherwise, what was the use of raising so many troops and subordinates? Even if he wanted to go out, he would be restricted by the rules and could only move around in the Niwan Pce and the Central Pce. This was the weakness of cultivating this path. Only after he had mastered it and led the dynasty to ascend could he break through this shackle. "God of Wisdom, what are you doing?" A change urred on the battlefield. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s expression was solemn as hemunicated with the Wisdom God. "Your Majesty, please lend me your divine sense." The God of Wisdom was not as calm as before, and his tone was filled with panic. It turned out that they had all been tricked by He Chuan. The other party did not fight head-on with them. Instead, they transformed into their own people and caused trouble internally. Everyone in the united army was in danger, afraid that the people next to them would suddenly attack. A person in the formation suddenlyughed wildly and revealed his true form. A huge fireball exploded, and thousands of soldiers died. When the smoke dispersed, the ground was covered with corpses. The gods looked at each other. They knew He Chuan would not die so easily. He must still be hiding in the army. "Come out if you have the guts! Only coward will hide." A sneer came from behind him. The Throat God''s vision went ck as he saw a headless corpse. The headless corpse was so familiar. This was the only thought in the Throat God''s mind before he died. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was furious, but he calmed down after a moment of silence. These were all small matters. After resting for a while, he could revive. The key was to capture He Chuan and stop him from causing trouble in his body. He closed his eyes and calmed his mind. This person had many transformations. If he was in the outside world, he probably wouldn''t be able to see him clearly, but this ce was inside his body. "Over there!" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty pointed out where He Chuan was hiding. He never thought that a single stone would stir up a thousand waves. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty did not expect a simple Finger Pce to cause such a huge problem. The God of Wisdom gave the order, and the soldiers went into chaos, attacking their colleagues beside them indiscriminately. He Chuan continuously changed his position, and with Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty pointing it out, the taut string in everyone''s hearts immediately snapped. Everyone attacked thepanions beside them indiscriminately, thinking that they were all imposters. A million people killing each other was a spectacr scene. If it had been amon cold, then it was a serious illness now. His entire body was close to paralysis. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty covered his forehead. It seemed he had underestimated He Chuan. The more dangerous thing was stilling. "Your Majesty, it''s all contaminated!" The soldiers turned ck, and their bodies emitted a dead and rotten aura. Including his flesh, bones, and internal organs, the ck color spread out like ink. Even the gods could not escape the corruption of the ck water. The Gods of the Eight Sceneries were their internal organs. When the willpower organs in various parts of their bodies were infected, they would also be infected. "The effect is actually so good." In the crowd, the white-robed soldier was shocked. He originally wanted to use the ck water to cause trouble, but he did not expect the ck water to assimte so quickly. Most of the human body contained water, and the ck water could assimte the water. Along with the assimtion of the ck water, a huge amount of essence energy was absorbed by him and then transported to Beiyin Mountain. At this moment, the ninth level of the Beiyin Mountain was about to bepleted. The hell was fiery red, and the ground was covered inva. There was no ce to stand. The air contained fire poison as if it was about to fall into eternal damnation. This prison is called Lava Scorch Prison. Chapter 581 The Might Of The Ninth Level Of Hell ? The temperature in the prison was extremely high, and the air was scorching hot. Ordinary people would immediately turn into ashes if they took a breath of the fire poison gas, never to be reincarnated. There were no fancy things on the ninth floor. Anyone who entered would have to endure the burning of the fire poison. When this level waspleted, only the tenth level''s grandpletion will be left. This was a domain that even the Yama King had nevere into contact with. The tenth level was the Avici Hell, which was also the legendary Infernal Hell. The ones who were sent into the Infernal Hell were the most powerful viins. The so-called Infernal Hell was a ce where there was no bitterness, no body, no time, and no form. There was no way to reincarnate after entering. The Infernal Hell had incredible divine powers. As more and more energy was absorbed, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty felt that the situation was not good. His power was constantly being drained. "He Chuan, stop!" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty roared like thunder. An invisible force flew out of the Niwan Pce and arrived at his throat. The golden sword radiance split into thousands of pieces and fell like rain. The gods and soldiers all died under the sword light. Faced with He Chuan''s poaching, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty could not take it anymore. He might as well strike indiscriminately and cut off this tumor. Otherwise, if he allowed it to expand, he would not be able to protect his foundation. Even if he had to forcefully expend his vital energy to leave the pce, he had to kill He Chuan. After another round of baptism, the million-strong army and the 24 Gods of Scenery were all buried. His throat and internal organs werepletely destroyed. Niwan Pce''s of the Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty turned into a ball of light and became dimmer, like a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness. "Godking, long time no see!" He Chuan''s figure suddenly appeared. He looked at the man wearing the imperial crown in the depths of the white light and shed down with his sword. The de pierced through the void and arrived above Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s head. "Don''t even think about leaving!" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty suddenly raised his head and sneered. How arrogant. If he had obtained the benefits and left, he could only suffer this loss. He did not expect that he would dare to provoke him. Little did he know that he controlled all the rules in the Niwan Pce. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty easily dodged the Tianzi Sword and arrived behind He Chuan at an unbelievable angle. A golden lion appeared behind him. It was as if a great pressure was pressing down on him, carrying an aura that could destroy the world. The destructive lion mark bombarded Beiyin Mountain. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty felt the world change. He was in the middle of a raging fire, breathing in poisonous gas. The hot air flowed into his lungs through his windpipe, burning through his lungs and spreading to his internal organs. His skin seemed to be soaked inva, so hot that he almost fainted. "Small tricks, step aside!" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s expression froze before his eyes shone brightly. The Niwan Pce exploded, and the light that filled the sky drowned the two of them. The dynasty avatar was broken. He Chuan and Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty flew out andnded on the array inside the Niwan Pce. The light shed and the two of them disappeared. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty took the risk of suffering a great loss of vitality to kill He Chuan. He did not expect He Chuan to be so lucky. When the Niwan Pce exploded, the ninth level of Beiyin Mountain waspleted. The greatly increased strength of the Beiyin Mountain had blocked most of the power of the explosion. The Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s avatar was broken, but He Chuan was not injured. He had just identally fallen into the teleportation array and was teleported to the Great Yan Star. ... Great Yan Star. Smoke was everywhere, and people were in misery. There were mes of war everywhere, and the ten rooms were empty. A few days ago, a cmity had descended and countless variant humans had descended from the sky. These people were greedy and cruel, burning, killing, and piging. Although Great Yan had sent out heavenly troops and heavenly generals in time, the enemies were too scattered and there were too many of them. Moreover, they appeared and disappeared unpredictably. A Celestial Being with a crystal shell on his body rode a flying sword and charged forward, facing dozens of flying yaksha heads. Great Yan called them the Flying Sky Barbarians. Flying Barbarians liked to drink human blood. The more blood they drank, the stronger their cultivation. They often ughtered cities and ate their blood, bing a huge threat to Great Yan. Recently, the imperial court had set up a trap and finally captured the core forces of the Flying Sky Barbarians. A thousand miles away, in a ck hole with gusts of cold wind. The tattooed man sat cross-legged and suddenly opened his eyes. "It''s finally here." The burly man''s expression was solemn. He then pulled out a ck-gold scimitar from his waist and shed his palm. Blood kept flowing out and dripped onto the ground. He took out a porcin bottle from his pocket without changing his expression. Blood flowed into the bottle. A rustling sound came from the bottle, and a thumb-thick, white, fat worm crawled out of the bottle. The man swallowed the worm and immediately pulled out his knife to kill himself. The knife was extremely sharp and easily cut off the man''s head. The head that fell off quickly turned red and grew a greenhorn. Sharp fangs protruded from its lips. "The revival of the Zhangshi lineage will happen today!" The head rapidly grew to the size of a mountain, reaching a height of 10,000 feet. The big man''s name was Meng Huo. He was an outsider from the Dahao Star''s Sea of Ten Thousand Trees. He hade here without stopping after receiving the coordinates of the Great Yan Star. Only aftering here did he realize this ce was an excellent treasurend. There were many people here, and the meat was delicious and rich in essence energy. If he took root here and swallowed these mutants who contained powerful energy, it was only a matter of time before he developed the Art of Fire. The head was ten thousand feet tall, covering the sky and the sun. It was invincible. It opened its bloody mouth as if it wanted to swallow all the celestial beings. "Not good, be careful!" The Celestial Being''s leader shouted loudly. The stench was so strong that he could not open his eyes. He didn''t expect the other party to still be hiding this move. He thought it was the full strength of the Flying Barbarian. The Flying Barbarian had sharp teeth and directly bit the outer shell of the formation. Just as the Flying Barbarian was about to devour the crowd. Five-colored green smoke flew over from the horizon. "How dare you!" The old man''s shout came from the green smoke. An old man covered in five-colored smoke looked at the burly man. Before the burly man could react, the old man pped out with his palm. Flying Sky Barbarians'' skin bulged as if something was breaking out of the ground. He was extremely frightened and cried out in pain. The rhombus-shaped sharp Micas broke out of the leather, and the head was covered with this terrifying sharp Micas. After being pierced through by the Mica, he fell to the ground powerlessly and died. When the other Flying Barbarians saw their leader die, they panicked and were killed by the crowd. "Greetings, Immortal Master Yun Yingzi." The deva leader bowed respectfully. This person was none other than the Heavenly Army and Heavenly General sent by Xuanling Old Huang to reinforce them. Although they did not personally take action, they had umted many years of foundation and it was enough to send someone over. "Search the area. Don''t let them destroy the array." Yun Yingzi said. He hade on a mission to find the teleportation array in the other world. The same thing happened in Great Yan. The people of the Dahao Star wanted to plunder this ce, while the people of the Great Yan coveted the vast territory of the other world. Small and medium-sized forces would eventually be destroyed by the cmity. Only by surviving could they stand out. Soon, everyone found the array. There were a few corpses beside the formation. These people wanted to escape but were discovered in time and killed. Yun Yingzi stepped forward to size him up and silently memorized the coordinates. Five-colored smoke enveloped his body, and his figure gradually faded. "Destroy the spell formation and make sure the demons don''te back." Yun Yingzi disappeared without a trace ... Yun Yingzi''s figure appeared in the thatched cottage on the Immortal Peak. "Elder Huang, I brought the coordinates." Yun Yingzi half-knelt. The wooden door opened, and the yellow-robed old Daoist walked out. Elder Huang''s eyes shed as he looked at the scroll that Yun Yingzi handed over. He stretched out his hand into the void. A tearing sound could be heard in the void as Xuanling Old Huang extended his hands into the void. Chapter 582 Theres Such An Existence ? Dahao Star. It was noon, and the sun was high in the sky A strong wind blew, turning day into night. All living beings raised their heads and saw that the sky was covered by something. The ground was pitch-ck, and they could not even see their fingers when they stretched out their hands. The heavy object pressed down, shattering the ground. A furious roar came from the boundless void. Seven stars shone in the sky. Above the night sky, a five-colored halo surrounded the ck-and-white divine light, and a vast power descended from the void hundreds of millions of miles away. "Good!" Elder Huang''s expression became a little solemn. Then, he waved his hand in the air. A golden Nine-Section Whip appeared in his hand, and he whipped it fiercely at the void. It was the first time that the top figures of the two worlds shed. As the top forces from both sides shed, the battle situation expanded again. The Great Yan Empire had also found the key to teleport to the Dahao Star. The one-sided invasion had turned into a battle between the two sides. Countless small and medium-sized forces were annihted. The Great Yan Star had also lost more than ten stars. The eastern coast, the southern inds, and the southeastern territory were mostly upied by the enemy. Great Yan''s army had also entered the Central Great Land. Wherever they went, they would eliminate the local cultivators and establish order. Compared to the Great Yan Empire, the people of the Central Great Land were more stable. This was because the people of Great Yan only needed faith. Stabilizing order would bring faith, and in a short period of time, arge number of people would gather. If there were no cultivators, they would have long unified the world with this achievement. Unfortunately, the rules were set by cultivators, and the people''s hearts had no effect. In short, everything was in chaos. ... The pavilion of the Golden Bridge on the Great Instant Star. He Chuan told Yuan Emperor and the others about what had happened in the past few months. At the crucial moment, the ninth floor was constructed. It blocked Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s fatal attack and he suffered minor injuries. Thus, he hid here to recuperate and had a heart-to-heart talk with Yuan Emperor and the others. "In a world of chaos, there will definitely be experts who stand out. Last time, there were ten God Realm experts. It seems a Sacred Sovereign expert will be born." Emperor Yuan downed the wine in one gulp. He Chuan was currently at the peak of the Primordial Soul Realm and was still a step away from the God Realm. "It''s a pity that we''re trapped and don''t know when we''ll be able to get out." The blue-eyed and square-eyed Daoist sitting beside Yuan Emperor sighed. In addition to the Western Monarch, Yaoyue, the rest of the four Spiritual Monarchs were here. They were all leaders in the past. Now that they were trapped here, how could they be happy? "You''re wrong. Perhaps we''ll be able to escape soon." The burly man, Liu Yishou,ughed. "You''re about to reach the God Realm? Have you found a way to deal with it?" Yuan Emperor was silent and then looked at He Chuan. "No, I''ll take it one step at a time." He Chuan also had a headache. "They won''t restrict your cultivation. With your intelligence, you''ll definitely stand out and find a way to leave." Emperor Yuan adjusted hisfortable sitting posture and said, He Chuan''s heart was racing. God Realm cultivators were indeed useless against sects that had existed since ancient times in Yellow Springs. The other party was not asking for his life but for his loyalty. The Lord of the Netherworld''s actions proved that only by crossing out the Book of Life and Death and the aura of the Underworld could one truly obtain freedom. If he didn''t join the Yellow Springs, how could he get close to the Book of Life and Death and the Yellow Springs? Therefore, there was no need to think about leaving now. He can change his way of thinking. He would first join and then raise his cultivation. Only by entering a higher level would he be able to break free from the shackles. After Yuan Emperor''s reminder, He Chuan also understood. "Thank you for your guidance, Senior." He Chuan bowed seriously. The older the ginger, the spicier. Yuan Emperor had lived for so many years, so he was still very sensitive to situations. "This is a world of greatpetition. I''m going to look for opportunities to enter the God Realm." He Chuan stood up and cupped his hands in greeting. "Take care!" "In the future, there will always be a moment when the dragon leaps into the abyss." Everyone returned the greeting solemnly. He Chuan''s figure disappeared from where he was. He also went to the Immortal Land to look for Yang Kang. As expected, he was not interested at all. Ever since He Chuan brought the faith method and obtained a stable source of power, Yang Kang became idler and idler. Of course, it was possible that they were secretly working hard, but their concept of time was different. Humans had short lifespans, so every second counted. There is no need to argue with a different species like them, whose ideas canst for hundreds of years. If He Chuan had such a long lifespan, he wouldn''t be in a hurry. After bidding farewell to everyone, He Chuan returned to Dahao Star. As soon as he stepped out, he saw the sky crack. On the other side of the crack, one could vaguely see the Great Yan Star and several other stars around it. There were two groups of people on both sides of the rift, facing each other on the other side of the world. But he did not make a move. There were countless deep ravines on the ground, and fountains andva were constantly emerging from them. The climate of the Central ins hadpletely changed. "Is Sacred Sovereign really that powerful?" He Chuan clicked his tongue. What he didn''t expect was that there was someone on the Dahao Star who could resist the Five Emperors. If his guess was correct, the force confronting Great Yan should be the Constetions. It seems they have not fallen into a disadvantage. However, no one could do anything to the other. This crack was not the only passageway between the two worlds. Both sides had their own teleportation arrays. He Chuan was in Yunmeng Corridor. Not far away was the territory of the Xuanhu Mountain and the Xijian Mountain. Yunmeng Corridor was the territory of the major sects in the central region, so not many people came to disturb them. However, it was impossible for the Reincarnation Pce to return here. The people sent by the Divine Emperor coulde and take revenge at any time. Now that they were concentrated on Silver Mountain, it was temporarily stable. He Chuan surveyed the surroundings and then arrived at the Great Yan through the teleportation array. In Great Yan. He Chuan stood on the ground and sensed the seeds that he had nted. As expected, there were none left. "It''s time to start from the beginning." He Chuan thought to himself. The tenthyer of Beiyin Mountain required a lot of energy. He hoped that the seed would be able to grow as long as it absorbed the energy. Not only could this energy enter the God Realm, but it could also build the tenth floor. The moment He Chuan entered this world, the distant stars immediately sensed it. This was a with lush vegetation. In the center of the star was a towering tree with roots all over the. The green-robed man in the Creation Wood Pce woke up. "I can''t wait any longer." Green Emperor sensed the seed''s aura and waved his hand to shoot out starlight. He Chuan felt the world spin. "Not good!" A sense of extreme danger shed through his heart. Unfortunately, he could not resist. Then, when the light came, the scene in front of him changed drastically. He was in the hall of the pce, and a green-robed man stood in front of him. This person had good facial features and a warm smile on his face. "Do you know who I am?" The man''s voice was gentle, like a spring breeze. He Chuan''s mind was spinning rapidly. Since the other party didn''t hurt him, it meant he was a friend and not an enemy. Moreover, a God Realm cultivator didn''t have such an unfathomable ability. "Greetings, this Lord." Under the man''s scrutinizing gaze, He Chuan bowed deeply. This person was the Green Emperor. A few days ago, the Green Emperor''s second primordial spirit was hidden on the lotus tform, but it was devoured by He Chuan. The Green Emperor must have mistakenly thought his second primordial spirit had been sessfully devoured. "You still remember me? You seemed to have possessed someone from another world?" "This person is called He Chuan, the master of the Reincarnation Pce in the Dahao Star. He lurked in the mortal world and plotted against the Princes of the mortal world. In the end, I possessed him." He Chuan revealed his identity. "Let me see your seed." The GreenEmperor stretched out his hand and ced it on He Chuan''s shoulder to check. Chapter 583 Meeting The Green Emperors Original Body ? He Chuan''s heart skipped a beat. His second primordial spirit and true body were equivalent to a child and a parent. Parents didn''t know all the information about their children, but if they looked closely, it was easy to notice something was wrong. Thinking of this, He Chuan pretended to be bitter and a ball of ck water appeared in his palm. "The seed hasn''t sprouted yet. I''ve already condensed the ck Water Disaster, but before it could grow, it was discovered by Great Yan." "Your body is extremely talented. Everything is difficult at the beginning. I thought that it would take at least a few years to condense the first drop." The Green Emperor''s attention was diverted. Even though it was the second primordial soul, the Green Emperor was avoiding being discovered by the Yellow Emperor, and did not inherit memories and techniques. He thought it would take at least a few years toprehend the ck Water, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. "It''s just luck. If it wasn''t for this person deciphering the position talisman, I wouldn''t have been able toprehend it so quickly." Relying on the Green Emperor to fish in troubled waters was not bad. However, he had to be careful of being discovered by the other party at all times. Otherwise, he would die without a burial ce. When the seed sprouted, the abnormality would definitely not escape the other party''s eyes. However, at that time, he would have the ability to protect himself. "I''m being targeted. I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for me to move in the future." He Chuan voiced his concerns. Being targeted by Great Yan and the Myriad Immortals Archipgo, one had to be extremely careful. "I''m afraid we can''t. Our actions are being monitored by the Yellow Emperor. It''s fine inside the Creation Wood, but it''s easy to find us outside." Originally, he thought that the Green Emperor would agree to help solve it, but he did not expect he would reveal a difficult expression. "Why?" He Chuan didn''t expect the Green Emperor to have concerns. "Because I''m considered one of the Yellow Emperor''s Daos." The path of faith was created by the Yellow Emperor, andter generations only followed his path. Every time there was a war, the Yellow Emperor would choose a person to inherit his path. Originally, the Green Emperor could use the Creation Wood to cultivate and obtain achievements. The Yellow Emperor had dragged him into the path of faith and restrained him while he was shackled by others. "You hate him?" He Chuan suddenly said. He wanted to know the rtionship between the five emperors. Only by understanding their rtionship would he have a standard for his next move. "How can I not hate him? I wish I could eat his flesh and sleep with his skin. Unfortunately, everyone else has beckeys. The ck Monarch, who has the spirit to resist, has his spine broken." The Green Emperor gritted his teeth as if the Yellow Emperor was right in front of him. Faith would affect him without anyone knowing and eventually turn him into a shell with only divinity. High above, his soul was like rotten wood. The others were all affected. Only the Green Emperor retained a bit of his spirituality. Even a dead tree could have spring, so it was not difficult for it to retain its intelligence. It had endured for many years just to one day break through the limits of the Yellow Emperor. "I once joined the Myriad Immortals Archipgo and offended the Celestial Cultivator." He Chuan asked. "I''m not sure. This person is extremely mysterious and is from the same era as the Yellow Emperor." The Celestial Cultivator was also quite tactful. He never causedrge-scale destruction and easily grasped the bottom line of the Five Emperors. For many years, no one went to attack. "Let''s not talk about this person for now. I can''t help you directly, but I can help you indirectly." "Yes, I alone am enough. The Reincarnation Pce of this body canmand thousands of ghosts and gods." The Green Emperor walked into the depths of the hall. When he came out again, there was a pitch-ck seed in his palm. It was the size of a thumb and looked like an erged lotus seed. "Innate Creation Wood Seed?" He Chuan was shocked. "No, this is the Houtian Creation Wood Seed." After the Creation Wood grew, it could bear fruits that were simr to apricot. Three thousand years to bloom, three thousand years to bear fruit, and three thousand years to mature. Eating it can increase one''s lifespan by 1,000 years. There are no restrictions. The subordinates of the Green Emperor basically relied on this item to survive. The core of the Longevity Fruit was the Houtian Creation Wood Seed. "I used a secret technique to refine it, so it can pass off as the real thing. If you give this to someone else, you can use part of the Innate Creation Wood Seed''s ability to take it away at any time." "I know what to do." He Chuan was overjoyed. This was exactly what he wanted. Originally, his thoughts were almost the same. He would bewitch a group of people to block the front while he stood in the dark and benefited. However, this method had a huge drawback. It was possible to bewitch mortals, but it would be very difficult for cultivators with a certain level cultivator to fall for it. Mortals were not of much use. They might not make any progress even after tens of thousands of years. Finally, it was the prodigies of therge families. "I''ll send you back." The Green Emperor shouted toward the outside. Clear footsteps sounded. The slender figure of a woman appeared outside the door. The woman was petite, dressed in a suit, and had a delicate temperament. Her eyes were teary, and it was really pitiful. She gave off a soft and gentle feeling, as soft as water. Everyone who looked at her wanted to protect her. However, He Chuan knew that as a subordinate of the Green Emperor, this woman was not a simple weak woman. "How should I address you?" The Green Emperor asked. "He Chuan will do." "This is my new disciple, Rain Master. She has never appeared before anyone. She will follow you in the future." The Green Emperor pointed at Rain Master and said. "Thank you." He Chuan cupped his hands. It seemed that Green Emperor was very cautious. It was estimated he would let this womane to help him. The purpose was also to monitor He Chuan. No matter what, he still epts it for good. Moreover, Rain Master also had no way to find out whether he was true or false. Green Emperor waved his hand and shot out a green light. The two of them disappeared and appeared in the sky above Great Yan. Lightning suddenly shed across the sky, and it began to rain heavily. "Is this controlled by you?" He Chuan asked. "I can control the wind and rain." The Rain Master raised her eyebrows. The raindrops turned into steel needles and fell to the ground, creating small pits all over the ground. Even the stones were turned into impurities. A transparent divine dragon swam in the rain, surrounded by blue clouds. The white tiger roared. Wind Tiger Cloud Dragon. "I also have Rain Daoist cultivators under me. After many years of management, I have quite a bit of power within Great Yan." Rain Master exined. "Help me set up a trap." The two of them came to a hidden ce. He Chuan closed his eyes and sensed the aura of the Netherworld Saint Pill. That day, he had set a trap for the Young Master of the 3,000 Ruo Shui Stars and ced a tracking aura on the Netherworld Saint Pill. He had originally wanted to trick this person, but now it seemed that using him as an experimental subject was not a bad idea. He quickly caught the other party''s aura. "They are indeed in this world." He Chuan opened his eyes. Great Yan, Qingzhou, Fengxian County. Hundreds of pitch-ck streaks of light circled in the sky. Above the city, there was a huge phantom of a god. Behind the head of the god was pitch-ck Yin soil, and ghost cavalrymen kept emerging. "Kill them all!" A man''s high-spirited voice came from the center of the light in the sky. ck rain began to fall from the sky. Wherever the ck rain touched, all living beings turned into nothingness, and the cultivators ''magic power and cultivation were all melted into the water. The god let out an indignant roar, but in the end, his soul was still scattered. The devilish mannded in the crowd. "Congrattions, Young Master, for your great sess in taking down this city." His subordinates were all sprouting nonsense. "Go down and search. Don''t let go of any ce." Tang Lin looked at the deserted street. All the creatures exposed to the Ruo Shui were dead. "Young Master, there''s a situation!" Suddenly, his subordinate eximed. Tang Lin looked over. Three thousand people from Ruo Shui Star surrounded the Daoist Priest. The Daoist Priest formed a hand seal and the water ball wrapped around his body. No one could get close to him. Soon, everyone broke through his defense and pressed him to the ground. "Which sect are you from?" Tang Lin squatted down and asked the Daoist Priest who was lying on the ground. "You, foreign bastard." The Daoist priest almost spat on Tang Lin''s face. Chapter 584 Thought It Was A Big Deal ? "Haha, so he''s a local cultivator. Smash his mouth. Search him and see if there''s anything good." Tang Lin was furious. Hearing the word ''search,'' the man panicked. He struggled as if he was resisting something. "Hmm? Is there a situation?" Seeing the Daoist Priest''s performance, the boy was delighted and quickly ordered his men to search him. His subordinate handed over a yellowed kraft paper. There were some blurry lines drawn on it, which seemed to be a map. It looked like it was from some time ago. "What is this?" When Tang Lin looked at the dying Daoist priest, blood flowed out of his seven orifices. "It seems like this map has a big secret. You guys continue to search for the members of this organization." Tang Lin thought to himself. The Daoist Priest is the subordinate of the Rain Master. Daoist Rain could hide in the clouds and merge with the rain, drifting in all directions with the wind. Perhaps his individual strength was not too strong, but his intelligence ability could not be underestimated. Tang Lin''s words and actions were under He Chuan''s control. Everything today was his n. The Postnatal Creation Wood Seed could not be easily obtained. One had to createyers of difficulties so that the person who obtained it would feel like the chosen one. Only then would one cherish the opportunity. Tang Lin had his eyes on this organization called Dead Wood. He would not have known if he had not investigated, but he was shocked when he did. Dead Wood was extraordinary and had been passed down since the Green Emperor era. Everyone knew the root of the Green Emperor''s Dao was the Creation Wood. After obtaining the Creation Wood Seed, the Green Emperor began to dominate. However, the world did not know that there were two Creation Wood Seeds. One was upied by the Green Emperor, and the other was wandering among the people. Dead Wood was built by the Immortal Zhenren, the opponent of the Green Emperor, in order to find thee other seed. And this map was the clue that they had found. Tang Lin was overjoyed. He had some understanding of the Green Emperor. After all, he was on the same level as the Yin Lord and the Yang Lord. If he could obtain this item, would it mean that he could cultivate the same Dao as the Green Emperor? Combined with his identity as the Child of 3000 Water Star, he would definitely stand out. However, the process of finding the Creation Wood Seed was definitely very dangerous. Although Tang Lin was arrogant, he was not brainless. He asked his father to send another group of people over. After three months, he finally found the location of the Innate Creation Wood Seed in the Huangyun Demon Lair. The earth-shattering explosion finally killed all the Huangyun Demons, leaving only three people beside Tang Lin. Tang Lin could not contain his excitement when he arrived at the deep undergroundir. There was a pitch-ck lotus tform in the depths of the nest, and thumb-sized lotus seeds floated on the lotus tform. "Go up and take a look." Tang Lin was still very cautious at crucial moments. His subordinates stepped forward. The moment one of them touched the lotus seed, his eyes turned red and a powerful force erupted from him. An invisible force shattered the two people beside him. "Tsk tsk tsk, I''m finally born." The subordinate''s eyes were red. "I''ve been on guard against you." Tang Lin was not surprised at all. Instead, heughed loudly. With that, he took out a divine hammer. The hammer was silver in color, and it was blood-red like a spider web. Tang Lin took out his divine hammer and waved it at the existence that was mysteriously possessing the subordinate. The hammer shot out a dazzling white light, illuminating the space within a radius of several thousand feet. The subordinate''s body exploded into a fine powder on the spot, leaving a huge pit that was a thousand feet deep. With just this attack, his soul was scattered. Tang Lin was rather pleased with himself. If he had not been careful, he would have been the one possessed just now. Then, he walked in front of the lotus tform and gently touched the Innate Creation Wood Seed. As soon as he touched it, a huge amount of information surged into his mind. "I see! I should inherit the Great Destruction Dao." Tang Lin''s expression was confused, but he became more and more excited. There were not only five elements in the world, but also Yin and Yang. After the Five Emperors were the two Emperors of Yin and Yang. This Innate Creation Wood seed belonged to the Yin side. It was different from the Creation Wood Seed which was full of vitality. This represented death and destruction. He wanted to reverse the five elements and achieve the Broken Dao Fruit. He did not expect to encounter such a fortuitous encounter on this trip. At first, he thought it was just an ordinary seed, but this thing actually hid an ultimate technique. If he could really absorb the cultivation of the five emperors, then he would surpass the Yin and Yang Lords of Heavenly Constetions. "However, I have to wait until the seeds germinate. The people of Dead Wood have a way to break through the cultivation level. I can nurture more people." Tang Lin pondered for a moment before his eyes lit up. Soon, Tang Lin went back to tell his father. After learning his son had such a fortuitous encounter, Ruo Shui immediately mobilized all his forces to support him. The cultivators of the 3,000 Water Star were nning to conquer the stars outside Great Yan, all of it to be used as a foundation to nurture his son. Ruo Shui was only at the God Realm, and Tang Lin had only broken through to the Immortal Venerable Realm by relying on the pills given by He Chuan. The father and son could not see through the trap set by the Green Emperor at all. "I seeded." In the cave, He Chuan looked at the slender and elegant Rain Master. "Milord has thoroughly studied human''s way of doing things, I am ashamed of my inferiority." The Rain Master said softly, "It''s very simple. The harder it is to obtain something, the more the other party will believe in it." If it was just picked up by the roadside, even a fool would doubt its authenticity. If it was something he had to go through so much trouble to obtain, and if it gave Tang Lin felt he was intelligent enough to feel superior, he would definitely believe it without a doubt. "The people of the headquarters of the Reincarnation Pce is on Silver Mountain Star. Call me Master or Pce Master. Don''t let it slip." He Chuan urged. There was no need for him to specially instruct the Reincarnation Pce''s people. They did not know the secret of the seed. Silver Mountain Star. When the Rain Master saw the female tree that covered the entire, she couldn''t help but cover his mouth in surprise. "These fruits fall to the ground and turn into humans. They live and die in a short period of time, but they can still be eaten." He Chuan pointed at the baby-shaped fruit on the tree. It was this tree covered in stars that blocked the gazes of many people. "There are really all kinds of strange things in this world." The Rain Master felt she had been a little rude just now, and her little face could not help but turn red. Soon, they arrived at the city of a million people under a tree trunk. The city was bustling with activity, and the street was filled with peddlers'' cries. Stinky tofu, pork trotters, braised duck, and other delicacies were disyed at the stalls. There were also many mortals surrounding the arena, watching the martial artists on the stage. Both of them were Immortal Venerables who could easily destroy cities. They also enjoyed watching the martial artists'' punches and fierce techniques. "Is this a paradise?" Rain Master chuckled a hint of envy in her eyes. She had been secretly nurtured since birth, instilled with hatred, but it did not affect Rain Master''s soft personality or her desire for a quiet life. Mortals could enjoy such leisure, but unfortunately, she could not. The two of them came to the depths of the pce and saw Xu Tianyi, who was wearing an imperial crown. "Greetings, Pce Master. Is this the Madam?" Xu Tianyi hesitated. "Her name is Rain Master, a native of Great Yan." He Chuan nodded. Rain Master''s face was slightly red. She didn''t want He Chuan''s identity to be exposed, so she had no choice but to acquiesce. "Where are Yaoyue and the others?" He Chuan asked. "Lady Yaoyue is in the Nightside." Xu Tianyi brought the two of them into the Teleportation Formation. The world was spinning. The Rain Master opened her eyes and saw a shocking scene. This ce was different from the lively ce just now. It was gloomy and cold. The treespletely blocked out the sunlight, and there was no silver mountain to reflect the sunlight. Chapter 585 The Ancestor Of Brothel ? The ground was filled with countless strange-looking human-faced nts. The ferocious faces of the human-faced nts kept spewing out ck fogs, even forming dark clouds in the sky. There were all kinds of strange ghosts and gods flying in the sky. It had a human face and a bird body, a beast head and a human body, an evil spirit, a Yaksha, and a ten-headed snake. The sight of blood and the screams of ghosts and gods were alluring. Rain Master''s palms were sweating from fear. She had never seen such a ferocious scene before. The Green Emperor''s pce was full of life and vitality, without any dark side. This ce was theplete opposite, filled with fiendish evil spirits and demons. There were even people who ate human flesh. There were Six Ghastly Demon Pces on the ground, and countless ghosts and gods worshiped them. The ghosts and deities on the ground parted. Two beautiful women with strikingly simr appearances walked over. On the left one has white hair, and her eyes were like cold stars, revealing her sharpness. On the right has ck hair, and her eyes were like autumn water, gentle and quiet. It was like two extremes. Rain Master''s heart tightened. The other party was probably the leader of the ghosts and gods. The killing intent on the two of them was about to condense into substance, which showed how terrifying they were. Rain Master secretly decided she would be careful in the future and cooperate with He Chuan to avoid being discovered. "Pce Master, are you looking for anotherSister? What''s your name?" Yaoyue stepped forward and held Rain Master''s hand. She asked softly, "Her name is Rain Master." He Chuan couldn''t help but shake his head. The Green Emperor didn''t send ruthless people, and the Rain Master was like a nervous little white rabbit. How could she y as the big bad wolf? Of course, she was pretending. "How are the others?" He Chuan asked. "The six divisions have all stopped and have nothing to do all day." Yaoyue felt helpless. "It''s fine. Continue to hide. Rain Master is well-informed. Let''s see if there''s a suitable strategy for Heavenly Constetion." He Chuan looked at Rain Master and said, "I do know of a ce that is currently upied by the aristocratic family, State Duke Qing." The Rain Master thought for a while and said, State Duke Qing was a subordinate of the ck Emperor. He was a royal merchant and had opened countless brothels. The people of Great Yan were used to calling it brothel. The Mingzhu Star was thergest source of supply for brothels. "Alright, let''s choose this ce!" He Chuan said. The ce wasn''t far, just 20 million miles away. There was no need for a teleportation array, and it would only take ten days to fly. ... Ten dayster, He Chuan arrived above Mingzhu Star. The Star was about the same size as Earth in his previous life. There were fewer oceans and morend. Strangely, there was not much vegetation in this ce. He Chuan and Rain Master went down to take a look. They saw deserts everywhere. Cities were built on oases. There were stars, big and small. "In the past, this ce was rich in harmless trees. Later, they were cut down and only the desert was left." The two of them disguised themselves and walked towards the city. "Slow down! Do you have a travel pass?" The city guards stopped the two of them. The Rain Master was already prepared, she took out two jade tokens. "So it''s the two guests. This one greets you." The soldiers who had been arrogant just now immediately lowered their voices. With that, he let the two of them out of the city. As they entered the city, the stench assaulted their faces. There were uneven shanty towns by the roadside. The sewage on the street was flowing, the ditches were full, and the rotten leaves and feces were blocked. As the two of them walked down the street, a man in ragged clothes looked at them with envy. There were also people in the shanty town who were dressed better and were more morous. Most of them were in strange shapes. Most of them were dwarves with funny appearances. There were also one-legged people who had no hands and feet and were jumping around. There were a few big ck dogs in human clothes tied to the doors of the houses. The child looked at the two of them in a daze. Rain Master took out a candy. The whipnded on the boy''s face. "Damn it, all you know is to y tricks. Get lost!" A soldier spat on the child''s face, but when he was stared at by the Rain Master, the soldier put away his whip awkwardly. "The people here are divided into natives and guests. The guests are the people of Great Yan, while the natives are the natives. The guests have the highest status, and the natives can only survive by modifying their bodies or selling their children." Rain Master said as she walked. Therefore, there were almost no women on the streets. They either went to work in the city or only returned home during the day. The more beautiful women were directly sent to Great Yan Star. Soon, they entered the inner city. The streets here were neat and tidy, and the streets were brightly lit. Everyone was dressed beautifully, which was a stark contrast to the outside. Some of the shops were called ve houses, and there were a few cages ced at the entrance. There were beautiful women or strange people in them. The two of them came to the wine shop. The waiter came to pour tea and the two of them casually ordered some food. "Good!" "This is too exciting!" Everyone burst into cheers. The strange man was performing for everyone. He was holding the dog and eating an apple while keeping a lookout on the other side. The strange man finished the apple in a few seconds. The little ck dog under his feet picked up the core and ate it with relish. He Chuan looked at the eyes and realized they were indeed human. The waiter led the little ck dog down the stage and made the ck dog knelt. Then, he used a clear human voice to promote human oil soap. "Using humans as livestock, how vicious." Rain Master bit her lips and suppressed her desire to make a move. He Chuan also shook his head slightly when he saw this. Using humans as livestock and torturing the innocent was indeed inhumane. He Chuan had killed a lot of people. If human blood gathered together, it could form a river. For example, hundreds of millions of people died while he was absorbing the essence energy from the other three territories. However, he had never killed for fun or for no reason. Especially torturing people. Even when he was researching Dao Soldiers, he basically used enemies or prisoners as experiments. This was purely psychopathic, or rather, inhumane. He didn''t expect all of them to be like this. And it was just one of the booths. There were even more exciting ones. Some Warlocks even showed everyone how to use living people to create strange humans. This kind of surgery was extremely dangerous. The person who came was not forced. He just wanted to use his life to fight for wealth. Most of them died on the modification tform, unable to walk down. Looking at the screaming natives on the stage, the people below seemed to be used to it. There were even bets on who could survive. "I want to kill them." The Rain Master said softly, her tone cold. "You''ve killed people before?" He Chuan asked. "I have, but not many." The Rain Master was in charge of arge faction. There was no reason why she would not kill people. It was just that she did not want to. "Should we do it now?" He Chuan did not care "They are just small fry. Killing one batch will lead to another batch. The ones behind this are the people of STate Duke Qing." The Rain Master shook her head. State Duke Qing''s brothels were open all over the world, and money was flowing like an ocean every day. He had raised countless thugs. State Duke Qing was known as the ancestor of brothels and was worshipped by the industry. He had extraordinary cultivation. Therefore, killing this person would allow you to take down this star. "There''s no need to kill them. It''s too much of a pity." He Chuan smiled mysteriously. The ordinary people in front of him were full of resentment, and each of them was equivalent to ten ghosts and gods. If it was a cultivator, their resentment would probably be even higher. It was suitable to be used as a material in the Beiyin Mountain, so it they to be used for a long time. It could not be wasted. "Let''s go." The Rain Master couldn''t bear to watch. The scene was too cruel, and everyone below the stage was evil. Chapter 586 Reaping The Profits ? He had originally thought the guests were just exploiting the natives. He did not expect them to be so ruthless. They simply treated humans as other species. The two of them came to the temple in the center of the city, where the statue of the brothel''s god, the State Duke Qing was worshipped. Just as Rain Master was about to destroy it, He Chuan stopped her. "No rush!" He Chuan waved his hand and a ck wind rose. A human-headed, snake-tailed strange man with green scales and green vertical pupils appeared in the ck fog. The strange man''s eyes were sharp, and his vertical pupils seemed to be searching for prey. Seeing He Chuan in front of him, the strange man knelt down. "Greetings, Pce Master." He Chuan pointed at the strange man''s head, and the white light entered it. "This is a White Position. You lead your subordinates to hide first and wait for my signal before acting." The strange man was a ghost of a snake spirit. He ruled over snake-type ghosts and gods. Although his cultivation was only at the Pill Tribtion realm, it was enough to deal with the people in this city. "This subordinate understands." The snake spirit ghost nodded respectfully. Then, his figure disappeared from where he was and hid in the crowd. "He is..." The Rain Master asked in confusion. "The Reincarnation Pce is the home of thousands of ghosts and gods. It is responsible for punishing evil and promoting good. There are nine levels of hell inside. We can throw the wicked into it to be tortured and maximize their value." He Chuan said. After arranging the affairs of the city, he let the ghosts and gods secretly control the faith. Then, He Chuan went to the next city and continued the operation. Divide the world''s main areas into six regions, and let one person lead each region. Yaoyue and Xingyue were assigned to different locations, and so were the others. It was like a huge that was secretly spread out, catching the entire in one fell swoop. Perhaps it had been peaceful for a long time, but the weapons on Mingzhu Star werex. No cultivators noticed and all of them were content with enjoying themselves. ... Just as He Chuan was busy preparing, Tang Lin made some new progress. As the explosion finally subsided, the ferocious flood dragonnded on the ground and closed its eyes unwillingly. The Demon Dragon Star fell into the possession of the 3000 Water Stars. The Demon Dragon was a general of the foreign tribes of Great Yan. His subordinates were the Hundred Demon Army. There were many humans here, but they were at the bottom of the hierarchy. He had just taken down this star and won the love of the people. "This ce is dominated by ck Emperor which uses the way of water. Once I convert all of the faith, I should be able to let the seed germinate." Tang Lin thought to himself. He condensed a stream of ck water on his fingertips. The ck water was the ck Water Disaster. It drowned everything and turned everything into nothingness. "He Chuan''s move?" However, when Ruo Shui saw it, his eyes widened. "What?" Tang Lin could not believe it. This was the unique ck Water Disaster. Only those who possessed the Innate Creation Wood Seed could possess it. "It can''t be wrong. He Chuan used this to restrain the 3000 Water." "He might have the Postnatal Creation Wood Seed." Tang Lin could only give an exnation. The Innate Creation Wood Seed had left behind a rted aura, and catching the Postnatal Creation Wood Seed would allow one toprehend a simr technique. However, this method could only condense and not strengthen it. It was also controlled by the Innate Creation Wood Seed. There were only two Creation Wood Seeds in the world. One was in the hands of the Green Emperor, and the other was on him. ording to the information given by Heavenly Emperor Tianfang, He Chuan had once hidden beside the Green Emperor and Long Chen. It was possible he had obtained the Postnatal Creation Wood Seed at that time and then researched this Dao. After that, the family of the minister named Lin Fu was confiscated. He Chuan should have cut off contact with the Green Qing Emperor. "No matter what, I want the ck water on his body." Tang Linughed loudly. The Innate Creation Wood Seed could control the Postnatal Creation Wood, and all the gains would ultimately belong to him. If He Chuan knows he got the Innate Creation Wood in his body, what would his expression be? Tang Lin could not wait to see He Chuan''s expression. ... Mingzhu Star. He Chuan and Rain Master approached the Twin Stars City nearby. The most eye-catching thing here was the huge statue. Statue of State Duke Qing. Up until now, He Chuan had sent more than 7,000 ghosts and gods to upy more than 800 major cities. As long as he gave the order, all the ghosts and gods in the world would work together and it would be enough to catch them off guard. "Pce Master, I feel that we can''t attack by force. Why don''t we sneak in first and wait until we reach the center?" Said the Rain Master. "Just do it." The cultivators who believed in bing a God Realm cultivator were the kind who took shortcuts. Their ability was very limited and could not evenpare to cultivators of the same realm. "Let''s st open the city gates together." He Chuan had already grasped the lifeline of this person''s faith. As long as he seized the opportunity to activate it, he could destroy half of this person''s cultivation. Boom! The city gate exploded, but it was someone else. "Haha, the Divine Emperor has sent an immortal elder. Hurry up and surrender!" A pir of light descended from the sky, a giant halberd that emitted white light. The huge halberd struck the city gate, and the scorching light melted the city gate and the people. Then, hundreds of simr rays of light fell,pletely drowning the city guards below. The array protecting the city had long been shattered by the attack. "Hurry up and surrender." People in blue and white robes flew in the sky. Some of them had wings on their backs, and there were pictures of the sun and moon on their foreheads. Some of them wore purple Daoist robes. The leader was a purple-robed Daoist with a sun and moon pattern on his forehead. He Chuan recognized this person. Daoist Yu was from the Divine Emperor Sect, a branch of the Divine Emperor Sect. However, he seemed to be only in the Immortal Venerable Realm. "How dare you!" The statue came to life and red at the arrogant members of the Divine Emperor Sect. He did not look mighty, but his mustache made him look extremely shrewd. He held an exquisite copper coin in his hand. "Divine Emperor Sect? Wheree the nameless junior, hurry up, give me a break." State Duke Qing was not like his other colleagues who would kill anyone they met. He believed in the principle of peace and harmony. The other party came menacingly, and they had the advantage in numbers. They easily broke the array formation. After thinking about it, it was better not to provoke them. Harmony begets wealth. Destroying this ce would affect his business in Great Yan. "I''m here to take your life!" As he spoke, Daoist Yu turned his body into a light and his body dispersed like a firefly. The purple sun slowly rose. Under the illumination of the purple light, the cultivators below all felt that the mana in their bodies was out of control. The Immortal Venerable cultivator was light as if it was about to leave its body and fuse with the purple sun in the sky. There was also a treasured mirror that was constantly emitting light. "Not good, quickly look away!" The purple sun was the fundamental technique of the Divine Emperor Sect. Thebination of the sun and the moon formed a very strange purple sun. Under the illumination of the purple sun, the recovery speed of the cultivators on their side and other benefits were very powerful. The strange purple sun could also bewitch the enemy''s soul and fuse with the enemy''s array formation. Only cultivators who had obtained the true inheritance could release the purple sun. Although State Duke Qing was a God Realm expert and was one level higher than Daoist Yu, the Divine Emperor Sect had more people and he was restrained by spells. They had the upper hand. The two sides fought back and forth. As time passed, more and more people died and the entire city was reduced to ruins. He Chuan watched from the side. Now was not the time. He felt that State Duke Qing was not that simple. His symbol was a string of copper coins, and even his statue was hung with copper coins. One had to know that as an iconic item, it couldn''t just be a decoration. It should be a trump card. State Duke Qing was surrounded by the people of the Divine Emperor Sect. The purple sun shone brightly and then descended. Daoist Yu used all his power, including the few elites he brought with him. Chapter 587 Directly Closing The Net ? "Haha, you''ve fallen into a trap!" State Duke Qing, who had been in a sorry state, suddenly had his eyes glowing. After saying that, he threw out the copper coin. The copper coin had eyes, eyebrows, and a nose. The copper coin crashed into the magic tool and the magic tool suddenly lost its spirituality and fell. The copper coin''s eyebrows disappeared. The copper coins kept hitting the magic tools. A silver coin flew out of the coin. When the coin touched the purple sun, it disappeared instantly. "What demonish technique!" The Purple Sun transformed into Priest Yu and looked at State Duke Qing with hatred. "Since you don''t want to leave, then stay here forever!" State Duke Qing said fiercely. A copper basin appeared in his palm. It looked like amon washbasin in people''s homes, and there were patterns on its surface that looked like money. The mouth of the basin was facing the crowd. These people had lost their magic tools and their cultivation had been weakened by more than half. They were directly sucked in. Daoist Yu fled in panic. Two or three copper coins fell from the hands of the cultivators of the Divine Emperor Sect. State Duke Qing bent down to pick them up. His body became the size of a normal person as he stood at the city gate. This copper coin was called the Falling Treasure Copper Coin, and it could knock down other people''s magic treasures. As the saying went, money could connect with the gods. When one cultivated to a certain level, money could indeed connect with the gods. This was his fundamental secret technique. He used the treasure bowl to make the Falling Treasure Copper Coins. After about 500 years, a copper coin would be born, after 5,000 years, a silver coin would be born, and after 50,000 years, a gold coin would be born. Money could buy all the treasures in the world. Silver coins and copper coins could be used to purchase illusionary magic treasures and below., One could only be used once. If he used the treasure bowl to absorb the essence of others, the time would be shortened a little, but not by much. "Congrattions to State Duke for defeating the enemy!" "Our ancestor is mighty! His divine technique is peerless!" The disciples of State Duke Qing stepped forward andplimented him. "It''s not worth mentioning. Go back." State Duke Qing turned his head and looked in the direction of the city gate. He saw two people standing there. The female looked at him with hostility, while the male looked at him yfully, as if he had seen something interesting. "Who are you?" State Duke Qing''s expression was solemn. Why were there so many people who were not afraid of death today? "The person who will kill you!" He Chuan instantly appeared beside State Duke Qing. The sky darkened as Beiyin Mountain crashed down. "How dare you!" State Duke Qing shouted angrily and pointed the treasure bowl at He Chuan. No matter what, he was still a God Realm cultivator. How dare a puny Immortal Venerablee over? The powerful suction force was trying to suck the entire Beiyin Mountain into it. The Treasure Bowl was like a different kind of Paradise. It had a huge internal space and could easily amodate the Beiyin Mountain. The Rain Master made a hand seal, and rain began to fall from the sky. The rainwater seemed ordinary, but it had weakened the power of the Treasure Bowl, reducing the suction force. At the same time, the rainwater at the edge turned into needles that flew toward the cultivators who were helping. He stabbed a few cultivators to death on the spot. These people were far away. Rain Master was an Immortal Venerable after all. How could they resist him? Only He Chuan and the other two were left at the scene. Facing the sudden attack of State Duke Qing, Rain Master''s face turned pale. He seemed to be on the verge of copse. This person was too strong. He didn''t know if He Chuan could beat him. Was the secret method he had set up before really useful? He Chuan flew towards the Treasure Bowl. State Duke Qing thought that he was about to fall into a trap. "Attack!" He Chuan''s voice was soft but it spread in all directions. State Duke Qing was confused. Suddenly, his expression changed. The temples all over the exploded, and faith was stolen by a mysterious power. "Bastard! What did you do?" State Duke Qing felt a sharp pain in his head and vomited blood. His body copsed like a shriveled balloon, leaving only skin and bones. The Treasure Bowl''s power was greatly reduced, and it even remained in a floating position. It was as if it had been hit by his own treasure money and directly fell to the ground. The change happened too quickly. State Duke Qing didn''t even have time to take out the treasure coin before he entered the ninth level of Beiyin Mountain. State Duke Qing opened his eyes and saw a sky full of red. His nose inhaled the hot air, burning his internal organs. His feet were rollingva, and his body was sinking. His skin was charred ck and his hair was burning. State Duke Qing felt as if he had entered a furnace, and intense pain enveloped his entire body. "Who exactly are you?" The pain was about to drown State Duke Qing, and he could only hold on bitterly. If he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted, then he might really die. "You should have heard of my name, Lin Fu, who was wanted by the Eunuch King a few days ago." He Chuan''s figure appeared. "Lin Fu¡­ So you''re the one who killed the Eighth Prince." State Duke Qing''s eyes widened. He had actually met the person who had stirred up the world a few days ago. "What do you want?" It was no wonder that faith was so easily broken. It was rumored that this person had broken through the cultivation level and absorbed faith without limit, which was why the Great Yan Eunuch King hunted him. Thinking of this, State Duke Qing could not help but smile bitterly. Faith was too good for this guy. If he had known it was He Chuan, he would have called for backup. He Chuan did not speak. Instead, he slowly walked up to State Duke Qing and a ck talisman appeared in his palm. Extermination Death Energy spread out, making people shudder. This was a talisman to strip one''s position. State Duke Qing forgot the pain in his body and stared at the talisman. "Either your sess or failure is a ''position''." The maximum lifespan of a God Realm cultivator was 120,000 years. At most, an Immortal Venerable would be thirty thousand years old. ording to thews of nature, State Duke Qing should have died nine years ago, but his life was forcibly extended by the level of faith. In fact, his actual level was not that strong, but he had almost reached the end of his career. People lived for a long time and could not avoid the birth of ambition. There was a limit to one''s level. To geniuses, the position was undoubtedly a shackle that imprisoned them. They wished they could break the shackle. Even a mediocre person like State Duke Qing could not help but have the thought of breaking through the shackles. "Can this thing really break through the restrictions?" Greed shed in State Duke Qing''s eyes, but he became alert. Putting aside the fact that the other party would control him, what good things could a mere Immortal Venerable create? "Do you know what this is?" He Chuan saw the doubt in State Duke Qing''s eyes and spat out the ck seed. "This is a Innate Creation Wood Seed! You are the Green Emperor?" State Duke Qing thought of something terrifying. Could the Green Emperor be the mastermind? This made sense. "Either die or ept it." He Chuan couldn''t be bothered to argue with him and directly gave him an ultimatum. State Duke Qing''s expression changed drastically after he said that. In the end, he gritted his teeth and agreed. It was better to live than to die. He rxed his mind and He Chuan tapped his forehead. When his fingertips touched State Duke Qing''s forehead, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked at He Chuan with hatred. "You lied to me!" Before he could finish speaking, his expression became dull, and lost a little spirituality. "I finally seeded." He Chuan let out a sigh of relief. The first time he tried to control God Realm cultivator, he couldn''t use the bewitching soup''s brutal method lest he hurt his memory. This person still has some use. He could only use deception to trick this person into letting go and instantly controlling his mind. After sessfully controlling it, the two of them returned to reality. Seeing Duke Qing behind He Chuan, Rain Master was on guard and was about to attack. "We''re on the same side now. Restrain your descendants and subordinates to meet me outside the city in a while." He Chuan turned to look at State Duke Qing and the others. "Understood." State Duke Qing then left. Chapter 588 The Alliance ? "What''s going on?" Rain Master opened her mouth slightly, her expression a little cute. "He is already under my control." He Chuan exined. Seeing He Chuan''s methods, Rain Master thought that it waspletely different from Green Emperor''s style. It is rare to do good deeds ording to thews of ghosts and gods. "We''ll camp here for now. When the faith conversion is almostplete, we''ll move on to the next step." Since State Duke Qing had chased away the people from the Divine Emperor Sect, the other party would most likely shift to another target. Emperor Tianfang probably wouldn''te personally. After all, they had more important territory. This time, only Immortal Venerable cultivators led the way. They didn''t pay much attention to this ce. If He Chuan was exposed, with the hatred between the two ns, it might really be Heavenly Emperor Tianfang who had led his troops over. It wasn''t bad to have State Duke Qing at the front. At least Great Yan was there to hold the fort. At the fifth level of the Beiyin Mountain, Golden Pce Hall. "How much of this can you produce annually?" He Chuan looked at the money with interest. "This is the Treasure Drop Coin. The treasure basin only appears once every ten thousand years. It can drop all the magic treasures in the world." State Duke Qing said respectfully. "Ten thousand years is too long." He Chuan epted this person because he valued his ability to create treasure coins. "Go back and tell outsiders that you are injured and have to seal off the mountain to recuperate. In the future, you don''t have to do business and focus on making fallen treasure coins." He Chuan epted the money. This item had the characteristic of being able to drop everything. It might have a miraculous effect in the future. Low-level Treasure Drop Coins could be equipped by others and could catch the enemy off guard. "Yes." Qing Teng retreated respectfully. Qing Teng announced he would seal off the mountain and recuperate behind closed doors. He Chuan began to make drastic changes and established the Underworld. Every day, arge number of viins were sent to hell to convert their faith, and the destruction of thew increased bit by bit. The seed was one step closer to sprouting. While he was in seclusion, the war in the outside world entered a new phase. The war between the two worlds had reached a new stage. The overall strength of Dahao Star was notparable to Great Yan. The lowest among the five emperors was Sacred Sovereign. In Dahao, there were only two Sacred Sovereigns, the Yang Lord and the Yin Lord of the Heavenly Constetions. Thebinedbat strength of the five emperors far surpassed those two. However, the Heavenly Constetions could use the power of seven stars and had the home-ground advantage. The five emperors could note over. The people at the top were in a deadlock, but the people below had no restrictions. The two sides fought back and forth, attacking cities and seizing territory. Today, you took my hometown, and tomorrow, I took yours. This was not the main point. After a few months ofpetition, both sides began to attack the enemies in their territory. The ck Emperor personally led a team to eradicate the factions in Great Yan and the stars in the outer realms. Most of the sects on Dahao Star had withdrawn from this world and those that hadn''t had to go into the dark. For example, He Chuan would have gone back if State Duke Qing was not in the way. ... Mingzhu Star. This ce was still bustling, and the temples were burning with incense, but it gave people a strange and sinister feeling. Under He Chuan''s government, the poption of Mingzhu Star was reduced by 30%. Ever since he had taken this ce, He Chuan had thrown people into hell to torture them. Most of them were mortals and couldn''t even survive a round. However, they won in numbers and obtained a lot of essence energy. The others who did not enter hell were scared out of their wits and did not dare tomit any more crimes. The brothel trade on Mingzhu Star was temporarily suspended. In the secret room, Qing Teng stood in front of He Chuan. There was a treasure bowl on the table. There were dozens of copper coins in the treasure basin, which were the crystallization of several months. Under normal circumstances, the treasure bowl would need 500 years to condense copper coins. The process would gradually be shortened if there were arge amount of essential energy. He Chuan had killed almost all of State Duke Qing''s direct descendants to avoid being discovered by others. In any case, he could shift the me to the Divine Emperor Sect. It might not be hidden for long. However, it would be enough for him toplete the transformation. "The ck Emperor''s people will being tomorrow." Qing Teng said. Due to the tension of the war, ck Emperor began to recruit his old subordinates, including State Duke Qing. Qing Teng announced a few days ago he would be in seclusion to recuperate. Theoretically, he could avoid it. However, the ck Emperor sent people to check on him. On the surface, it was to express his condolences, but in reality, it was also to see if he was a deserter. "I''ll injured you, and I''ll go back andy low for a while. You can continue to make copper coins." He Chuan thought for a moment and instruct him. After sending Qing Teng away, he sensed the Golden Mirror in his sea of consciousness. Within a small size ck Water pond, the Innate Creation Wood Seed began to move. It was estimated the seed was about to germinate and grow. Tang Lin''s seed had sprouted, and its power had pushed him from early Immortal Venerable to peak Immortal Venerable. However, Tang Lin''s energy was not enough for He Chuan''s seed to germinate. After all, his seed had innate ability. He was not in a hurry and could wait slowly. When it had enough energy, He Chuan will go to harvest it. After entering the God Realm cultivator, coupled with the tenth level of the Beiyin Mountain and the Creation Wood, his cultivation in the God Realm was considered profound. Therefore, his next goal was to hide first and ignore the outside world for the time being. Unfortunately, things never went as he wished. Just as he was about to return to the Dahao Star, another situation came from the Green Emperor. "His Majesty the Green Emperor invites you." Rain Master knocked on He Chuan''s door. "I''ll go over now." He Chuan had no choice but to tidy up his clothes and crush themunication talisman. Green Star. The GreenEmperor stood in front of the two of them. "Why is this Venerable Self looking for me?" He Chuan asked. "Dahao Star has joined forces. The Yellow Emperor has also requested an alliance to fight against the foreign enemies." "Need me to go?" He Chuan keenly sensed the meaning behind the GreenEmperor''s words. "I want you to join the Dahao Alliance." The Green Emperor wanted He Chuan to be a spy. The temptation of the great world was not something ordinary people could resist. He wanted a share. "The identity of the Reincarnation Pce Master allows you to join the upper echelons of the Alliance. However, there are some things I won''t tell you easily." This move is in line with He Chuan''s intention. After all, in this world, Green Emperor was always spying on them, and many things were restricted. It would be safer to go to Dahao Star. Could he also get rid of the spy, Rain Master? "Of course." Green Emperor deeply agreed. He Chuan ranked first in his heart and was rted to his future path. Of course, he couldn''t say this out loud to avoid He Chuan''s suspicion. Back then, when the second primordial spirit was split up, to avoid being discovered by the Yellow Emperor, Green Emperor gave him a lot of autonomy. Although he could take away He Chuan''s seed at any time if they fight to the death, wouldn''t he suffer heavy losses? "In the future, if there''s anything, you can tell Rain Master directly." GreenEmperor was just about to let the two of them leave when he thought of something. "You must remember to not create your own paradise when you reach God Realm. Use Creation Wood as your paradiseand then irrigate it with all your strength." For an ancient species like the Innate Creation Wood, its power was much stronger than ordinary paradises. When one cultivated to a high level, one could imagine how powerful the Creation Wood was when it was arge tree that connected heaven, earth, and people, while other paradises were just a small space. Green Emperor''s mysterious method of transmission was based on the Innate Creation Wood. If it wasn''t for the restrictions of faith, he might have been able to go to even further ces. "I understand." He Chuan had this intention. Paradise could contain the entire sect. The function could be reced by the Beiyin Mountain, which would make it seem repetitive. Using the Innate Creation Wood as the foundation of the paradise was the wisest choice. He Chuan and Rain Master left through the Creation Wood. Chapter 589 The Sun Star ? After arriving at Mingzhu Star and arranging everything, he would return to the centralnd of Dahao Star through the teleportation array in Beiyin Mountain. He only had He Chuan and Rain Master. He didn''t want to bring too many people, as it was easy to expose his ws and let Rain Master see through him. After thinking about it, it was better not to bring anyone else. "Old Master is going to abandon us again and fly away with Sister Rain Master." Yao Yue''s teasing before they left made Rain Master blush. In front of the teleportation array, Rain Master secretly looked at He Chuan, thinking he was not bad looking. Rain Master''s cultivation was not bad, but her experience was not deep. She did not have much contact with men. Other than the Green Emperor, she had the most contact with He Chuan. Seeing He Chuan''s swift and decisive methods, as well as his respect for women in his words and deeds, made Rain Master feel veryfortable. He Chuan''s shadow was gradually left in her heart. Although their rtionship was fake, sometimes thinking about it, it was not bad to make it real. In fact, what she did not know was that everything was intentional by He Chuan. He couldn''t use rough methods to control this kind of person. He could only subtly influence her through feelings and make her unconsciously favor him. He didn''t expect to keep hiding until the Innate Creation Wood Seed grew. Otherwise, he would have no allies. Only by hiding like the Milky Way and enduring until all the elders died would he have a chance toe out. A figure suddenly flew in front of the two of them. "Brother, you''re finally here. I''ve waited for you for so long." The person who came was a sloppy old man with unkempt hair and a dirty face. The lower hem of his Daoist robe was covered in oil stains. The wind blew, bringing with it a sour smell that stung people''s eyes. The Rain Master covered her nose. Qing Feng didn''t mind and went forward to hold He Chuan''s hand. "Brother, why are you looking for me?" He Chuan turned his body slightly to avoid him. "You''ve caused me so much trouble. You don''t even know how many people are looking for me." Qing Feng said bitterly. An explosion sounded in the sky. Qing Feng was already used to it and did not even raise his head. "Who''s looking for me?" He Chuan asked. "Divine Emperor Sect, 3000 Water Star Master, Lord Yin, Lord Yang... Some of the people who had their families wiped out saw you as their mortal enemy and swore to kill you." When He Chuan announced the world coordinates, everyone started to flock to him. Even though they knew that ce was dangerous, most people wouldn''t feel that it was the most unlucky ce. They all felt they could use this opportunity to be a dragon. The truth was very cruel. Most people were exterminated because of this. Those who were lucky enough to survive ced their hatred on He Chuan. If it wasn''t for him, the disaster wouldn''t havee. It was rumored He Chuan had obtained a secret treasure, so he simply gave the world coordinates. "This group of people is really crazy. They lost a wife and a soldier, and they still wantpensation from you." Qing Fengughed. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Why are the Yin and Yang Lords looking for me?" Compared to his old enemies, He Chuan was a little curious. Why were the two famous people looking for him? "In order to fight against the Five Emperors, the two lords gathered everyone to form an alliance. Almost everyone joined, except for Fellow Daoist''s Reincarnation Pce. 3000 Star Master said Reincarnation Pce is the sect of ghosts and gods in the world and is a force that cannot be ignored. We must win you over." Therefore, the two masters sent Qing Feng, who was familiar with He Chuan, to persuade him. "Lord Yin asked me to pass you a message. Don''t worry about grudges. As long as the alliance exists, allies are forbidden from seeking revenge in private." Qing Feng said. He Chuan sneered in his heart. It sounded nice, but if someone were to secretly trip them up, they wouldn''t be able to find out. Even Qing Feng felt it was ridiculous. The Lord Yin was not always concerned about the matter. Even if He Chuan was killed, there''s no need to cry over the spoilt milk. They had no reason to avenge He Chuan. Unexpectedly, He Chuan agreed directly. "In that case, pleasee to the Sun Star." He Chuan followed Qing Feng to Xuanhu Mountain. The mountain peak was burning all day long, and the earth''s crust was constantly emitting mes. "What a strong medicinal pill smell." The tongue of fire swept past him and almost burned He Chuan''s hair. "There weren''t many in the past, but now the supply of medicinal pills is in short supply." Qing Feng had a happy expression on his face. Just refining pills at home made him a lot of money. Those people fought and killed outside; in the end, all the money went into his pocket. The two of them left through the teleportation array. When he opened his eyes, the heat hit his face. A huge red fireball appeared in front of his eyes. The two of them were in the void, and the fireball in front of them was iparably huge. The scorching heat seemed to be able to burn everything. He Chuan had no doubt that even if the true body of the Yama King entered the central area, it would immediately be burned to ashes. Obviously, this was the sun. Although the sun was hot, it did not seem to hurt them. When the heat reached his body, it was blocked by a thin film. The two of them descended rapidly, passing through the mes andva and entering the center of the sun. The blinding golden light instantly weakened, and his eyes gradually adapted to the light. It was a quiet and peaceful world. The two of them stood by the stream, the deer drinking water and the birds singing. Not only He Chuan, but even Qing Feng was also curious. He had never imagined that the inside of the sun would be like this. The stream was red and contained the dense essence of the sun. Eating it could greatly improve one''s cultivation. Small animals all had cultivation. They looked harmless, but they contained iparably powerful strength. There was a heavenly pce on the top of the clouds. No words could describe the magnificence of this pce. It glittered like the residence of an immortal or the carriage controlled by the mythological god Xihe. It was extremely gorgeous. A golden carriage came rushing over, and the golden-armored man got off the carriage. "Lord Yin invites you." The two of them got into the carriage, and the white horse flew toward the pce in the sky, stepping on the golden light. Yin produces Yang. The master of the sun is Yin Lord. His full name is Nine Yin Lord. The chaotic divine light is iparable. Back then, someone had killed the Sun Emissary. That sect was not weak and had two God Rank cultivators. As a result, Lord Yin gently pointed at the sun, and divine light swept across the sky, shooting down from hundreds of millions of miles high. All living things were destroyed, and with the sect as the center, thend within a radius of ten thousand miles turned into a void. After many years, the ce became an ocean. After this battle, the Heavenly Constetions established their dominance, and no one dared to challenge their prestige. Before experts did anything, they had to consider the divine light that could destroy the world. The unspoken rule that God Realm experts could not fight on the ground was also born. In the hall, the center was paved with a golden red carpet, and on both sides were tables made of sun gold wood. The divine dragon on the pir was vivid and lifelike as if it wanted to fly into the sky and reach the Emperor Star. There were many people sitting at the table. He Chuan came at the right time. The theme of this alliance meeting was equality, so there was no seating arrangement based on strength. As long as one came early, they could sit in the front. He Chuan sat at the very end, and beside him was the purple-robed old Daoist. The old Daoist held the jade scepter with his eyes closed. "You''re quite good at hiding." He Chuan fell behind and the old Daoist muttered to himself. This person was Emperor Tianfang. Before He Chuan could speak, the bell rang and a red-haired man walked out with a dazzling white light. Seeing this person, He Chuan was stunned, as if he was seeing an old friend. This person was handsome. He had the body of a man and the face of a woman. His eyebrows were light red, and his forehead had a sun pattern. His red robe was embroidered with the sun, moon, and stars. There was also a picture of a divine woman sitting on a five-colored divine chariot. Behind the woman were ten suns. Chapter 590 The Powerful Yin And Yang Lords ? "Greetings, Lord Yin." Upon seeing this person, everyone immediately stood up and bowed. Even the proud Heavenly Emperor Tianfang took the initiative to bow. This was a sign of respect toward the strong. The Lord Yin was extremely high and had been in the sun for many years. He had never bullied the weak ormitted any evil deeds. Although Emperor Tianfang had always wanted to rece him, he still respected this person in his heart. Beside Lord Yin stood a woman in blue. She looked very heroic and gave off the feeling of a treasured saber. Her hair was white. "Greetings, Lord Yang." These two people were the two masters with the highest cultivation in the world. He Chuan''s gazended on the red-haired man. So simr! This was what He Chuan thought. The person in front of him reminded him of someone from a hundred years ago. The old friend buried deep in his heart, Chi Yin. Lord Yin was simr to Chi Yin. Their hair and eyebrows were red. This was not the main point. The main point was their temperament. Back then, when Chi Yin and he were traveling to the Dark Zone, an ident happened. The array was shattered, and Chi Yin was sucked into the Other World by a mysterious force. He Chuan vowed to find the other party. As time passed and his cultivation increased, He Chuan realized it was impossible. The universe was too big, so big that one would never be able to explore the true meaning of the world. There were countless worlds in the universe, and each of them was separated by countless capitals. It was even more difficult to find them than ascending to the heavens. He Chuan had always remembered that there were ten suns in the world. He had asked Cui Xu and Yang Kang, but neither of them knew about the world with ten suns. Now, he actually saw someone with a simr temperament to Chi Yin, and there were also ten suns on this person''s body. It was hard not to suspect it had something to do with Chi Yin. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were many people here and the other party might not say anything, He Chuan would have really wanted to ask what was going on. Everyone sat down, and Lord Yin, Xi Zhao nced at He Chuan in confusion. This person looked at him strangely just now. "Since everyone is here, let''s not waste any more time. I believe that everyone knows how savage Great Yan Empire is and that they are this world''s life-and-death enemy. Everyone should contribute their strength to fight against the strong enemy together." Everyone agreed. The cultivation world was a loose sand. Even if the Yan Army attacked cities and seizednd, no one thought of forming an alliance. As the two sides became familiar with each other, everyone realized how terrifying the Yan Army was. These people were extremely hostile to the path of cultivation. Wherever they went, they had to kill all the cultivators, even if they surrendered. After killing them, they would promote the so-called path of faith. Everyone would definitely work together to repel the Yan Army. It would be best if they could attack their nest, destroy their temples, and light up their treasures. Everyone discussed. The Alliance was not as simple as a group of people working together. It was about the distribution of benefits. If they did not reach a consensus on who contributed more and who contributed less, they would not be able to stand the internal strife every day. He Chuan did not participate, but blindly ate and drank. "You have a good appetite. You should eat more." Emperor Tianfang said. "To think that you''re Emperor Wuji. How does it feel to be yed?" He Chuan retorted. Emperor Tianfang was so angry his face turned pale. He Chuan felt someone looking at him. It was the Star Lord of Three Thousand Water Star. Tang Lin was sitting beside him. When he saw He Chuan turn around, Tang Lin cupped his hands in greeting. His attitude was much better. He Chuanughed in his heart. This person had allowed the Houtian seed to germinate, so he must haveprehended the ck Water Disaster. At this moment, he was filled with ambition. He was probably thinking about how to annex him. There were also some old acquaintances here, as well as strangers who he did not know but were very hostile to him. "Alliance Master, I request to kill He Chuan. This person is the source of the chaos under the heavens. If it wasn''t for him, the Yan Empire would not have invaded and my father would not have died!" The woman stood up, her eyes slightly red. She pointed at He Chuan. The woman was young, beautiful, and delicate. The other spectators felt some sympathy for her. "Kill He Chuan!" "Ghosts and gods are born from eggs. If they are not of our race, they will definitely have different hearts. This person is doing this on purpose. We must kill him to warn others!" Some people started to mor. Most of them were small sects, and most of the experts were watching. The number of people did not necessarily influence the thoughts of those in power. "You me me for your losses over there. But if there are benefits, why won''t you give me some?" He Chuan stood up and looked at everyone. "You''re quibbling." The woman called Zhang Qing''s face turned red, but she could not say anything. She only asked Lord Yin to kill He Chuan. "All right, stop arguing."Lord Yin stood up and an invisible aura spread out. He looked around at everyone. "I said before that during the establishment of the alliance, all personal grudges must be put aside. Whoever dares to attack, don''t me me for being merciless." Lord Yin''s gaze was sharp. The noisy crowd subconsciously sat down and did not mention the matter of killing He Chuan again. After some wrangling, they finally divided the various sects'' benefits and obligations. For example, Reincarnation Pce would need to send a thousand ghosts and gods, and the Immortal Venerables would not need to be on standby. "Most of the enemiese from the void. I have divided the twenty-eight constetions. All of you will guard your posts. All the benefits will belong to you. There is no need to hand them over." The twenty-eight constetions were divided into nine fields, with each of the various constetions leading their own. The remaining two were led by Heavenly Emperor Tianfang and the Sword Master of the Xijian Pavilion. Under the arrangements of Lord Yin, He Chuan was arranged to be in the Northern Xuantian, which was under Ruo Shui''s rule. It was hard not to suspect that this was Ruo Shui''s masterpiece. "Everyone, go back and prepare. Prepare to stick to your posts." ording to the constetion, the Northern Xuantian was located in the northern part of the boundless void. "We''ll be colleagues in the future. There are sixs in the Northern Xuantian." Ruo Shui gathered the people from the Northern Xuantian Sect and said a few words before dismissing them. He did not say anything to He Chuan, as if he did not care about past grudges. It hadn''t been long since they returned from the centralnd and gathered in the Sun Star. The sharp sword intent pierced straight into his back. "Die, you dog thief!" Someone jumped out of the void, her beautiful eyes filled with resentment. Her white hands gripped the emerald green sword tightly, her fingers red. It was the woman who had said she wanted to kill He Chuan. "Idiot." He Chuan tilted his head slightly and dodged the sword. His index finger gently brushed across her snow-white neck. The woman clutched her neck which was spurting out blood and fell down in disbelief. Her eyes gradually dimmed and she immediately died. The young and beautiful woman had now be a corpse. He Chuan knew this girl had most likely been deceived. He had many enemies, and everyone had a motive. He wanted him to kill the other party and let the Alliance Master punish him for killing his ally. He was not in a hurry now. Perhaps the mastermind behind the scenes would not have thought this woman would act impulsively and attack first. Whoever attacked would be in the wrong. He did not have to worry about Lord Yin ming him. The most important thing now was to settle down and secretly umte strength to prepare to advance to the God Realm. It was not toote to deal with the rest after breaking through. He Chuan brought more than a thousand ghosts and gods to a deste star in the boundless void. Starlight shone resplendently. Everyone stood on a deste rock. There was no astral windyer separating them from the sea of lightning. The starlight in the void was so intense that it seemed like it was going to melt people. Ordinary people couldn''t resist this energy. Only Immortal Venerables who hadprehended it could travel in the void for a long time. Chapter 591 Agitated Heart ? Ghosts and gods were within He Chuan''s domain, so they could avoid rays from the outside void. Beneath his feet was a deste star. The crack was created by the Sacred Sovereigns on both sides, turning into a natural teleportation array that connected the two worlds. As the two sides attacked the teleportation array, the crack became the main passage. Compared to the united Great Yan, this side was scattered sand. Lord Yin''s goal was to defend against the siege ofrge groups and eliminate Great Yan''s advantage. Small-scale battles were Dahao''s advantage. "Pce Master, this is a wasted. There are rocks everywhere." There were good and bad stars. A star like this, which was full of rocks, had nond, no life, and no essence, was useless. ... Just as He Chuan and the others were stationed, on a thousands of miles away. The stars were filled with greyish-ck water. The water surface was clean and there was no floating object. Legend had it that there was a pce in the depths of Three Thousand Water Star, where even feathers would sink. Tang Lin and his father were in the depths of the pce discussing matters. "Father, that chess piece was killed." Tang Lin looked at Ruo Shui on the main seat. Tang Lin originally wanted He Chuan to kill someone and charge him with the crime of killing an ally. Although he would not kill He Chuan, he could still firmly control him. "Childish, I told you long ago, what''s the use of using such methods? Do you really think that Lord Yin will uphold justice?" Ruo Shui shook his head and scolded. The world still depended on fists. As long as they weren''t caught in front of others, even if they were killed directly, no one would say anything if they refused to admit it afterward. "Then what should I do? There''s a lot of ck Water Disaster on this person. If I absorb all of it, my cultivation technique will definitely advance by leaps and bounds." Tang Lin sensed the sprouting of Creation Wood in his body. Emerald green sprouts grew on the seeds, containing extremely powerful deathly stillness. Below the nts was ck water, about the size of a pond. Just the small sprouts alone had endless power. Tang Lin could not imagine the day when the tree would grow strong and healthy. Even Ruo Shui was amazed by this item. If Tang Lin was not his son, he would have killed him to steal the treasure. "There''s no hurry. He''s under our control, as long as we find the right time. It''s rumored that this person is extremely cunning. Even Emperor Tianfang can''t find him." ording to what Ruo Shui knew, the Reincarnation Pce had two parts. Beiyin Mountain was He Chuan''s signature magic treasure. It was shaped like a mountain and had several levels of hell. This magic treasure was extremely heavy and was equivalent to the power of a paradise, which was why it could be used to fight against a God Realm cultivator. Moreover, he could also hide in it like a heavenly passage. With this treasure, it was impossible to capture He Chuan. However, he could use other methods, such as the Changle Pce of the Reincarnation Pce. Changle Pce was the executive body of the Reincarnation Pce. Most of their subordinates were here, and they were the mainstay of the Reincarnation Pce. As long as they controlled Changle Pce, He Chuan would not be able to escape. "There''s no time to lose. I can''t dy any longer. I''ll report to Lord Yin that I''m going into seclusion and secretly visit Changle Pce. At that time, I''ll take down Changle Pce and force He Chuan toe and rescue me, or I''ll capture them all." He Chuan hid far away, and no one could find him. The ghosts and gods on the stars were not the main force. The real main force was in Changle Pce. "I''ll create an opportunity for you. Can you take down He Chuan?" The opportunity was fleeting. He would either kill or not make a move. He Chuan''s cunningness was obvious to all. As long as he had the chance to move, he would not be seen. "Don''t worry, the Innate Creation Wood Seed is counter to the Postnatal ones." Tang Lin was very confident. A father restraining his son was an unchangingw. The Innate Creation Wood was bound to be restrained by Houtian. "We might as well kill him now. He''s on that star." At the thought of this, Tang Lin''s heart itched even more. "No, it''s too brazen." Lord Yin said that they couldn''t kill each other, and the next moment, they died in his territory. Anyway, Ruo Shui definitely didn''t want to run into the muzzle of a gun. Lord Yin maye and kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, so he could only secretly do it. No one could know about this. In the next few days, Ruo Shui disappeared. The deste star covered the pce, and thousands of ghosts and deities patrolled the star and the sky all day long. There was a Daoist sitting in the main hall, his eyes full of spirit. Immortal Venerables didn''t need toe here every day, they coulde here once in a while. He didn''t even use his main body, he just plucked a strand of hair and ordered his clone toe. His true body had already returned to the mountains of the Yunmeng Corridor. The six majestic pces stood among the mountains. It was no longer a random territory on Emerald Peak Mountain. A small mountain floated in the middle of the Yin Heavenly Pce, and there were nine levels of hell on it. He Chuan was cultivating inside. His entire body was covered in pitch-ck water, and there was a seed on his head. The ck Water Disaster was much stronger than before. It used to be the size of a pond, but now it was at least ten times bigger. The seed was faintly green. It seemed like it was about to germinate in the next second. He Chuan suddenly stopped his cultivation and swallowed the seed. His eyes shed with doubt. "Strange, why do I feel like I''m being watched?" It felt extremely clear as if there was a pair of eyes in the dark. A white-haired woman walked in from outside the door. Her body carried a strong killing intent that turned into needles. "Have you found out anything about Zhang Qing?" He Chuan asked. "Zhang Qing was born in the Frost Sword Sect. His father used to be a disciple of the Three Thousand Water Star." Yaoyue said. Hearing this, He Chuan knew who was behind this. Tang Lin had cultivated the ck Water Disaster and was now ambitious to obtain the Houtian seed. "Pack up and evacuateter."Chuan made a decision. The person who was secretly monitoring him must be someone from Three Thousand Water Star. Since he was being targeted, he would hide and wait for the right time. He could just use his avatar to go to the Northern Xuantian. Now, it''s time to change the n. The conversion of faith in Mingzhu Star was almostplete, and the seed was still far from germinating. ording to He Chuan''s calctions, Tang Lin''s side was stillcking. The Innate Creation Wood was the first tree born in the universe. The amount of energy needed to grow and sprout was terrifying, and the space for growth was huge. The reason why the Green Emperor wanted to resist the Yellow Emperor was that the path of faith hadpletely limited his cultivation. If not for this, the potential of the Innate Creation Wood would be enough to push it to a higher realm. Ruo Shui searched for several months but did not find He Chuan''s true body. This made him feel very ufortable. This time, forming an alliance was a great opportunity. It would not be so easy to see He Chuan next time. Boom! At this moment, a million soldiers surged out from the rift. "Enemy attack!" The two realms that had been quiet for a long time erupted into battle again. A million troops surged over. The gods brought their own Yin Earth troops. Some of them rode dragons, rode water, or rode beasts. There were also tens of thousands of strong men who were tens of thousands of feet tall, holding shields and standing beside them. Each of the million-strong army had a cultivator. The cannon fodder with the lowest cultivation level was at thete-stage Energy Refining Realm, they will be a nourishment at best. The Dao foundation could be considered the backbone. This was Great Yan''s umtion over hundreds of thousands of years. Compared to the Dahao Star, it was extremely shabby. The twenty-eight constetions only had sixty to seventy thousand men, and they had different systems and orders. They were simply a motley crew. Seeing the Great Yan army''s stance, most of the people panicked. "Everyone, don''t panic! This is our home ground, the advantage is ours, don''t panic!" Nine golden chariots and nine silver chariots flew out of the sun. Chapter 592 The Battle Of Stars ? Lord Yin''s words made everyone feel much more at ease. ck spots appeared on the sun, and the sound of the explosion shattered the vacuum, echoing in all directions. The ck spot spanned tens of millions of miles and split into nine rays of ck light that struck millions of cultivators. The temperature of the void within a radius of a million miles rose by dozens of degrees. If this attacknded, the million strong army would probably be annihted. The Sacred Sovereign could ignore numbers to a certain extent. With therge number of enemies, it would take a little more effort. The void was filled with light again. The huge nine-section whipshed out in the air. Seeing the nine-section whip, everyone from Great Yan cheered. This was the Divine Whip of the Yellow Emperor. No matter if it was an Immortal Venerable or God Realm cultivator, as long as they were lightly hit by the whip, their cultivation would instantly be destroyed and their souls would be scattered. Then, there was the White Emperor Huge Sword, the ck Emperor True Water, the Green Emperor Creation Wood, and the Red Emperor Fire Dragon. When the five emperors appeared, they were dazzling. The world was dark, and only the figures of a few experts were left. The God Realm gave birth to a paradise in their bodies. Their paradise became iparably huge under the support of the Heavenly Abode. They crossed the void and resisted the meteors. Afterprehending thews of the universe, he could travel hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. Then, one wouldprehend the creation of Yin and Yang and be a Sacred Sovereign. Not many people knew what kind of divine power the realm had. The Divine Whip easily destroyed the Nine Luminaries Divine Light, and the attacks of the five emperors drowned the two of them. Lord Yang also used the Mass Destruction Flying Dagger to resolve the crisis for Lord Yin. The seven of them fought far away, each of them not wanting to let the battle affect their own people. In terms of overall strength, Heavenly Constetions were slightly weaker, and their numbers could notpare. After all, they had the home-ground advantage. The seven stars could mobilize their power and shoot out starlight from time to time to help them out. He Chuan had already arrived on the deste star, and a thousand ghosts and deities were waiting for orders. "Pce Master." These ghosts and gods were destined to be cannon fodder. Yaoyue and the others wanted toe out, but He Chuan rejected them. The current situation was not suitable. If he was not careful, he would die. Yaoyue''s and Xiyue Great Asura were about to reach perfection and were ready to be Venerable Asura. They couldn''t help much now, lest they lost their life in vain. "Dahao Star Cult, die!" The giant that was ten thousand feet tall brought an army of ten thousand over. The shield in Mighty Miracle God''s hand could release violent winds and lightning. He also had the position of the God of Thunder and the God of Wind in the myths. "Everyone from Northern Xuantian, give me your all!" With the enemy in front of him, Three Thousand Star Master didn''t dare to joke around with his life. He led two thousand disciples to meet the enemy head-on. He was apanied by his associates from the Northern Xuantian. He Chuan thought for a moment and followed everyone to meet the attack. The vast void was filled with the spiritual light of spells. The figures of cultivators flew across the sky with killing intent everywhere. Three Thousand Water Star Master and Mighty Miracle God were fighting. The entire battlefield was like a meat grinder. More than half of the ghosts and gods brought by He Chuan were killed or injured in just a few rounds. The two Yin-Yang Fish turned the two giant generals beside He Chuan into minced meat. More and more people gathered around, and most of the ghosts and gods were scattered and killed by the giants. "Lord He Chuan, Lord Green Emperor is calling for you." Rain Master''s voice came from inside. "Why?" He Chuan was a little puzzled. "Lord Green Emperor said this ce is dangerous and wants you to return to Qingmu first. His clone is there to test your results." Rain Master''s words made He Chuan''s heart tremble. Could it be that the Green Emperor was suspecting him? His worries might be true. He had been in a hurry recently and might reveal a w. In addition, the other party might have sensed something was wrong with the help of the spy, Rain Master. Other than the Rain Master, there might be other forces watching. He couldn''t go back now. In his current state, the other party would discover the problem as long as they investigated. "I''ll deal with the enemies first." Thinking of this, He Chuan sent a voice transmission. He Chuan broke out of the encirclement. He might as well kill Tang Lin and seize the seed. With his current umtion and Tang Lin''s Houtian seed, he would be able to break through to the God Realm. Tang Lin, Ruo Shui, and Mighty Miracle God had fought in an even more remote ce while He Chuan rushed in that direction. He shook off therge group and came to the depths of the starry sky. There were not many people here, and if he went deeper, he might get lost. "But the Green Emperor¡­" The Rain Master was a little anxious. As soon as he finished speaking, the Fire Dragon descended from the sky and brushed past He Chuan''s face, almost burning himself. He Chuan raised his head and saw two masked people not far away. "Fire God! Celestial Cultivator!" He Chuan revealed their identities. "I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes. Ghost King, or should I say He Chuan? It''s really not easy to find you." Theughter of the Celestial Cultivator came from the gray mask. "Celestial Cultivator!" The two of them were actually here. It was really surprising. The Celestial Cultivator held the horsetail whisk in his hand, and the 36-colored halo behind him erupted with light. Then, he nced at He Chuan. A five-colored canopy appeared in the void and locked the void within a radius of a thousand miles. A powerful pressure pressed down. He Chuan''s knees sank, and his internal organs were in pain. The gravity in the surroundings increased by thousands of times. Behind the Celestial Cultivator''s back, a brightmp is floating above the sky. This was the Rhinoceros Illuminating ss Lamp! With the ability to detect all spirits, He Chuan''s clues were found by the Rhinoceros Ten Thousand Spirit Lamp. The Celestial Cultivator sealed the space, making He Chuan unable to resist. The Immortal Venerable''s domain could not hold up under gravity. Even if he wanted to resist, he could not find a target to attack. The Celestial Venerable watched as the gravity grew stronger and stronger, and He Chuan was about to die. "You were the one who revealed the coordinates, right? You ruined my n. This is a good way to die." He Chuan didn''t say anything. Blood spurted out of his mouth and nose, his bones cracked, and his internal organs ruptured. The gravity of the five-colored canopy has increased to a hundred thousand. This was a terrifying concept. His hair was enough to crush a house, and his organs, which weighed a few kilograms, had increased to hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Gravity did not have a physical body, and divine artifacts were unable to resist it. "Release!" The corners of He Chuan''s eyes exploded, and his skin turned pure gold. Dark golden dragon scales grew on his body. His body rose rapidly and turned into a dark golden divine dragon. The dragon''s eyes were pure gold, and it was domineering. Its beard was fluttering in the wind, and it looked like a divine king that had descended from the sky. The Yellow Springs Emperor Dragon roared, and the golden river crossed the void. The Yellow Spring Holy River was ancient and long. It traveled through time and space and connected to the universe. It was unknown how many infinite cmities existed, and that ancient aura was truly shocking. "Yellow Springs!" The Heavenly Venerate''s eyes widened as he recalled a prophecy. Could it be that Great Yan''s Emperor Dao was on this person? The Yellow Springs was different from the Yellow Springs orthodoxy. The Yellow Spring was the sect of the Gods and Demons, and its most obvious symbol was the Yellow Spring Holy River. The Netherworld was extremely powerful when it was at its peak. The river was once a nightmare for cultivators of all worlds. They were afraid that one day, they would be listed in the Book of Life and Death and be lured into the Netherworld by a ghost. In his daze, the Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon actually opened a crack and escaped. "Chase!" The Celestial Cultivator gritted his teeth and chased after the Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon. Rain Master saw what happened. When the Yellow Springs appeared, she could note back to her senses for a long time. So this was He Chuan''s trump card. At the same time, she sensed something in her heart. Possession could allow one to inherit one''s cultivation and memories, but one''s soul could not be inherited at all. After all, one had to change their master. The Yellow Spring flew out of the Niwan Pce and could also disy a powerful force. Could it be that He Chuan was not the primordial spirit of the Green Emperor? But how did he know so much inside information? Or should it be said that he had swallowed up the second primordial spirit? This thought almost shattered Rain Master''s worldview. Chapter 593 Absorbing The Houtian Creation Wood Seed ? The omnipotent Green Emperor in her heart had actually been deceived? When she thought of this, she was a little hesitant. Should she tell the Green Emperor? It would be a betrayal if she didn''t tell him, but she had lived with He Chuan for so long and knew He Chuan wasn''t a bad person. Rain Master nned to ask. If He Chuan did not harm the interests of the GreenEmperor and was willing to be loyal, then she would plead for He Chuan and not let down their friendship. He Chuan''s figure moved quickly. The void was deep and vast. He easily shook off Celestial Cultivator and the others. "Lord He Chuan, I want toe out." Rain Master''s voice sounded again. The light flew out from the Beiyin Mountain andnded steadily in front of He Chuan. "The Green Emperor is urging you. When are you going there?" Rain Master took out the leaf and said with aplicated expression. The patterns on the leaf wereplicated, and red light flickered. The words inside could be vaguely seen. "Wait a little longer. Tell the Green Emperor we''ll go over after we''ve dealt with Tang Lin." He Chuan said casually, but who knew Rain Master''s words almost made him lose his cool? "Are you fake? Actually, you weren''t Green Emperor''s clone." He Chuan''s mind kept spinning. He couldn''t kill this woman now, or the GreenEmperor would fly over and p him to death. He was a peak Immortal Venerable, he didn''t have the ability to resist. Now, he could only y the emotional card. Based on his understanding of Rain Master, a pure woman would not doubt others without evidence. "That''s right." He Chuan''s self-righteous attitude stunned Rain Master. She thought he would quibble, but she didn''t expect him to admit it so easily. "Then you¡­" "I only want to live. I know that the Green Emperor wants the Innate Creation Wood, but I don''t care about it." He Chuan interrupted Rain Master. "I''ll believe you this time." Rain Master chose to believe He Chuan. Not far away, the ck and white giants were fighting on a barren. The pitch-ck giant''s entire body was made of weak water. Every punch contained strange starlight and the ability to melt all things. ck water fell from the sky. The drizzlended on the Mighty Miracle God''s body, leaving behind potholes. Mighty Miracle God''s shield was shattered. As the Star Lord, Ruo Shui must have extraordinary means. The two sides fought for dozens of rounds, but Mighty Miracle God could not hold on. An ant-like figure appeared near the giant. It was Ruo Shui and Tang Lin. Not far away, there were hundreds of disciples from Three Thousand Water Star. "Haha, Father''s divine arts are peerless. This bastard can''t hold on any longer." Tang Lin said with a smile. "This is the best time to find He Chuan. I will help you trap him, then you kill him quickly, leaving no chance." "Good!" Tang Lin was a little excited. His cultivation base was in the early Immortal Venerable realm. Ruo Shui helped him upy two stars and converted his faith to let the seed sprout and grow, breaking through to Immortal Venerable. ording to this path, the faith generated after the destruction of his cultivation level would be enough for him to enter thete-stage Immortal Venerable realm. However, after therge-scale war between the two worlds, he threw away these two stars and his cultivation process came to an abrupt halt. Tang Lin ced all his hopes on He Chuan. If he could sessfully take away the ck Water Destruction from this person, he would definitely enter a higher realm. It would be a better guarantee in this dangerous situation. At the thought of this, Tang Lin seemed to see the prospect of devouring He Chuan and seeding the position of Son of the Stars. He could cultivate both and be the most dazzling genius in Dahao. "Don''t be too confident." Ruo Shui retracted her gaze from the dying Mighty Miracle God. Seeing his son''s excited appearance, he could not help but sigh. "I will definitely take this person down. Father, don''t worry. The Innate Creation Wood has absolute control over the Houtian seed." Tang Lin was very confident. "Haha, is that so?" Two figures flew over from the sky and stopped near them. He Chuan and Rain Master. "Father!" Tang Lin shouted. Of course, he was not shouting at He Chuan. Ruo Shui attacked like lightning, shooting starlight from the depths of the boundless starry sky. The starlight traveled at a breakneck speed. He Chuan was enveloped by the starlight as soon as he arrived. A pitch-ck ball of water floated in the boundless void. Greed shed in Tang Lin''s eyes before he entered the water ball. A group of people rushed over. The leader was a white-haired old man with a feminine aura. His hair was white, but he did not look old at all. His chin was smooth and he did not have a beard. Most of the soldiers behind him were dressed like this. The Eunuch King of the Qin Dynasty and his 3,000 eunuch army. The Eunuch King''s cultivation method required him to remove the root of his worries. After removing it, his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. Even if his aptitude was a little inferior, he would still have extraordinary cultivation. Moreover, cultivating this technique would never cause the root of worry to grow. The people led by the Eunuch King were this type of eunuch. The imperial court received the signal from the Mighty Miracle God for help, so they quickly rushed over. Inside the weak water ball, Tang Lin and He Chuan faced each other in the air. The two balls of water formed by the ck Water Destruction exploded, and the two powers of the same but different sources canceled each other out. "Unexpected, right? I also have the ck Water Destruction ability." Tang Lin smiled. "Not bad." He Chuan said concisely. "Hand over the seed and swear allegiance, and I can spare your life." Tang Lin said. Before he could finish speaking, he opened his mouth and spat out a ck seed. The seed was shaped like a lotus seed, and there were strange andplicated patterns on its surface. At the top of the seed was a green sprout. The power of deathly stillness surged over. The pitch-ck devilish energy enveloped the entire space, and the ck fog was filled with a deathly stillness that robbed life. If an ordinary creature touched it lightly, their vitality would be taken away. This was the opposite of the Innate Creation Wood Seed. The InnateCreation Wood represented vitality and vitality, while the opposite was death and ruin. "Die!" Tang Lin shouted loudly. The seed quickly flew toward He Chuan. It was no longer ascent as before. Even a lion would use its full strength to hunt a rabbit. Although people from prestigious families were arrogant, their brains were not bad. They knew to kill the enemy before acting pretentious. Even if the InnateCreation Wood Seed countered the Houtian. "I didn''t give you these seeds in vain. Daoist Deadwood is my man, and the Immortal Zhenren is a fake." He Chuan praised. "What?" Tang Lin widened his eyes in disbelief. He was the only one who knew about the Deadwood Organization and the Immortal Zhenren. How did He Chuan know the secret? "That''s right, that''s the Houtian seed." He Chuan opened his mouth and inhaled. The Houtian seed was sucked into his mouth, and a powerful energy exploded in his body. He Chuan''s face was red, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. His entire person was like a cooked shrimp. The Immortal Venerable domain expanded and a white moon appeared in the sky. The Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon was swimming in the Yellow Spring Holy River. He Chuan''s Immortal Venerable Domain was called Flood Dragon Lying in the Netherworld painting and had a powerful suppressive ability. Tang Lin believed that he had obtained a precious treasure and was convinced of it. He ced all his cultivation on it. With the seed taken away, his cultivation was immediately reduced by 90%. Tang Lin spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could say anything, the spell domain he had unleashed crushed him into pieces. In the end, he died with hatred. Before he died, his eyes were strange, like he was unwilling and reluctant to leave. He didn''t expect such an ending. The treasure of his mind was actually designed by someone else. Was there anything more ridiculous than this? The Three Thousand Water Star crumbled, and there was only He Chuan inside. Ruo Shui was furious and his eyes were red. His son had actually died. He could not ept it in his heart. He regretted and hated it. Chapter 594 The Might Of A God Realm Expert ? "Bastard, die!" Daoist Ruo Shui''s avatar abandoned the dying Mighty Miracle God and turned to fly toward He Chuan. The Eunuch King had alsoe here. When he saw the familiar Yellow Spring Emperor Dragon, he immediately remembered the magistrate of Guanhai County. "So you''re here." The Eunuch King stretched out his white jade-like palm and pped He Chuan''s head. The two God Realm experts attacked He Chuan. He Chuan remained where he was with his eyes closed. The pitch-ck fog covered his entire body, making it impossible to see his face clearly. The top of the seed in his dantian began to grow green. He Chuan''s mind entered the chaotic space. Chaos had no time or space. The Immortal Venerable felt as if he had passed the time of the Immeasurable Tribtion or even a second. He Chuan didn''t know how long he had been walking in the void when the light finally appeared in front of his eyes. The white light was originally only a little bit, but it gradually expanded and upied the entire world. It was as if the world had just opened, with clear energy rising and turbid energy falling. A sapling appeared on the barrennd. The moment the sapling appeared, it brought with it a wave of vitality. Colors appeared in the ck world, and then more and more nts and strange life forms were born. After an unknown amount of years, a seedling grew in the center of the earth. The moment the seedling grew, a monstrous demonic fog enveloped the surroundings. The five elements were reversed, and Yin and Yang were in chaos. The world returned to the Primordial Chaos. The two seeds of Yin and Yang represented two different endings of the world. He Chuan finally realized the power of the sapling, it was the cornerstone of the world. Using nts as seeds, it gathers the power of the five elements to destroy the world. Perhaps even the Green Emperor would not have thought the seed he nted would have such prospects. He had only wanted to break through the Yellow Emperor''s restrictions. If he knew the power of this seed, he would probably be protecting it stricter. Seeing that the seed was about to germinate, He Chuan mobilized the aura of the Yellow Springs andpletely wiped off the remaining traces of Green Emperor on the item. Since things hade to this point, he might as welly his hands on the table. The Innate Creation Wood Seed sprouted. The entire process took less than a breath. In the eyes of Ruo Shui and Eunuch Wang, He Chuan''s aura surged and his domain kept shrinking back into He Chuan''s body. It was the symbol of advancing to the God Realm. "So what if he''s a God Realm cultivator?" This thought shed through their minds at the same time. A beginner God Realm cultivator was no match for experts like them who had been engaged in it for many years. The spell was about to drown He Chuan. He Chuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a ck light burst out, splitting into thousands of ck lights in the air. His figure was like a Ghost God King. The chanting of ghosts and gods resounded in the void, and the demonic fog enveloped a radius of a thousand miles. "Which Demon King?" The Eunuch King cried out! He Chuan''s figure was thin and he was within a thousand miles of the fog. The surroundings were filled with a deathly aura and ck fog, circling around like fireflies. The ck fog constantly transformed into all kinds of strange demons, surrounding He Chuan in the center, making him look like a Demon King. Therefore, the Eunuch King couldn''t help but ask where the Demon King was. The demonic creatures around He Chuan also disintegrated their attacks. In order to avoid being touched by the demonic mist, the two of them retreated hundreds of miles away. "Who am I?" He Chuan pondered for a moment, and the Yellow Springs Emperor Dragon that was swimming in the demonic fog sank down. The thousands of ghosts and gods stopped crying, and the scene instantly fell silent. It was as if all the ghosts and gods were waiting for their king to give the order. "I am the Lord of the Reincarnation Pce, the Lord of the Beiyin. I will be the Lord of the Netherworld in the future." Soon, He Chuan understood. "What big words!" The two of them attacked together. The ck fog restrained them as if it could break through the restrictions of the protective robes. It invaded his body and then disintegrated his soul and divine powers. He Chuan might not be able to defeat them alone, but the ck fog had greatly disintegrated their advantage. In the face of a strong enemy, the two people who had never met each other before chose to join forces. Daoist Ruo Shui''s signature spell, Three Thousand Water, was even more useless. It was assimted as soon as it got close to the ck fog, and it instead increased the range of the ck fog. "As long as we break this thing! I have a way to subdue this person." Eunuch King secretly transmitted his voice to Daoist Ruo Shui. "Give me a moment." Daoist Ruo Shui didn''t even consider agreeing. To him, revenge for killing his son was more important than anything else. Everyone knew how much he doted on Tang Lin. Now that his beloved son had died, the world seemed to have lost half of it. ... On the other side, the seven experts were fighting in the air. Starlight filled the sky and yellow sand filled the sky. Divine Whip, Treasure Sword, Jade Carriage, Incense Altar. All kinds of magic treasures and spells interweaved, meteors were destroyed, and stars exploded. Star fragments and rocks scattered in the void, creating a sea of stars and rocks. Each of them had the power to destroy the continent, but to many experts, it was no different from scratching an itch. The yellow-robed cultivator with a massive body the size of the moon was Elder Huang. There were seventy-two light balls behind Elder Huang''s head. This was a sign that an expert''s cultivation was profound. The cultivators of the Sacred Sovereign did not have to worry about their lifespan. After cultivating for a certain number of years, there would be such a halo behind his head. Old Huang had a total of 72 rings of light, which showed how strong his cultivation was. This person was holding the Divine Whip and was extremely sharp. Lord Yin and Lord Yang didn''t dare to face his sharpness and avoided him in time. There were originally nine suns at the back of Lord Yin''s head, but now three of them had been cut off. They couldn''tpare in terms of quantity, let alone quality. If it wasn''t for the light from the seven stars, he would have died long ago. The seven suns behind Lord Yin emitted a dazzling light, and seven peerless rays of light flew toward everyone. A sapling grew out of the void and quickly grew into a towering tree. The shade of the tree covered the surroundings. Just as the Creation Wood was about to block the Divine Essencefused Light¡­ A sudden change urred! The Green Emperor Creation Wood suddenly shook violently as its leaves fell. The Divine Essencefused Light pierced through the shade of the tree. "How dare you!" The Green Emperor shouted angrily and suddenly stretched his hand into the void. A loophole appeared in the siege of the five of them. ... Daoist Ruo Shui swarmed forward and turned into a ck light, sting a hole in the ck mist. "Die!" The Eunuch King''s eyes lit up as he pped He Chuan, who was in the middle of the ck fog. His palm was as white as jade, without any ws. It carried the power to destroy the universe, and even the void was torn open. Two Yin Yang Fish flew out of the ck mist. The two fishes were connected from head to tail and spun continuously, forming a diagram of the universe. Under the strangtion of the two forces of Yin and Yang, cracks appeared on the giant hand before it shattered. Not far away, Ruo Shui, who had just recovered from her ck light state, thought his attack was ineffective. However, Eunuch King revealed a triumphant smile. After the giant hand shattered, a purple sunflower appeared on the spot. The purple sunflower released scorching sunlight, engulfing the void within a hundred miles radius. The sunlight formed the illusion of a sunflower. Everything within the range of the illusion turned into nothingness. Sunflowers facing the sun, there is death, there is no life. With ten thousand years of cultivation, He Chuan had no way of surviving. The ck fog shrank and suddenly exploded at an extremely fast speed. It was as if it had a physical form, disintegrating the Sunflower from the inside and spreading out like a tide. The two of them were in a daze for a moment, as if they had seen a giant tree that pierced through the universe. He Chuan stood under the giant tree, and the ck Water Disaster spread out from him. After the Innate Creation Wood Seed grew, the ck Water Disaster gave birth to the ability, Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier. The ck tide instantly drowned the two of them. The destructive power of the two avatars disintegrated, melting the ice and snow, and returning them to their original forms. Not only that, they felt that they could not use any magic power in their bodies. Chapter 595 The Most Terrifying Hell ? Once he cast his spells, the ck tide would immediately devour them. They were no different from mortals now. The shadow covered the two of them. They looked up subconsciously and saw Beiyin Mountain crashing down! "Impossible!" Daoist Ruo Shui''s eyes were about to pop out as he roared in anger. He was still taken into Beiyin Mountain without any ability to resist. The Eunuch King couldn''t believe his eyes. He turned around and wanted to escape. Beiyin Mountain followed him and was taken into inside. There was a pitch-ck space in the deepest part of the Beiyin Mountain. There was no sense of color, sound, fragrance, or sight. There was only eternal darkness. No one knew what kind of secret was hidden here. Daoist Ruo Shui and Eunuch King fell into it one after another, and gradually, they died. This was the Infernal Hell, and infernal meant that there was no breath. In the Infernal Hell, there was no hope of escape. Other than suffering, there was no other feeling. The so-called body, pain, punishment, and form were all endless. It was a very vicious punishment. Only the most evil people in the world could be involved in it. Otherwise, it would harm the heavens. After taking in the two of them, the color of his face alternated between green and white. He had a splitting headache, and a heavy resentment surrounded him, as if it wanted to swallow him up and pull him into hell. He Chuan understood that this was a bacsh. Daoist Ruo Shui was unpardonable and deserved to die in the Infinite Hell. But the Eunuch King did not, so he suffered a bacsh. However, He Chuan could feel the power of the Infernal Hell. Two experienced God Realm experts who had been in the God Realm for many years were able to be swallowed silently, which showed how terrifying it was. "Looks like we can''t just let anyone in in the future." It was also evil to give too heavy a punishment. If he were to put people in casually and embarrass himself, wouldn''t he suffer a great loss if he were to be thrown in it one day? After finishing the fight, just as He Chuan was about to go back to study the seed and the tenth level of hell, the void split open and Green Emperor''s voice came. A huge palm that covered the sky followed closely behind. Green Emperor shouted angrily. The huge hand that covered the sky crossed billions of miles and arrived above He Chuan''s head. The giant hand that covered the sky was about to press down, and an aura filled with vitality and vitality spread out. Green vines grew out of the void without any nutrients. The entire boundless void turned into a sea of nts. The vines with sharp spikes wriggled in the air like demons. The void locked onto him, and he had nowhere to run. He Chuan''s hair stood on end, as if he was being stared at by an ancient beast. "Good!" He steeled his heart, and the mes in his chest seemed to be about to erupt. The feeling of walking on the edge of life and death made him extremely sullen. He couldn''t do anything about it, he couldn''t do anything about it, he had to swallow his anger and be terrified. It had been a long time since he had fought to his heart''s content. Even though he knew he might not be able to defeat the Sacred Sovereigns, he still wanted to test the level of the perfected tenth level of Beiyin Mountain. "Green Emperor¡­" Sensing the arrival of Green Emperor, Rain Master hurriedly stopped him on the fifth level of Beiyin Mountain. The next moment, she was knocked out by Yaoyue. Green Emperor''s hand and the vines mmed onto Beiyin Mountain. After reaching the tenth level, Beiyin Mountain became extremely vast. From the outside, the mountain peak was covered by pitch-ck demonic clouds. From the bottom to the top, there were tenyers, and the wails of ghosts and wolves could be heard from eachyer. The golden river was like a divine dragon coiling around the mountainside. The vine broke on the spot. On the other side of the spatial rift, the Green Emperor suddenly felt a sharp pain in his palm. The huge force seemed to want to suck his hand in. He immediately retracted his hand. His palm turned ck. The ck thing was a liquid that was spreading along his blood vessels. Green Emperor understood that this was the ck Water Disaster. He was the most familiar with this. What really surprised him was the suction force just now. He had located He Chuan''s position and thought that he could easily kill him. Unexpectedly, he was almost sucked into a certain space. Although he didn''t know what this thing was, Green Emperor understood he wouldn''t die if he entered that space. However, he could forget about this hand. "Don''t underestimate your enemies in the future." Green Emperor thought to himself. His gaze seemed to be fixed on He Chuan. This person had hidden himself so deeply that he had even deceived him. He could not be left alive! Thinking of this, Green Emperor was ready to go with his true body, wanting to kill He Chuan in the bud. After the Innate Creation Wood seed sprouted, his journey would be smooth sailing. This was how he had experienced it. This person was a huge threat to him, and he could not be underestimated just because his strength was average. "What are you doing? Are you daydreaming?" The explosion and the Yellow Emperor''s shout woke him up. Due to Green Emperor''s absent-mindedness, there was a loophole in the encirclement. The two of them got a chance to catch their breath and took the opportunity to escape. Instead, they were covered in dust and lost a great opportunity. Elder Huang really wanted to pry open Green Emperor''s brain and see what this guy was thinking. "There was something urgent in the sect that I had to deal with just now." Green Emperor put away his thoughts and cupped his hands to apologize to everyone. "Time is fate. Using the stars as a formation is truly amazing. We''ll talk about it next time." Elder Huang sighed. "Tell them to prepare for retreat." After this, both sides would have a solution. It would probably be very difficult to take them down. There were a lot of people resisting on Dahao Star. Great Yan Dynasty had suffered heavy losses, so they had to go back and regroup first. Green Emperor could only leave helplessly. He Chuan didn''t know he had unintentionally turned the situation around. He had already left this ce and arrived near Great Instant Star. He found a hidden ce to hide. He returned to the fifth level of Beiyin Mountain. At this moment, Beiyin Mountain, which had tenyers of perfection, was even heavier, emitting an ancient aura. Fifth level, Golden Pce. Rain Master was trapped in the side hall. "Let me go!" Rain Master red at him. "Wait until Masteres, this servant can''t make the decision." Yaoyue covered her mouth and chuckled. "Master!" The sound of footsteps could be heard. Yaoyue quickly turned her head and saw He Chuan appearing outside the side hall. Rain Master also looked at He Chuan with aplicated expression. She knew He Chuan had evil intentions, but she didn''t expect him to betray Green Emperor. "There''s no need to say any more nonsense. I''ve already broken off rtions with Green Emperor. I''ll give you one chance." He Chuan nodded and looked at the person trapped in the array. "Don''t even think about it." Rain Master only said two words. "Green Emperor must have cast a spell on her so she might not be able to surrender." Yaoyue said. "Let''s train her into Dao Soldiers." He Chuan turned around and left. He didn''t have much feelings for Rain Master. Even if he did, he wouldn''t show mercy. The recruitment only focused on the ability to create rain priests. After leaving Beiyin Mountain, He Chuan flew toward Guixu Valley. At the ce where Yuan Emperor was stationed. The ce where all the water in the world gathered was also the location of the Yellow Springs in this world. Deep within Guixu Valley. The Yellow Springs, the Golden Bridge, and the gods and devils lining up to die were the same here for thousands of years. Ever since Yang Kang used his faith to nurture the blood food, there was no longer any restriction on which experts could not be captured, and the workload had increased a lot. Emperor Yuan transformed into a five-foot-tall big-headed child. He squatted on a chair and counted the ants on the ground in boredom. As for the other four subordinates, some of them were meditating, some were drinking tea, and some were talking to bugs. "It''s boring... I have to find something to do." Liu Yishou put down the teapot in his hand. "You don''t want to fight with ghosts and gods?" Yuan Emperor revealed two rows of white teeth. "Boring. They can''t beat me." Liu Yishou shook his head. Chapter 596 Asking Yuan Emperor ? "He Chuan hasn''t been here for a long time. Is he going to break through to the God Realm?" Daoist Fang Tong asked. He Chuan had broken through to the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm in such a short period of time. His aptitude was truly unparalleled. In the past, he thought this person was ordinary, but now it seemed he was talented and intelligent. "Reaching God Rank isn''t that simple. There are many Immortal Venerable experts but very few God Realm experts." Yuan Emperor sighed and said. Yuan Emperor had a very deep impression of this. Back then, he was only one step away from bing an God Realm cultivator, but he had been stuck at Immortal Venerable realm for ten thousand years. If it wasn''t for the fortuitous encounter, he would probably still be a peak Immortal Venerable. "I hope he can break through soon." Liu Yishou sighed deeply. He was originally quite optimistic, but now it had be like this. "Let''s wait. At least two thousand years." Emperor Yuan poured cold water on him. He Chuan''s talent was indeed very high, but he hadn''t entered the God Realm. He could not grasp the realm. He might only understand after training for a period of time. At this moment, a vortex appeared in the sky. Everyone was ready for battle and looked at the sky warily. "Who is it?" ck Monarch Xuan Ling suddenly stood up. "What powerful strength. I''m afraid he''s on par with the Pce Master." Liu Yishou clicked his tongue in wonder. Only those two people had such power in the world. "No." Yuan Emperor denied. Those two people didn''t have the aura of a person who had gotten into a bad mood. It should be someone else. His aura was simr to Netherworld. Could it be the ck and White Impermanence? As the ck fog dissipated, a figure gradually appeared. Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw who it was. It was actually He Chuan! "He Chuan, why are you..." Yuan Emperor was stunned. His aura was on par with his. Could it be that he had really broken through to the Godly Rank? Yuan Emperor voiced his doubts. "That''s right. I broke through to the God Realm the day before yesterday." He Chuan nodded. "Good!" Yuan Emperorughed. He didn''t feel any jealousy in his heart. He was genuinely happy. They were all grasshoppers on the same rope. The higher He Chuan''s talent, the greater their hope of escaping. He could not wait for He Chuan to advance to the Sacred Sovereign realm and find an opportunity to save them. "I came here to ask you something. When will Netherworld arrive?" He Chuan asked. Now that he had broken through to the God Realm, the Netherworld was a problem he had to face. "I''m not too sure. It could be days, months, or years, but it wille eventually." Yuan Emperor thought for a moment and said. It was determined by one''s aptitude. Ordinary aptitude was the ck and White Impermanences, or other Yin Commanders. Above that was the Venerable or Judge. Yellow Springs had the lowest status among the Ghost Reapers. Above them were the Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced Dao Soldiers, and above them were the ck and White Impermanences and other kinds of Yin Commanders. The Venerable and Judge were of a higher level than the ck White Impermanence and the other Yin Commanders. They were usually called a certain Venerable. The lowest cultivation level was the Sacred Venerable. No one knew what above it. "Your aptitude is not bad. You''ve advanced to God Realm within 500 years and are considered a genius. It''s very likely that a Supreme God will personally lead the team." At this point, Yuan Emperor sighed again. It was really difficult to calm down. Sometimes, it wasn''t that he was unwilling to be subordinate to others. There were benefits to having a big tree to lean on. His position was lower than the ck and White Ghosts, and he was at the level of Yin Vice-Commander. They had no autonomy and could only guard this ce for the rest of their lives. There were no holidays and they were not even allowed to go out. As long as the treatment was better and they had personal time, Yuan Emperor would not say anything. "I see." The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. He Chuan turned to look at the Golden Bridge of Helplessness. Evil people, ghosts, and gods continued to enter the depths of the Yellow Springs through the Golden Bridge. These ghosts and deities would be teleported to the judge''s hall and sent to their respective hells after being judged. He Chuan came to the front of the red-robed ghost. "My Lord." The reapers bowed respectfully, unlike the other ghosts and gods who were ferocious. The reapers often saw He Chuane and go. Although he was not a leader of Hell, he was rted to the leader after all, so he had to be respectful. "Where are you from?" He Chuan asked. "When I was alive, I was the prefect of Wu Country. Due to my meritorious service in governing the people, I was appointed by Old Master Xuan to be the head of the Ghost Reapers and enjoy the fruit of immortality." It could be seen that the red-robed reapers were very satisfied with his position. For cultivators, being a reapers was no different from being a ve. Everyone cherished this position very much. The wealth of the secr world was not worth mentioningpared to the longevity after death. During this period of time, the reapers had seen more than one noble being sent to hell. A person who was famous when he was alive was worse than a wild dog after death. "Are you going to familiarize yourself with the process?" Yuan Emperor appeared beside He Chuan and the reapers quickly retreated. "Pce Master, do you know the Infernal Hell?" He Chuan asked. "The hell in the depths of the Yellow Springs." The Yellow Springs orthodoxy also had divine arts rted to the construction of hell, but there was one hell divine art that could not be replicated. It was the Infernal Hell, a hell that hurt the heavens. Only the Emperor of the Netherworld and his direct descendants could build it. It was not clear what the punishment of the Infernal Hell was, but those who entered it should be considered immortal in a sense. He would suffer for eternity. This hell was too harmful to the heavens and had heavy karma. "Why are you asking this?" The Yuan Emperor had been guarding the ce for a few years, but no one had been sent to the Infinite Hell. It could be seen how high the threshold of hell was. "I heard about this hell by chance, so I asked." He Chuan originally wanted to ask, but now it seemed there was no need to, so as not to cause more trouble. However, although He Chuan had created it, he did not haveplete control over it. Until now, he still did not know how to find the two people who were locked in the Infinite Hell. "I''ll leave first." After chatting for a while, He Chuan turned around and left. "Not bad, God Realm." Yang Kang saidzily as soon as he entered the cave. He was lying on a cloud with his head resting on his arm. His eyes were wandering, and no one knew what he was looking at. "Last time you''re just an Immortal Venerable, now You''re a GodRealm cultivator, why are you working so hard?" Yang Kang smiled. "You have a long lifespan, so you naturally don''t care about the length of time. We''re different. The next time you see me, I might have been old." Sometimes, He Chuan really envied this kind of life. He asked about the Netherworld. Yang Kang wasn''t too sure. He only knew that the organization was very overbearing and strict. Ordinary people didn''t dare to provoke it. The inheritance of the Netherworld had been cultivated to perfection. What was left was the Innate Creation Wood Seed. This item needed to be converted into the faith of the five emperors. Currently, it was the ck Emperor. The others could also be cultivated, but it was more difficult to cultivate together. Then there was the Netherworld. The n was to first infiltrate the inner circle and then find an opportunity to escape. Finally, he inquired about Chi Yin. At this moment, a message came from Beiyin Mountain''s Golden Pce. "Old Master, Qing Feng has sent a letter." Yaoyue''s voice was heard. "Tell me." He Chuan was thinking about how to fight for a better position. "Qing Feng said that Lord Yin has something to ask of you." He Chuan skimmed through it and couldn''t help but want tough. He had actually be famous. During the battle in the void that day, Lord Yin saw that Green Emperor had attacked him and thus escaped. Thus, he thought He Chuan had contributed greatly this time and the death of Ruo Shui was on Green Emperor''s head. "Let''s go back." He Chuan was worried about how to find out about Chi Yin. Dahao World. Usually, the main star and the space within its range were called a world. The stars in this world revolved around the main star. It was the same for the sun and the moon. Chapter 597 Star Lord ? The so-called heavenly constetions were actually a formed by the sun, the moon, and the five stars that represented the five elements. The huge star was surrounded by seven stars of different colors. The sun was thergest, at least thousands of timesrger than the surrounding stars. Relying on the array, they were able to repel the enemies from Great Yan Star. Inside the sun. In the hall of the pure gold pce. On both sides were still iparably gorgeous tables. At this moment, this table was no longer overcrowded, and there were many fewer people. The rest of the people were more or less injured and gloomy. "Everyone, look on the bright side. At the very least, we have repelled the enemy''s attack." Lord Yin consoled. "If theye again next time¡­" Someone couldn''t help but say. Before he could finish, he was pulled back by hispanion. The others didn''t say anything, but they felt uneasy in their hearts, thinking that their side would definitely lose. More than half of the experts had died. Even the Three Thousand Water Star Lord of the Heavenly Constetions had died. It looked like a victory, but in reality, it was a crushing defeat. Before the battle, Lord Yin had set up a defensive circle of twenty-eight constetions with great ambition. The massive defense surrounding Great Yan''s main star covered dozens of stars in outer space. Any ordinary cultivator would have the Dao of recuperation, and they could be considered as people in other ces. In the end, they all fell in one battle, and the 28 constetions only existed in name. How could they not be terrified? "Why are you crying? Could it be we are just going to give it up like this? Would we still be able to survive if we didn''t resist? Look at you guys." A middle-aged man with gray sideburns stood up. This person was the Sword Master of the Xijian Pavilion, Tian Yang. Hearing Tian Yang''s words, everyone recalled the brutality of the Yan Army. The Yan Army really did not show any mercy, killing cultivators and orthodoxies wherever they went. If not for this, they would not have been able to gather. As long as Great Yan loosened up, there would be people who woulde to seek refuge. "Then what should we do now?" Someone below said. Tian Yang could not answer either. He did not know how to deal with it. Everyone could only look at Lord Yin. He was the only one in charge here. "Give up on outer space and defend the main star only." The seven stars protected Dahao. Even if they couldn''t counterattack, it was more than enough to defend. No matter how strong the five emperors were, it was impossible for them to attack. "No!" "I have all my belongings there. How can I give up so easily?" Most of the sects here had stars in outer space. Due to the scarcity of resources in the Central Land and the risk of fighting with others, most of them invest in the resources of the stars in outer space. Once they gave up, they would suffer a great loss. How could they give up on their own interests? Unless death was imminent, they would not give up no matter what. "That''s fine, I won''t force you. Let me say this first, if you are attacked by the Yan Army, don''t me me for not supporting you." Lord Yin changed the topic. "I''ll give you a month. No one is allowed to leave the star or enter the main star." This sentence seemed to have poured a bucket of cold water on everyone. Seeing that everyone''s attitude had eased up, Lord Yin spoke again. At this point, everyone nodded. Now, their attitudes were much better than before. They had thought Lord Yin was easy to talk to and that good people were easy to bully, so they were pushing their luck. Now that they had seen the ruthless side of Lord Yin, everyone immediately became obedient. "Since the seven stars are used as the formation, but Ruo Shui Star Lord is dead, how should his stars be constructed?" A purple-robed white-bearded old man stood out. This was Heavenly Emperor Tianfang. "I intend to choose the Star Lord from everyone here." Lord Yin''s gaze swept across everyone, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. The atmosphere on the field instantly exploded like boiling water. The hearts of the people were burning, and even Emperor Tianfang''s eyes shed with greed. Where was the strongest part of the Heavenly Constetions? The most powerful thing was that they possessed the energy of the stars. For example, Three Thousand Water Star were all weak water. A drop of the world''s most poisonous weak water was a powerful weapon, let alone a star full of it. With the support of this power, even an ordinary Energy Foundation cultivator could unleash the power of a God Realm cultivator. After inheriting the power of the stars, the power that Star Lord could unleash was even more powerful. There was also the Son of Star below the Star Lord. It was equivalent to at least two God Realm experts. There were seven stars in the Heavenly Constetions, and there were at least fourteen God Realm cultivators. It was obvious how powerful the number one sect was. After the excitement, everyone gradually recovered from their shock. This kind of good thing was not for them at all. They all looked at Heavenly Emperor Tianfang and Sword Master Tian Yang. These two were the top experts in the Central Great Land. The others were either dead or injured, or their reputations were not as good as the two of them. "I concede." Tian Yang hurriedly said. The Sword Dao was the pinnacle of the sword. Other people''s Dao might be very good, but in the end, it could notpare to his Dao path. "I''m willing to take on this heavy responsibility and do my best to protect Dahao." Emperor Tianfang cupped his hands. "No, I n to let He Chuan inherit this position." Lord Yin said coldly. "He Chuan is the source of the chaos in the world. Not killing this person is already Lord Yin''s kindness." Emperor Tianfang''s expression stiffened. "Lord Yin, please reconsider!" "This person has wild ambitions and can''t bear such a heavy responsibility." Under Emperor Tianfang''s instructions, some of the factions that were affiliated with the Divine Emperor Sect spoke up. Under the mor of these people, the others could not help but think of their sect members who had died in the cmity. "If it wasn''t for He Chuan causing Green Emperor to reveal his weakness, how could we have repelled the Five Emperors? He has made a great contribution, how could youpare to him?" Tian Yang sneered. The other four-star Star Lords in the hall couldn''t help but cast sidelong nces. Especially Daoist Lan Yan of Nanming Lihuo Star who had dealt with He Chuan before. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang''s mind was spinning rapidly. Once He Chuan obtained Three Thousand Water Star and had the backing of the Lords Yin and Yang, others would be able to control him no matter what. He would not be able to take revenge in his lifetime. "He Chuan has already disappeared. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive. Moreover, he is only at the peak of the Immortal Venerable. How can he grasp the situation?" Heavenly Emperor Tianfang was willing to give up his old face. Even if others looked down on him and thought that he was jealous of a virtuous person, he had to stop this person. "Daoist Friend Tianfang, you said that my cultivation is not good enough. Why don''t we have apetition?" Laughter came from outside the door. Everyone could not help but look at the door and saw the young Daoist walking over slowly. Her eyes were like cold stars, her hair was like dark clouds, and her temperament was ethereal. It was He Chuan. "Brat who still smells of milk, this Old Master must teach you a lesson today. It''s not toote to regret and admit your mistake now." When Heavenly Emperor Tianfang saw He Chuan, he might be able to use this opportunity to cripple him. "Do it." As soon as He Chuan finished speaking, Heavenly Emperor Tianfang appeared above He Chuan''s head with the jade scepter in his hand. The jade scepter was less than three inches away from He Chuan''s head. With the power of paradise, even a mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles could copse, let alone He Chuan. Just as the jade scepter was about to hit He Chuan, Heavenly Emperor Tianfang suddenly felt that the surrounding space was extremely viscous, as if he had fallen into a swamp, and his movements were restricted. A jade seal in the shape of a square mountain peak appeared. He could tell that this was He Chuan''s famous magic treasure, the Beiyin Mountain! When the jade scepter collided with Beiyin Mountain, Emperor Tianfang''s expression changed drastically. "God Realm!" Emperor Tianfang''s pupils constricted. This was the power of the paradise, not the Immortal Venerable''s domain. The two seemed simr, but the power of the paradise was more majestic. The Immortal Venerable''s domain was equivalent to a force field, each with its own characteristics. Chapter 598 Refining The Star Core ? The power of the paradise was the pure power of the domain. Its power was equivalent to the pressure of the entire world. The same spell, enhanced by the power of the paradise, had apletely different power. Therefore, God Realm experts could easily destroy continents and even smalls. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang''s attack waspletely ineffective. The two were evenly matched. "You''ve entered the God Realm cultivator?" Lord Yin asked. "My luck is pretty good." He Chuan observed the red-haired man at a close distance and realized he really looked like a member of the Chi Yin Tribe. Before he died, Daoist Taiyou entrusted Chi Yin to him and told him about Chi Yin''s background. Chi Yin was a natural-born mutant. Ordinary humans were born from the womb, while Chi Yin was born from the egg. The Ten Sun World that He Chuan had seen might be the home of mutants like Chi Yin. He might be able to get information about Chi Yin from this person. "He Chuan has disyed his ability. I hereby announce He Chuan is the Star Lord of Three Thousand Water Stars." Lord Yin took the opportunity to announce. Since it was a benefit, He Chuan naturally agreed. "He Chuan, stay. I still have something to tell you." Lord Yin waved his hand and swept his gaze across the dissatisfied Emperor Tianfang. Everyone left one after another. The others immediately dispersed, leaving He Chuan and Lord Yin behind. "You''re wee." Lord Yin pointed to the spot beside him, his voice gentle. "Thank you." He Chuan did not decline and sat down. The golden-armored man walked out and poured a cup of golden tea for the two of them with the Sun Pot. He Chuan took a sip. The tea was as hot asva. It did not hurt his throat when it entered his mouth. Pure power flowed through his limbs and bones. "Do you know why I let you be Three Thousand Water Star Master?" "It should be some other reason, not the so-called meritorious service." The seven stars were the foundation of the Heavenly Constetions. If it wasn''t a great contribution, it wouldn''t be given away. "You have a very familiar aura on you. It''s the aura of my race." Lord Yin voiced out the doubts in his heart. "My Daopanionused to have red hair and red eyebrows like you. It''s said she was born from an egg, but unfortunately, she went missing¡­" He Chuan sighed and talked about what had happened before. "Your Daopanion should be a member of my n. The 10 Ten Sun World is called the Fire Pill Refinery World. Unfortunately, I lost my way long ago and didn''t know the location of this world. You and I are fated to find this world together in the future." ¡­ As the two of them were talking, in the dark, pitch-ck world. There was no daytime in this world, only darkness and coldness that had not changed for ten thousand years. There were pces as big as stars, evil ghosts with red hair and fangs, and huge beasts with red fangs as big as mountains. The golden river flowed through many stars, without end. Countless ferocious ghosts and gods wailed in pain, never to be reincarnated. Among the thousands of stars, there were a total of six pce halls that were as big as stars. "There''s a good seedling." There was a table in the middle of the hall, and the blue-haired ghost was leaning against the chair out of boredom. This person had a ferocious appearance. He had a pce flower on his head, wore a ck gauze hat, and was dressed in a refined beast robe. His feet were ced on the table, and he lookedical. He flipped through the book in his hand and his eyes suddenly lit up. "There''s a good seedling who actually became a God Realm cultivator in 500 years!" The blue-haired bird-beaked Daoist clicked his tongue in wonder. He Chuan''s name, cultivation technique, and age were written on it. "It seems like Judge Pan Kui is really tempted. Why didn''t he recruit him personally to avoid being snatched away by other people from the underworld?" A red-haired, half-naked, malevolent, fat, and ferocious monster with a demon-subduing bell in its hand jumped out of the dark fog. Eighteen human heads hung around the evil spirit''s neck. The eyes of the human heads were still bleeding. He held a wine jar in his left hand and a human heart in his right hand. The words just now were said by this person. "Why didn''t I think of that? Fat pig and gills,e with me." The judge named Pan Kuiughed. "No problem, I haven''t been active for a long time!" The Pig Ghost King threw away the heart in his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "You only know how to eat, silly." Judge Pan Kui stepped forward and kicked him. Judge Pan Kui turned into an old farmer with rough hands and feet. His appearance was ordinary, but his face was filled with vicissitudes of life. The Pig Ghost King transformed into a handsome man. His appearance was extremely handsome, forming a sharp contrast with the pig head just now. At the other end of the hall, a tall and thin man walked in. It didn''t look as ferocious as the Pig Demon King, but there were fish gills on both sides of its cheeks, and insects kepting in and out. Seeing this, he also hid his gills, looking a little like a weak schr. "When we catch him, we''ll y for a while!" Three figures jumped into the underworld and disappeared from this world. ¡­ He Chuan came from beyond the heavens and flew into the boundless void. The scenery on both sides kept retreating. He didn''t even dodge when he encountered meteorites and directly crashed into them. A pitch-ck star appeared before his eyes. The surface of the star waspletely filled with pitch-ck water, and even feathers didn''t have a ce tond. He Chuan''s body was surrounded by a ck membrane as he suddenly jumped into the water, sinking tens of thousands of feet. Finally, at the bottom of the pitch-ck water, he found something emitting light. This was the Water Calming Bead, the core of the Three Thousand Water Stars. Although Lord Yin allowed him to be the Star Lord of the Three Thousand Water Stars, he had to settle this Water Calming Bead first. No matter what method was used, as long as the Water Calming Bead acknowledged him, he could be the master of Three Thousand Water Star. His predecessor''s method was to offer 100,000 blood and food every year. "Your cultivation base is not bad. I can barely ept you. Every year, you can sacrifice 100,000 boys and girls." Sensing the arrival of an outsider, the ball of light flickered several times, and a hoarse voice that was neither male nor female sounded. "Do I need you to acknowledge me?" An evil smile appeared on He Chuan''s face. "Do you understand? 100,000 boys and girls." The Water Calming Bead repeated after sensing that someone was approaching. Every star in the heavens had a core. Nanming Lihuo Sword of Nanming Lihuo Star, the treasured chariot of the Sun, and the Extermination Saber of Taiyin. It was not a purely man-made magic treasure, but a treasure naturally formed by thews of heaven and earth, refined by human means. This was naturally the work of the Nine Yin Lord, Xi Zhao. Treasures were divided into magic tools and Dharma treasures. From low to high, there were the Earth-shattering Celestial Dipper, the 36 Celestial Dipper, and the restrictions that werebined into a treasure. The sixyered restriction was perfected, and the heavenly tribtion was transcended. Moreover, it gave birth to a spiritual form that was an illusory magic treasure. The Tianzi Sword in He Chuan''s hand and the Taiyin Treasure Mirror were at this level. If he transcended the heavenly tribtion, the illusion would be real, and the Yin would turn into Yang. It would no longer be an illusion and would possess human emotions. Treasures of this level were called Pure Yang treasures. Water Calming Bead was the ten-thousand-year-old essence of the Three Thousand Waters, a Pure Yang magic treasure used to transcend the Heavenly Tribtion. This creature is sinister and crafty. It''s not easy to tame and there''s a danger of bacsh. Therefore, previously Daoist Ruo Shui used a soft and submissive method. That was why he had developed an arrogant and despotic personality. "Are you deaf? Do you understand?" Seeing He Chuan did not speak, the bead kept flickering, and his tone was a little impatient. "Why should I cater to you?" He Chuan smiled. 100,000 boys and girls, once a year. No wonder he didn''t suffer any bacsh after throwing Daoist Ruo Shui into Infernal Hell. It turned out that his sins were so heavy he could enter Infernal Hell. Ten thousand years was one billion people. He Chuan had killed many people, but he could not sacrifice the lives of innocent children. The copse of rites and music forces people to be bad, but people should not be bad for the sake of being bad. If there were two options, He Chuan would still prefer to be a good person. Chapter 599 Secretly Joining Forces ? "How dare you! Die!" The boundless weak water seemed to have condensed into a corporeal form as it surged toward He Chuan. It wanted to kill at the slightest disagreement. The surrounding water was at least millions of tons. No matter how strong the force was, you would be ground to death. Of the two choices, He Chuan chose to kill this thing directly. An even deeper ck water erupted from his body. The ck water quickly assimted the surrounding weak water, and this ck Water Disaster attacked the water droplets. "What demonic technique!" The voice eximed in disbelief and panic. The sparkling and translucent bead emitted a ck light. It entered the ck water and disappeared without a sound. The seeds germinate to give birth to the divine power, it was the Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier. All spells could be devoured and assimted. A few days ago, he relied on this to kill Eunuch King and Ruo Shui. When the ck Water Disaster came into contact with the crystal pearl, it instantly turned pitch-ck and was quickly assimted. Under the powerful assimtion ability of the ck Water Disaster, the Water Calming Bead did not even have the ability to resist. "What demonic art is this?" The Water Calming Bead made a terrified sound. He waspletely afraid now. This item could melt anything. Its own power was almostpletely assimted, and even he could not use it. It was only now that the Water Calming Bead was regretful. It shouldn''t have made such a request without knowing the other party''s background. "My lord! I admit my mistake and won''t dare to do it again!" Seeing that He Chuan did not respond, the Water Calming Bead immediately became anxious. Unfortunately, these were hisst words. The entire bead turned ck andnded steadily in He Chuan''s palm. The Water Calming Bead controlled the weak water of the entire star. It would emit a ck light that could destroy everything. At the same time, it was also the array core of the Seven Star Array. As the pearl transformed, the ck Water Disaster''s assimtion speed became faster and faster. It was estimated that before long, all the weak water on the entire would turn into the ck Water Disaster, and its power would definitely be even stronger. He Chuan looked inside his dantian. There were two golden and red suns inside, and under the two golden cores was a germinating seed. The seed had only sprouted a tender sprout and did not growrger, but it emitted an inexplicable deathly stillness. The seed had grown quite a bit. It seemed that the growth of the ck Water Disaster could also increase his proficiency. However, it was still much slower than converting the faith of the five emperors. The days were calm and peaceful. He Chuan''s identity as the Star Lord was epted by the others. Three Thousand Water Star was renamed ck Water Disaster Star. He Chuan left Beiyin Mountain on the surface of the ck Water. He also had a base in the Central Land. Now that he had Lord Yin as his backer, the Reincarnation Pce could capture people without any fear. The Infernal Hell was a very magical space. Even if He Chuan died in the future, these people would experience eternal tribtions in the Infernal Hell until the reincarnation of the era and the destruction of the Greater World. Dahao Star had settled down, but Great Yan had made a new move. In the deep cave, the ghost fire lit up the cave. It was like hell. Several people wearing masks stood in the cave. The Daoist wearing a gray mask and covered in thirty-two lights was particrly eye-catching. "I know that you are from Dahao. Now is not the time to be calctive. Do you have any way to break the defense of the Constetions? He Chuan must die." The killing intent in the Celestial Cultivator''s words shocked everyone. They all guessed that He Chuan had some grudge against the Celestial Cultivator. Emperor Wuji was Emperor Tianfang. "No, this old man spent a lot of effort toe here. The formation of the constetions in the heavens is very tight, and even my avatar can''t enter." Emperor Wuji''s voice was hoarse. "What if I''m included?" A green light appeared in the void, and a handsome man in green walked out on a green leaf. Unlike the other people''s gloomy and miserable auras, the green-robed man''s aura was like a spring breeze. "Green Emperor!" The moment this person appeared, everyone panicked. "Don''t panic. His Majesty the Green Emperor took the initiative to contact us. This old man knew beforehand, but it was not appropriate to tell you." Since the Celestial Cultivator had personally guaranteed it, they had no reason to doubt the Green Emperor. Emperor Tianfang was a little surprised. Lord Yin once said that he had made the Green Emperor reveal a w, which was why he was able to repel the attack of the Five Emperors. Initially, he thought that it was just an excuse. Now that he saw Green Emperor''s appearance, perhaps He Chuan had really done something big. Everyone agreed on a time and waited for Emperor Tianfang''s main body to send a signal. They were ready to attack and kill He Chuan in one fell swoop. However, they didn''t know that the Heavenly Constetion Formation didn''t need seven people. The control was in the hands of Lord Yin. As long as Lord Yin was not dead, the array would not be affected. However, if the treasure at the core of the array was destroyed, the impact on the entire array would be too great. It would depend on how they responded. The Celestial Cultivator and the Green Emperor were cultivators of the Sacred Venerable. Their methods were mysterious and unfathomable. If they wanted to kill He Chuan, it might not take more than fifteen minutes. Of course, it was a situation where He Chuan was not on guard. ck Water Disaster Star. The surface of the water was calm, and the ck water remained unchanged for ten thousand years. This ce had be a forbidden area in the eyes of the world, even more terrifying than when it was under Ruo Shui. It was like a living being, crazily devouring the vitality of the people around it. Someone in thend below suggested sealing off the ck Water Disaster Star. If this water flowed into the ground, it would probably cause the extinction of all living beings. The person who said this had ck rain falling on the sect the next day. Although he was lucky enough to escape, the sect''s savings were all gone. This was the price of provoking He Chuan. From then on, no one bothered He Chuan. The constetions hung high in the starry sky, looking down at the earth like sharp swords hanging above everyone''s heads. The sects that had conflicts with He Chuan in the past came to make peace. This included old friends. "Milord, there''s someone outside the door requesting an audience." Yaoyue was in disbelief. "Who is it?" He Chuan walked out of the door and knew who it was. "Godking of Scorching Sun Dynasty, what are you doing?" He Chuan was very surprised. The person who came was actually the Scorching Sun''s Godking. Didn''t he have a grudge against him? Why would he personally visit? Godking of Scorching Sun Dynasty''s Essence Soul hade personally. He was a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes. Although he couldn''t see his expression, He Chuan found that this guy looked quite embarrassed. "I came to resolve the misunderstanding." Godking of Scorching Sun Dynasty took out two scrolls and a storage bag. "The secret technique of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and 120 cubes of Star Jade Fragments to pay for the loss of the Reincarnation Pce." Without waiting for He Chuan to speak, Godking of Scorching Sun Dynasty exined again. "Yuan Emperor is a parasite in Scorching Sun Dynasty, so it is reasonable to take it back. Since you have ascended the throne, I don''t think we should continue the hatred." Godking Scorching Sun meant that the Reincarnation Pce and the Scorching Sun Dynasty were neighbors. After He Chuan gave up all his territory, the two families no longer had any conflicts of interest. In this chaotic world, it was only meaningful for them to unite. "Is that all?" He Chuan smiled faintly. Ever since the Innate Creation Wood Seed sprouted and Beiyin Mountain waspleted, the Scorching Sun''s Godking had no chance of winning against him, let alone the ck Water Disaster Star, a great killing weapon. Godking of Scorching Sun Dynasty must have seen through the situation, which was why he had hurried over to ask for peace. He stared intently at Godking of Scorching Sun Dynasty, and his body involuntarily emitted the deathly aura of the Innate Creation Wood Seed. The ck sea outside the pce suddenly stirred up huge waves. "These two scrolls are the Dharmakaya Grand Magic of the Divine Dynasty. It can transform the body into a dynasty. This is the ultimate technique. Isn''t it enough?" Majestic pressure swept over. Godking of Scorching Sun Dynasty was furious. He wanted to re up but did not dare to. In the end, he sighed. Chapter 600 Showing Up To Ask For Peace ? Hee here because he had no choice. Ever since he knew He Chuan was about to inherit Three Thousand Water Stars, he had the idea of making peace. The other God Realm experts might not be able to defeat He Chuan. If they wanted to escape, He Chuan would have no hope of catching them. The torrential rain that destroyed the sect a few days ago destroyed his thoughts of being an ostrich. The Scorching Sun Dynasty was different from the others. His true body was a dynasty with a vast territory. Although his vitality was exuberant, he could not withstand several consecutive torrential rains. Moreover, his true body was in the dynasty. He Chuan could cripple half of his cultivation. Thinking of this, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty gritted his teeth and said, "In the future, I will be your subordinate. I also have a secret to tell you." "Tell me." He Chuan was a little interested. "A few days ago, Emperor Tianfang found me and asked me to deal with you¡­" Three days ago, Emperor Tianfang found Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and requested to deal with He Chuan together. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty refused cautiously. He Chuan was now a member of the Heavenly Constetions. It was easy to take down He Chuan, but it would be challenging to deal with Lord Yin. However, Tianfang had vaguely revealed that there was an even stronger person behind him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. There were very few experts on the Dahao Star. Other than Lords Yin and Yang, the others were almost all on the same level. He thought of the people from the Qian Star and decided toe over after a few days of consideration. Emperor Tianfang knew that his hatred for He Chuan had already reached a very deep level. He might be the next one to be dealt with. However, he didn''t know that the Yan Dynasty was Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s mortal enemy. If he allowed the other party to upy Dahao, there would be no room for negotiation unless he gave up his true body. Thus, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty immediately came forward to request reconciliation. "Oh?" He Chuan pondered for a moment. There were many things Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty did not know. Emperor Wuji of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo, Celestial Cultivator, and Green Emperor all wanted to kill him. The person who came might be one of them. No matter who came over, he would find it difficult to resist. "Let bygones be bygones. In the future, our two ns will be on good terms." He Chuan quietly put away his things. "Many thanks, fellow Daoist. Come visit my Divine Court if you have the time." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty smiled as well. This matter was finally over. As for how to deal with the matter regarding Heavenly Emperor Tianfang, it would depend on them. "I will." The two of them exchanged pleasantries before Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty left. He Chuan looked at Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s back in silence. He didn''tpletely trust Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s words. Who knew if he was just setting up a trap? He couldn''t rule out this possibility. However, there was a high chance that it was true. With Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s current situation, he should not be able to cause much trouble. After thest grand meeting in the Sun, Emperor Tianfang had not appeared again. Perhaps he was plotting something. Thinking of this, He Chuan flew out of the Disaster Star and headed for the Sun. After traveling tens of millions of miles, he arrived in front of the zing fireball. The surrounding space was extremely hot, and even the avatar could be melted. Crash! A golden chariot flew out of the fireball. The chariot was made entirely of gold, with a hollowed-out golden sun pattern. There were hundreds of divine birds and beasts on it. The Pegacorn trod on the golden mes and flew over. The golden armored knight beside it was as majestic as a god. The Pegacornroared and stopped beside He Chuan. The golden-armored knight got off the carriage and cupped his fists. "Star Lord, Lord Yang invites you." He Chuan followed Pegacornto the small world inside the sun. This was the third time he came to this star, and He Chuan still could not help but exim. The zing sun had a world full of vitality within it. It was truly unimaginable. The Sr Divine Pce in the center of the small world was also magnificent. After entering the hall, other than Lord Yin''s fiery red hair, there was also a beautiful woman with icy blue hair. "Ming Xi, this is the person I told you about." Lord Yin introduced to the woman. The woman was the Lord of the Nine Suns, Mingxi. "Greetings, Fellow Daoist." Ming Xi nodded slightly. His voice was like a silver bell. "Greetings, Lord Yang and Lord Yin." He Chuan bowed. "Fellow Daoist, what brings you here?" Lord Yin, Xi Zhao went straight to the point. "Emperor Tianfang is a traitor. He might lead people tounch a sneak attack in the next few days." He Chuan directly threw out a shocking bomb. "What evidence do you have? You can''t say such things. I know you have a grudge against Daoist friend Tianfang, so don''t say such things without evidence." Lord Yin said in surprise. "Of course, I have evidence. I was once active as a Ghost King in Great Yan''s Myriad Immortals Archipgo. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang is a high-ranking official of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo, and his name is Emperor Wuji¡­" He Chuan told them about the time when he was hiding in the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. It included how he had seen through Heavenly Emperor Tianfang, how he had been targeted by the Celestial Cultivator after deciphering the coordinates of Dahao, and how Heavenly Emperor Tianfang had discovered his identity. "That day at the Myriad Treasure Meet, he was trying to push me, which was why I told the coordinates of Great Yan." He Chuan said, "What''s the matter with the Green Emperor?" Lord Yin finally expressed his doubts. Lord Yin Xi Zhao didn''t suspect anything and continued to ask. "When I was the magistrate of the Qian Dynasty, I researched the method to break the position in the Green Emperor''s territory. The Green Emperor suffered heavy losses, so he set his eyes on me and nted a spy beside me. Rain Master was hisst disciple." He Chuan used his half-truth speech to exin what had happened during this period of time logically. Rain Master had been trained into a Dao soldier, so naturally, there was no evidence. Lord Yin believed this. Decades ago, it was rumored that Tianfang had obtained the coordinates of the Great World, and the entire sect was exploring this realm. The world should be Great Yan. He Chuan had exposed the coordinates, so he hated He Chuan. After operating for decades, it was normal for Tianfang to have connections with the local forces. "Then what are you going to do?" Lord Yin stood up and looked out the window with his hands behind his back. "Both Green Emperor and the Celestial Cultivator have a grudge against me. No matter whoes, they will definitely attack me. I suggest that wey in ambush at the ck Water Disaster Star and wait for them toe before we catch them all." He Chuan said. "Are you confident?" If the other party was noting for He Chuan but somewhere else, and the main force was here, then it would be a little dangerous. "I''m 100% sure. I suggest that we only restrict the people from Heavenly Constetions to participate." He Chuan said. "100%? Are you sure?" Lord Yang didn''t trust He Chuan. She wanted tomand people in less than three months, so Lord Yang didn''t have a good impression of him. Xi Zhao was also a little hesitant. He could sense the aura of his nsmen from He Chuan, so he chose him to be the Star Lord regardless of the opposition. The two sides had no prior friendship, and He Chuan was notorious in the eyes of the people below. They had to be careful when arranging such an important matter. "Good!" After thinking for a long time, Xi Zhao made a decision. If you suspect someone, don''t use him. If you use someone, don''t doubt him. ... Lord Yin didn''t show up again. Rumor had it that YLord Yin was injured in that battle, so he didn''t show up because he was recuperating. "Is that true?" In the secret chamber, Emperor Tianfang looked at Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. "It shouldn''t be too bad. A few days ago, I used an excuse to make peace with He Chuan, but he refused and identally revealed the news of Lord Yin''s seclusion." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty lowered his eyes, and the emotions in his eyes could not be seen clearly. "He Chuan rejected you?" Emperor Tianfang asked. "Sigh, he''s already high up in the air, making peace is as difficult as ascending to the heavens." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s tone was dull as if he had been humiliated. Chapter 601 The Shocked Scorching Sun Dynastys Godking ? "This person deserves to die." Emperor Tianfangughed coldly. "I didn''t want to make peace, I just wanted to investigate the situation." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty exined. "This is the best opportunity. I''ll inform the others now." "Can Fellow Daoist tell me who this person is now?" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty pressed on. He wanted to know more about the pce. "You''ll know when the timees." Heavenly Emperor Tianfang smiled mysteriously. He wore a mask with strange patterns on his face. The patterns were arrays that blocked the prying of divine sense. "If you don''t want to expose your identity, you can put on a mask." Emperor Tianfang''s deep voice came from the mask. Then, he handed over a white mask. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty thought about it and decided to put on the mask. The two of them were silent for a long time. There was only the faint sound of breathing left in the dark chamber. A golden light was born from the darkness like fireflies. It circled and danced in the air, turning into aplex talisman. An inexplicable fluctuation spread in all directions, and an image appeared in the golden light. There were several masked men and a man in green who was not wearing a mask. When he saw them, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s heart trembled. Celestial Cultivator and Green Emperor! There were actually two Sacred Sovereigns. What did He Chuan do to actually attract the attention of two top cultivators? "Lord Yin is in seclusion. We will arrive at the ck Water Disaster Star in an hour. I hope that Green Emperor will personally take action." "Is this news true?" The Green Emperor nodded. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty didn''t say a word, and Tianfang didn''t introduce him to everyone. "I don''t know, but the Godking beside me knows." Everyone''s gazes gathered on Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. At this moment, he was extremely conflicted. A few days ago, He Chuan had asked him toe here to investigate the news and lure the person into a trap he had designed in advance because Lord Yin was in seclusion and the other party mighte to ambush him at any time. This n was originally perfect, and Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty only agreed because he felt it was feasible. Now that two Sacred Sovereigns hade, he immediately retreated. If it was just a few God Realm experts, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty believed He Chuan could deal with them. However, it was different now. No matter how powerful He Chuan was, he could not defeat the two of them. He was afraid that he would be implicated. "Replying to Lord Green Emperor, this news is true." At the thought of this, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty made a decision. "How did you know?" The Green Emperor''s eyes shone brightly as if he could see through people''s hearts. "Because I''m a spy¡­" When Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty said this, everyone was surprised, especially Emperor Tianfang. He was stunned for a moment before he returned to normal. He didn''t care about this fact at all. Conspiracy and open conspiracy were not just the rtionship between the dark and the open. An open scheme was a strategy that forced people to obey. When he found the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s Godking, he was not worried whether the other party would leak the secret. Even if he had a guilty conscience, he would lower his head when he saw the power on this side. "Lord Yin is indeed in seclusion. After Fellow Daoist Tianfang came, I sought refuge with He Chuan. He entrusted me to investigate the situation and lure Fellow Daoist Tianfang into the trap in the ck Water Disaster Star." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty denied what he had said to Emperor Tianfang and bluntly stated the fact that he had long sided with He Chuan. He did not dare to hide it now. Under such circumstances, He Chuan would definitely die. If he still dared to hide it, he might be the one to die. "A wise man submits to circumstances. I can understand your thoughts. He Chuan never thought Celestial Cultivator and the Green Emperor woulde personally. How could a little God Realm cultivator resist the keenness of the two experts?" Emperor Tianfangughed. After Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s betrayal, everyone believed Lord Yin was in seclusion. After all, he was able to escape from the siege of the five emperors and was still injured. Lord Yin and Lord Yang were probably in seclusion. "I heard that He Chuan set up a trap? I want to see what kind of means he has." Green Emperor smiled. The others could not understand why he was so determined to kill He Chuan. Only he knew how terrifying the seed in He Chuan''s body was when it grew. This person couldn''t be controlled. If he really allowed him to grow, he would definitely be a great enemy in the future. Therefore, he had to kill him. Celestial Cultivator also had reasons to kill. "Remember the style of this talisman. Remember to draw this talisman when you arrive at the ck Water Disaster Star." Thinking of this, Green Emperor drew a green talisman in the air. The golden light dissipated, and the dark secret chamber returned to silence. ¡­ In the ck Water Disaster Star, the waves were calm, and the ck Water was deep. The huge mountain stood on the water''s surface, and dark clouds rolled, suppressing the world. The fifth level, Golden Pce. Seven people stood in front of the Golden Pce. They were all dressed in different colors, and the ones in gold and blue robes were the most eye-catching. "Let me introduce to you, this is the new Star Lord, He Chuan." Xi Zhao pointed at He Chuan and introduced them one by one. "This is the Daoist Friend Wu Ming of the Fifth Earth, Lan Yan of the Nanming Lihuo, Geng Qin of the West Pole''s Gengjin, and Dong Hua of the Azure Dragon Yimu¡­" Everyone cupped their hands in greeting. These people each had their own merits, and their appearances were simr to the stars they were in. La Yan of Lihuo Star looked more fierce, while the temperament of Yimu Star was more gentle. Looking at them, He Chuan thought of something. If the five elements of the two realms were absorbed, would the Innate Creation Wood''s Dao Fruit''s quality be higher? He Chuan really wanted to try, but now was not the time. If the experts of the two worlds attacked him, He Chuan could only hide in the Great Instant Star. A loud rumble came from the sky. The ck Water Disaster caused huge waves. "So fast." He Chuan''s eyes shed. His gaze pierced through the ck clouds and looked into the boundless void. A huge branch appeared in the pitch-ck sky. The branches were a thousand feet thick, and the leaves were green. They looked weak, but they were firm as they drilled out of the void. "Wasn''t I right? They will definitelye." He Chuan looked at the other Star Lords as their expression suddenly turned cold. The ck wave was like a dragon, carrying an indomitable aura as it attacked the people above the branch. "Fellow Daoist Tianfang, Fellow Daoist of Scorching Sun Dynasty, stop pretending!" He Chuan looked at the person wearing Emperor Wuji and gray masks. It must be Tianfang and the others. "You''re courting death!" The purple sun rose from the east, and the sun shone brightly. Countless Divine Sun Feather Men and Divine Moon Feather Men were born from the sunlight. When the purple sun appeared, the ghosts and gods of Beiyin Mountain could not help but wail. The purple sunlight not only burned their bodies but also their souls. Divine Sun Feather Men and Divine Moon Feather Men released Sun Halberd, Taiyin Mirror, and other magic tools. The giant hand that covered the sky appeared out of nowhere and pped the huge wave that was raised. Seeing He Chuan was about to fail, a strong wind suddenly blew. The ck fog enveloped the entire world, sweeping countless Divine Sun and Divine Moon Feather Men into it. The ritual implements they took out entered the ck fog silently. The Scorching Sun Dynasty''s Godking suddenly cried out. He pulled his hand out of the ck fog with lightning speed. This giant hand was charred ck, and some parts were even corroded until only bones were left. The other masked men raised their heads and saw a spectacr scene. The entire was shrouded in a hazy ck fog that connected the sky and the sky. It was a spectacr sight. The ck fog trapped everyone on the star. Spells and weapons were useless when they entered the world. This was the Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier. The scorching purple light was also swallowed, and there was not even the slightest movement. Chapter 602 They All Have A Plan B ? "Has his strength reached such a level?" Heavenly Emperor Tianfang clicked his tongue. He felt a little lucky in his heart. If he hade here recklessly, he would probably have fallen into this. Not only the enemies, but even the Heavenly Constetions'' people were also dumbfounded. "Is the ck Water that powerful?" DaoistLan Yan was stunned. Its power was almost the same as the Nanming Lihuo. It was more explosive than fire and gentler than water. It was said that He Chuan''s most treasured weapon was Beiyin Mountain. He wondered if he would have the chance to saw it today. Lord Yin is outside the mountain. Although He Chuan was surrounded by others, he did not dare to act rashly before the other party''s main force appeared, so as not to alert the enemy. The ck fog became thicker and thicker, getting closer and closer to everyone, slowly devouring their space. It was about to devour the Creation Wood branches. "Disperse!" A shout came from behind Tianfang''s group. A gray-masked Daoist dressed in thirty-two colors emerged from the depths of the branch. This person was the Celestial Cultivator. Red light burst out from the void, and amp appeared behind the Celestial Cultivator. It was the Myriad Spirit zed Lamp. The red light dispersed the ck fog in a radius of ten thousand miles, and half of the ck fog on the entire star was dispersed. The ability of the Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier to dissolve ten thousandws was not worth mentioning in front of people of a higher realm. The ck fog dispersed, revealing the location of Beiyin Mountain. He Chuan''s figure could be vaguely seen through the thick clouds on the mountaintop. The Celestial Cultivator stepped on the auspicious clouds. The lights above his head were like torches, and the ck fog could not get close. He moved quickly and arrived above Beiyin Mountain in an instant. The Myriad Spirit zed Lamp flew in the air and emitted golden rays like the sun. Countless golden rays pierced through the clouds of Beiyin Mountain and gathered at the top of the mountain. They were about to fall on the heads of the ghosts and gods. At the same time, Emperor Tianfang and the others beside him attacked. Under the attack of the Sacred Sovereign, He Chuan''s arrangements were almost useless. They were destroyed like dried weeds and rotten wood, without any ability to resist. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty felt it was the right decision to join them. Otherwise, he would be killed in one round. "They finally made their move. I''ll show you the power of the Great Vitality Destruction Divine Light!" Xi Zhao said to everyone. Xi Zhao closed his eyes and released a majestic aura. A ck pir of light shot out from the depths of the ck Water Disaster Star. In the distant horizon, red, yellow, blue, green, golden, and clear pirs of light pierced through the void and gathered here. "What?!" Celestial Cultivator was shocked. He saw different colors of light gather into a dazzling white light. The white pir of light was extremely huge. It connected the sky and the earth, splitting the sky into two halves. Under the powerful aura, the pir of light emitted by the ssmp copsed and scattered. A golden rain of light fell, but the rain of light did not cause any damage. Celestial Cultivator felt a huge mountain pressing down on his body, and his bones creaked. The Myriad Spirit zed Lamp above his head flickered, and the power it emitted barely protected him. The divine light exploded outside Celestial Cultivator''s body. Myriad Spirit zed Lamp was instantly extinguished, and the huge impact sent him flying into outer space, causing him to vomit blood in the air. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang and the others could not withstand the aftershock. Their bodies fell to the surface of the water powerlessly, and they were more or less injured. Even the Five Emperors were helpless against the power of the constetions, let alone Celestial Cultivator. A group of people flew out of Beiyin Mountain. They were Lord Yin and Lord Yang of Dahao. "Wuji! Godking! This old man will pull out your tendons and skin you alive!" Celestial Cultivator roared angrily. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and the others had just flown up when the ck Water corroded their bodies until they were beyond recognition. Hearing Celestial Cultivator''s words, Emperor Tianfang red at the person beside him. "Fellow Daoist Tianfang, whether you believe it or not, this is all the information I''ve heard. I was still deceived by this little brat." Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty smiled bitterly. He did not expect He Chuan to be so cunning. He probably knew he couldn''t be trusted, so he deliberately released the fake news about Lord Yin. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty did not expect that he himself would side with Green Emperor. Was He Chuan really so terrifying that he could guess such a small probability? "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Scorching Sun Dynasty. You can leave now. I''ll deal with Tianfang." He Chuan''sughter came from afar. He led the other Star Lords to surround everyone. "Little bastard, how dare you nder me!" The people around him looked at him suspiciously. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was furious and spat out Godking''s Demon-Subduing Painting. The demonic shadow flew out from the picture, and his avatar also grew ten thousand feet tall and flew towards He Chuan and the others. "Good move!" ck and white Yin Yang Fish flew out from behind He Chuan''s head. "Fellow Daoist of Scorching Sun Dynasty,e over quickly. It''s safe to fly over. Leave it to us!" The Star Lord took out his magic tools or released his spells. Daoist Lan Yan kept calling out to him. "I''ll kill you!" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was both shocked and furious. The more he tried, the darker his reputation became. He originally wanted to make a move to prove his innocence. After the curly-bearded man said that, he took the opportunity to escape. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang''s face turned green and white. Finally, he threw out the jade scepter and aimed it at the Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s heart. The other masked men were responsible for dealing with the other Star Lords. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty had no choice but to withdraw his divine art to defend himself. The alliance they had worked together to form had copsed at this moment. Godking''s Demon-Subduing Painting collided with the jade scepter, and a shockwave erupted. The Yin Yang Fish followed closely behind, shing at Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s head. It was only now that Emperor Tianfang realized Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was not a traitor. It was probably just as he had said, he had been deceived. However, even if he knew, there was nothing he could do. From the moment they knew Lord Yin wasn''t in seclusion, the seeds of distrust were nted on both sides. Even if Tianfang chose to believe in the Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty, his teammates, including the Godking himself, still had a thorn in their hearts. "Now this is called an open scheme." Heavenly Emperor Tianfang smiled bitterly as the me flew past his face. It was Daoist Lan Yan. "Let''s kill our way out first!" Emperor Tianfang had no choice but to fight. The Yin Yang Fish broke through Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s defenses, leaving a huge hole in his chest. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty cried out in pain as his eyes turned red. "Rise!" Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty let out a long howl, his voice spreading in all directions. Billions of miles away, an earthquake suddenly urred in Scorching Sun Dynasty, and countless cities rose from the ground. A huge red meridian diagram appeared in the sky of ck Water Disaster Star. It had 365 main acupoints and all eight extraordinary meridians. At the brink of death, he didn''t care about his injuries and directly used his true body. If he used his true body rashly without reaching the great sess realm, it would cause countless living beings to die. It would take decades for him to recover. But he was about to die, so how could he care so much? Central Land, Scorching Sun Dynasty. "The Emperor has summoned you. Everyone, get ready!" "What happened?" "Don''t worry about it. It must be something big!" The civil and military officials began to take action, taking charge of the situation in their respective cities. The city rose into the air, and everyone on the ground saw a spectacr scene. The entire Scorching Sun Dynasty ascended! Seeing that Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s avatar was about to merge with the Essence Soul on the surface of the water, He Chuan made his move. "Stay!" He Chuan''s eyes shed. Without the suppression of Myriad Spirit zed Lamp, the Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier was revived. Originally, the Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier could only cover a radius of several dozen miles. With the enhancement of Water Calming Bead, it almost covered the entire star. It was equivalent to hex a magic prohibition domain within this star. Chapter 603 Life On The Line ? The Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier, whether it was the purple sun in the sky or their own magic tools, all failed. They disappeared without a trace when it was released, and they could not be sensed in their hearts. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s avatar, which was about to fly into the sky, was immediately trapped in the ck fog and scurried around like a headless fly. He couldn''t sense the position of his avatar. It was as if there was some kind of power that isted his divine sense, making it impossible for him to tell the direction. In the centralnd, the Scorching Sun Dynasty rose up together and the city fell from the sky. The entire earth seemed to tremble, and countless living beings screamed in pain. Even with the cultivators protecting them, many of them died. The officials of the Scorching Sun Dynasty were stunned, then confused and terrified. They couldn''t sense the aura of the Godking, and a sense of impending disaster swept over them. The huge mountain peak broke through the ck fog, and a powerful pressure swept over. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty almost fell. The shadow covered his body and followed closely behind him to see a terrifying scene. A huge ck hole appeared less than thirty feet in front of him, and he couldn''t help but fly into the depths of the ck hole. Although he didn''t know what was inside the ck hole, his intuition told him there was a great terror inside, and there was no chance of transcending after entering. A ck hole also appeared in front of Emperor Tianfang. "What is this!" Heavenly Emperor Tianfang was shocked and furious, but his cultivation was strong enough that the suction force was not strong enough to suck him in. "Fellow Daoists, hurry up and capture this person!" He Chuan''s voice came from the four sides. The Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier lifted the restrictions on the other four Star Lords. "Attack!" The Daoist Lan Yan held the Nanming Lihuo Sword and led the crowd to attack. Under the suppression of the Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier, Emperor Tianfang lost the ability to resist and was forced to retreat. Perhaps Heavenly Emperor Tianfang''s cultivation was strong, but his opponents were not weak either. There were four God Realm experts and the power of the stars. Their overall cultivation was stronger than his. At the same time, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty let out a miserable cry. He was actually sucked into the ck hole. The mournful voice made people''s scalps numb and their hearts cold. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang had goosebumps. He had never heard such a tragic howl before. What had he experienced? Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s cultivation might not be as good as his, but he was not a timid person. He might really have encountered something terrifying, which was why he was like this. Perhaps due to the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s Godking''s influence, Heavenly Emperor Tianfang revealed a w. He was then smashed by the vines formed in the void and fell into the ck hole without noticing. "What is this? No!" Emperor Tianfang let out a terrified cry before entering the ck hole. The ck hole opened wide, and its aura was unintentionally released. It was ancient, full of vicissitudes, and majestic. It was like a mountain, an immortal mountain, or a ferocious beast that could devour the world. Just this aura alone made everyone''s scalps go numb, and they were afraid. "Is this Beiyin Mountain?" Lan Yan clicked his tongue in wonder. The aura just now was truly amazing. Emperor Tianfang waspletely defenseless after entering, and no one knew what kind of great secret was hidden inside. Daoist Lan Yan believed that even if he entered personally, he wouldn''t end up well. He Chuan''s face turned pale, and his body swayed. He almost spat out blood. As expected, he suffered a bacsh. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s sin was not that heavy, so he could only bear the extra sin. For example, the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s Godking was about seventy times less than the requirements to enter the Infernal Hell. This was the bacsh He Chuan had suffered. The other masked men were beheaded one after another. He Chuan put away the Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier, leaving only the Sacred Sovereigns fighting in the boundless void. Celestial Cultivator was at a disadvantage. Facing the siege of the two of them, coupled with the Seven Stars Array Formation, he seemed to be unable to withstand it. The me of the Myriad Spirit zed Lamp was faintly about to be extinguished. "Green Emperor, if you still don''t f*ckinge out, I won''t let you off even if I be a ghost!" Celestial Cultivator roared at the sky. "What?!" Xi Zhao was surprised. There was actually Green Emperor hiding in the dark. The space was torn apart, and bright red peach blossoms floated in the air for thousands of miles, raining down. The few of them seemed to be in paradise. The fragrance lingered in their noses, and they could not help but feel calm. They wanted to sleep in paradise forever. "Quickly wake up!" Xi Zhao shouted, and the peach blossoms in the sky turned into a bright red sword aura, attacking the two from all directions. Countless flying daggers flew out from the back of Lord Yang''s head. The flying daggers spun around the two of them and formed a huge ball of light. The peach blossom sword qi fell on it and shattered. When they came back to their senses, He Chuan had already been taken away by the green light. Green Emperor''s target was He Chuan! Peach blossoms filled the sky and lingered in the void. Under the gorgeous appearance, there was a dangerous killing intent hidden. Green Emperor Peach Blossom sword intent was well-known in the world. It had both illusions and killing intent. Indulging innd of peace and happiness, bing one with it, and blossoming up together it. The Nine Demonic Fascinating Divine Lights shot out from Xi Zhao''s back like nine suns descending. If it wasn''t in the boundless void, but on the ground below, the spell would have covered at least half of the centralnd, causing countless deaths and injuries. "You''re finally here!" Celestial Cultivator retreated quickly and escaped the encirclement of the two. He finally had a chance to catch his breath. If Green Emperor did note soon, they would not be able to hold on. "So what if it''s Green Emperor?" Xi Zhao sneered. Back then, even the five emperors couldn''t do anything to him, let alone two people. Celestial Cultivator was about to say something when he suddenly cursed. "Green Emperor, where did that bastard go?" Celestial Cultivator cursed angrily. This fellow hade and run away. He was so angry he wanted to kill someone! "Where''s your helper?" Xi Zhaoughed loudly. The sudden change stunned everyone. Green Emperor didn''t hesitate to abandon his allies for the sake of He Chuan? Although the Green Emperor and He Chuan had a grudge for killing his disciple, there was no need to take it to this extent. Everyone had some guesses in their hearts. Could it be that He Chuan had some secret that attracted Green Emperor''s attention? However, these were all unsolved mysteries. He Chuan had been kidnapped alone, and Xi Zhao had wanted to deal with the Celestial Cultivator. No one hade to save him, so he was most likely dead. There was no way he could have survived. He Chuan only felt the world spin. Before he could react, he had already entered an unknown space. When he opened his eyes, he saw a giant tree in front of him. It was tens of thousands of feet tall and prated deep into the clouds. The tree trunk was straight without any branches. The tree crown was huge, like a floatingnd. Countless creatures lived on it, and it seemed to have be another world. The moment He Chuan opened his eyes, he knew where this world was. He had been to Green Emperor''s Training Hall a few times with Rain Master. "So all of this was Green Emperor''s scheme." He Chuan was enlightened. To be honest, he had never thought of Green Emperor. Heavenly Emperor Tianfang was at most rted to the Celestial Cultivator, and the Celestial Cultivator was the greatest enemy of the Five Emperors. He had never thought these two sides would ally together. Originally, He Chuan thought there were only a few people from the Myriad Immortals Archipgo, so he was not prepared. "Unexpected?" A figure flew down from the sky, and an iparably sacred man walked out of the green light. This person was dressed in green and had a handsome appearance. There was a circr green qi on his head that was mysterious and unpredictable. It was Green Emperor. "I didn''t expect you to not be me. Can you tell me, what method did you use to devour my primordial spirit?" Green Emperor had a faint smile on his face. Chapter 604 Temporarily Out Of Control ? "Noment." He Chuan didn''t want to say. As he spoke, his mind spun rapidly. Countless ns shed through his mind as he thought of how to escape. This world had been in the hands of the Green Emperor for many years. He was extremely familiar with the nts and vegetation, and nothing could hide from his eyes. He Chuan retreated and left the ce. He held the sword with both hands. The Tianzi Sword burst out with golden light, and the void emitted a sound of being overwhelmed. A long and narrow hole appeared in space, leading to the world on the other side. He Chuan could just find any random world, no matter where it was, as long as there was a chance to get out of here. Countless vines suddenly emerged from the crack. The vines grew rapidly and instantly filled the crack. "This ce is isted from the outside world, you can''t leave!" The Green Emperor''s indifferent voice sounded from the side. The vines were still growing, spreading to the surrounding void. A radius of a hundred miles was wrapped in the nt ball, and He Chuan was inside the ball. "I have to admit that you are indeed a talented person. You managed to germinate the seed in a short period of time." The voice came from all directions, and a powerful suction force came from the depths of the void. He Chuan felt that his life force was draining away. The Green Emperor didn''t appear, and the defense around him didn''t rx. It was airtight until He Chuan died. Only He Chuan was trapped in this world, his vitality was still flowing away. Green Emperor did not want to kill He Chuan; rather, this was not his main goal. If he wanted to kill him, he could do it now. It wouldn''t take much effort. The key was to extract the seed without damaging it. In order to resist the suction force, his Dharmic powers were consumed at an extremely fast rate. If this continued, he would be sucked dry in less than an hour. Beiyin Mountain continued to grow, and soon, it had grown more than a hundred miles. Compared to Beiyin Mountain, the vines seemed a little fragile and couldn''t withstand a single blow. The mountain peak crashed into the vine wall, making a deafening sound. The mountain peak shook violently, but the vines remained motionless like mountains. It couldn''t be broken by violence! He Chuan thought to himself as he looked at Beiyin Mountain. He couldn''t get out no matter what. Beiyin Mountain couldn''t break this space. Why not take another path and enter the Infernal Hell? However, it was too dangerous. Until now, he didn''t know what was going on inside the Infernal Hell. Perhaps he would be like Godking and the others, entering it and never reincarnating. Outside, the Green Emperor sensed He Chuan was not dead yet, so he extended his hand into the array, wanting to break He Chuan''s limbs and beat him half to death so that it would be easier to absorb. A huge handprint suddenly appeared inside the vine. The hand seal wasparable to the entire Beiyin Mountain. It then rapidly shrank to He Chuan''s side and grabbed down ruthlessly. Space was sealed and spells were forbidden. With the strength of this hand, He Chuan would either die or be crippled. "You want to kill me?" He Chuan''s heart hardened, and his eyes revealed a fierce light. Then, he jumped into the tenth level of the Infernal Hell of Beiyin Mountain, and a huge handprint followed closely behind. "What did you do?" The Green Emperor''s expression changed drastically. The moment his hand followed He Chuan into the tenth level, an indescribable pain came. Pain could not be described with any words. It happened tens of millions of times in an instant, and it was endless. And a powerful force is constantly pulling his hand into the realm of the universe. The Green Emperor broke his arm and fell into an unknown space-time. The elegant emperor turned into a one-armed man. Beiyin Mountain seized the opportunity and flew out from the gap! ¡­ Infernal Hell. The surroundings were pitch-ck, and time and space were chaotic. There was no light, no sound, no taste. The moment he entered, it was as if he was in chaos. Shrill howls rang out from all around. The sound was so miserable that it gave people goosebumps. Space changed, andyers of hellish torture appeared. Hearts were dug out, stomachs were torn, and eyes were gouged out, fried, and burned... In just a few breaths, more than 36,000 tortures shed by. He Chuan even saw Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty, Ruo Shui, and Heavenly Emperor Tianfang suffering. Only now did he realize the terror of the Infernal Hell. They had to endure 36,000 kinds of torture at the same time. There was nothing more torturous than this in the world. The Infernal Hell had no concept of time, so it endured torture and torture that ordinary people could not endure at the same time. Moreover, there was an endless lifespan and no possibility of transcending. Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and the others had only entered for less than two hours. When He Chuan saw that they were already unconscious, he reckoned they would bepletely numb in no time. The lights and shadows that appeared in the chaos were both real and illusory. They were bizarre and dazzling. Hell did not harm him at all, but he could not affect the Hell World either. It was as if there was ayer of membrane separating them. Although he was the one who controlled Beiyin Mountain, he still had no idea how to control Infernal Hell. Thinking of this, He Chuan continued to walk into the depths of the chaos. The interior was getting darker and darker. There was only endless darkness. Now, even the hellish torture had disappeared. As He Chuan walked, he recalled the contents of the Book of Beiyin. The name of this book sounded domineering, but it was actually the manufacturing method of Beiyin Mountain. ording to the theory, Yellow Springs controlled everyone who cultivated the Yellow Springs technique. As long as one reached a certain realm, there would be someone to harvest them. Yuan Emperor had been through this. Back then, he had resisted for a long time, but in the end, he still fell into their demonic ws. The fundamental reason was that the information was controlled by someone. As long as the Netherworld''s Book of Life and Death had one''s name, one could not escape no matter what. Unless he destroyed his own cultivation. Netherworld Emperor''s idea was to create a cultivation technique independently. He didn''t need to destroy his own cultivation and could also leave. The fish in the pond wanted to leave, so they made their own fish tank. Although it was small, it was more free. There was a huge drawback to this method, as the fish tank was ultimately not as big as river. Although he had gained freedom, the upper limit would be fixed in the future. The yellow light was dazzling. In the depths of the thick ck fog, there was a huge yellow dragon that was constantly squirming. The yellow dragon was as wide as a star. Compared to it, He Chuan''s body was like an ant on a star. The head of the dragon could not be seen, and his body emitted majestic Netherworld Devil Energy and an ancient aura. The grand feeling could not help but make people indulge in it. "Yellow Springs?" He Chuan finally knew how the Infernal Hell was so powerful. It was actually connected to the true body of the Netherworld. Back then, Yuan Emperor was able to use the power of the Yellow Springs to resist Yang Kang, so it was not strange for God Realm cultivators to be locked inside Infernal Hell. It proved that the Infernal Hell could only hold people and could not return power like the other nine levels of hell. All the power was absorbed by the Yellow Spring. He Chuan was not the master of the Yellow Spring, so he could not use the power of the Yellow Spring. The Yellow Springs in front of him was separated by a faint mist, but he could not touch it. Unknowingly, He Chuan sat cross-legged on the edge of the Yellow Spring, closing his eyes and meditating. The Yellow Dragon roared and the Daoist sat quietly. There was no way forward. The inheritance of the Netherworld Emperor had reached its end here. There were inheritances that followed, but the Golden Bridge, the Avici Gate, the Asura Blood Prison, and so on all led directly to Yin and Yang. The deeper one cultivated, the deeper the entanglement with the Yellow Springs would be. In the end, one would sink into it. He Chuan borrowed theprehension of the Yellow Springs toprehend the Dao in the Infernal Hell. It was unknown how much time had passed. A thousand years, ten thousand years, or even an instant. He opened his eyes, his pupils showing a dark yellow color. His hair and beard flew without any wind, and his divine might was biting cold. At this moment, his temperament changed greatly, but then he returned to normal. "I finally seeded." He Chuan let out a breath. The appearance of a new cultivation technique was not because he was creating a new cultivation technique, but because he was modifying the Netherworld Emperor''s original foundation. Chapter 605 The Netherworld River ? It was still the same framework, but when He Chuan''s Innate Creation Wood Seed grew to a certain level, it could steal energy from the Netherworld Pond. The next path was to use the Creation Wood as the foundation to strengthen himself and the power of Beiyin Mountain. He Chuan estimated that by the time he reached thete stage of God Realm, he would haveprehended the power of the universe and would be able to absorb the power of the Netherworld. In the future, he would have the chance to cut off the Netherworld. Thinking of this, He Chuan stood up and looked in the direction of the sky. Although he had stayed here for a long time, it was only for a short few breaths. Outside, Green Emperor had just retracted his hand. He mobilized his mind, and Beiyin Mountain shrank rapidly. It passed through the gaps sealed by the vines, broke through the void, and entered the crack. During the time he wasprehending the cultivation technique, his cultivation did not increase, but his vision had grown a lot. Seeing Beiyin Mountain leave like a fly, Green Emperor flew into a rage. His severed right hand quickly grew back. "Let''s see where you can run to." Green Emperor followed closely behind. In the boundless void, the human mountains flew one after another. The lotus leaf appeared in the void and split into thousands of huge swords that stabbed toward Beiyin Mountain. Beiyin Mountain was extremely tough. It only trembled, but it did not break. The outeryer of ck cloudspletely blocked the Green Leaf Sword''s sword intent. Green Emperor''s Wood Dao was endless, other than sword intent, there were also Wood Spirits Energy, Vajra Green Emperor Demons, and other strange demons. Beiyin Mountain controlled by He Chuan was imprable, and nothing could enter. Green Emperor was shocked. It was rumored that He Chuan was famous for this magic treasure. It was indeed extraordinary. However, his cultivation level was much higher than He Chuan''s. Green Emperor''s Wood Dao was endless, and he was able to exhaust He Chuan to death. After an hour, Beiyin Mountain seemed to be unable to hold on any longer and was forced to descend onto the star. "Haha, have you chosen a burial ce?" Green Emperor floated in the air and looked down at He Chuan, who had revealed his true form. His eyes shone brightly. Green smokees from the east. Huge trees appeared in the boundless void, connecting the heavens and the earth. Crack! Countless roots grew out of the void and surrounded the entire. Creation Wood represented life, but most people did not know that Creation Wood also represented death. The roots that had grown for hundreds of thousands of years could suck the entire dry once they were activated. This technique was called the Celestial Flying Stars. It was Green Emperor''s trump card that could kill all worlds. Below the nameless star, He Chuan could not help but smile bitterly. No matter how powerful he was, he was still entangled by this person. Green Emperor had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and the older the person, the wiser. The ground shook continuously, and deep cracks appeared asva spewed out. The entire star was divided into dozens of pieces, and the more they split, the smaller they became. The huge pressurepressed the air into pure white crystals. The Yama Avatar which was impervious to water and fire also showed signs of being unable to hold on any longer. With the lesson fromst time, Green Emperor no longer showed any mercy. Even if he had to damage the seed, he had to take down He Chuan. He Chuan pondered in his heart. There was still a way out, but he might have to pay a price. Just when Green Emperor thought he was about to seed. "Good, I''ve finally found it!" A frivolous voice sounded beside Green Emperor. He saw a tall and thin farmer standing beside him. His trousers were rolled up to his knees, and he had an old-fashioned aura, like an old farmer who had juste out of the fields. "Who''s there?!" Green Emperor retreated several hundred feet and stared angrily at the people beside him. "Who are you?" GreenEmperor angrily said. The old farmer revealed a strange smile. Sharp fangs grew out of his mouth, and his skin turned pale red. He turned into a yaksha in a red robe. "I am the judge of the Yellow Springs, Pan Kui. Green Emperor, your death is here!" Pan Kui had a pair of discerning eyes and could see through people''s real and fake situations. The first time he saw Green Emperor, he saw this person''s information. "Netherworld Judge? He Chuan''s helper?" GreenEmperor raised his eyebrows and turned around to attack Judge Pankui. Countless Green Leaf Sword''s sword intent formed a green ocean. He could tell that this person''s cultivation level was simr to his. Although Green Emperor''s Wood Dao was not good at offense, he had no problem fighting him alone. "Wood Dao, huh..." A smile appeared on Judge Pan Kui''s ferocious face, and an iron pen appeared in his palm. The iron brush drew in the air, outlining the huge word ''death''. The word ''death'' emitted ck mist and turned into a ferocious skull. It flew across the void for thousands of miles, and wherever it went, life was cut off. ¡¤?¦Èm The leaf-shaped sword intent turned into gray ashes. Judge Pan Kui continued to wave his brush and wrote down severalrge words. ''Scorched Prison, Poisonous Water, Ghost Food¡­The judge''s mouth contained thew of heaven, and the writing came true. As the line of words was written, the phenomenon of ten thousand miles,va, fire, and evil ghost poison filled the originally empty void, like hell. There was even the name of Green Emperor. The moment he wrote Green Emperor''s true name, the ck mist suddenly appeared on his body. His skin was corroded by an inexplicable power and instantly turned ck. His cultivation was weakened by thirty percent. Green Emperor''s pupils constricted. Fortunately, the Creation Wood''s vitality was strong and instantly filled up its vitality. Otherwise, it would have definitely fallen. "Not bad." Judge Pan Kui praised whileunching an attack. This was the Netherworld Death Dao. As long as you draw the name of your opponent, you can kill the opponent on the spot. However, it was not to that extent yet. At the very least, it would cause the enemy''s condition to deteriorate. Seeing that the enemy wasing at him menacingly, Green Emperor gradually withdrew his attention from He Chuan''s side and turned to attack Judge Pan Kui. The Innate Creation Wood appeared behind Judge Pan Kui, and the pressure of the Greater World Destruction swept over. Judge Pan Kui''s expression was solemn, and there was no smile on his ugly face. Just as Green Emperor thought the enemy was going to fight to the death, several rays of light flew out from the uninhabited star below. "Lord Judge, it''s time to wrap up!" A simple and honest voice sounded. Judge Pan Kui''s serious expression could no longer be maintained, revealing a mouthful of teeth. He retracted his spell and disappeared. Only Green Emperor was left in a mess. Only now did he know he had been yed by these few people. What was their target? Pan Kui was so ostentatious to attract his attention. If the Sacred Sovereign''s cultivators helped him escape, he would not be able to catch up. He could only watch as they left. He Chuan followed the group and flew for an unknown distance. As he flew, he secretly observed everyone. Everyone revealed their true forms. They were as fat as pigs, with human heads hanging around their necks. They were tall and thin, and their gills were like fish gills. The Yaksha in official uniform should be their leader. "Thank you for your help." Everyone stopped and He Chuan cupped his hands. "Do you know who we are?" Judge Pan Kui walked to his side and revealed a sinister smile. "You must be the lords from Netherworld. I have been looking forward to seeing you for a long time." Before they could say anything, He Chuan answered first. "Shouldn''t you resist first and then we''ll beat you up!" The Pig Ghost King next to him, who was sharpening his knife profusely, was shocked and scratched his head. Those who had cultivated to God Realm would be proud and arrogant. Who would be willing to be under someone else? Originally, they were prepared to swing their flog first, capture him, and teach him a lesson. They wanted the newbies to be obedient, but now, they couldn''t do anything. "Seniors are all experts from the Netherworld headquarters. I''m just a rogue cultivator. It''s toote for me to join." He Chuan smiled calmly. The tall and thin Fish Commander Yin didn''t say anything. He just stared at him coldly. Chapter 606 Temporary Compromise ? "A wise man understands the circumstances. I admire you very much. Are you willing to work under me?" Judge Pan Kui said. "I won''t refuse!" He Chuan thought for a moment and nodded. "We will all be colleagues in the future. Let me introduce you. This is the Pig Ghost King, the Evil Spirit Yin Commander. This is the Fish Gills, the Insect Yin Commander. Our new colleague, He Chuan," Judge Pan Kui said with a smile. A few of them pretended to have seen him before, and Judge Pan Kui secretly ess He Chuan. His first impression was not bad. This person knew how to adapt to the situation, understood the situation, and looked at people''s expressions. Compared to the faceless Fish Gills and the pig brain ghost king, he was more enthusiastic. However, he was still a newbie, so he definitely had some pride in his heart. As a superior, before ordering his subordinates around, he must first hone their minds, eliminate their arrogance, and make them do their best. "Do you all know each other? Let''s go back first." Judge Pan Kui took out his iron pen and drew a line in the air. The void cracked open and the group flew in. Everyone came to the Yamen. On both sides were ferocious ghosts and gods holding signs like statues. In the middle of the back was a case with a register, a gavel, an inkstone, and so on. "Below the Netherworld Ten Halls are the Six Cases and Three Divisions. I am Judge Pan Kui, the head of the Judge Division." Pan Kui introduced the system of the Netherworld to He Chuan. Six Cases were under the Three Divisions, and the two people beside him were the masters of two of them. "You''ll understand other thingster. Your world is not bad. Go there tomorrow and hold a weing banquet." Six Cases and Three Divisions controlled a total of four worlds. If it increased further, with his contribution, he might be able to advance further. "Alright." He Chuan nodded. "Logically speaking, the weing banquet should be held in the Underworld. There aren''t many people in the Underworld now, so I can go to your ce to take a look at the situation first." Judge Pan Kui said again. After exchanging coordinates, He Chuan flew back. After killing Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and Heavenly Emperor Tianfang, there were still many things to deal with. He wondered how the battle situation with Celestial Cultivator side was. Thinking of this, He Chuan quickly flew towards ck Water Disaster Star. An hourter, the pitch-ck star entered his sight. The star wasn''t damaged much. The area within ten thousand miles of the was filled with meteorite fragments. This was the gravel produced by the aftermath of the battle between experts. Now that things had calmed down and there were no signs of fighting, it should have ended. The green light flew over from afar and stopped steadily beside He Chuan. "Fellow Daoist He Chuan, you''re still alive?" It was Daoist Yimu. "Greetings, Fellow Daoist Yimu. I was lucky enough to escape. Where did Lord Yin go?" He Chuan looked around and asked curiously. "Lord Yin and Daoist Lan Yan are going to chase after them. You came just in time. Let''s wait for them." The two of them started chatting. After Green Emperor kidnapped He Chuan, Lord Yin and the other two were held back by Celestial Cultivator and could not be rescued in time. The Celestial Cultivator suffered several divine lights and escaped with heavy injuries. Lord Yin and the others followed after Celestial Cultivator and left. He Chuan was bored, so he drew a few talismans in the air. The ck Water surged and rolled in the air. It flew into the boundless void and rushed into the chaotic flow of gravel. The surrounding gravel array disappeared. Seeing this, Daoist Yimu couldn''t help but sigh. He had only been here for a few months, but his control over ck Water had already reached such a level. No wonder Lord Yin valued him so much. An hourter. Several rays of light jumped out from the void. The one leading them was Lord Yin. "You''re still alive. How could Green Emperor let you go?" Lord Yin was slightly surprised. "I used some small tricks to escape." He Chuan said. Lord Yin didn''t probe further. Instead, he nodded and told everyone to gather at the sun. Lord Yang followed behind him silently. "The Celestial Cultivator is injured. He shouldn''t be able to cause any trouble during this period of time. He should recuperate for at least a hundred years." Lord Yin Xi Zhao said. "A hundred years is enough." He Chuan could not help but nod. Now that he had joined Netherworld, he basically didn''t have to worry about others taking revenge. He was only worried about Netherworld. If he were to be arranged for a position like Yuan Emperor, he could only immerse himself in it for ten thousand years to climb up. The most important thing now was to settle his position. At the very least, it shouldn''t be too bad. "Someone will have to deal with the aftermath of Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty and Heavenly Emperor Tianfang. Fellow Daoist He Chuan has contributed the most, so everyone should listen to his opinion." Inside the Sun Pce, Lord Yin sat on the main seat, and the Star Lords sat beside him. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at He Chuan. "Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s territory belongs to me." He Chuan said. The Divine Dynasty Avatar of a God Realm cultivator was not that simple. The Divine Dynasty was an Avatar. As long as the Avatar was not destroyed, the true body would not be destroyed. This time, his primordial spirit was captured and would be resurrected in a few years. Therefore, He Chuan had to take it downpletely. Moreover, the Scorching Sun Dynasty was vast, and the Reincarnation Pce could suck blood from their territory. The others left, leaving only He Chuan and Xi Zhao. "What else do you want?" Xi Zhao asked. "I have something important to report." He Chuan organized his words. "They saved you?" Xi Zhao immediately reacted. "The Judge of the Judge Division saved me." He Chuan did not hide anything. "No wonder. I can understand this." The Netherworld faction was notorious, and he had heard of their deeds. He was good at harvesting worlds. Every person who cultivated Netherworld Dao would enter the Book of Life and Death. Once their cultivation reached a certain level, they would be forcefully captured. However, Xi Zhao wasn''t afraid of this power. Netherworld was different from the other forces. They did not want to dominate the world. They only wanted the authority of the Netherworld. Every time they came to an unfamiliar world, they would start to build the Netherworld, kill a few troublemakers, and then be cut off from the human world. To the people of the Netherworld, a chaotic world withplicated interests was always more lively than the Netherworld. In short, he did not provoke them and restrained the evil disciples from provoking them. "What should we do next?" Xi Zhao said. No matter what, He Chuan was still one of the Star Lords of the Heavenly Constetions. He had to arrange for a sessor when he left. "Try my best to stay in this world." Of course, He Chuan didn''t want to go, but he had no choice. "Then why don''t we choose someone else?" Xi Zhao nodded. The Star Lord of the Heavenly Constetions was also the person in charge of the Netherworld, which undoubtedly increased the influence of the Heavenly Constetions. He Chuan left the ck Water Disaster Star and flew to the center of the. The Great Yan Star probably wouldn''te over during this period of time. He was probably licking his wounds in silence. In the territory of the Scorching Sun Dynasty. It was like hell on earth. Broken mountains and copsed cities were everywhere. Corpses and remains of people appeared on the roadside from time to time. Flies flew everywhere, and the stench was overwhelming. People came and went inside the city. The coolies carried stones and built the damaged city walls. He Chuan slowly walked into the city. The poption of the city was much smaller. The remaining people had sad expressions, but their eyes were firm and upward. They had a sense of struggle after surviving a disaster. "Everyone, be quick. We''ll have a good mealter." The elegant cultivator came on his sword and urged the mortals around him. His tone was gentle, and the mortals were not afraid. Instead, they teased him. "Little Lang Jun, the weather is too hot. Use magic to make some ice water." "Can you turn it into a roasted wholemb?" "After repairing this section of the city wall, there will be enough ice water pipes. I''ll catch a few for you in the wild and roast a wholembter." The cultivator said helplessly. In the Scorching Sun Dynasty, the rtionship between cultivators and mortals was not as tense as in other ces. With the restrictions of the imperial court, the behavior of cultivators was regted and they were more reasonable. Chapter 607 Furious ? He Chuan passed through the city and soon arrived at the central pce. Although the dynasty had suffered a great cmity, the ce had notpletely copsed. Instead, it was more lively. It was really surprising. The construction of the Divine Court has been basicallypleted. However, He Chuan felt this ce wascking something. There was a rotten aura in this vitality. This was a sign that the empire was about to be destroyed. It was not as prosperous as Xu Tianyi''s Wu Kingdom, which had a poption of five million people on Silver Mountain Star. There were already 100,000 martial artists. If Xu Tianyi changed positions with the leaders here, things would be much better. In the main hall of the Imperial Pce. The civil and military officials stood side by side, led by two old men. These two were the Sun and Moon Kings. However, the person sitting on the seat was not the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s Godking, but the Celestial Maiden who was stepping on a lotus flower and chanting. The Celestial Maiden closed her eyes and listened to her subordinate''s report expressionlessly. "It has almost calmed down. The 25 destroyed cities have been rebuilt. Tomorrow, the Ministry of Revenue will arrange for the migration of the poption." "Is there any news about Father Emperor?" Qing Shuang opened her eyes. "At present, there is no information about His Majesty. I only know that he had to do something big a few days ago and did not bring us. I think..." Ren Wang smiled bitterly. He didn''t know if he should say the words in his heart, but in the end, he gritted his teeth. "Princess might need to be mentally prepared." "Prepare for what?" Qing Shuang''s tone was as usual. "From what I can see, I''m afraid Your Majesty is in danger." Ren Wang had served the SCorching Sun Dynasty for many years. During this period, he encountered countless crises, and every time, Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty had resolved them perfectly. The current situation was worse than ever. Moreover, Godking''s message had not arrived. It was likely that the odds were against him. The officials were all veterans of the dynasty, so he didn''t avoid talking about this. "Father won''t die, remember to tell me if you have any news." Qing Shuang closed her eyes like a statue. "Fellow Daoist Godking is dead!" At this moment, a man''s calm voice sounded. "Who is spouting nonsense here!" Ren Wang turned his head and shouted, his voice sharp. To everyone''s surprise, a young man walked into the hall. His footsteps were steady as if he was stepping on everyone''s hearts. The instant they saw this person''s true appearance, the Sun and Moon Kings'' expressions froze. The person who came was He Chuan. The moment they saw this person, the civil and military officials were speechless. In the past, he was hated by everyone here. As his cultivation increased, everyone paid more attention to him. Until He Chuan became the Star Lord, no one ever mentioned this name again. In the Central Great Land, no matter how powerful a force was, they couldn''t underestimate the Heavenly Constetions, let alone the Star Lord who was high and mighty. "Fellow Daoist Godking and Tianfang wanted to kill me, but I killed them both." He slowly walked in and looked at the crowd who did not dare to speak. "Father Emperor and Emperor Tianfang have been famous for many years, but you''ve just entered the God Realm." Qing Shuang opened her eyes and looked at He Chuan with hatred. Before she could finish speaking, she was choked. He Chuan took out Godking''s Demon-Subduing Painting. "Why is this treasure in your hands?!" Ren Wang eximed. This was Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s foundational treasure. Although it wasn''t an illusionary treasure, it was still an item that would make a name for itself and wouldn''t fall into the hands of outsiders. "Kill him!" Qing Shuang said hatefully with tears in her eyes. No one was willing to die. "I don''t want to kill you all. As long as you dere your loyalty, you can all live." As He Chuan spoke, the ck fog appeared around his body. The ck fog condensed into a ferocious ck dragon that was more than ten feet tall. Its head almost broke through the roof as it devoured people. It emitted a tyrannical aura that made those with weak cultivation fall on the spot. Some of them had wanted to be loyal to Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty, but after seeing this situation, they gave up. The opponent was too strong for them to fight. Everyone turned their attention to Qing Shuang, and the pressure fell on her. Qing Shuang bit her lips. There was no doubt about the loyalty of all the officials. She controlled the authority of the Divine Court and the lives of all the officials were in her hands. As long as they followed her orders. Either die or surrender, it was up to her. Qing Shuang definitely wanted revenge, not to make peace with her enemy. The Divine Court had changed hands, and the Scorching Sun Dynasty''s Godking would never be able to revive again. In a trance, she seemed to see Godking of the Scorching Sun Dynasty standing in front of her. She remembered what her father had said to her before she left. It was not difficult for a person to sacrifice their life to be a benevolent person. The hardest part was topromise and admit defeat for survival. The former was hot-blooded and could be ovee with a ruthless heart, while thetter required them to endure countless breaths for the rest of their life. "We choose to surrender." Qing Shuang sighed. If it wasn''t for the fact that he killed his father, He Chuan''s character was actually not bad. She hoped he would treat everyone well. "A wise man understands the circumstances." He Chuanughed. If the other party did not surrender, he could only start a massacre. There were still more ns toe, such as establishing the Underworld, promoting the Reversal Water Faith, and so on. With the huge poption of the Scorching Sun Dynasty, He Chuan felt he should be able to increase his cultivation by a lot. After that, He Chuan was busy for a while. After handing over the authority, he nted the Netherworld Yin Seal for the higher-ups and left the Godking''s Demon-Subduing Painting before returning to ck Water Disaster Star. On this day, He Chuan was meditating in the depths of Beiyin Mountain. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void. The ck crow flew out andnded steadily in front of him. "The Judge wants you to go over." The crow let out a shrill human voice. Crow spat out a letter with an address written on it. He Chuan suddenly felt something was wrong. After receiving the message, he immediately rushed over. The capital of the Scorching Sun Dynasty was in chaos. Dark clouds covered the sky. Flying Yaksha held iron hooks in their hands and flew in the sky on green clouds. From time to time, it would fly down and hook a living person up to eat. There were zombies, hanging ghosts, countless nameless insects crawling on the ground, and ugly hungry ghosts as big as mountains. It was a bloody grand feast. "I''ll fight it out with you!" The cultivator looked at the corpses of his rtives lying on the streets, and two streams of blood flowed from the corner of his eyes. He drew his sword and jumped toward the hungry ghost angrily. "It''ll be your turn soon." The hungry ghost grabbed the cultivator with its millstone-sized hand and opened its mouth to eat. Countless mortals and cultivators had died. He Chuan was expressionless as if he didn''t care about these things. Killing intent had already formed in his heart. This was his territory, yet they dared to behave atrociously here. He quickly entered the Imperial Pce. The Holy Imperial Pce was already filthy. Pan Kui, Ghost King, and Fish Gill had set up a table in the middle and were currently eating heartily. He Chuan even saw the clothes of the Sun and Moon Kings. ¡¤?¦Èm The civil and military officials were either dead or crippled. When they saw He Chuan, their eyes immediately erupted with terrifying hatred. "You will die a horrible death!" The Sun and Moon Kings have been running amok for a lifetime, yet they believe in him! He didn''t answer and looked around at the missing Qing Shuang. As far as the eye could see, blood was everywhere. Those who survived were almost dead. They cursed the ungrateful He Chuan loudly and despised him for not keeping his word. Judge Pan Kui, Pig Ghost King, Fish Gill, and ck and White Impermanence were feasting. The ck and White Impermanence did not refer to just one person. To be precise, they referred to their positions. Below the Three Divisions and Six Cases were the ten Yin Commanders. The ten great Yin Commanders had Vice Yin Commanders, and Yuan Emperor was at this level. Vice Yin Marshal''s freedom was restricted and they could only stay in a certain ce. Chapter 608 Dare To Be Angry, But Dare Not Speak ? "These are your subordinates. You don''t mind us eating some, right?" The Pig Ghost King wolfed down his food, revealing his blood-stained teeth. Inparison, Fish Gills next to him looked much more refined. He held a knife and cut some meat into his mouth. Then, he took a sip of wine and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief from time to time. Judge Pan Kui did not eat anyone, or rather, he was already full. He was carefully admiring a picture. "Sir, please do as you please. If it''s not enough, there''s more outside." He Chuanughed when he heard the Pig Ghost King''s words. "This Demon Suppressing Painting." Judge Pan Kui seemed to have a hidden meaning as if he couldn''t bear to part with it. "If Milord likes it, feel free to take it." He Chuan said straightforwardly. "A gentleman doesn''t snatch what others like." Judge Pan Kui pretended to decline but showed no signs of returning it. Judge Pan Kui declined He Chuan again and again, but in the end, he reluctantly epted his kindness. "Sure enough, you''re straightforward. Drink a cup of heart blood. From now on, you''ll be our brother. We''ll share weal and woe together!" Judge Pan Kui raised his wine cup high and handed him another. "Thank you, Judge." He Chuan endured and drank the blood. Amidst theughter of the ghosts and gods spread in all directions, the Pig Demon King patted He Chuan''s shoulder hard. He Chuan alsoughed along with everyone. Hisughter contained an undetectable coldness. As expected, he was not on the same side as the people of the Netherworld. If his guess was correct, it was all the work of Judge Kui. It wasn''t because he was unhappy with him, but because he wanted to establish his dignity. Just like the killing stick that entered the Yamen, the new recruits had to have their arrogance broken as a subordinate before they could be at ease and be used by themselves. In this situation, was he being acknowledged? He Chuan silently noted it down in his heart. "The woman on the dragon throne just now was your subordinate?" Pig Ghost King suddenly asked. "Do you mind if I kill her?" The Pig Ghost King''s eyes widened. "Who are you to order Brother He Chuan''s people around? I''ll break your arm!" Judge Pan Kui feigned anger. After saying that, he was about to move forward. "The Scorching Sun Dynasty was my enemy in the past, and I only subdued them a few days ago." He Chuan said indifferently. "I like you." Judge Pan Kui was quite satisfied. This neer was the one he was most satisfied with at the moment. He was very talented, but not arrogant. He knew the circumstances and was worth training. He was not targeting He Chuan. The reason why he treated him like this was to give him a heavy responsibility in the future. This was a way for the higher-ups to test their subordinates. They wanted to temper this person and see how good his character was. If there was no resentment in his heart, there would definitely be great rewards in the future. Let''s see if He Chuan can understand his good intentions. "I have a general understanding of the Three Divisions and Six Cases. Among the Six Cases, the Judge monopolizes four cases." Two cases of Punishment of Evil, Supervision, and Yin Law. Thest three cases were already filled, and only the Department of Merit Rewards was vacant. However, Yin Law stipted that those who did not have merit could not take up the post of secretary. "I''m already very satisfied with the position of Yin Commander." He Chuan cupped his hands. "What is a Yin Commander, This Lord wants you to make contributions, so that you can be a Case Officer." Judge Pan Kui told him the n. He wanted He Chuan to set up a Netherworld in this world to establish order. The Netherworld was actually very simple. He just needed to find a hidden ce, build the Golden Bridge of Helplessness, draw the Yellow Spring River water, and set up the City Gods, weing envoys, and guardian envoys. "Therefore, you will be the Yin Commander for the time being. After you have made merit to opening up the world, you will be promoted to the Case Officer of the Merit Rewards Department." Judge Pan Kui waszy and didn''t want to do it himself, so he arranged for He Chuan to do it. "I can build the Netherworld in this world, but it might not be the case in other worlds." He Chuan added again. Dahao Star was not a unified dynasty. There were many forces, and an addition of a Netherworld would not cause too much trouble. However, Great Yan Star was different. The Five Emperors and their subordinate forces spread across the entire world like a spider web, not allowing anyone to interfere. If he didn''t deal with the Five Emperors, he wouldn''t be able to set up the Netherworld there. "Two worlds?" A hint of greed shed in Judge Pan Kui''s eyes. The credit for conquering two worlds was enough for him to be promoted. However, after hearing that the other party had six Sacred Sovereigns, Pan Kui fell silent. Six Sacred Sovereigns, their strength was far stronger than he imagined. "Is it really irreconcble?" Judge Pan Kui asked. It wasn''t that the Netherworld wouldn''tpromise. Most people weren''t battle maniacs who fought everywhere. Their goal was to establish the Netherworld, and that was their only merit. Therefore, they could evenpromise when necessary. For example, Yuan Emperor didn''t attack people above Immortal Venerable on Great Instant Star to protect the interests of Yang Kang and the others. It still depended on how big the benefits were. The Netherworld was not something that would be bullied by any Tom, Dick, and Harry. They would mobilize an army to get rid of those who were in the way. "There''s no room for negotiation." He Chuan shook his head decisively and then spoke of ''faiths'' and the style of the Five Emperors and the others. Judge Pan Kui realized it was impossible. A faction with a strong sense of rejection would not tolerate other factions stationed within their territory. Only by mobilizing the army could they resist. If he went, he would be surrounded and attacked. However, they could not report it to their superiors, or they would not have any credit. "Don''t worry about Great Yan. First, deal with the Netherworld here. When the matters here are almost over, you can consider that side." Thinking of this, Pan Kui looked at He Chuan and said. He Chuan needed to temper himself. Perhaps he could hand over Great Yan''s matters to him and see if he could temper himself. "Go back and prepare. If someone makes a move, inform us through the Netherworld Yin Seal." Judge Pan Kui said and left. "Yes." He Chuan said respectfully. After all the ghosts and gods had returned, He Chuan finally came back to his senses. Now, there was no killing intent in his heart and he had calmed down. It was not a determination that could only be proven by shouting. A dog that bites would not bark, and a poisonous snake that kills would not easily bare its fangs. He didn''t have much of a rtionship with the people from the Scorching Sun Dynasty, so he wouldn''t go so far as to avenge them. However, they were still his subordinates. If he killed them so openly, the target must be He Chuan. This also proved that this group of people could not be befriended. He had no choice but to lower his head under the eaves and could only slowly plot against them. He Chuan wondered if he could use the Five Emperors to restrain Pan Kui. Killing someone with a borrowed knife and then sitting back and enjoying the fruits of theirbor. Whether it was the mortal world or the cultivation forces, it was impossible for the subordinates to able to rise steadily after their superior was killed, especially in the case of a failed operation. It would be better if he seeded. Or he might even be implicated and transferred to an unfamiliar ce with an even worse environment. If that were the case, it would be better not to kill Judge Pan Kui. At least he would be allowed to stay in Dahao Star. He had to think of a foolproof n. He Chuan did not like a strong leader. There was no one in the hall, and the blood had not dried up. He Chuan flew to the outside world and the capital looked like ruins. Everywhere was filled with broken limbs and wreckage. During this period of time, at least a few million people had died. Those who were lucky enough to survive were numb and in extreme pain. The center of the world had been massacred, and all the civil and military officials had been killed. The backbone of this dynasty had been broken, and the people were numb. He Chuan walked to the street, thinking about how to deal with it. The Scorching Sun Dynasty had gone through a few hardships and still had a poption of more than a billion. The establishment of the Netherworld needed a stable poption. They could not give up on this ce and had to find someone to take charge of the overall situation. Chapter 609 Reorganizing the Scorching Sun Dynasty ? Thinking of this, He Chuan contacted Yaoyue and asked her to call Xu Tianyi over. Almost all the formations were in Beiyin Mountain, including the Great Instant Star, the Great Yan Star, and the Silver Mountain Star. State Duke Qing''s Mingzhu Star had been swept clean, but that was not the case. Now that he was in the ck Water Disaster Star, He Chuan could use his Divine Sense to sense Beiyin Mountain, but he could not directly pass through the Teleportation Formation to inform others. Dressed in a golden dragon robe, a heroic woman appeared in front of He Chuan. "Greetings, Your Majesty." Xu Tianyi bowed. Xu Tianyi was a Heart of the Heavens Realm warrior with abundant blood and vitality. He Chuan could sense that she was as dazzling as the sun. Her vitality wasparable to hundreds of thousands of people. He Chuan sized her up and said, "Heart of the Heavens Realm? Can''t you break through?" Heart of the Heavens Realm was the realm of martial artists. This realm represented the materialization of martial arts spirit and the influence of reality. Cultivation corresponded to the primordial spirit. "It''s very difficult. This path has never been taken before, and this subordinate is still exploring." Martial artists were different from body-tempering cultivators. Martial artists focused on the human body and constantly strengthened their blood and vitality. When one cultivated to a high level, one could evenmunicate with the power of heaven and earth to replenish one''s blood essence. However, there was a limit to the human body. Vitality could not increase indefinitely. Spells could notpare to energy cultivation, and physique could notpare to body-tempering cultivators and demons. This was the limit of the human body. In the future, she would either absorb the demon bloodline to strengthen her physique or absorb spiritual energy to generate magic power. In short, it was ssified as energy cultivation and body refinement. The term of a martial artist no longer existed. At most, it was just a kind of unorthodox path. "After this, you can start considering Blood Rebirth." "This subordinate thinks so too, but the human body is tooplicated, and I don''t have a clue yet." Without a hundred years of in-depth research on the mechanism of the human body, one would not be able to understand it. "In the future, you''ll be the Empress of the Scorching Sun Dynasty, all the people of the Wu Country will move here." The human body was too microscopic, and the Scorching Sun Dynasty happened to be a macro-human body. Thinking of this, He Chuan took out the scroll of the Dharmakaya secret technique of the Divine Court. "This technique doesn''t need to be cultivated. You just need to learn the technique to enter the Niwan Pce and enter the Divine Court." He Chuan did not expect Xu Tianyi to be of any use. Martial artists were suitable to be Dao Soldiers. If they wanted to help him, they had to at least be in the Blood Rebirth Realm to be of help. Moreover, Xu Tianyi was the only one who could take control of the situation in the Scorching Sun Dynasty. It was inconvenient for Yaoyue and Xingyue to show up, and Little Dragon Girl was the true spirit of the Golden Bridge. They were all his trusted subordinates. If they were killed, He Chuan could only choose to fall out with them. After making arrangements. He Chuan sat within the Divine Court and waited for people toe over. The Three Divisions and Six Cases only saw the Judge, and the people from the Netherworld Bureau and Samsara Bureau didn''te over. The ck fog spread out. Everything around him disappeared, leaving only a thick ck fog. With a rustling sound, a figure walked out of the fog. He Chuan raised his head. It was an old man with a snake tail. The old man''s skin was as dry as tree bark. His eyes were turbid and slightly narrowed. He had no legs, only a snake tail with ck scales. Behind him were a few green-faced Yakshas holding iron hooks. "And you are?" He Chuan asked. "Samsara Bureau Chief Tai Weng, you are the new Yin Commander?" The old man said. "Yes, I am. Just call me Daoist He." He Chuan nodded in agreement. "Long story short." The snake-tailed old man, Tai Weng, pped his hands, and a subordinate beside him handed over a blueprint. "The construction method of the Terrace in Hell and the Reincarnation Register. There are the types of ghosts, gods, and mortals that you might need." He Chuan took it over. Other than the design drawings of the Terrace in Hell, there were also countless lists of ghosts and gods. Below them were the required materials. Fire-head worker: The ghost who guards the stove is not afraid of fire. [Prerequisite: Born at noon, dead at noon (demons and ghosts are also allowed)] Goddamn Warrior: He has infinite strength and can resist ghosts and gods. [Prerequisite: A ghost who was born on the Hungry Ghost Festival and died on the Hungry Ghost Festival at the age of 18.] Seeing this, He Chuan suddenly realized the so-called Samsara Bureau was the ce where Dao Soldiers were made. "You''ve done some research on Dao Soldiers?" Tai Weng''s eyes lit up. "Yes, in the past, I specialized in forging Dao Soldiers." He Chuanughed. It was easier for him to forge Dao Soldiersthan ordinary people. Others relied on their luck to win, but sometimes, when the luck was not good, or when the time and ce were not right, it would lead to failure. Furthermore, some Dao Soldiers relied on luck to refine. If they were refined today, it did not mean that they would seed in the future. However, He Chuan could continue to increase his proficiency. When he cultivated to theter stages, he even had a 100% sess rate. Other than pill refinement, he was best at refining Dao Soldiers. Tai Weng casually asked a few questions and found that He Chuan could answer every question fluently. It was as if he had found a treasure. "Six Paths Reincarnation Divine Weapon Technique is the secret technique of the Samsara Bureau. Go back and take a look. If it''s possible, you''ll be in charge of Terrace in Hell." The old man twisted his snake tail and came in front of He Chuan. A ck-light appeared in his palm. He Chuan was a little baffled. Everyone in this world loved power, but there were actually people who took the initiative to give it up. His impression of the cruel and merciless Netherworld didn''t match. He Chuan skimmed through it. This cultivation technique specialized in refining ghosts and gods. It was not a separate method, but a tform for refining Dao Soldiers. The tform was divided into six paths. ording to the type of the original body and the cultivation ssification, the Evil Spirit Path, the Animal Path, the Insect Path, the Evil Spirit Path, the Heavenly Man Path, the Asura Path, and so on. It was extremely difficult to get started with this method, but after cultivating it, one could ignore all materials and just throw people into it to create Dao Soldiers. To put it simply, it was a spell that could turn beans into soldiers. After cultivating it, one could not build it at will. One also needed proficiency. "I''ll give you an answer in ten days." He Chuan epted the spell. The Nether Sea. In the extreme west of the continent, there was a vast ocean and ciers that had not changed for thousands of years. Giant creatures swam under the pitch-ck sea from time to time, and the temperature was extremely cold. His figure appeared on the huge cier. He Chuan stood on the ten-thousand-year-old frost ground, and the sound of metal colliding came from under his feet. "Its hardness isparable to that of a ten-thousand-year-old profound ice." He Chuan thought to himself. The temperature here was very low. A thickyer of ice had formed three inches above his body. It was his magic power that blocked the chill. If he did not have any protection, He Chuan would have been frozen long ago. He had chosen a location for the headquarters of the Netherworld. After some investigation, he had finally chosen this ce. The Ice Continent was thousands of miles wide and was cold all year round. The ground under his feet was not the 10,000-year-old''s, and its hardness was about the same. The Netherworld was mostly chosen to be in the extremend because there were few people there. Thinking of this, He Chuan took out a Royal Seal from his bosom. This seal was made of red jade, and there was a natural Netherworld Yin Seal on it. The moment the red seal appeared, the clouds in the sky turned pitch-ck and spun continuously, forming a vortex. This was the Netherworld Jade Seal, which symbolized the identity of YinCommander. A vast and mighty aura suddenly came from the vortex. It was as if it was connected to an ancient beast. The aura of the beast became stronger and stronger, and the pressure it emitted made He Chuan''s be ache. Then, two golden lights flew out of the vortex. Like a snake, it rapidly expanded and then crossed the ground. Chapter 610 Killing a Pig ? In just a moment, the unending Netherworld and the Golden Bridge of Helplessness appeared in front of He Chuan. The Netherworld demonic energy gradually spread in all directions, turning this ce into a hell that was isted from the world. He Chuan thought for a moment, then waved his hand. The entire earth shook. The gloomy Beiyin Mountain appeared beside the Yellow Spring River. There were six pces in the center of the Beiyin Mountain. The six pces that Changle Pce had evolved into were led by Yaoyue, Xingyue, Nether Earth, Jiang Ming, and two other ghosts and gods. Old Ghost had transformed into a stone elephant to guard the four directions. "Sir, this is¡­?" Thousands of bizarre-shaped ghosts and gods flew out and observed the objects before them curiously. "This is the new headquarters of the Netherworld. I am now the Yin Commander of the Netherworld." Hearing He Chuan''s words, other than his close subordinates, everyone else was a little excited. To ghosts and gods, as well as cultivators of the Netherworld orthodoxy, the name Netherworld represented the supreme dignity of false usation. This was the source of all the ghosts and gods. They respected and feared this ce. Now that they had be a part of the Netherworld, how could they not feel happy? "Next, I will arrange for a new position." When He Chuan said this, everyone immediately quieted down and looked at him quietly. "The order of Heavenly Pce Yin Jing will remain unchanged. The six pce masters will not be affected. At the same time, a few new positions will be added. "Yaoyue!" "Your subordinate is here!" Two simr sisters stood out. "I''ll appoint you as the Guardian of the Netherworld, in charge of guarding the Netherworld." "Xingyue! You will be appointed as the Patrol Envoy and lead the ghosts and gods to capture the people on the list." Other than Xu Tianyi, the two sisters were the strongest subordinates of He Chuan. The two of them had cultivated the Shura blood path topletion a few days ago and obtained the Asura Primordial Spirit Dao Fruit. Their cultivation level was equivalent to that of a Primordial Soul Realm cultivator. The two of them came from the same source, so theirbinedbat power was equivalent to that of a peak Primordial Soul Realm cultivator. A white-haired middle-aged man walked out. This person was Nether Earth. He didn''t have a body at first, butter, he took over the body of Ambitionist in Great Underworld Vige. He had lived in seclusion all these years and had built arrays and Dao Soldiers for He Chuan. His attainments were not inferior to his at all. "You are in charge of building the Terrace in Hell." He Chuan said after thinking for a moment. They only used part of the functions of the Judge of the Netherworld''s basic magic treasure. They did not need to start from scratch and just build a magic array to summon it. After He Chuan arranged work for everyone, another person came outside. It was the City God of the Netherworld Bureau. City God was a long-bearded man in official robes. He was very arrogant. He looked at people from the corner of his eyes and left after saying a few words. He asked He Chuan to promote the construction of the City God Temple in the human world. The City God Temple was the monitoring organization of the Netherworld in the human world. It was responsible for recording the merits and demerits of all the people under its rule, as well as the management of ghosts and gods. Compared to Tai Weng who didn''t care about anything, the City God controlled his power to the extreme. He didn''t let other people interfere in anything and only let them be in charge of the construction. He would send people to deal with the aftermath and didn''t allow anyone to interfere. After the basic arrangements were made, they were left to deal with it themselves. He Chuan took out the teleportation jade talisman and crushed it. The light shed and He Chuan disappeared. It was pitch ck in front of his eyes. After he got used to it, he could see what was in front of him. A world filled with Netherworld demonic energy. Six stars stood in the center of the world, and countless ghosts and gods flew in the void. If an ordinary cultivator were to enter this chaotic scene, they would either be demonized or turned into dregs by the demonic energy. At this moment, the Netherworld demonic energy beside He Chuan exploded. "Where did this cultivatore from?" From the boundless demonic energy, three five-mile-tall, mountain-like ghosts and gods flew out. Each head was fat, like a transformed pig. His big hand covered He Chuan, and his mouth was drooling. It was as if he could already see He Chuan in his mouth. The golden light pierced through the ck mist and flew to the evil spirit, piercing its body. The evil spirit''s pitch-ck skin cracked open, and golden light shot out, illuminating the area within a thousand miles. The evil spirit was turned into ashes on the spot, and even the other ghosts and gods were affected. At least a thousand ghosts and deities would die under this attack. Themotion was so great that the people below were rmed. The fat Ghost King walked over on the dark clouds with wine in his hand. "Fellow Daoist is in a good mood. These little brats have eyes but don''t recognize a true immortal, they deserve it." Pig Ghost Kingughed. When he was drunk, he grabbed the Yaksha and ate its head. The scene was very cruel. "Pig Ghost King, please don''t me me." He Chuan took advantage of the situation. Pig Demon King was the king of evil ghosts. The monster just now should be his subordinate. "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry. They''re just worker animals. If they die, so be it. It''s no big deal." Other than the ghosts and gods, the others were at most animals raised in captivity, their lives were like grass. Although He Chuan seemed to have killed a lot, it was not even as much as what they ate in a day. Spirits would be born in ces with extremely dense Netherworld demonic energy. In such an environment with extremely high density, the number of ghosts and gods born every day was simply immeasurable. It was not a problem for a few to die. "Killing a few for fun isn''t boring." Pig Ghost Kingughed heartily. Then, he suddenly thought of something. The Yin Commanders all had their own jurisdiction. For example, the Ghost King was the ruler of the evil ghosts. Fish Gills was in charge of thousands of insects, and all the insects were under his control. Other than that, there were also birds and beasts. He Chuan found it strange. He felt that Judge Pan Kui was making a big deal out of it. What he said sounded nice. He didn''t fulfill anything and even wanted him to do it himself. The two of them entered the Judge''s Office. As soon as he entered, he saw a Yaksha ghost in an official robe writing and drawing in front of the Book of Life and Death. He drew the iron brush in his hand, and the scarlet Netherworld Yin Seal flew out and merged into the void. Judge Pan Kui was taking away a person''s life. As long as he drew a name, that person would die on the spot. His soul would fly into the void and be taken away by the ghost. This method was suitable for mortals or cultivators with low cultivation levels. If their cultivation levels were higher, they would need to send someone over. Not everyone in the world could draw their names. It required the cooperation of the City God Temple. Without the City God Temple to record their names, merits, and demerits, the Book of Life and Death would not show them. If names in the world could be disyed, Netherworld would have long spread throughout the myriad worlds. "How''s the work over there?" Judge Pan Kui took a break from his work and raised his head. When he saw He Chuan, he immediately smiled. He Chuan gave a simple report. When he heard about Tai Weng, Judge Pan Kuiughed coldly. When he heard about City God, he frowned again. He was disdainful of the former but was a little wary of thetter. It was obvious that there seemed to be some contradictions in the past few days. He Chuan thought about it and thought he might be able to make use of these contradictions. "Dahao is quite obedient. When are you going to the other world?" Judge Pan Kui asked. "I''ve offended quite a few people over there. If I go over now, I might be surrounded." He Chuan cursed Pan Kui in his heart for always asking him to die. "Just call me when the timees. The other two divisions wille over to help. It makes sense for you to be cautious. After all, there are many experts on the other side." Judge Pan Kui was also a Sacred Sovereign, and the other two had simr cultivation levels. If they did not have the advantage in numbers, it was uncertain who would win. Chapter 611 Covert Competition ? Covert Competition If he went to the headquarters to ask for reinforcements, he would lose all his credit for this year. One level higher from this position would be the vice hall master and the hall master. If he had to rely on the help of his superiors for everything, he would have a very bad impression of them. Moreover, there would be evaluations every once in a while, which would affect his ratings. Therefore, Judge Pan Kui still hoped He Chuan would take the lead. He would act ording to the situation at the back. If something uncontroble happened, he could cut it off in time and not affect him. ¡¤?¦Èm "Alright." He Chuan could tell that Judge Pan Kui was a sly old man who liked lip service. He was the kind of person who wouldn''t give up until he saw the rabbit. His cultivation was powerful and he always liked to y tricks. He wouldn''t easily make a move. This kind of person was very difficult to deal with. He Chuan had originally wanted to sow discord between him and Great Yan, allowing him to reap the benefits. Now, it seemed that this n was going to die in the vine. Perhaps he would immediately escape and not give the enemy a chance to take advantage of him. Without full confidence, this person would not easily reveal his trump card. He left after giving his instructions. Not long after he flew out of the star, someone called out to him from behind. "He Chuan!" The old man with a human head and a snake body stood at the back. "How''s your cultivation of the Six Paths Reincarnation?" Weng Tai flew over with a smile on his face. He sized up He Chuan and asked expectantly. "I haven''t started, but I have some ideas." He Chuan said. "If there''s anything you don''t understand, I''ll definitely help you." At this point, Tai Weng was a little embarrassed. "Everyone should be colleagues helping each other out, but I remember that the Samsara Bureau shouldn''t becking people!" He Chuan said politely. The number of Dao Soldiers should be far greater than other ces. This situation shouldn''t have happened. "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the fact that we''re in a difficult situation¡­" Upon hearing He Chuan''s words, Weng Tai''s expression darkened. Halfway through his sentence, he remembered He Chuan''s identity. He immediately stopped talking andughed. The two of them exchanged pleasantries and left. On the way out, He Chuan was deep in thought. It seemed this person had a huge conflict. The Samsara Bureau should be suppressed. Perhaps he could start from this aspect. Since he couldn''t solve it externally, it could be solved internally. Originally, He Chuan wanted to take things slowly and umte strength first, but now it seemed that it would not work. With Judge Pan Kui''s character and methods, he would be yed to death before he could grow up. The War of the two worlds had calmed down, and they wouldn''t start fighting for a while. No matter what, He Chuan had to mobilize the dispute between the two sides and quickly increase the growth rate of the Creation Wood. Strength was the key. Without strength, all schemes and plots would be illusory. Thinking of this, He Chuan flew back and prepared to discuss matters with Lord Yin. The moment He Chuan left, a ck light shed not far away, as if something had flown away. ... At the Magistrate Office. Ghost King walked in. The honest smile on his face disappeared, reced by shrewdness. "He Chuan might have second thoughts. He''s very close to Tai Weng." The Ghost King called him by his name, not showing much respect for Tai Weng. "Why?" Judge Pan Kui raised his head with interest. "It seems that Tai Weng imparted a secret technique to He Chuan, and He Chuan is currently cultivating it." Although the Pig Ghost King looked simple and honest, his real identity was the Head of Intelligence Department for Judge Pan Kui. There was nothing he could not find out. "Trash can''t think of any ideas? How dare he steal my things? You must teach him a lesson. Go and trip him up." Judge Pan Kui turned his head and said to Fish Gills in the darkness. Two tigers couldn''t live on the same mountain, let alone three peoplepeting against each other. He and City God were evenly matched. The remaining Tai Weng had already been dealt a heavy blow. He could not even publicize his basic functions, and he still had to trouble the other two families to help. He Chuan entered the Beiyin Mountain and came to the array formation inside the Golden Pce. Through the array formation, he entered another world. "They should be looking for He Chuan." Yuan Emperor counted with his fingers. This was the time when he had been found back then. "So fast?" "Usually, it''s nothing. It''ll only be a few months or a few years. He Chuan is talented, so he mighte faster." Yuan Emperor said with a hint of envy in his tone. With He Chuan''s talent, he might be able to get a good position and be more carefree than them. He wasn''t even considered Commander Yin, so he couldn''t move freely. He could only stay in this ce. If he did not make any contributions or had a breakthrough in his cultivation, he would end up here for the rest of his life. "Pce Lord, you tter me." A figure walked out of the void. Everyone subconsciously looked up. The person who came in was He Chuan. He didn''t need to go through the vortex. Instead, he could appear in front of everyone at any time. Yuan Emperor widened his eyes in disbelief. He had seeded so easily. Only those with high authority could enter and leave the world freely. He Chuan was at least at the ck and White Impermanence level. "You are Commander Yin?" Yuan Emperor said. "That''s right." He Chuanughed. "Then about us¡­" Liu Yishou wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Hope was ignited in his heart. "If I got promoted again, I will transfer you over." He Chuan and Yuan Emperor weren''t on the same system, so he couldn''t do anything about their current situation. Even if Pan Kui came personally, it wouldn''t be any better. They weren''t from the same system, so even if his official positions were several times higher than others, it would have no effect. However, this world was very remote, and there were almost noplete institutions. Perhaps because the cultivation world was too poor, the official establishment did not target the original emperor. If his guess was true, He Chuan was confident that he could transfer Yuan Emperor and the others over. After calming everyone''s hearts, he stood up and prepared to leave. "Pce Lord, I''ll be leaving first." He Chuan said. "In the future, let''s address each other as fellow Daoists." At this moment, Yuan Emperor called out. Yuan Emperor felt a little lonely. He remembered when He Chuan first came in, he was just an ordinary Celestial culivator. Now that he had be a tyrant, it was a little ironic to call him Pce Master. "No matter what, I will always remember your kindness." He Chuan was stunned for a moment and then said. Emperor Yuan was cruel to the outside world, and his fierce reputation could stop children from crying at night, but he was unusually protective of his own people. Without the help of Yuan Emperor, he would have to take many detours. After He Chuan left, he came to the Sun. Xi Zhao had long been prepared. "Is everything settled?" Xi Zhao smiled faintly. "But they refused to help. They are all people who won''t act until they see the rabbit." He Chuan was rather helpless. "The people of the Yellow Springs are sinister and cunning. Without great benefits, they won''t appear easily." Xi Zhao spoke ill of Yellow Spring in front of He Chuan, but He Chuan didn''t say anything about it. He knew He Chuan''s character. He was not the kind of person who would make decisions under someone else''s roof. "We have to let them sink into the quagmire and have no choice but to take action. I might have found the coordinates of the Red Pill Refinery World." Xi Zhao said, suddenly remembering something. "What?" He Chuan was surprised. The Red Pill Refinery World was Xi Zhao''s hometown, where Chi Yin was. If they found that ce, would he be able to meet Chi Yin? "ording to my memory, this ce is isted from the outside world. The barrier is strong and the zing Heavenly Fire isted it from the outside world." Not all worlds were open for anyone to enter and exit. Some experts who controlled the world would userge-scale spells to iste their own world and prevent outsiders from casually marking it. Chapter 612 War Again ? War Again The level of the world was very high. Even Great Yan Star could not do this, which showed how high the level of the world was. "You can only rely on violence to st it open. When will you advance to the Sacred Sovereign realm?" Xi Zhao asked. "It''s still far." He Chuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then, he told him his cultivation train of thought, omitting the Innate Creation Wood. The process of using faith to strengthen the power of paradise was very fast. He transformed the paradise into the Innate Creation Wood. The five emperors would immediately enter a higher realm if they absorbed them. Xi Zhao paced back and forth, his red eyebrows slightly furrowed. He looked into the distance as if thinking about something. He Chuan''s heart beat with the sound of footsteps. He was in a deadlock now. He didn''t want to cultivate the Yellow Springs Secret Technique. The more he cultivated, the deeper he fell. In the end, he had no idea what his fate was. He switched to cultivating the Green Emperor''s Innate Creation Wood Destruction Technique, but before he could cultivate it, he was hunted down in that world. "The Yellow Emperor is the mastermind behind Great Yan. The Celestial Cultivator has been wreaking havoc for many years, but has not been punished." Xi Zhao''s words were astonishing, The Great Yan world was under extremely tight surveince and would be discovered no matter where he went. Why not upy the Heavenly Cultivator''s body? Moreover, the Celestial Cultivator was injured and could not show much strength. It was the best time for him to upy the magpie''s nest. "Tomorrow, I will mobilize the entire world tounch a general attack. When the timees, act ording to the situation. Don''t miss the opportunity." "Good!" Without wasting any time, the two of them went to prepare. ... The sun was scorching hot. Above the centralnd, seven stars shone brightly, and boundless light enveloped thend. Xi Zhao''s cold voice echoed in everyone''s ears. Countless streaks of light soared into the sky, riding on clouds, flying swords, or apanied by demonic clouds. All the sects in the Central Great Land and the surrounding areas had sent people. There were close to 100,000 cultivators. The golden pce appeared at the top of the sky. A red-haired man in a golden crown rode a golden carriage over. Wherever the pegasus passed, a golden path of light automatically appeared under its feet. The scene was extremely shocking. The 100,000 cultivators couldn''t help but quieten down. They calmed their hearts and focused on the world''s number one expert. Behind Xi Zhao, there were six other cultivators with different temperaments. All of them were God Realm experts, and they were stepping on the starlight. Seeing this scene, those who were originally unconvinced of the constetions shut their mouths. Putting everything else aside, other than the two Sacred Sovereigns, the other five had the power to exterminate their sects. No wonder the world was so afraid. Below the crowd, there were people dressed like emperors. They were so surprised that they almost cried out. He was the reincarnation of Luo Yun. When He Chuan extracted the essence of that continent, he moved them to Southern Spiritual Region. After that, there was no contact. Qi Country developed rapidly, and in a short period of time, an Immortal Venerable was born and began tomunicate with the outside world. He had thought that his cultivation level wasparable to He Chuan, but now it seemed that he was overthinking. Even if he was an Immortal Venerable, he could not bepared to He Chuan. The height that the other party had climbed to, there was probably no chance to catch up in this lifetime. Xi Zhao''s impassioned speech went into He Chuan''s left ear and out his right ear. He was already tired of listening to the old saying. He was not interested in listening to these. The army moved out. The 100,000 cultivators flew into the boundless void under the protection of the starlight. The pitch-ck rift was like a scar on the world. The two worlds set up fortresses around the rift, and everyone was on guard. "Take back the territory!" Everyone took the lead and flew to the people stationed on the stars outside. Due to Xi Zhao''s policies, they abandoned dozens of stars outside. Now, it was time to take them back. The ones shouting the loudest and charging the fiercest were also those sects. Although the lost territory would still belong to them if they regained it. However, Xi Zhao had said that if the other sects took the initiative to seize it, they would have to take 30% of the profits, which was why they were so desperate. "How dare you!" An angry roar came from the void. The sound broke through the limits of the vacuum and came from all directions, stirring the hearts of the people. A huge wave appeared in the sky. The water was pitch-ck. The water in the huge wave transformed into thousands of troops and horses, rushing towards everyone. The one guarding this ce was ck Emperor. Seeing that everyone was attacking, ck Emperor immediately reacted and the two forces shed. Spells were like the sea, talismans were like rain. Spiritual light continued to rise and fall, the void shook, and the stars shattered. The aftermath of the world-destroying catastrophe swept across hundreds of thousands of miles. Manys were destroyed and countless creatures were wiped out. Great Yan was also rmed and prepared to mobilize its army. He Chuan led the team to eliminate many people. The battle line stretched out for hundreds of thousands of miles. Scattered troops were scattered across the territories of both sides, and countless mortals suffered. In less than two hours, tens of thousands of vengeful souls were born, and the world was filled with blood. Xi Zhao and the others also started fighting with the Yellow Emperor''s men. Green Emperor was looking for He Chuan''s whereabouts, but couldn''t find him after searching for a long time. At this moment, He Chuan had already arrived at the Myriad Immortals Archipgo in the Great Yan Empire. The Eastern Sea was shrouded in a thin mist, and the sea was turbulent. The ship was like a leaf in the vast sea. It rose and fell with the waves as if it was about to capsize. The sailor slid to the edge of the deck. If he had not pulled on the railing, he would have slipped into the deep sea. "Old Wang, hold on! We''re almost there!" The sailor beside him pulled him, but because the ship was too bumpy, he could not pull him up, so he could only hang in the air. "I don''t want to die!" Old Li screamed as he fell down. In the blink of an eye, he was lost in the vast sea. If there was no miracle, he would probably not survive. "What kind of weather is this!" The captain cursed. The Eastern Sea used to be very peaceful. Recently, for some reason, the weather suddenly became bad. Many people who made a living on the sea were affected. He had wanted to try his luck, but he had failed. He was afraid the people on this boat would not be able to return home. Huge waves came crashing down, and the ship creaked. The shadow covered everyone. Everyone looked up and saw a huge tsunamiing at them. The small boat was smaller than an ant in front of the tsunami. After a long time, there was no movement. The scene in front of them was unforgettable. The golden sky blocked the monstrous waves. Under the golden light was a young man with a dignified appearance. His body was suffused with golden light, like a god who had descended from the sky. "Thank you, Immortal!" "Thank you for saving my life, Immortal. Can you tell me your name? We''ll go back and build a temple to worship you." The owner said boldly. "Have you found an ind shaped like Taiji? He Chuan ignored him and asked. "I have never seen it before." The captain thought about it and shook his head. "What about the otherndmark?" He Chuan originally wanted to go straight to the dragon, but he didn''t expect that the Eastern Sea would set up an array formation and couldn''t find the location of Daluo Mountain, so he came over to ask the captain below. The captain said he had seen an ind on the way. As soon as he lifted his head, He Chuan disappeared. The magical scene caused everyone to kowtow, leaving countless legends in the local area. On an isted ind filled with ck fog. The ind was heavily guarded. There were Dao Soldiers patrolling in the air, underwater, and underground. There were also demons and ghosts whose true faces were unknown in the hazy gray fog. These people surrounded the mountain. The entire ind shook violently as angry roars echoed. Chapter 613 The Sinister Celestial Cultivator ? The Sinister Celestial Cultivator ¡¤?¦Èm "Xi Zhao! He Chuan! This old man will skin your entire body." The sound was so shrill that the entire ind shook. The Dao Soldiers and masked men below shuddered and trembled. This was the first time they had seen the Celestial Cultivator so angry. This had never happened before, but they did not dare to ask. In the pitch-ck pce, the dragon patterns on the coiling dragon pir were vivid and lifelike, as if they were about to fly out of the sky. The dim green lights in the room made him look like a ghost. His face was extremely ugly. There was no intact skin, and there were rotting boils everywhere. It was unsightly. His yellow Daoist robe was covered in blood, and ck blood kept flowing out of his wounds. The blood evaporated into demonic energy, transforming into demons of all shapes and sizes. The pained voice just now came from this person. The Heavenly Cultivator had escaped by a fluke that day, but he was not in a good state either. His dantian had been stabbed by Lord Yang''s Great Extermination, and his wound would never recover as he continued to bleed. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t heal his wounds. The pus on his body was the heat poison of the Nine Incandescence Divine Light. The Celestial Cultivator felt as if he was in a scorching hell every moment. The pain he suffered was unimaginable. There was a green spiritualmp on the Celestial Cultivator''s head and a 32-colored halo behind his head. Themp emitted a mysterious light that slowly healed the wounds on his body. Pink flesh grew out of the ck wound. Before it could heal, it was immediately devoured by the mysterious energy, and the wound returned to its original state. "Do we have to move forward with the n?" The Celestial Cutivator spat out a mouthful of blood. He suddenly thought of something and hesitated, as if he was making a difficult decision. At this point, there was no way out. At the thought of this, the Heavenly Cultivator revealed a determined expression. He formed a hand seal and chanted in a low voice, like the low roar of a demon. As he chanted the incantation, the Heavenly Cultivator''s aura gradually changed, and the light wheel behind his head gradually turned dark green. He spread out his consciousness and floated into the distance. He could sense that there was a dense Yin energy on the ground, and each Yin energy dot represented a ghost. There were hundreds of millions of them in the Eastern Sea alone, not counting the numbers in other ces. There were five elements in heaven and earth, and there were five emperors in the human world. The function of a Heavenly Emperor was to convert ghosts and eliminate Yin energy. Although they could use violence to kill, they were ultimately unable to kill the huge poption. People were dying at every moment, and ghosts were being born. Even if the Heavenly Emperor were to guard it, there is nothing he could do Ghosts had short lifespans. If there were no external conditions, they would onlyst forty-nine days. After forty-nine days, they would automatically dissipate. However, there were too many ghosts, and most of them dissipated, leaving only Yin energy. This Yin energy was enough to supply the survival of other ghosts and gods. The result was that the number of ghosts would umte. Great Yan had at least ten billion people, and the number of ghosts was at least several times that number. The main reason was that the amount of Yin energy was too little. Facing such a huge number, there was noplete solution. They had no choice but to suppress the gathering ces of ghosts and prevent them from affecting the real world. They also intercepted and killed the local wandering ghosts. The number of ghosts would not increase by much, but not many people knew how strong they were. The number would definitely not be low. If this continued, a few yearster, there might be a Great Emperor of the Ghost n breaking out of the earth and overthrowing the stable rule of the Five Emperors. The Yellow Emperor and the others were unwilling to see this. Therefore, after the Five Emperors, there must be a Heavenly Emperor who controlled the ghosts of theherworld. The Celestial Cultivator was so brazen because he saw this. Although now was not the time, he was extremely weak and had to transform into a ghost cultivator in advance. As time passed, the halo behind Celestial Cultivatorpletely turned dark green. Celestial Cultivator''s corpse fell to the ground, and his eyes were wide open. The ghost''s appearance was simr to that of a Celestial Cultivator Immortal. It had a cold aura and a pale face. It should have suffered a lot of injuries. However, at least there were no wounds, and the magic power that was consumed could be slowly recovered. Celestial Cultivator coughed a few times, and his face became paler. "It''s time to replenish my Yuan Energy." His eyes were cold as he looked at the void. The emotions that he unintentionally revealed were shocking. His Divine Sense flew out and scattered into the sky full of stars, drifting into the distance. He wanted to gather everyone from the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. After releasing the news, the Celestial Cultivator fled to the foot of the mountain. The Dao Soldiers and masked subordinates discussed the earthquake. "Lord Celestial Cultivator seems to be injured." "Is that so? The five emperors personally took action?" "It seems to be an expert from Hao Star." The invincible Celestial Cultivator was injured, and it seemed that his injuries were not light. This made them feel unconfident and uncertain about their future. The Dao Soldiers at the side knelt down and saluted. "Greetings, Celestial Cultivator!" The people of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo half-knelt and saluted, including the Fire God. Fire God looked at the Celestial Cultivator''s voice and felt something was wrong. The Celestial Cultivator''s temperament was different from before, but he could not tell what was different. "Set up two bronze cauldrons where the earth qi is stagnant. Put purple gold on the left and red copper on the right." Celestial Cultivator did not bother with the formalities and directly assigned the tasks. Everyone immediately got busy. In less than a moment, everyone set up two big pots. The green mes melted the gold and copper wires. The Yin mes attached a Yin quality to the metal, containing an evil color. "Now that you''ve finished refining, do you want to build a formation?" Fire God said. "How many people are there here?" Celestial Cultivator didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked around and said, "Including the Dao Soldiers, there are more than three thousand of them." "Very good." Celestial Cultivator nodded, and killing intent burst out from his eyes. Celestial Cultivator''s seven apertures crazily gushed out countless pitch-ck demonic energy. "Not good!" Fire God knew that something was wrong. In the next moment, he was enveloped by the demonic fog and lost consciousness. The entire Daluo Ind was shrouded in demonic fog. Those who touched the demonic fog immediately fainted. Those who fainted were thrown into two bronze cauldrons by the Celestial Cultivator. The melted golden copper had a strange blood-red color. The blood essence of more than three thousand people made the bronze cauldron extremely evil. Green mist floated out of the cauldron''s mouth and transformed into a ferocious and painful human face. Celestial Cultivator stood in front of the copper cauldron and waited for a long time until the golden liquid hadpletely absorbed the blood essence. The golden liquid and copper liquid flew into the sky, and the invisible force pulled them into golden and copper threads before they cooled down. The copper threads were extremely thin, but they were not broken. Instead, it was connected to a line that was thousands of miles long. The golden and copper threads were controlled by Celestial Cultivator''s consciousness in the air, forming aplex talisman. In the early stages, special mes were needed, followed by the heat of the refinement and the addition of additional materials. The blood sacrifice method was used. The higher the cultivation of the person who was sacrificed, the stronger the power of the array. The final difficulty was to draw the outline of the talisman. There could be no breakpoint. The tens of thousands of talismans could not affect each other, which showed how difficult it was. For Celestial Cultivator, such an array formation was easily avable at the tips of his fingertips. The formation disappeared after it waspleted, hiding in the dark. Celestial Cultivator had issued the highest level of summoning order, and the vast majority of his allies woulde. There was nock of God Rank cultivators among them. Adding on their disciples and grand disciples, there were probably more than 3,000 people. Celestial Cultivator was very weak. If he let him escape, it would affect his next n. Thinking of this, Celestial Cultivator put on his mask. Chapter 614 Sneak Attack ? Sneak Attack Four hourster. People wearing all kinds of masks came to Daluo Ind. "Greetings, Celestial Cultivator!" When everyone saw the Celestial Cultivator standing there, they felt strange, but they didn''t say anything. Celestial Cultivator nodded and did not say anything. Soon, almost everyone had arrived. Except for those who had important matters to attend to, everyone from the Myriad Immortals Archipgo had gathered here. "Your Excellency, are you summoning us to dere war on Great Yan?" Someone voiced everyone''s thoughts. During this period of time, Qian Dynasty and Dahao had been very busy, and the other party had no time to care about anything else. It was time for them to make a move. "I have the same intention." Celestial Cultivator turned to look at everyone. He took off his mask and revealed a pale face. Everyone''s hearts trembled when they saw this. They didn''t know what Celestial Cultivator had experienced to be like this. The void exploded, and the ck dot rapidly grewrger, dyeing the sky dark green. The area covered by the array formation was pitch ck. Even if the cultivators had divine eyes, they could not see through the darkness. "What happened?" "Celestial Cultivator, what are you doing?!" Everyone panicked and realized that Celestial Cultivator was silent. Immediately after, an endless murderous aura attacked, and the energy was boiling. Screams sounded, and the allies of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo died one after another. The darkness grewrger andrger, gradually devouring the entire ocean. Countless vengeful souls were assimted or absorbed by the array. This array can devour light and release the Taibai Devil Energy, killing peerlessly. The Eastern Sea exploded as the Eight-armed Ghost King broke out of the water. Before he could see clearly, the ck light swallowed him. The Eight-Armed Ghost King''s body suddenly froze. The runes struck his body as if it was refining some kind of spell. Celestial Cultivator was at the center of the array. With the help of the blood essence of his allies, the array spread to a radius of 10,000 miles. After controlling the Eight-Armed Ghost King, Celestial Cultivator heaved a sigh of relief. "Practicing the Five Realm God Suppressing Technique is indeed effective." This was the fundamental method for him to change his cultivation to Ghost God. Other than his own cultivation, he also had to refine the Five Realm God Suppressing Technique to guard against theherworld. This technique could create five clones of the body, and it was extremely powerful. Celestial Cultivator had dragged it out until now because he did not have much confidence. The difficulty of cultivating this technique was quite high, and there was a risk of bacsh if he was not careful. However, he had no choice but to use this technique. Now, it seemed like it was a good time. "General Huoguang! Return!" After refining for a long time, the Eight-armed Ghost King suddenly burst into mes. After the mes disappeared, he was wearing fiery red clothes. The first clone waspleted! Celestial Cultivator was overjoyed. Suppressing his excitement, he continued refining. The strength of the clone wasn''t high and was only around the level of a God Realm cultivator. The preparations were too rushed, so he could only upy theherworld of the Eastern Sea. If the territory was bigger, the clone''s cultivation would be even stronger. However, the clone could devour ghosts. Now was the time for chaos, so it was time to show off. Speaking of which, Celestial Cultivator had to thank He Chuan, Xi Zhao, and others. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t have been so decisive in converting ghost cultivators. If he saw them again in the future, he would have given them a good time. Celestial Cultivator devoured the Ghost King and refined his body. He Chuan also arrived near the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. He only needed to take the opportunity to kill this person and disguise himself as Celestial Cultivator topletely take root. As he flew, for some reason, he felt something was wrong, as if danger was brewing. Thinking of this, He Chuan opened his eyes and used the Three Realms Eyes. A crack appeared between his eyebrows, and golden light shot out. If he didn''t look, he wouldn''t have known. He actually found a problem. Lines were embedded in the depths of the void. They were the golden and copper wires of the array. He was secretly on his guard. It was impossible for there to be an array formation for no reason. There must be a conspiracy. Heaven and earth suddenly turned ck, and he couldn''t even see his fingers. If it wasn''t for He Chuan''s Three Realms Eyes, he probably wouldn''t have been able to see his surroundings clearly.I think you should take a look at Behind the darkness, there were countless red long strips of baleful aura. They had eyebrows and eyes, and they were as agile as the rain. He Chuan was in a tight corner facing this thing. Later, he found out the weakness of the baleful aura and dealt with it much easier. The weak point of the baleful aura was the eyes. If the eyes were destroyed, the baleful aura would disappear. Only with vision could they deal with it easily. If other cultivators could not see it clearly, it would probably be a nightmare for them. He Chuan turned into a baleful aura and continued to travel deeper. Along the way, they encountered many ghosts and gods, but there were no living people. The original Myriad Immortals Archipgo had be a ghostly deste area. He Chuan was not surprised but happy. This was simply the home ground of Beiyin Mountain. Fighting here would increase their power by at least three times. Along the way, they met two Ghost Kings. They were motionless, and their bodies emitted talisman light from time to time as if they had been refined by something. Was the formation to refine these Ghost Kings? He continued to fly deeper into the forest. In the depths of the array formation, he saw Celestial Cultivator in the center was indeed much weaker. Beiyin Mountain flew out and rose 30,000 feet in the wind. The huge mountain crashed down. Beiyin Mountain was a hundred thousand feet tall. Demonic clouds rolled, and ghosts and gods screamed and wailed. There was a pitch-ck seed with a dark green sprout on the top of the mountain. Legend had it that the Creation Wood was the pir of heaven that supported the three worlds in ancient times. It had to be extremely heavy and resilient to support the world. He Chuan added the power of paradise to it, and its power increased by another level. Creation Wood Seed and Beiyin Mountain weighed an unknown amount. The moment the mountain peak emerged, the surrounding scenery distorted, and even space seemed to be unable to withstand it. The air was extremelypressed, forming a crystal-like object. The ground sank three feet, and the clouds scattered in all directions. ck Water Cmity spread across thend, devouring everything in its path. When he came out, he used all his strength. Celestial Cultivator was at the center of the array formation, and he was refining something. He Chuan deduced it was not convenient for him to make a move. If he did not seize the opportunity now and let Celestial Cultivator react, he would have to fight another hard battle. Celestial Cultivator was currently refining the third Guardian Ghost King, which was the Chaotic Sea''s Great General who controlled the water flow. Once the five guardians were trained, theirbined strength would beparable to the Yin-Yang Realm. It was equivalent to having the help of the Sacred Sovereign. They could be considered to have the right to speak in this world, and they would be able to attack cities and seize territory without fear. After the Chaotic Sea was the Howling Wind, and after the Howling Wind was the Thunderbolt. The Thunderbolt''s General was the leader of the five Ghost Kings and required extremely high aptitude, so it was ced at the back to be refined. It was a pity that He Chuan wasn''t here. Otherwise, he would really want to use his body to refine the Ghost King and see how the Great Master of the Beiyin''s aptitude was. At this moment, there was a sudden explosion above his head. Ripples swept out. Celestial Cultivator raised his head and saw the mountain pressing down on him. The pressure caused his clothes to burst and his eyes to bleed. He felt this thing was very familiar and immediately reacted. "He Chuan!" Celestial Cultivator''s eyes bulged out of his head as he roared with rage, and mes began to burn in his chest. He didn''t expect to meet the other party here. More importantly, he wanted to ambush him. Crack! The sky split open, and a bright light shot in. The baleful aura instantly disappeared. The Great White Absolute Light Formation shook under the pressure of Beiyin Mountain and was on the verge of copsing. "Die!" Countless white baleful aura twisted their long snake bodies, like fish that hade into contact with bait. Everywhere he went, everything was destroyed. Celestial Cultivator reacted quickly, but He Chuan was even faster. He could not mobilize too much power to resist. Beiyin Mountain crashed into the Celestial Cultivator''s conjured physique. The sound of bones and tendons breaking rang out, and the Celestial Cultivator spat out arge mouthful of blood. Chapter 616 Absorbing Power ? Absorbing Power "Die!" Celestial Cultivator''s body shone brightly, filling the entire Eastern Sea. His avatar grew ten thousand feet tall, and the halo behind its head turned purple-red, turning into 32 interconnected concentric circles. Each concentric circle was moving in a circr motion at a different speed, looking extremely mysterious. Celestial Cultivator sat cross-legged, holding the Divine Lamp in his palm. Half of his old face was that of a ferocious Yaksha ghost, and the other half was that of a solemn old man. Then, he pushed out his palms, and the entire world changed. The sky was red, and the ground under his feet seemed to be mud dug out from hell. He Chuan felt dizzy and delirious. The filthy mud climbed onto the avatar, wanting to devour it. Just as Celestial Cultivator thought the situation was set in stone, He Chuan''s lips curled into a smile. Celestial Cultivator''s vision was engulfed by the dazzling golden light. The moment he lost his sight, he vaguely saw the sun. The scorching golden light prated his body and burned his soul. It was so painful that he couldn''t scream or breathe. "I am the Lord of the Netherworld. Where did youe from?" Under the impact of Beiyin Mountain, the Celestial Cultivator''s soul was scattered and his true spirit entered Infernal Hell. A ck seed flew out of He Chuan''s mouth. Green leaves slowly grew, roots grew, and a few more leaves appeared. These leaves absorbed all the energy that leaked out of Celestial Cultivator before he died. "So that''s how it is!" He Chuan was a little surprised to hear the appearance of a sapling in his palm. He understood the usage of this seed. It was not like what Green Emperor thought, to gather enough Five Elements Faith. Instead, the Netherworld was the main source, and it would gradually expand. The process would slowly destroy the five elements, which was a natural thing. He Chuan had identally figured out the specific usage, which might be a path that the Yellow Emperor and the Green Emperor had not thought of. As the seed grew, not only did his cultivation increase, but he alsoprehended two powerful cultivation techniques. The former was the method to summon the Ghost Kings. Three rays of light came back from afar and stopped in front of He Chuan. They were the three Ghost Kings from before. Apart from that, there was also the array just now. However, these two cultivation techniques were different from Celestial Cultivator''s earlier one. They focused more on killing. "There are still two Ghost Kings. From now on, I will be the Lord of the Netherworld, the Celestial Cultivator." He Chuan looked into the distance and transformed into the appearance of Celestial Cultivator. He put on a mask. His entire body turned into the appearance of a Celestial Cultivator. He stood in the center of the Great White Absolute Light Formation, and ghost energy filled the surroundings. Thousands of ghosts and gods knelt on one knee, setting off He Chuan, who was like the Lord of the Netherworld. After seizing the position of Celestial Cultivator, He Chuan should havepletely settled down in this world. Next, he had toplete the work of Celestial Cultivator. Currently, there were only three FIve Realm Guardian Gods, Huoguang, Yu Bo, and Chaotic Sea. The remaining ones were Howling Wind and Thunderbolt. Each Ghost King had the cultivation of a God Realm expert. The five of them, including He Chuan, was a total of six God Realm experts. With the Great White Killing Formation, even the Sacred Sovereign experts could not do anything to them. Thinking of this, He Chuan released his divine sense and searched for the other two Ghost Kings. There were so many ghosts and gods here that it was unbelievable. How many ghosts had been umted over the past hundreds of thousands of years? The quantitative change had achieved a qualitative change. No wonder there were so many Ghost Kings in the Eastern Sea. Who knew how many Ghost Kings there were in the entire Great Yan Star? Celestial Cultivator had said before his death that he was the Lord of the Netherworld. Could it be that there would be another Heavenly Emperor in this world? "The heavens are really helping me!" He Chuan thought to himself. The most important thing now was to cultivate the Ghost Kings first, then establish the Netherworld and expand step by step. He would first let Innate Creation Wood seed take root and germinate, then wait until the end to break through to Yin Yang. The overall situation would be set. While He Chuan was refining the Ghost Kings, in the starry sky of Great Yan, the ce that people referred to as the Yellow Star. In the huge crack 10,000 miles away, two factions were fighting each other. There were still many factions fleeing within 10,000 miles, causing great trouble for Great Yan.I think you should take a look at Everywhere these people went, they would destroy temples, destroy faith, and kill arge number of people. Ghosts were everywhere on the ground, and some ghost kings even took the opportunity to cause trouble. Great Yan was in turmoil, and there were internal and external troubles. The peak of the old peak is not as long as the top of the mountain There was no legendary pce at the top of the clouds, but a dpidated thatched cottage. In front of the straw hut was a stone tform. Four people were surrounding the stone tform. The four of them were wearing different styles of clothes and had different auras. Some were sharp, some were cold, and some were hot. Only the gray-robed old man was ordinary. The leader of the Five Emperors, Xuanling Elder Huang, was an ancient existence that had existed for 600,000 years. "We have an even stronger enemy." Elder Huang''s voice was low. Other than Green Emperor who was on duty, everyone else was present. "ording to the reports from my subordinates, there have been Yin disasters in various ces. Many people have died. It is said that there are also old faces from the past who have fought for the throne." The middle-aged man in a ck cloak with a domineering aura pondered for a long time. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. The path of the Five Emperors was not smooth sailing. Everyone had fought their way up from mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Before attaining Dao, they had also killed many powerful enemies. Some people had even forced them into desperate straits. Now that they heard that they had made aeback, how could they not be surprised? "Is it time to fight for the throne again?" The white-robed emperor couldn''t help but ask. "Lord of the Netherworld." Elder Huang nodded. "Could it be the Celestial Cultivator that people often talk about?" The red-haired man frowned and suddenly asked. "Celestial Cultivator is only the strongestpetitor. Whether or not we can make it out of the sea of blood depends on luck." Elder Huang shook his head. "No matter what, you can consider it as helping us deal with the Netherworld problem." Red Emperorughed. As for who the Lord of the Underworld was, it would depend on the luck of the person who fought for the dragon throne. The road to be the Heavenly Emperor was destined to be filled with thorns. Not only would there bepetitors, but the Heavenly Emperor would also need to support other forces for their own benefit or personally take action. Moreover, the rtionship between the five emperors was not very harmonious. If not for the Yellow Emperor suppressing them, they would have broken off long ago. Back then, before ck Emperor went on stage, Green Emperor had done many things behind his back. The rtionship between the two was the worst. Yellow Emperor didn''t care much. After all, he was the founder of the path of faith. The more ruthless he killed, the better. Those who came up were all ruthless people, which was more beneficial to him. "What should we do next?" Among the people present, ck Emperor was the most anxious. He was the main symbol of the imperial family at this time. He enjoyed the most incense offerings and his cultivation increased the fastest. This was a benefit that everyone had enjoyed before. ck Emperor had also taken over this benefit from Green Emperor. It was reasonable to lose it now, but it was human nature to want more benefits. ck Emperor only wanted to stall for time or support Lord Yin who was close to him so that he could gain an advantage in the uing reshuffle. Attacking Dahao was the most important thing. The other emperors agreed. Taking down Dahao meant their territory would increase. Otherwise, the world would be too tight to support five Sacred Sovereigns. If this continued, something would happen sooner orter. "We will attack tomorrow." ck Emperor said. Even though Dahao wasing at them menacingly, Great Yan''s side still had the overall advantage. Even if it was a prolonged battle, they still had the advantage. No matter what the process was, it couldn''t change the oue. He didn''t know why Nine Yin Lord was so desperate. Perhaps there was a conspiracy behind it. With Elder Huang''s cautious personality, he had to investigate thoroughly. They were engaged in an intense battle in the void. Lord Yin and Lord Yang blocked the other party''s attacks with great difficulty. Chapter 617 The Five Great Ghost Kings ? The Five Great Ghost Kings He Chuan had finally found the five Ghost Kings to guard the ce. Daluo Ind. This ind was covered in darkness all day long. It was airtight, and one could not see their own fingers when they stretched out their hands. The clouds in the sky were long strips of red silk. They had human eyebrows and were evil and filled with killing intent. The Great White Killing Formation was different from the original Great White Absolute Light Formation. It weakened the devouring of light and increased its killing power. When ghosts were in it, their strength would increase explosively, and they would be wild and fearless, just like when He Chuan and Celestial Cultivator fought. In the center of Daluo Ind was amp that emitted a dim light. This was the new core of the Great White Killing Formation, which increased the power of the formation to a whole new level. With the protection of the array, this ce became much safer. Even if a Yin Yang expert came personally, they could not do anything to him. He Chuan''s eyes seemed to be slightly closed. The gray mask without any patterns covered his face, making it impossible to see his exact expression. He was mysterious and unpredictable, like a Ghost God. There were five behemoths standing in front of He Chuan. Eight-armed Ghost King, Fish-headed Ghost King, Red-haired Ghost King, Bat-winged Ghost King, and Hakone Snake-headed Ghost King. Thest two were Howling Wind and Thunderbolt Ghost King. He Chuan spent a lot of effort to take down these two guys. Now that the five God Realm Ghost Kings had gathered, coupled with the Great White Killing Formation, even a Sacred Sovereign would not be able to get away with it. The five Ghost Kings returned, but He Chuan was thinking about how to arrange them. These people were considered clones. The clone didn''t have much intelligence and couldn''t do the job of the Pce Master, but it was good to be a General. Thinking of this, he made a decision in his heart. First, they would take down the Eastern Sea and turn this ce into their territory. The Innate Wood Seed would increase by a bit, and the Ghost Kings would be stronger by devouring other ghosts. "Yaoyue, Xingyue!" He Chuan looked at Beiyin Mountain behind him and called out the names of the two women. "Follow the Ghost King and sweep the Eastern Sea. Be careful." Now that both of them hadprehended the Immortal Venerable Dao Fruit, theirbined strength was equivalent to a peak Immortal Venerable. Ordinary people couldn''t get close to them, it was enough to protect themselves. Moreover, if they wanted to break through in the Shura Killing Dao, they had to go through arge number of massacres. Without massacres, they could not improve. He Chuan was training them. "Yes." Yaoyue and Xingyue left and set off with the ghosts and gods from the four directions to sweep through all the ghost caves in the Eastern Sea. On the contrary, He Chuan was free. Celestial Cultivator had helped him kill all his allies in the Myriad Immortals Archipgo. Now, he did not have to worry about his identity being exposed. He could just focus on attacking the city and seizing the territory. At this moment, he took out the Yellow Spring Jade Seal from his bosom. The jade seal kept shing. It was a message from Pan Kui. When Pan Kui found out that Dahao and Great Yan were at war, he immediately urged He Chuan to prepare for action. He could feel the anxiety in his heart through the seal. "I''m already in the Great Yan World, the battle is critical and we can''t even take care of ourselves. Why doesn''t Chiefe over to discuss the matter?" He Chuan wrote down a message and sent it over. The jade talisman lit up with a faint red light again. As expected, Pan Kui found an excuse again. "You hide there first. The Deputy Hall Master will being over in the next few days, and I can''t get away for the time being. You need to train more when you first enter the Netherworld. When you return, I will appoint you as the Head of the Case." Pan Kui was still as familiar as before. He Chuan wasn''t interested in thements. The position of the Head of the Case. wasn''t rare. He wanted to be close to the position in the Netherworld headquarters. On the contrary, he was more interested in Pan Kui''s position. It would be great if he took over it. ... The Netherworld of the Yellow Springs. Eight pitch-ck pegasus were pulling the bronze chariot, treading on dark green clouds as they approached. The carriage stopped in the sky. A handsome young man with ck and white eyes and ck goat horns slowly alighted from the carriage. Strangers were not allowed to enter. The evil spirits that were originally hovering above theherworld would usually pounce on strangers when they saw them.I think you should take a look at Now that he met this person, he immediately fled as if he would be eaten if he was a step slower. "Lord Hall Master!" Yaksha Ghost Pan Kui flew over with a ttering smile on his face. This face had never appeared in front of others. He was the hall master of the Suying Realm that was controlled by the King of Reincarnation, and also Pan Kui''s immediate superior, Hall Master Ming Chen. "I heard that you conquered a world?" Hall Master Ming Chen was clearly not interested in this attitude as he said indifferently. "Yes, I am." Pan Kui handed over the map and briefly described the cause and effect, omitting He Chuan''s credit. Netherworld had a clear system of rewards and punishments. He Chuan was the main contributor. If Hall Master Ming Chen appreciated him, he might be able to go up. "Since you have the ability, the position of Deputy Hall Master is still vacant. You have a good chance." A smile appeared on Hall Master Ming Chen''s cold face as he nodded slightly. "Thank you, Hall Master!" When Judge Pan Kui finally heard the news he wanted, the excitement on his face was almost uncontroble. He could finally distance himself from City God. When he became the Deputy Hall Master, he would first seek revenge. However, it was not the time to be anxious. The biggest loophole now was He Chuan. Hall Master Ming Chen was a person who followed the rules. If he discovered the secret, not only would he not be able to get an official position, he would even be stripped of it. Therefore, Judge Pan Kui nned to take advantage of this period of time to pin He Chuan down in Great Yan. It would be best if he was killed by Great Yan''s people. At the very least, he had to drag it out for some time. After what was done was done, he could be promoted to the Head of the Case. Pan Kui didn''t have the intention to kill him. He didn''t care about small characters. Although their aptitude was good,pared to his future, they were insignificant. "I''ll leave first. Your contribution will be reported." Hall Master Ming Chen nodded slightly. "Hall Master, won''t you stay? This lowly one has prepared a feast." Pan Kui said. "I still have work to do." Hall Master Ming Chen disappeared on the spot, leaving behind Pan Kui, who was standing there in a daze. When he saw Hall Master Ming Chen walking away, Pan Kui hurriedly took out a jade talisman to send a message to He Chuan. That was why the scene just now happened. ... Beiyin Mountain. He Chuan sat inside the hall, frowning slightly as he looked at the sapling in his palm. After upying the entire Eastern Sea, the Innate Creation Wood had be what it was now. The seeds hadpletely disappeared, leaving only saplings. The sapling continued to grow, turning into a small tree that was eight feet long. The tree trunk was straight, with only leaves growing at the top. He Chuan held the stick in his hand and gently knocked it on the ground. The crack extended from his feet to thousands of feet away. The crack was deep and deep, at least a thousand feet. He Chuan was dumbstruck. Could this be used as a magic weapon? The power seemed to be quite good. After all, it was augmented by the power of paradise and was much stronger than the illusionary magic treasure that had transcended the heavenly tribtion. It looked ordinary and was best used to trick people. The Great White Absolute Light Formation shook, and the murderous aura spread out like fish. The formation jade talisman in his hand broke through the air. It was an indigo face that was covered in scars. The zombie fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. "Pce Master, the others are being surrounded!" "Which Ghost King is it?" "It''s not the Ghost King, it''s Great Yan''s people." Zombies were immortal and had almost no weaknesses. To be beaten to such a state, they must have encountered a troublesome person. "People from Great Yan? Which Heavenly Emperor made a move?" He Chuan was a little surprised. Those were five Ghost Kings. To deal with five God Realm experts, at least the Heavenly Emperor had to personally take action. Moreover, how did the other party discover the abnormality in the Eastern Sea? "There''s no Heavenly Emperor. It''s the generals under Green Emperor. Three of the five Ghost Kings are sweeping through the Ghost Den. Only Thunderbolt and Chaotic Sea are with Yaoyue and Xingyue Pce Master." The zombie said. Chapter 618 General Qingmu ? General Qingmu After He Chuan learned the location, he immediately flew in that direction. On the shore of the Eastern Sea. A group of people was trapped in the center of the ind. Thunder rumbled and the green lightning struck down. Electric sma scattered like flowing water, automatically clinging to the surrounding life forms. The life forms that were touched by the green lightning instantly became charred ck and lost their vitality. Meanwhile, the nts grew wildly, and human faces grew out of the tree trunks. The branches danced crazily like the ws of demons and devils. They flew out and grabbed the cultivators who were left alone. The branches tied them up and grew sharp thorns that pierced into the bodies of the cultivators. They continuously sucked the blood. In a short while, only dried corpses were left. The other cultivators quickly retreated from the banyan tree''s attack range. However, as long as they were in this world, they would be attacked by all kinds of nts. White weeds were everywhere. When everyone passed by, these weeds grew wildly, and the huge force tore people apart. The leader of the group was a ck-robed old Daoist with a long beard and a sage-like appearance. Most of the people were dressed simrly to him, with a gourd-shaped pattern on their chests and a medicinal pill beside them. The symbol of Xuanhu Mountain. The old man in the lead was the sect leader of Xuanhu Mountain, Fang Ji. He Chuan''s old acquaintance, Daoist Qing Feng, was among them. As the lightning descended, the surrounding vegetation grew wildly, forming an encirclement. Everyone had nowhere to run. "Damn it, it''s the First Wood Divine Lightning again!" Daoist Qing Feng said in despair. The others were also in despair. He had originally wanted toe over to refine the precious medicine as soon as possible, but he did not expect to fall into their trap. It was a paradise world manifested by a peak God Realm cultivator. The person who lured them into the trap was a general under Green Emperor, a general of Wood Dao who had the bloodline of the ancient divine beast Goumang flowing in his veins. The First Wood Divine Lightning was extremely fast, like a swimming dragon. Facing such a powerful attack, no one had the ability to resist. They were famous for their alchemy, but they only had a slight understanding of the art of killing. They had not studied it in depth and their ability was lower than their peers. Fang Qi''s expression was grave as a three-legged, two-eared bronze cauldron flew out of his sleeve. The bronze cauldron''s mouth opened wide, and golden mes spewed out. This was the top alchemy me in the world. The moment the golden mes spewed out, a thick wall of mes formed above everyone''s heads. The First Wood Divine Lightning struck the Sixth God Fire Wall, causing sparks to fly everywhere. The green lightning only paused for a moment before passing through the air. The First Wood Divine Lightning and the Second Wood Divine Lightning looked simr, but they were actually quite different. Second Wood was tough and flexible. May it be in spring or autumn. It was like a growing vine that could cling to anything. On the other hand, First Wood was gant and vigorous, giving birth to all things. To fight against First Wood, one needed to be very powerful and destroy it directly. Otherwise, it would be revived with its powerful vitality. First Wood Divine Lightningnded on their heads and exploded. Everyone could not help but close their eyes and wait for death. "Hmm?" The people of Xuanhu Mountain waited for a long time, but nothing happens. They opened their eyes in confusion. There were a few figures in the sky. Two of them looked extremely simr and were extremely beautiful. Their bodies were surrounded by blood-colored killing intent, making people not dare to look directly at the omentum. There were also two Ghost Kings beside them. He had bat wings and could control the wind. The other had eight snakeheads and was controlling lightning. First Wood Divine Lightning and the surrounding vine protection circle disappeared. Seeing this, Fang Ji understood the other party had saved them. "Thank you for saving me, Fellow Daoist." Fang Ji cupped his hands.I think you should take a look at "Good day, Pce Masters." Before Fang Ji could finish, Daoist Qing Feng stepped forward to greet them. "Greetings, everyone. Now is not the time to reminisce. Let''s talk about it after we leave this world." Yaoyue dispersed the murderous aura around her, and the fierce murderous aura weakened significantly. A smile appeared on her icy face. As soon as she finished speaking, a green light flew over from afar and disappeared into the surrounding vegetation. Gigglingughter and rustling sounds could be heard all around. What greeted their eyes was a sea of sunflowers. Each sunflower had the face of a woman. Their faces were white, and their eyes were very big. They were as thin as needle tips, and they were emitting sharp cries. The voice echoed continuously, and those who heard it felt as if the demonic voice was piercing their ears and their heads were about to split. "Don''t be befuddled by the demonic sound." Yaoyue reminded. Only then did everyone return to their senses and suddenly discovered there were dozens of green snakes not far away. The ten-thousand-foot-long vines had sharp barbs on them. They had eyebrows and eyes. At a rough nce, they really looked like Azure Dragons. The cultivators of Xuanhu Mountain tried to stab the Azure Dragon with their flying swords, but they were bounced back. There were all kinds of nt demons that had transformed, and they all had magical methods. Their cultivation levels were not low either. asionally, First Wood Divine Lightning would descend, greatly increasing the cultivation of these nt demons. The Hakone Ghost King faced the Azure Dragon that was rushing over. He held the divine hammer in his hand and mmed it down on the void before the Azure Dragon arrived. The wind was surging, the clouds were pressing down, and hundreds of ck lightning bolts as thick as water buckets fell down, covering the area where the Azure Dragon was moving. The lightning did not explode when it came into contact with the Azure Dragon. Instead, it clung to the Azure Dragon''s body like maggots in his bones and then exploded into charcoal. The sma split into thousands of pieces and quickly stained the next person''s body. It spread like a gue for hundreds of miles. When the ck lightningpletely dissipated, everyone realized that the Azure Dragon and those strange demons had all disappeared. Only the scorched ground was left, and the ck lightning was still dancing wildly on the ground. "What a powerful ghost." Fang Ji was bbergasted. He had just learned about Yaoyue''s background through Daoist Qing Feng, but he did not expect the sect that used to be next door to Xuanhu Mountain to be so powerful. The Ghost King should be at the early stage of the God Realm, and he could see that the thunder technique was indeed fierce. The Bat Wing Ghost King attacked. He spread his wings and waved them several times. The wind was as sharp as a knife, cutting everything within a hundred miles. The Howling Wind Great General made a move, the prating and vigorous windcould harm both physical objects and souls, and it was all-pervasive. The Thunderbolt General''s lightning was called the Divine Lightning of Misery. It was ck in color and overbearing in nature. Those who were struck by lightning would suffer hellish pain. The more intense the pain, the stronger the power of the lightning. Moreover, after death, it could automatically cling to other people''s bodies, like maggots in the bones, vicious and brutal. Although Yaoyue and her sister were only Immortal Venerables, they were still able to kill the nts without giving them a chance to retaliate. "We''ll help out too." Fang Ji''s confidence was instantly boosted. The Sixth God''s Divine Fire flew onto the demon''s body and burned it clean. Under the leadership of the two Ghost Kings, Yaoyue, Xingyue, and the group began to counterattack and gradually broke out of the encirclement. There were monsters everywhere in the Great Yan Three Lives Realm, even the weeds and dandelions under their feet. Towering trees and vines were all extremely dangerous killer moves. But Ghost King had arge area killer move that released astral winds and divine lightning, plowing through the ground. No matter what killer move it was, in front of an indiscriminate attack, nothing was effective. First Wood Divine Lightning struck down. Thunderbolt General''s eyes shed with mockery. He held the divine hammer in his hand and was about to meet the attack. The ck and green thunderbolts collided, and the bright white light filled the entire space, making it difficult for people to open their eyes. In the end, the white light turned ck. It was obvious that the Thunderbolt General had the advantage. "Retreat quickly!" Yaoyue suddenly shouted. Thunderp General was a little confused. Suddenly, he saw a green light rushing toward his vital points. Chapter 619 Get The Better Of The Enemy After They Attacked ? Get the Better of the Enemy After They Attacked First Wood Divine Lightning was clearly a magic treasure. The magic treasure hidden within First Wood Divine Lightning was the true killing move. At the critical moment, Thunderbolt General used all his strength to stop his charging body in a way that vited thews. Then, he quickly retreated. The entire process did not take more than a breath. The green longsword brushed past him, and the sharp pain that came with it almost made Thunderbolt General faint. Three of the eight snakeheads had been cut off. Although Yaoyue had reminded him in time, he could not bear to be attacked in advance. It was good to only had his three heads cut off. At least he could keep his life. Thunderbolt General returned to Yaoyue''s side and saw the mastermind behind the sneak attack. This person had a strange appearance. He didn''t look like a normal person. He had the body of a deer, the head of a peacock, and his horns were strange. A green sword floated beside the man. This sword was also very strange. It was actually a wooden sword with clear markings and a few green leaves. "Goumang!" Fang Ji blurted out, his face pale. The true master of the Great Yan Three Lives Realm had appeared. It was Goumang, the number one general under Green Emperor. In the past few days that Dahao and Great Yan had been dealing with each other, they had roughly grasped the information of most of the experts. Both sides had an understanding of this kind of top-notch general. This sword had an origin. It was called First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword, and it was made from a branch of Innate Creation Wood. It had the ability to control the wood attribute and was extremely powerful. First Wood Divine Lightning should be emitted by this item. "You can actuallye and go freely in the Great Yan Three Lives Realm. I''ve underestimated you." Goumang transformed into a green-eyed man with an aquiline nose. Behind him was his Turtle-Snake General, who was also a God Realm cultivator. "Attack!" Yaoyue gritted her teeth as two pitch-ck flying daggers materialized on her shoulders. The Sonic Demon de let out a demonic sound, leaving behind an afterimage as it shed at Goumang. Xingyue also attacked. Seeing the people from the Reincarnation Pce making their move, the others followed suit. The main character appeared. This person was famous and powerful. They had to gather everyone''s strength to break through the encirclement. In an instant, colorful spiritual light dyed the sky. Goumang''s expression did not change as he faced the crowd''s attacks. He just watched quietly. As the distance between them got closer and closer, the aura boiled and the dense killing intent pierced straight into his be. Goumang held First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword in his hand, and a green fluctuation swept out. The sword fell, and everything grew. Using the Dao of vitality to kill enemies was the other extreme. The void was filled with dense First Wood Divine Lightning, forming an ocean. Countless living beings were born from this. Everyone''s spells were destroyed without being attacked. They were assimted by the vitality and became food for the demons. The grass and trees below grew wildly, and the weeds grew to a height of 10,000 feet. They gave birth to intelligence and directly stabbed everyone. "Ah!" The cultivator of Xuanhu Mountain screamed as he was pierced by the weeds growing under his feet. His entire body was pushed into the air. More than ten cultivators of Xuanhu Mountain had died. Daoist Qing Feng was lucky. If not for the Ghost King''s help, he would have died long ago. There were less than ten people left in a circle. Two Ghost Kings guarded both sides. If there were nts surrounding them, they would be destroyed. However, there were too many of them. They could not kill them all. He couldn''t use any of the tricks he had just used. With the support of First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword, the vegetation grew faster than their speed to destroy it. Everyone''s defensive circle became smaller and smaller, and they died without a burial ce after being broken through. The vegetation outside had already wrapped them into a ball. "Everyone, hold on a little longer. I just sent someone to inform the King in advance." Yaoyue said. "King?" Fang Ji was puzzled. "It''s the ck Water Disaster Star''s Star Lord." Qing Feng reminded. "If we can still contact him, let him preserve his strength first and avenge us in the future." Fang Ji could not help butugh bitterly.I think you should take a look at It was not that he looked down on He Chuan. After all, they were in someone else''s paradise. Unless the Lord Yin and Lord Yang came over, they would be delivering themselves. After all, this ce could not connect to the ck Water Disaster Star. He might as well conserve his strength. "Wait a little longer." Yaoyue trusted He Chuan. The light flew over and smashed down with great power. Goumang blocked the opponent''s attack and ignored the area below. The nt balls that surrounded everyone immediately dispersed. "Master!" Yaoyue said excitedly when she saw who it was. It was He Chuan. "Someonee her to die again?" Goumang said with a smile. Countless green dragon vines shot out of the ground. He Chuan turned his attention to Goumang, who was still holding a strange wooden stick. "Today is the day I acquired the divine item, you came at the right time!" He Chuan said when he saw First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword. His tone was arrogant, causing others to look askance at him. "Fellow Daoist, be careful. This person is Goumang!" Fang Ji shouted, worried that He Chuan would underestimate his opponent. "Humph! You overestimate yourself." Goumang couldn''t be bothered to talk nonsense and directly swung his sword. Since he was the leader of the other party, he had to treat him with caution. Otherwise, he would die without knowing what had happened. First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword emitted a green light, and countless First Wood Divine Lightning descended. The nts that came into contact with the divine lightning grew wildly, and countless types of demons took form within. The power of the entire Great Yan Three Lives Realm was gathered here. He Chuan seemed to be against the entire world, and his actions were suppressed. The sky was filled with ferocious Azure Dragons dancing wildly, as well as sharp weeds that could cut through mountains. His gaze was on First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword. It should be Goumang''s fundamental Dharma treasure, which was said to be made of Innate Creation Wood. He might not be able to deal with this thing. Even if he broke it, it would regenerate. Unfortunately, it encountered him. General Goumang attacked with all his might, but He Chuan didn''t feel anything. Instead, the others below became nervous. "Can Fellow Daoist block it?" Fang Ji felt uneasy. Goumang was too strong, especially they were in other people''s paradise. The power of First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword was simply unleashed to the extreme. Fang Ji himself was a God Realm expert, and his cultivation was not bad. However, when he encountered this thing, he was unable to block it. He Chuan slowly raised the strange wooden stick in his hand and then gently knocked at the void. What was the power of the wooden stick? Goumang couldn''t understand this person''s methods. Could it be that he had lost his mind? The Azure Dragon vines swallowed He Chuan''s body. Just as everyone thought He Chuan was dead, something shocking happened. With He Chuan as the center, a ck light filled with deathly stillness erupted and swallowed countless azure dragons. Goumang''s pupils constricted, and he was greatly shocked. His vitality was actually unable to regenerate, and everything that came into contact with the ck light waspletely destroyed without any signs of life. Suddenly, a long rod stretched out from the Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier. "Small tricks!" Goumang''s heart hardened. Perhaps he had underestimated his enemy just now, so he had fallen for it. Thus, he turned into a bird''s head with a deer''s body. He held the giant sword and shed at the rod. Both of them used their full strength. The people on both sides held their breaths and waited for the result. Goumang''s expression changed drastically the moment the wooden stick hit Heavenly Dawn Sword, and he spat out blood. Goumang could not believe it, and his eyes were filled with understanding. "Why do you also have Creation Wood? Could it be that you¡­" Before he could finish speaking, his entire body, along with First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword, turned into gray powder. A pitch-ck aura of destruction continued to spread, and wherever it passed, the grass and trees withered, and their vitality was cut off. Chapter 620 The Furious Green Emperor ? The Furious GreenEmperor Innate Creation Wood was stabbed into the ground, causing the entire world to tremble. Cracks spread and split into several pieces. In just a few moments, the ground was covered with withered nts. Great Yan Three Lives Realm was destroyed. Everyone finally broke free. The people from Xuanhu Mountain were almost in tears. They hade to pick herbs but identally walked into Goumang''s trap. If they had not met Yaoyue and the others who had also fallen into the trap, they would have died long ago. Even so, only two or three of the original hundred people were left. It could be said that their vitality was greatly damaged. Of course, Fang Ji was very satisfied with this. At least he was not dead. As long as he was still alive, he would recover in the future. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist He Chuan." Daoist Qing Feng came up to greet him. "Long time no see." He Chuan said politely. "Thank you for your help, ck Water Star Master." Fang Ji quickly stepped forward, cupped his hands, and smiled. "You''re wee. It''s nothing." He Chuan was still looking around and did not let anything left. Goumang was really poor. The good stuff was probably on Jupiter. After all, not many people would bring all their belongings with them. He had used too much strength just now and had turned his entire body into ashes. Otherwise, he would have left something behind. "It''s gettingte. We should go back first. Otherwise, everyone will have to stay when Green Emperores." He Chuan said. "If Star Lord is free, you cane to Xuanhu mountain for a visit." Fang Ji exchanged a few pleasantries before leaving with his men. Just as He Chuan was about to leave, he suddenly saw a green bead under his feet. He picked up the bead and a cold and vibrant life force attacked him. "Great Yan Three Lives Realm?" He Chuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be able to beat out the core of this guy. The green color spread out, and nts began to grow in the surroundings. They stopped growing halfway. This item was equivalent to a God Realm cultivator''s Paradise. When used, it could form a tree world that isted the outside world. Yaoyue and the others had been trapped by this thing just now. He had originally thought that it was Goumang''s paradise, but now it seemed that this fellow must have cultivated a Dharma treasure, which was why he could activate it so stealthily and quickly. "Let''s go!" He Chuan collect the pearl and looked at Yaoyue and the others. Yaoyue, Xingyue, and Ghost Kings sat on the dark clouds. The group of people turned into a ck light and appeared hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye. Green Emperor suddenly appeared and looked at the pitch-cknd. His eyes shed with killing intent. "It''s been so hard looking for you." The person who came was Green Emperor. Although Green Emperor looked calm on the surface, his heart was about to explode. His number one general had actually died, and he had died so cleanly that not even his remnant soul was left. "Trash!" The more Green Emperor thought about it, the angrier he got. He punched the air as if he wanted to hit He Chuan''s face. After venting his anger, Green Emperor calmed down and sighed heavily. Actually, Goumang was not to be med. His cultivation was at the top of the world below the Sacred Sovereign. No God Realm expert could defeat him in a one-on-one battle. Goumang had the bloodline of an ancient divine beast. Coupled with the endless Green Emperor Wood Dao, no ordinary person couldpare to him in terms ofbat strength or endurance. But he met He Chuan''s He Chuan''s Dao was inferior to Goumang''s, but the Creation Wood Seed was a special counter to Goumang. First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword was famous. How could the small tree trunkpare to the true Creation Wood? Moreover, it was a Yin attribute Creation Wood. "He is the disaster caused by me." Green Emperor was regretting his decision. If he had known earlier that he would have a backup n, he wouldn''t have been worried about being discovered by the Yellow Emperor and neglected the control of the Innate Creation Wood seed. If he were to do it again, he definitely wouldn''t be so naive. But then again, he didn''t expect things to turn out like this. The current situation was chaotic. The Yellow Emperor''s focus was on Dahao Star, so he had no time to care about other things. His control over the world was not as tight as before, so it was not a problem for him to do something. If it was in the past, it would have been easy for people to find out about the problem just by distracting themselves to cause trouble. Thinking of this, Green Emperor thought of a n. He also had some understanding of He Chuan.I think you should take a look at The other party never did meaningless things. There must be a special meaning toing here. He Chuan would definitely appear again and snatch the thing back. It might even be a good thing. ... The Netherworld of the Yellow Springs, Judge''s Office. Judge Pan Kui, Pig Ghost King, and a few others were present. "There''s a new move from City God''s side." said the Pig Ghost King. "What is it? City God found a new world?" Judge Pan Kui''s eyes narrowed. This concerned his future, so how could he not pay attention? "He has recently made some breakthroughs in his cultivation, and his contributions are simr to Lord Judge." There were two criteria for Netherworld promotion. One was merit, and the other was cultivation. The more merit he received, the greater the proportion of his cultivation. Hearing this, Pan Kui pondered for a long time. There was only one Deputy Hall Master position. The two of them had beenpeting for many years and had fought many times both openly and covertly. Many people had died on both sides, and they had a deep hatred for each other. No one would let the other off. Thus, Pan Kui had to treat it with caution. "He Chuan is still in Great Yan. How is he doing?" Pan Kui cursed at City God, then turned to look at the Pig Demon King. Even if he didn''t upy that world, he only had the foundation. He had hope of turning the tables. The Pig Ghost King nodded. "There''s no time to lose. Let''s go over there now. I''ll go find Old Tai and see which side he stands on." Pan Kui said. The internalpetition in Yellow Springs was extremely intense. It was not strange for people to die in open and secret fights. It was fine as long as they did not have any evidence. Pan Kui''s figure disappeared on the spot. Pig Demon King scratched his head and left as well. On Great Yan Star, Daluo Ind in the Eastern Sea. Five Ghost Kings stood at the foot of Beiyin Mountain. He Chuan, Yaoyue, and the others were right in front of the Ghost Kings. "Old Master, there are six ghost caves in the Eastern Sea. We have cleared all of them and killed one God Realm cultivator." Yaoyue reported. "There are still a few God Realm Ghost Kings." He Chuan nodded slightly. Just the Eastern Sea and the five Ghost Kings should be enough for the time being. "Absorbed 18,500 people, 36,000 Ghosts." Under He Chuan''s leadership, the number of people in Heavenly Pce Yin Jing reached its peak, and their overall cultivation was much higher than before. After all, there were five God Realm Ghost Kings. Heavenly Pce Yin Jing''s overall strength was second only to Heavenly Constetions. Even if Elder Xuan and ck Emperor returned, they could only be second. He Chuan returned to the secret room and sat cross-legged. The sapling floated above his head, and the pure light entered his head. The Dharmic powers in his dantian surged like a tidal wave. After taking down the Eastern Sea and killing the ghosts and gods, his cultivation had increased by a lot. It was estimated that after stabilizing, they would be able to enter the middle stage of the God Realm. Most of the God Realm experts were at this stage. Further up was thete-stage God Realm, whichprehended the power of the universe and had an incredible ability to travel. People in this stage did not die easily and could escape at any time. He Chuan had only been dealing with the two Central Purple Monarch and Goumang. Taking down the two of them was considered lucky. The former underestimated the enemy, while thetter was restrained. If the other party wanted to escape, it would be difficult to take down these two. Other than Innate Creation Wood, He Chuan nned to find time to cultivate the Six Paths Reincarnation Divine Weapon Technique. The cultivation method he obtained was not bad. He could quickly refine powerful Dao Soldiers, which would be helpful in the future. There were tens of millions of ordinary ghosts in the Eastern Sea. Even if they were to look at the number of people, they could still kill him if they were to fight head-on. Therefore, cannon fodder was very important. Chapter 621 Conspiracy Behind The Scenes ? Conspiracy Behind the Scenes The Six Paths of Reincarnation required Dharmic powers to construct six paths to form a divine power. In the future, he could use them to form soldiers. The process was very difficult and required high proficiency. What He Chuan did notck the most was proficiency. Ten dayster. The void trembled. Six different colored halos appeared behind He Chuan. The halos were arranged in a circle and slowly rotated. He muttered something. The green passage suddenly emitted light, and a group of bees the size of a washbasin flew out with human faces. The stinger on the back of their buttocks flickered with a metallic luster. However, their cultivation level was a little low. It was only at the early-stage Energy Refinement Realm. Six Paths Reincarnation Divine Weapon Technique was considered to be at the initial stage. In theter stages, the cultivation and number of Dao Soldiers summoned would increase ordingly. Just as He Chuan was feeling around, he suddenly realized something was wrong. He quickly told Yaoyue and the other Ghost Kings to hide while he flew out to the outside world. When he arrived in the outside world, he saw a figure appear at the foot of the mountain. The fat monster held a wine jar in its left hand and a Ghost God in its right hand, gnawing on it continuously. When the Pig Ghost King saw He Chuan, he revealed his big scarlet teeth. "Fellow Daoist He Chuan, I came to find you. You don''t mind eating a few little fellows, right?" Regardless of whether He Chuan agreed or not, he directly swallowed the Ghost God, looking like he was not done yet. "I don''t mind. What brings Fellow Daoist here?" He Chuan gave a fake smile. Fortunately, he had hidden the Ghost Kings in advance. Otherwise, he would have been taken away by these guys. He was still thinking about the Scorching Sun Godking''s Demon Subduing Painting. This magic treasure was in the hands of Judge Pan Kui, and the interest in the future would be repaid with his head. "Aiya, that''s right. Fellow Daoist, are you building a Netherworld?" Ghost King Pig looked at He Chuan. He Chuan appeared very magnanimous. He waved his hand and released the restriction on Beiyin Mountain. Pig Ghost King sped his hands behind his back and looked left and right as he walked into Beiyin Mountain. On the top of the mountain was the firstyer, where the long snakes breathed mes and the iron dogs breathed smoke. Looking at the tall iron dogs and the long snakes circling the mountain, Pig Ghost King couldn''t help but sigh. "Your Hell is not bad. It seems that you cultivate the Netherworld Hell Dao." There were many orthodoxies in the Yellow Springs, such as the Golden Bridge of Helplessness, the Gate of Avici, the Son of Yama, and the Netherworld Hell, which specialized in the cultivation of hell. The cultivation method was never the main point. The main point was whether one could cultivate it. It was not that there were no people who cultivated several at the same time. Pig Ghost King cultivated the Evil Spirit Dao. "I cultivate both the Son of Yama and the Netherworld." He Chuan said. "Be careful not to bite off more than you can chew." The two of them went from the firstyer to the ninthyer. "Why is the foot of the mountain empty?" Pig Ghost King stopped and looked at the tenth level. He turned to look at He Chuan and asked in puzzlement. "My cultivation is shallow and I don''t know what hell I want to cultivate. This is myst chance, so I want to explore it." He Chuan hid the tenth level of hell. In the entire Netherworld, only the pce under the jurisdiction of Yama King had the Infernal Hell. The others did not have the chance to build the Infernal Hell, which belonged to the Yama King and his most trusted subordinates. He didn''t dare to reveal it. Not to mention that it would be taken away by others, he couldn''t even tell how it came about. There might be many people involved. "Fellow Daoist, you did well. It seems your cultivation has improved in a short period of time." Pig Ghost King turned around and nodded in satisfaction. He Chuan''s temperament had undergone a huge change. Pig Ghost King could clearly feel his cultivation had indeed increased. In the past, he could definitely take down He Chuan. Now, if he wanted to deal with He Chuan, he would have to use all his strength. And he might not be able to take him down. "You tter me. I was just lucky." He Chuan said. The two of them exchanged pleasantries before Pig Demon King took out a jade bottle. "This is the Yellow Spring Profound Pill. There are a total of ten of them." Pig Ghost King opened the bottle, and a delicate fragrance emanated from the bottle, making one feel rxed and happy. On the surface of the golden pill, there were nine orifices. Pitch-ck demonic energy gushed out as if it had condensed into a spirit. The so-called spirit was the essence of spiritual energy, born in the ce where spiritual energy gathered.I think you should take a look at The spirit was formed, and the next moment, it was dispersed by the restriction on the bottle. There were actually ten nine-holed golden cores! He Chuan was very surprised. He didn''t expect Pan Kui to start plucking his feathers. Thinking of this, a bad feeling struck his heart. Could there be a big pit? No matter what, the medicinal pill was ultimately not faulty. He epted the golden pill. "I was bored today and came to take a look. I also wanted to help Judge deliver something." "It''s fine. You cane whenever you want." "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. City God didn''t send anyone to contact you, right?" Just as Pig Ghost King was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. "City God seems to dislike the people from the Judge Department. He didn''t give them any face back in Dahao." He Chuan shook his head. "Ignore him, don''t let him plot against you. The death of the previous Head of the Merit Bureau was caused by this person." Ghost King Pig sneered. Then, Pig Ghost King tore through space and disappeared. He Chuan looked at the back of this person silently. Hall Master Ming Chen wasn''t very harmonious internally. Pan Kui and City God were mortal enemies. In fact, he did not tell the truth to Pig Demon King just now. It was not that City God did not send people to contact him. More than ten days ago, a letter was sent through some unknown channel. The content of the letter was to ask him to submit. The tone of the letter was very arrogant as if it was a reward. Instead of relying on this guy, it was better to stay with Pan Kui. At the very least, he was free here, and under normal circumstances, no one would care about him. City God was an extreme. He had very strong control over his subordinates. The most important criterion was to store private wealth. Therefore, everything had to be handed over and then distributed by the City God, including women, magic tools, cultivation techniques, and so on. Other than that, there were other strict rules. Although City God was very generous to his subordinates and even very protective of them, He Chuan could not ept this kind of atmosphere. He had too many secrets. He couldn''t even tell the people close to him, let alone City God. He Chuan asked the Ghost Kings, Yaoyue, and the others toe out and guard the area. Then, he returned to the secret chamber and continued to cultivate the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Currently, there were only poisonous bees from the Insect Path, and at least every path had Dao Soldiers. After Innate Creation Wood Seedpletely digested Goumang''s power, he would visit Old Weng Tai to see if he could obtain a powerful Dao Soldier. With everything ready, he could leave the Eastern Sea. Time flew by. Unknowingly, a month had passed. The secret room was dark and shrouded in a gloomy mist. He Chuan sat cross-legged. The sapling above his head slowly emitted a green light. The green light fell on his head, and the ck mist assimted the green light. Soon, the green light turned into a ck mist. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a burst of ck light shot out from his pupils. The walls turned pitch-ck and then turned into pus. His gaze was not a spell. It was his power that leaked out of his control, which was why this happened. He slowly stood up and paced around the room. Wherever he went, pitch-ck nts grew on the ground that was as hard as steel. The nt with four leaves moved closer to He Chuan. The demonic fog changed, and the leaves turned into four human faces. Their facial features were blurry, and they were changing all the time. "Master." The human face''s voice was hoarse, like fingernails rubbing against a hard object, making one shudder. He didn''t say anything but stared at the strange nt. The ground was covered with ck vines. Chapter 622 Evil Intentions ? Evil Intentions Every nt exuded an aura of death. The surrounding walls had been reduced to dust. Even the vitality of rocks could be taken away. One could see how powerful this thing was. With a thought, the nts disappeared and the secret chamber returned to normal. The Great Destruction Origin Embryo Technique only had Yin Virtue left. It would grow as it absorbed the power of the five elements, and the power itprehended would be determined by the faith it absorbed. He Chuan was currentlyprehending Wood Path, and it was called Lifeless ck Tribtion. The specific performance was to create a domain. The entire domain was filled with nts with intense deathly stillness. To put it simply, it was the dark version of the Three Realms. This technique would have an even stronger effect whenbined with the Great Yan Three Lives Realm. Not only that, but his cultivation would alsopletely enter the early-stage God Realm. With the help of Beiyin Mountain and the few techniques he hadprehended, it would not be a problem for him to deal with a peak God Realm cultivator. After familiarizing himself with this technique, He Chuan got up and went to the depths of the pce. He took out a jade talisman and wrote down the information. The jade talisman flickered with a red light, and the light flew into the sky. "This Old Master didn''t misjudge you. You really did learn the art of war easily. This Old Master has many art of war, but I can''t exin it in a short time." The person He Chuan sent the message was TaiWeng. The old man was very excited when he heard the news and actually wanted toe over. He Chuan thought for a moment and told Old Tai the location. Anyway, most people in Yellow Springs knew his location, so there was no point in hiding it. He specifically instructed the other party to be careful and not be discovered by the Five Emperors and the others. Although Weng Taiwas also a Sacred Sovereign and it was easy to sneak in, it was easy to be discovered if he revealed his aura. Since Tai Weng wasn''t from Dahao Realm, and the Five Emperors didn''tprehend TaiWeng''s aura, there shouldn''t be any problems. Just as he was thinking about it, a light flew over from the horizon. He Chuan released the restriction on Beiyin Mountain, allowing the light to enter. An old man with a human body and a snake tail appeared in front of him. "You really seeded? Let me see." The moment Tai Weng saw He Chuan, he immediately went forward excitedly. Six rings of different colors appeared behind He Chuan. "You''ve learned the Six Paths of Reincarnation in less than a year. It''s a pity that you''re not my disciple." Tai Weng said excitedly. "Thank you for your kindness, Master. I was just lucky!" He Chuan said politely. "There are more than 200 Dao Soldier forging methods and 8400 Dao Soldier formations. Go back and study them." Tai Wengflipped his right hand, and a jade book appeared in his palm. The Six Paths of Reincarnation was broad and profound, easy to learn but difficult to master. Apart from refining Dao Soldiers, there were also array formation techniques for Dao Soldiers to cooperate with each other. Dao Soldiers of different natures had different ways of pairing up. With high proficiency, theirbat strength would not be too low. Compared to magic tools, array formations, talismans, and other simple and convenient methods, the other methods were much more convenient. The cost of cultivation was too high. If he had this kind of skill, it would be better to refine a magic weapon. Therefore, Tai Weng was a little excited to see He Chuan''s talent. He Chuan took the scroll, and Tai Weng said, "To be honest, you''re not suitable for the Judge Division." "What do you mean?" He Chuan asked. "Pan Kui is scheming against you. Thest time Hall Master Ming Chen came, he took all your credit for himself." Hearing this, He Chuan''s heart kept thinking. He was no longer the hot-headed youth who was swayed by a few words. There might be a deeper meaning behind Weng Tai''s words. One might not know a person''s heart by their appearance. If the other party was not as honest as he looked and wanted to use him as a weapon, that would be a little stupid. "Haha, this isn''t something I can decide." Thinking of this, He Chuan smiled. "There''s no need to hide it. This Old Master will tell you the truth. No matter how much you give in, the other party will definitely take an inch and take a mile." Tai Weng''s tail moved, and his expression was a little strange. Old Weng Tai recalled the past and his eyes became nostalgic. He knew that this guy had been captured. Then, he came back to his senses and told He Chuan about the battle between Pan Kui and the City God, as well as his importance in it.I think you should take a look at No matter what, he was definitely the center of everyone''s struggle. Moreover, the territory he conquered would eventually be taken away by others and used as a stepping stone for advancement. "This Old Man values talent and doesn''t want you to deal with the two of them. After all, their cultivation levels are high." At this point, Weng Tai said earnestly. "I will remember it." "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." The two of them exchanged pleasantries for a while before Tai Weng left. He Chuan found that hiding in the fire was useless, Pan Kui want a promotion, and fancy is his territory. No wonder the Pig Ghost King came today. It turned out that he was prepared to pick peaches at any time. "Do you really think you can control me?" He Chuan looked into the distance like a poisonous snake, staring at the enemy somewhere. This was a chance to achieve Dao, and he definitely couldn''t give in, even if he was his superior. The timing was just right, coveting his things was the path to death. ... The Netherworld of the Yellow Springs. Pig Ghost King''s figure suddenly appeared in the hall. Pan Kui had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the Pig Ghost King, he immediately went up to ask. "How is it? How''s He Chuan?" Pan Kui asked. "He took down a piece of territory and developed it quite well, but He Chuan might have some ideas." Said Pig Ghost King. "What do you mean?" Pan Kui''s eyes were filled with killing intent. "City God had clearly contacted him in private, but he denied it. Moreover, he seemed to be hiding something in Beiyin Mountain." The Pig Ghost King said. "Tomorrow, I will find an excuse to transfer him back and let Fish Gills take his ce." Pan Kui pondered for a moment. "I don''t think he''lle back." Pig Ghost King said with ill intentions "The two of you go together. If he resists, kill him on the spot." Pan Kui''s tone was firm. Pig Ghost Kingughed. He was the head of Pan Kui''s intelligence. It was impossible for him not to investigate his new colleagues. Moreover, He Chuan was so famous. Heavenly Pce Yin Jing had six pce lords with average strength, but two of them were famous for their beauty. Every time Pig Ghost King went to Beiyin Mountain, he could not find anyone. The other party hid it so well that it seemed that he lived up to his reputation. This time, he had to test it out. He hoped He Chuan would resist. Insects flew in from outside the door andnded in front of the two of them, turning into a man with gills. After the two of them met, they flew to Great Yan Star. The flow of time here was different from other ces. If they were to go there now, including the time spent on the road, it would probably take about a day. He Chuan woke up from his meditation and frowned slightly. Why was there someone here? It had been so lively these few days. Not long after he arrived outside, two figures flew over from afar. Their auras were sinister. "Hehe, you''ve done something wrong." Pig Ghost Kingughed. "Oh?" Of course, He Chuan knew that it was a groundless usation. "You''re in cahoots with the City God, so the Chief has ordered you to be captured. I heard you have two twins. Hurry up and send them over. I''ll plead for mercy on your behalf. You can still leave behind your dog life." Pig Ghost King said in a low voice. Ghost King seemed to have already decided He Chuan. "Haha, who gave you the courage toe here and behave atrociously?" He Chuan was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing. "How dare you talk back to us." Pig Ghost King flew into a rage. His body grew to a hundred thousand feet tall, and his mountain-like hand pped down at He Chuan. Chapter 623 Killing Fish And Pig ? Killing Fish and Pig Fish Gills spread out and turned into poisonous insects that filled the sky. All 36,000 kinds of insects were here. Pig Ghost King opened his bloody mouth, and a suction force came from his mouth. Countless nts rose from the ground, and rocks flew into the air. They entered Pig Ghost King''s stomach and were digested in less than a second, leaving nothing behind. The poisonous insects fell like raindrops, covering the entire Beiyin Mountain. They were extremely powerful. "Looks like you haven''t suffered before." Pig Ghost King was prepared to beat the other half to death before settling the matter. The giant hand mmed down heavily, and the entire ind shook. He Chuan dodged it. Pig Ghost King''s huge body ran over frantically. He casually grabbed the things around him and stuffed them into his mouth crazily, swallowing them inrge mouthfuls. He cultivated the Hungry Ghost Path. He could devour anything, including spells and magic tools. Once they entered his stomach, there was no reason for them toe out again. On the other side, countless poisonous insects flew over. The surrounding space was locked, and not even a fly could escape. Pig Ghost King was ate-stage God Rank cultivator, FIsh Gills was a middle-stage God Rank cultivator, and He Chuan was only an early-stage God Rank cultivator. This was the source of their confidence. Although he looked down on the other party verbally, he valued him very much. He attacked with a killing move without any mercy. The void trembled as six halos appeared behind He Chuan. The halos flickered continuously as thousands of Dao Soldiers flew out. The red-eyed mantis, the ck-eyed bird, the six-winged Yaksha, and the other six types of Dao Soldiers numbered totaled 3,600. The Dao Soldiers formed a hexagram formation, and the entire sky turned blood-red. "Six Paths of Reincarnation, I didn''t expect you to have a rtionship with Tai Weng. It seems that killing you is not in vain." The formation only managed to block Pig Demon King''s fist for a moment before it was broken. He Chuan didn''t find it strange that the Dao Soldier array formation was broken. After all, they were only Dao Soldiers at the Energy Refinement stage, so it was surprising that they could unleash the power of Dao Foundation. If they all reached the Dao Foundation Realm, they would probably be able to unleash the Immortal Venerable realm. The two of them forced He Chuan into a corner. The suction force released by Pig Demon King became stronger and stronger, and the depths of his throat were like a ck hole in the void. "It''s my turn." A bead appeared in He Chuan''s palm. The bead suddenly turned into light and exploded. The starlight scattered toward the earth, and the pitch-ck light flew in all directions. The ground was suddenly covered with pitch-ck nts. The nts were terrifying and ferocious. They had human faces or human organs. His body was surrounded by pitch-ck demonic fog. nts and humans were stitched together, giving off a very strange feeling. A few vines and ck dragons broke through the air, winding up and down, and attacked the two people in the sky. This was the Lifeless ck Tribtion. This tribtion was wless whenbined with the Great Yan Three Lives Realm. Countless pitch-ck demons attacked the two of them crazily. These nts carried a destructive aura and were extremely powerful. Ordinary creatures would die if they touched them, and they would not have the chance to fight back. Even Pig Ghost King and Fish Gills didn''t dare to touch it. "What is this?" PigGhost King was shocked. He swallowed the nt and almost vomited. A strange power exploded in his body, and his internal organs were about to rot. His invincible stomach actually did not digest this thing. Taking advantage of the situation, pitch-ck lightning struck down from the sky. The pitch-ck lightning essence spread out, and the nts that touched it immediately grew up. "I can''t take it anymore!" Pig Ghost King''s eyes were red, and his mouth was like a ck hole, devouring everything in front of him. Even if it was hundreds of timesrger than its body, it could still easily swallow it. He didn''t want to care about the side effects. If he absorbed enough, he would eventually burst. Fish Gills also summoned thousands of insects, constantly gnawing on the pitch-ck nts. Compared to Pig Demon King, who was bound, Fish Gills were not much of a taboo. Anyway, the insects were not worth much. The pitch-ck world turned out to be fainter and fainter. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that the world was about to copse.I think you should take a look at "Haha." Pig Ghost Kingughed heartily. He wanted to see what He Chuan was hiding. Suddenly, Fish Gills'' expression changed drastically. The sky turned dark without any light. The Great White Killing Formation was activated. Lightning struck down, apanied by strong winds, muddy water, acid rain, and fireballs. The baleful aura came like rain. Although Pig Ghost King was warned, the other party came menacingly and was extremely fast. The Great White Killing Formation deprived his vision instantly, and he was unable to react for a while. The spell sted Pig Ghost King away, and more than half of the insects were destroyed. Pig Ghost King''s bodynded heavily on the ground, sending up a cloud of dust. After a long time, Pig Ghost King stood up. However, he was not injured at all, and there was no wound on his body. He had only be a little thinner. After he swallowed the things, the energy did not disappear into thin air. Instead, it was stored as energy. The fat on his body was the crystallization of energy storage. However, he looked at the void with a solemn expression. Five huge figures appeared in the air. Each of them was tall and had strange faces. They held all kinds of strange magic tools. The attack wasunched by them. Five God Realm experts! "So he''s hiding this. This kid is vicious. We have to fight for our lives!" Fish Gills had a solemn expression. Insects kept crawling out of the gills on both sides of his cheeks. The ck bugs were like the ws and teeth of demons. "Impossible, how could he have so many trump cards?" Pig Ghost King muttered to himself. How could a country bumpkin have such powerful spells? Before the two of them could think too much, a storm of attacks poured down. Just the five Ghost Kings alone were enough to resist the Sacred Sovereign''s experts. Moreover, there were Great White Killing Formation and the Lifeless ck Tribtion. The three of them were all existences that would not be at a disadvantage when facing a God Realm expert. It made the two of them feel extremely desperate. They fought until they were forced to retreat without any resistance. Thunderbolt General smashed Pig Ghost King down. The baleful aura and nts swarmed up and drowned it. After several hundred rounds, it was Pig Ghost King and Fish Gills who were at a disadvantage each time, and they almost died several times. "Let''s escape first. We''ll let the Lord take actionter." Pig Ghost King was somewhat regretful. He had not expected He Chuan to be so powerful. "Go back and let the Lord peel off his skin." Fish Gills said hatefully. Although this ce was barricaded and they couldn''t leave, they could still send messages. Even if ate-stage God Realm cultivator could not defeat the other party, they had a way to escape. They did not have to worry about their life at all. Pig Ghost King knew he wouldn''t die, so he was so arrogant. Thinking of this, Pig Ghost King broke through space and a circr hole appeared in front of him. He looked at the void as if he had already set his eyes on He Chuan. The next time Pig Ghost King came, he would take the other party''s head. At that time, he would humiliate this person, snatch his treasures in front of him, and humiliate his woman to take revenge for today. "Didn''t you want to see what the tenth floor looks like?" Just as the two of them were about to step into the spatial rift, a deep voice sounded behind them. The two of them subconsciously looked up and saw a terrifying scene. Darkness appeared above their head. It was not an ordinary darkness. It absorbed all the light before the Primordial Chaos opened. Pig Ghost King seemed to have thought of something, and fear surged in his heart. Looking at this mass of darkness, it was as if he had seen the devil in the deepest depths of hell. Fish Gills were not afraid of anything. He, who thought highly of himself, finally felt afraid at this moment. Endless darkness engulfed them. "It''s actually the Infernal Hell. You actually covet the authority of the Yama King of the Yellow Springs!" Before being swallowed, Pig Ghost King roared in horror. Chapter 624 Stirring The Situation ? Stirring the Situation Others might not know, but as someone from the Yellow Springs, he naturally knew what this meant. The symbol of Yama King of the Yellow Springs, the Inferno Hell, intimidated everyone in the Yellow Springs like a sharp sword hanging over their heads. It represented powerful authority. It was obvious that He Chuan had used some method to spy on the authority of the Yama King. He Chuan didn''t say anything, allowing the darkness to engulf the two of them. "You can''t escape, I''m waiting for you in the Inferno Hell." Pig Ghost King said sadly as he was about to die. Inferno Hellpletely devoured the two of them. They would have to endure endless torture until eternity. The two of them were not cowards. So frightened seeing the Inferno Hell, one could see how terrifying it was. He Chuan wanted to experience it personally. Of course, it was just a thought. He hadn''t fully grasped it yet, so he might not be able toe out of it if he really went in. Killing Pig Demon King did not mean that he had fallen out with Pan Kui. He Chuan still had a follow-up n. He put away his Dharma treasures and divine arts and sat cross-legged at the foot of Beiyin Mountain. Six hourster. The light broke through and stopped in front of He Chuan, scattering into a ball of sparks. It was a signal from Yaoyue. He Chuan waited quietly, staring at the sky. He didn''t know what to wait for. The extremely dazzling light pierced through the void and illuminated the ground. The seven stars shone together, and starlight fell. It was like a sword piercing through the dark night. "Beiyin Nether King, hand over your life!" "How can you not invite this Old Man on such a grand event?" Apanying the starlight were three majestic figures. All of them had majestic auras and monstrous demonic mes. Three of the Eastern Sea''s Ghost Kings. They were all kings who had failed to be emperors hundreds of thousands of years ago. Even if they failed, they could rise again after their deaths and take their fallen subordinates to carve out a piece ofnd. The three of them formed an alliance and brought tens of millions of generals to fight against the Five Emperors. They were the most famous faction in the vicinity. A million ghost soldiers, ck gs fluttering. Dharmic spells filled the sky and sted the Daluo Ind into pieces. Yaoyue had lured these people here, and He Chuan had used them to cover up the fact that Pig and Fish had been killed. At the same time, he lured Pan Kui. If this person didn''te out, he wouldn''t be able to plot against this person. "Just in time." The three God Rank Ghost Kings were strongpetitors for the Lord of the Netherworld. After taking down the three of them, the cultivation of the five Ghost Kings should be stronger, and the Innate Creation Wood Seed should also grow. He Chuan stood up with a strange wooden stick in his hand. He did not use this thing to test his new ability before. Now, he wanted to test it on these three people. The sun. In the golden pce. Lord Yin and Lord Yang sat in the spacious hall. The light flew over and stopped in front of the two of them. "He Chuan has finally made his move." Lord Yin touched the light, and the corners of his mouth curled up. "Can he stir up the situation?" Lord Yang frowned slightly, feeling puzzled. "Just you wait and see. He will definitely stir up trouble by establishing the Underworld in Great Yan." After these battles, the number of ghosts in the two worlds was unimaginable. Not only in the human world but also in the cultivation world. It was just in time. "Let''sunch another attack. This time, we will definitely find a way back."Lord Yin said excitedly. "I hope so. Too many people died on our side." Lord Yang sighed softly.I think you should take a look at "Is the formation ready?" "It waspleted thousands of years ago." Lord Yang smiled. ... The Netherworld of the Yellow Springs Pan Kui sat on his chair in boredom, casually flipping through the Book of Life and Death. Suddenly, the two lines of words on it disappeared. He stood up abruptly. "What happened? Who is it!" Judge Pan Kui roared loudly and overturned the table in front of him. The brush, ink, paper, and inkstone fell to the ground. The ghosts and deities beside him were so frightened that they did not dare to move. Theyy on the ground and trembled, afraid that they would be angered. "Get out of here!" Judge Pan Kui shouted at his subordinates. The ghosts and gods walked out of the door one after another. This man was not easy to serve and would kill people at any time. Staying here was very likely to result in death, so Judge Pan Kui telling them to scram was exactly what they wanted. Everyone had left, leaving the room empty. Judge Pan Kui paced on the spot, his mind racing. He was thinking about who had killed the two of them. City God? Or that trash from the Reincarnation Bureau? He subconsciously ignored He Chuan. Although the possibility of He Chuan was higher, it was obvious that his strength was not worthy of hisworry. Great Yan Star was a ce that he could not reach. Perhaps the news had been leaked somewhere. Could it be that He Chuan had tipped them off? That was not impossible. As long as they had City God ambush them, they could kill the two of them. However, there are still a lot of doubts. He had asked the two of them to go over on a whim. Other than the three of them, no one else knew about this. No matter what, the death of these two people was equivalent to losing his left and right arms. Judge Pan Kui would definitely go and investigate. Even if He Chuan was not a suspect, he could not escape responsibility. Since he died there, he had to have an exnation. At the very least, he had to be buried with Pig Demon King and Fish Gills. At this thought, Judge Pan Kui stood up and was about to head to Great Yan Star. Crack! Judge Pan Kui stretched out his hand and pointed. A crack appeared in the void, and his figure disappeared. As soon as he went out, he saw a few huge figures fighting in the air. Three tall, mountain-like men were attacking the golden-horned divine dragon with dark golden dragon scales. The Golden Horned Divine Dragon was covered in injuries. Golden dragon blood was scattered everywhere, turning the ground golden. The dragon blood essence even gave birth to a few demons. Judge Pan Kui appeared at this moment. The scorching fireball smashed down. Judge Pan Kui reacted quickly and shot out his Judge Brush. The fireball exploded instantly and the mes flew around Judge Pan Kui. This scene attracted everyone''s attention. "Judge Pan Kui, you''re finally here." The Golden Horned Divine Dragon eximed when he saw the Chief Judge Pan Kui. "You still dare to speak? I''m going to skin you alive." Judge Pan Kui angrily rebuked. "It''s none of my business. Ghost King was killed by them." As soon as he finished speaking, the scorching demonic fire brushed past him. This was a bronze talisman. The mottled rust showed the vicissitudes of life. In the center was a ming skull. He Chuan dodged at the critical moment, and a burst ofughter came from the sky. "This is your helper?" The Ghost King, whose body was covered in strange patterns,ughed. This was the Dafan Ghost King, who had been defeated by Red Emperor more than 200,000 years ago. No one in Wutian Scorched Prison could defeat him, and when he made a move, the entire world would turn into a furnace. The moment Judge Pan Kui appeared, the entire world turned red. The world was as hot as a furnace. The soil of the entire ind was burned intova, turning into a sea of fire. Countless ghosts and gods were buried here, never to be reincarnated. The center of the furnace was as hot as the sun. In an instant, all the rocks and steel were burned into gas, leaving not even residue behind. The furious Judge Pan Kui looked at the three Ghost Kings, his eyes filled with anger. Seeing this, he somewhat believed that they were the ones who did it. City God was not here. The only ones who could kill Pig Head and Fish Gills were the few guys in front of him. Chapter 625 Death ? Death Judge Pan Kui sneered as he took out the Book of Life and Death and started writing on it. No matter what, he couldn''t let anyone destroy this ce. "Not good!" A sense of extreme danger rose in the hearts of the three Ghost Kings as if a great disaster was about to befall them. Only now did they notice something was wrong with Judge Pan Kui''s cultivation base. He was not an ordinary God Realm cultivator. Unfortunately, it was toote. Their names had already been written. "Ah!" One of the Ghost Kings suddenly screamed and his body exploded into a bloody mist. The Book of Life and Death emitted a faint light. The name on it changed from ck to red, indicating that the execution waspleted. "Fight!" Dafan Ghost King realized the other party was not as simple as he had imagined. He might be a Sacred Sovereign cultivator. He gritted his teeth, and his entire body seemed to have turned into the sun. Like a dazzling meteor, he charged at Judge Pan Kui without hesitation. He couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. Only by taking risks would he have any hope of survival. Moreover, the other party did not seem to be from this world. If an expert from the outside world appeared here, Five Emperors would definitelye to investigate. That would be the moment he sessfully escaped. ... In the rift between the two worlds, millions of cultivators were fighting fiercely. In the human world below, Ghost King, who had been immersed in it for a long time, began to attack cities and seizend wantonly. People were plunged into misery, and ghosts and gods wreaked havoc in the human world. People were devoured by evil ghosts when they were alive, and after they died, they became new evil ghosts. It was like a rolling snowball, getting bigger and bigger. Many cultivators who were sworn enemies with ghosts quickly became loyal supporters of ghosts after death, the sharp swords that ughtered human beings. There were twelve Ghost Kings in the world, and all of them had great power. Many of them were old friends from hundreds of thousands of years ago. They were sharpening their knives and preparing to take revenge. The temples in the human world suffered a serious blow. The order of the empire had copsed, and Great Yan Empire was in a state of half-destruction. Just as Judge Pan Kui and the others were fighting, Yellow Emperor noticed something unusual. "Why is there still someone there?" Yellow Emperor said in surprise. "I know who''s down there." Green Emperor suddenly sensed He Chuan''s aura and said to Yellow Emperor. "Go and handle it!" Yellow Emperor said. As soon as he finished speaking, Green Emperor disappeared. Green Emperor soon arrived at Daluo Ind. This was the original location of the Myriad Immortals Archipgo, where He Chuan was hiding. Not far away, there was a Yaksha dressed in official robes and a golden dragon. The divine dragon transformed into a human form, which was He Chuan''s appearance. The moment he saw He Chuan, Green Emperor did not say anything. Thousands of peach blossoms flew out from behind him. The peach blossom sword qi pierced through the void for thousands of miles, and its killing intent was dense. He Chuan suddenly felt a murderous aura above his head and met his gaze. "Lord Judge, it is Green Emperor!" Seeing the Green Emperor appear, He Chuan immediately turned to look at Judge Pan Kui and said. Without waiting for Judge Pan Kui to say anything, the Green Emperor suddenly stopped. His eyes were focused on Judge Pan Kui, filled with vignce. The person in front of him seemed to be dressed like someone from the Netherworld. Combined with He Chuan''s address, Green Emperor finally confirmed that the person in front of him should be a Netherworld person. Thinking of this, Green Emperor attacked without hesitation. Huge trees appeared behind him. The trees reached the sky and supported the entire sky. Countless nts grew in the void, forming an ocean of nts in a radius of tens of thousands of miles. A gentle breeze blew, and the green ocean rustled.I think you should take a look at The two of them were in the middle of the ocean, surrounded by abundant essence energy. The dense vitality seemed to want to melt them andpletely integrate them into the ocean. Green Emperor''s figure disappeared, hiding in the strange ocean. The thick branches struck down on the two. The power brought by the branches was not weaker than the mountain peak at all. In fact, it was even more flexible than the mountain peak. The void distorted as the green ocean devoured them. It was actually countless branches moving, and each leaf was sharper than a knife. The leaves were of different colors, and the patterns on them represented various spells. The essence of Green Thearch''s Wood Path was to use vast power to drown the enemy. In front of great power, all techniques were useless. Hundreds of thousands of spells bombarded down, and the power produced was enough to destroy the world. The sky was dyed with a myriad of colors, and the light shone in all directions. Green Emperor''s ultimate move, the Sea of Ten Thousand Techniques. A normal person would not be able to release hundreds of thousands of different spells at the same time. However, Green Emperor was different. He relied on Innate Creation Wood to continuously extract energy from the void with his roots, allowing him to release hundreds of thousands of spells. Judge Pan Kui''s killing intent shed, not only toward Green Emperor but also towards He Chuan. If not for He Chuan, he would not have been besieged by Green Emperor and would not have fallen into such a stalemate. Now that he was forced into a stalemate, he had a reason to make a move. If he did not make a move, Green Emperor would destroy this ce. The Netherworld that had been built would go down the drain, and two important subordinates would die. Once this ce was lost, the opportunity for promotion would probably fall on the City God. "I''ll settle the score with you next time." Judge Pan Kui snorted coldly and took out the Book of Life and Death. He waved the Judge Brush in his hand and wrote the Yellow Spring Yin Seal in the air. A huge pitch-ck door appeared in the sky, and an ancient aura spread out. On both sides of the door, the images of yaksha and evil ghosts of various shapes were vivid, as if they would leave in the next second. This was the Gate of Hell, a mythical gate that was rumored to release arge number of evil spirits one day. "Awoo!" Countless Yakshas, evil spirits, bats, crows, zombies, evil spirits, demons, and ghosts walked out of the door. The demons and ghosts collided with the hundreds of thousands of spells, causing a powerful shockwave to erupt. The colorful shockwave engulfed the area within tens of thousands of miles. Everything was destroyed by the powerful destructive power. Even the stars could not withstand their attacks and were reduced to dust on the spot. The power of a Sacred Sovereign. God Realm cultivators were able to exterminate all living beings on the stardust, while Sacred Sovereigns were even more powerful. If they fought, destroying the stardust would not be a problem. The shockwave also engulfed He Chuan. Under the gaze of Judge Pan Kui, He Chuan let out a miserable cry. His entire body was disintegrated into tiny atoms by the shockwave, and his soul waspletely shattered. Judge Pan Kui was stunned when he saw this. He did not expect He Chuan to die so easily. He thought this guy could hold on for a little longer. He raised his eyebrows and cried out in surprise. He saw a sapling where He Chuan had died. The tender green leaves were full of vitality, but they were surrounded by pitch-ck demonic energy. Life and death, two contradictory things, appeared on the sapling at the same time. "Innate Creation Wood!" After all, Judge Pan Kui was experienced and knowledgeable. He recognized the nt in front of him. It was something that only Green Emperor had, but it had actually appeared on He Chuan. "No wonder¡­" Judge Pan Kui muttered to himself. He opened his palm and was about to grab the sapling in the void. No matter what, he had to get this treasure. He had lived for so many years, but he had never seen a magic treasure of this level. No wonder He Chuan had grown so quickly. It turned out to be this thing. Unfortunately, he did not have the fortune to obtain this treasure and it fell into his hands. "How dare you!" Green Emperor''s eyes instantly turned red. After plotting for so many years, it was intercepted by He Chuan midway. Now that he saw the treasure again, how could it let it go so easily? Chapter 626 Dog Bite Dog ? Dog Bite Dog "That thing should be yours, right? The fated one wins!" Judge Pan Kuiughedcently. He held the sapling tightly and flew into the void. Seeing the Innate Creation Wood, all the doubts in the past were revealed. It seemed that there was an unspeakable secret between He Chuan and Green Emperor. At the very least, the two of them should have worked together before. Green Emperor saw that Judge Pan Kui had left, so he chased after him. The two of them, one chasing and the other fleeing, fought as they walked. Wherever they went, the void shattered and the stars were destroyed. The void within a radius of countless miles was destroyed by the two of them. Every time Judge Pan Kui wanted to leave through the void, he was chased by Green Emperor and did not dare to let his guard down. It was as if what he was holding in his hand was not a sapling, but the life of GreenEmperor. This guy hadpletely lost his mind. "Should I return it to him?" Judge Pan Kui was a cautious person. After all, he was not as strong as He Chuan. Facing a stronger enemy, he could not help but want to give in. Just as he thought of this, the sword flew past his neck, almost cutting off his head. Judge Pan Kui sighed softly and stopped abruptly. Since there was nowhere to run, he would see the truth with his hands. The sword brushed past him, and the sharp sword aura almost cut his face. Judging from the way Green Emperor was going all out, he definitely wouldn''t let him leave so easily, even if he had to chase him to the ends of the earth. They could not give up on the Innate Creation Wood and Great Yan''s Netherworld. Green Emperor seemed to have a great reputation, but in the end, he was just a local. Yellow Springs''s orthodoxy was ancient and had many methods. It was not something that their small sects couldpare to. Judge Pan Kui also became serious. He took out the Book of Life and Death and wrote down his opponent''s name seriously. Although the Book of Life and Death was not very threatening to opponents of the same level, it could still weaken the opponent''s cultivation. When Green Emperor saw his opponent stop, he did not charge forward like a mad dog. Instead, he stayed where he was and looked at his opponent quietly. He was afraid of Green Emperor, and Green Emperor was also afraid of the powerful enemy of the Netherworld. Having the world''s supreme treasure, the Innate Creation Wood, did not mean that he was invincible. The two of them collided fiercely. This time, he used his ultimate move and use his full force. Green Emperor was determined to kill him. This Creation Wood sapling was rted to whether he could transcend in the future, so it was impossible for others to know about it. Therefore, he could only fight alone. No matter how much he had to pay, it was worth it. When the Sacred Sovereign attained Dao, he had to absorb something called boundless immortal energy. This item is the essence of the universe. It has incredible uses and can allow people toprehend the creation of Yin and Yang. Sacred Sovereigns could ignore time and space. The concept of time and space in the eyes of others was useless to them. The two of them exchanged thousands of blows, and the deste stars under their feet were instantly destroyed. "How about a deal?" Green Emperor stopped and said. "What deal?" Judge Pan Kui asked. "Leave my things behind, and I will let you go. I will also offer you additional treasures." At this point, Green Emperor shot out a green light, and a celestial realm appeared inside. A fairnd filled with countless exotic flowers and nts. Vermilion fruit, green grass, Immortal Ganoderma, nectar. Many rare nts that were even rare in the Great Thousand Worlds were here. A rare flower that was hard toe by was reckoned to be tons here. Seeing this scene, even the knowledgeable Pan Kui was shocked. After weighing the pros and cons, he still sneered and said, "Dream on." "You''re courting death!" Green Emperor was furious. The tree grew wildly, and a towering tree suddenly appeared in the void. The tree trunk was straight and long, without any branches. Only the shade at the top was dense.I think you should take a look at The Innate Creation Wood was evenrger than the surrounding stars, and there were dark green floating nktons around it. Upon closer inspection, it was not a nkton, but a flying sword made of tree branches. Its entire body was surrounded by green lightning, like a glowing nkton. It was a small First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword, or rather, the rough form of the First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword, that could control the wood element and release the First Wood Divine Lightning. Goumang was the First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword and had established such a reputation. There were actually thousands of sword nks here, and each of them was not weak. It could be seen that the Green Emperor''s ten thousand years of cultivation umtion could not be underestimated. In addition, each leaf was carved with wonderful patterns. Some were talismans, some were strange words, and some were part of an array. "A spell?" Judge Pan Kui was shocked and speechless by the scene before him. There were countless leaves of the Innate Creation Wood, and each leaf had such patterns on it. If it was not formed naturally, how much manpower and resources would it have taken? It was probably the Sea of Ten Thousand Arts. The Sea of Ten Thousand Technique that Green Emperor had just unleashed was simply a drop in the ocean. Judge Pan Kui''s heart was filled with fear. The other party was clearly more well-prepared. If every leaf corresponded to a spell, he would have to face hundreds of millions of spells. Not to mention that there were also formations and other divine powers. Even the number of light piles was not enough to block it. Judge Pan Kui pondered for a long time before finally making a decision. His eyes were somewhat ruthless. He hoped that he would not lose everything. He tore open the Book of Life and Death, and the nameless fire devoured the pages of the book. The ashes scattered into the air like fireflies. Grayish-ck ashes danced in the air like a long dragon. It formed a golden river. The moment the river appeared, an ancient and deste aura spread out. Countless creatures were wailing in the river. Their screams were so shrill that it made one''s scalp go numb. This was the projection of the Yellow Springs. Judge Pan Kuan might not be as powerful as Green Emperor, but he had the Yellow Springs as his backing. His background was not something that ordinary sects couldpare to. If he could not win, he could call for reinforcements. Both of them used their ultimate moves, and the Sea of Ten Thousand Technique collided with the Netherworld projection. Themotion even rmed the main battlefield in the distance. The Yellow Emperor''s avatar was 10,000 feet tall, and he wielded the Divine Whip. Every time he attacked, tens of thousands of Dahao cultivators would be killed or injured. Even Lord Yin and Lord Yang did not dare to face its sharpness easily. Boom! At this moment, a tremor spread out in all directions, even overturning the army below, causing everyone to stop and watch. Yellow Emperor stopped and looked into the distance. "It seems to be Green Emperor. He seems to have encountered some kind of problem!" Red Emperor''s luck reached the limits of his eyesight. "Red Emperor, go help him first."The Yellow Emperor said. Green Emperor had been restless during this period of time. However, he was one of them after all. He could make a move, but others could not. Red Emperor was about to move. The dazzling golden light pierced through the void, as if the nine suns had descended, illuminating the earth. The entire void turned into a furnace, so hot that even the meteorites began to melt. It turned out that Lord Yin had activated the Nine Luminaries Divine Light, and nine huge golden pirs shot straight at him. Xi Zhao saw He Chuan was in a bad situation and thought that Yellow Emperor would definitely intervene, so he took the initiative to attack. The human world of Great Yan had already be a purgatory for evil spirits and devils. The longer this dragged on, the greater the losses they would suffer. This was killing two birds with one stone, even if they had to pay a higher price. Green Emperor''s Sea of Ten Thousand Techniques was broken, and the Creation Wood''s leaves almost all fell off, turning into a bare trunk. He spat out blood, his eyes filled with shock and anger. Unexpectedly, the Yellow Springs was so powerful that all the talismans that had been carved for so many years had been swallowed. They could not cause any waves at all. Instead, they had wasted their strength in vain. "You shouldn''t be able to hold on much longer, right?" However, it wasn''t that he didn''t gain anything. The corners of Green Emperor''s mouth curled into a smile as he looked at the tottered Pan Kui not far away. Chapter 627 Resurrection From The Dead ? Resurrection from the Dead Even though the Yellow Springs had blocked all the spells, Pan Kui did not have much magic left. Hisplexion was visibly worse. "What about you? How good can you be?" Judge Pan Kui said coldly. The two of them stood in the void, facing each other. No one could do anything to the other. Now that their states were about the same, whoever made the first move would definitely reveal a w. Before Green Emperor could speak, Judge Pan Kui suddenly disappeared. "How dare you!" Green Emperor roared and countless green leaves fell. A long green chain appeared in the void, extremely eye-catching in the darkness. It was like a green dragon that crossed the river of time and space. Every scale contained magnificent killing intent. The green dragon twisted its body and roared at Pan Kui. "You''ve been tricked!" Just as he was about to hit Pan Kui''s back, he suddenly turned around and said. The green dragon still hit Pan Kui''s chest. His red skin was charred ck, and his chest was burning hot. One could see his beating heart. However, Green Emperor did not have it easy either. He also revealed a w, and the red word ''death'' appeared on his chest. "This is¡­" Green Emperor clutched his chest and his eyes widened in anger. His face was filled with disbelief. He felt his life force draining away rapidly. His hair turned pale, and fine wrinkles appeared on his handsome face. He turned from a young man to an old man, like a cultivator who was about to reach the end of his life. So he was hiding this move. Green Emperor immediately understood. At the cost of being injured, Pan Kui also used hisst move. It was obvious that his wishful thinking was right. Green Emperor''s body fell andnded on the deste star. There was no magic power on the surface of his body. The rays from outer spacended on Green Emperor''s conjured physique, burning his corporeal body and divine soul. Green Emperor did not make a sound. Even if he died, he would die with dignity. Judge Pan Kui wasn''t much better. He was afraid ofparison in everything, it was fine as long as he was better than Green Emperor. Thinking of this, he was just about to fly down and finish the other party off. The void seemed to be pulled into a ck curtain as if it had traveled to the beginning of the Primordial Chaos. A massive force descended on the two of them like Mount Tai, and their vitality was continuously devoured by some kind of force. Other than that, the spells were also gradually bing more active. After all, the two of them were Sacred Sovereigns, so they quickly adapted to the darkness. Not far away from the two of them, there were five huge ck shadows. Eight-armed Ghost King, Fish-headed Ghost King, Red-haired Ghost King, Bat-winged Ghost King, and Hakone Snake-headed Ghost King. In the middle was a ck-robed cultivator. "You didn''t die?" The moment he saw this person, Pan Kui''s pupils constricted. The person in front of him was He Chuan. What answered him was the five Ghost Kings attacking together. In an instant, there was a storm and lightning. Thebination of the five ghosts was no weaker than a God Realm cultivator. The spell instantly drowned Pan Kui''s ck water mist as well as countless evil auras that had eyebrows and eyebrows rushed up! It melted half of Green Emperor''s body in an instant. After suffering two consecutive blows, Green Emperor only had one breath left. He Chuan''s magic was not too powerful, just ordinary. What made Green Emperor ufortable was the curse that Pan Kui had ced on him. The curse continued to devour his lifespan. Even if he had endless vitality, it could not fill the gap. It was like a bottomless pit that restrained all the power. Pan Kui ran out, his face covered in dust, his eyes filled with hatred. "You dare to hit me?" Pan Kui''s gaze was vicious as he stared at He Chuan as if he wanted to carve him into his mind. "You killed my subordinate, and this time I will kill yours as well. The Godking''s Demon-Subduing Painting is in your hands? You''ll repay it with your headter." He Chuan sneered.I think you should take a look at "So it''s you who killed them." Pan Kui was enlightened. Suddenly, a ball of ck light appeared at his waist. An explosion sounded as the ck light swallowed Pan Kui. The sapling flew back to He Chuan''s hand. It was the sapling of the Innate Creation Wood. He Chuan had to release the bait to make the two of them risk their lives. Both Green Emperor and the Judge were experts who had lived for at least ten thousand years. Without any great benefits, the final oue was just a few rounds of battle between the two of them. The ck light engulfed Pan Kui, but He Chuan did not stop. The baleful aura, the pitch-ck nts, and the Five Ghosts attacked one after another. The Great White Killing Formation, the Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier, and the Lifeless ck Tribtion were guarding the Ghost Kings. The power that was fully unleashed was not inferior to the Sacred Sovereign realm. Even Pan Kui at his peak could not block it, let alone the injuries he was currently suffering. In the middle of the crowd, a scroll floated above Pan Kui''s head and slowly opened. There was a tall Godking and countless demons below. The contents of the scroll seemed toe alive. The Godking descended and suppressed the world. The Scorching Sun Godking''s Demon-Subduing Painting. This item could be used for both offense and defense, and its power was extraordinary. That day, Pan Kui had seen this item, so he had shamelessly snatched it away. Now, it had made a great contribution. The Judge Brush and the Book of Life and Death were the avatars of the Netherworld magic treasure. They needed magic power to control them. Now that he has not much magic power left, he could not use them for the time being. This could not go on. "Do you know the consequences of killing your superior?" Thinking of this, Pan Kui shouted. "I don''t know." He Chuan didn''t give in but kept attacking. Lightning and sword intent kept falling. "Let go of my past, let bygones be bygones, let the past be forgotten, be my confidant from now on; otherwise, you will be thrown into hell and suffer eternal torture!" Pan Kui couldn''t dodge in time and said in exasperation. "Is this it?" He Chuan''s voice sounded from the side. Pan Kui saw the extreme darkness, like an invisible demon from the outer realm or a ghost from the Infernal Hell. Infernal Hell. "They''re inside. Let''s go and reunite." Without waiting for Pan Kui to speak, the Infernal Hell devoured him, leaving nothing behind. The Infernalhell that Pan Kui mentioned was also He Chuan''s most hidden trump card. He Chuan did not dare to reveal it unless he was certain that the other party would die. After the Infernal Hell absorbed Pan Kui, he stood still, waiting for something. When nothing happened, He Chuan let out a long sigh. "It seems that he deserved to die." The Infernal Hell was too vicious. They needed tomit a crime before they could be thrown into the Infernal Hell. If he were to force his way to throw them into the Infernal Hell, he would suffer the bacsh. The higher the other party''s cultivation, the higher the degree of bacsh. He Chuan had originally prepared to bear these things, but he did not expect there to be no bacsh. It seemed like Judge Pan Kui hadmitted a great sin. After tidying up the battlefield, He Chuan took the Godking''s Demon-Subduing Painting and put the Creation Wood sapling into his body. He then flew to the deste star where Green Emperor was. On the barrennd, there was a man in ragged clothes. The man closed his eyes. There were no intact parts of his body. There were ruptured pustules everywhere. The rays from beyond the sky had burned his skin into a disfigured state, and his handsome face had be so ugly. After the attacks of He Chuan and Pan Kui, the Green Emperor basically had no ability to resist and could only wait for death. Seeing He Chuan, Green Emperor was not surprised. He did not shout to kill him. Instead, he looked at the sky with lifeless eyes. There was a look of reminiscence. No one knew what he was thinking. He Chuan didn''t continue to attack this person. Instead, he sat beside him silently. It was a pity that the prime that has passed is irretrievable and the hero full of white hair always made people feel regretful. He Chuan still had things to deal with here, so he didn''t mind letting him live a little longer. "If I had known earlier, I would have killed you back then." Green Emperor was still somewhat unwilling to give He Chuan a few looks, as if he was calcting something, but eventually gave up. Chapter 628 The End Of The Hero ? The End of the Hero Although He Chuan looked absent-minded, Green Emperor believed that as long as he made a move, this guy would instantly react. "You can''t kill me." He Chuan never considered a sess when he did things. Instead, he first considered failure and assessed whether he could bear the consequences of failure before he continued to consider whether to take action. Therefore, He Chuan was not afraid of failure at all. He knew the consequences of failure and had the ability to withstand it. "Speaking of which, it''s strange. The sampling was grown by you in a few years, you''re even more talented than me. I didn''t believe in heaven''s will in the past. Perhaps it''s heaven''s will that things fall into your hands." Green Emperor looked at He Chuan again. Green Emperor sighed in his heart. Now, he had actually let it go. He no longer had the anger and hatred he had in the past. Ten thousand years of hard work had gone to waste. At this moment, He Chuan stood up. "Do it." Green Emperor knew that the other party was ready to move, so he said in a very calm tone. He Chuan nodded slightly, then beheaded him with a single strike. His soul was also cut off, and his true spirit was suppressed under Beiyin Mountain. The green light that Green Emperor''s corpse emitted was very spiritual. As soon as it came out, it immediately flew into the distance at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it reached the horizon. He Chuan was already prepared. He spat out a ck light. The ck light was like a meteor, quickly swallowing the green light. The moment he absorbed the green light, He Chuan almost brokethrough his cultivation. Due to the fact that there was too much energy, the InnateWood could not withstand it for a moment. He could barely swallow it now, but he still needed time to digest it. However, the result would definitely be rich, equivalent topletely mastering Green Emperor''s Wood Path. After returning, he would have used up all of his energy, and Wood Path would be consideredplete. After taking down Green Emperor and Judge Pan Kui, He Chuan was not in a hurry to leave, he stayed where he was, waiting for someone. A ck mist appeared in the air. An old man walked out of the ck fog. He was wearing the clothes of a Yellow Springs official. His aura was cold and there was a snake''s tail below. The snake''s eyes gave off an extremely evil feeling, making one shudder. There were billions of ghosts and gods behind this person. It was Tai Weng, the leader of the Reincarnation Bureau. "Lord Tai Weng, if youe a littleter, you might see my corpse." He Chuan''s face was pale as he cupped his hands and smiled. Anyone could see that he was a little tired. "What happened?" Tai Weng looked around and quickly asked. The destruction of this ce and the appearance of this ce was definitely not something that He Chuan could do. "Sir Pan Kui is fighting with the Green Emperor of this world. I¡­" He Chuan briefly exined the process of the incident. The general meaning was that both Pan Kui and the Green Emperor were injured. When He Chuan arrived, Pan Kui had already been killed by the Green Emperor, and he had helped Pan Kui take revenge. "I see." Weng Tai had an "I see" expression on his face. Whether it was true or not, it had nothing to do with him. He deeply hated Pan Kui and City God. Even if the truth was so ridiculous that it was He Chuan who did it, he would turn a blind eye. "When I return, I will report this to Hall Master Ming Chen. With this contribution, you will definitely take over Pan Kui''s position." With this in mind, Tai Weng said. "I think it''s appropriate to give this credit to you." He Chuan quickly stopped him. "Why?" Tai Weng was puzzled. "My cultivation is shallow, so I can''t hold on to the position of Hall Master. In the end, won''t I still fall into the City God''s hands? How can I survive? I''ve heard that Hall Master Ming Chen is fair in his rewards and punishments. Wouldn''t you be able to use this opportunity to ascend to the position of Hall Master?" He Chuan didn''t want to be the first to bear the brunt. Tai Weng pondered upon hearing this. His suggestion was in line with his wishes. If City God became the VIce Hall Master, although he would not be killed, with City God''s domineering personality, he would never have a chance to make aeback in the future. "That''s good. I won''t forget your kindness." At the thought of this, Tai Wengwas a little tempted. "I''m just thinking for myself. After all, I offended Cit God back then." He Chuan smiled.I think you should take a look at The two of them took what they needed. Tai Weng''s cultivation was not weak and he was also a Sacred Sovereign. It was just that his forces were being suppressed. If he didn''t have arge number of Dao Soldiers, half of his cultivation would be useless. However, there was no problem with him being the Vice Hall Master. He Chuan definitely did not want to be in the limelight. He did not get much benefit. After all, he was not strong enough. In the end, it will fall on City God. If City God was allowed to take control, the following days would be difficult. Moreover, if he said that he killed them, he might have to face a lot of interrogation. It was reasonable to let Tai Weng take the credit. "Let''s go back first. I''ll report to Hall Master Ming Chen and let him increase your contribution points. Otherwise, we''ll be in big trouble." His colleagues and superiors died, and only He Chuan was safe. This was a little unreasonable. He had to at least get some credit to escape the me of his superiors. "It''s all up to you, sir." He Chuan cupped his hands and bowed. "You''re wee. You''ll be my strongest ally in the future. The Reincarnation Bureau doesn''t have anyone under them, so the Six Paths of Reincarnation needs you to carry it forward. Tai Weng didn''t have the intention of killing people to silence him, if he did, he wouldn''t have anyone to help him. When the time came, he can only face his fate readily. "Practice in advance." He Chuan smiled mischievously. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They disappeared from where they were and arrived at the Netherworld. Reincarnation Bureau Main Hall. The spacious hall had six huge passageways. Each represented a different color, representing the Six Paths of Reincarnation. An endless stream of Dao Soldiers was transported out from the inside and then sent to an unknown ce through the array. "What is this?" He Chuan asked in confusion. "The manifestation of the secret technique of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. This technique can create tens of thousands of Dao Soldiers every day." "Where are the Dao Soldiers teleported to?" He Chuan asked. "City God''s and Judge Pan Kui''s division, but most are still under City God. I provide more than ny percent of the Dao Soldiers." Weng Tai looked a little embarrassed. "I see." No wonder the City God nevercked manpower. Every time the Netherworld of the Yellow Springs arrived in a new world, they would build a new Netherworld. The process required arge number of people. It was better for the Judge division as they only needed to build a headquarters. City God needed to be stationed in various cities to control ghosts and gods and monitor the good and evil of the Yang Realm. Even if most people could use local materials, they would need at least a million Dao Soldiers to build it. "Just you wait. This old man will report this to Hall Master Ming Chen." Tai Weng couldn''t wait to write a letter. ... The pitch-ck carriage broke through the void and arrived. The carriage floated in front of the two of them. The door of the carriage opened, and a strange-looking man walked out. The man was wearing a simple in robe. His left eye was ck, and his right eye was white. There was also a strange goat horn on his head. This person did not seem to have much strength, but with every step he took in the void, there was a dense fog that automatically held him back. His entire person was one with heaven and earth. "Pan Kui is dead? What happened?" Hall Master Ming Chen did not look at He Chuan. Instead, he looked at Tai Weng and asked with a serious expression. His tone was filled with anger. A few days ago, he was still fine, but in the blink of an eye, he was gone. The Judge Department was almost wiped out. "It''s like this¡­" Tai Weng spoke tirelessly, inevitably adding oil to the fire, emphasizing the rash advancement of Pan Kui and also mentioning He Chuan''s contribution. Hall Master Ming Chen frowned. Only now did he realize that Pan Kui had lied to him. The man in front of him was the one who had discovered the new world. "Is this true?" He looked at He Chuan and said. Chapter 629 Netherworld Judge ? Netherworld Judge There was a charm in his words, making people feel as if they were revealing all the secrets in their hearts. "It''s absolutely true. Later, I asked the headquarters for help, but only Tai Weng came." He Chuan sessfully resisted the other party''s hypnosis. "Where''s City God?" "I don''t know. Maybe he''s busy with work." "Hmph, trash." Hall Master Ming Chen''s eyes shed with killing intent. He was aware of the dirty dealings between his subordinates, but he had never paid any attention to them in the past. Thepetition between his subordinates was beneficial to his development. However, he did not expect that he would actually turn a blind eye to the situation. "Pass on my order. City God will be grounded for thirty years. You will be the new Vice Hall Master, He Chuan!" At the thought of this, Hall Master Ming Chen looked at Tai Weng and said. "Your subordinate is here." He Chuan respectfully cupped his hands. "You are in charge of the Judge Division, so you should prepare your own manpower. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing else." As he spoke, Hall Master Ming Chen took out the Judge Brush and the Book of Life and Death. He Chuan stepped forward and took the treasure. After Hall Master Ming Chen said that, he left the ce and flew towards Great Yan. Could it be that he wanted to seek revenge from the Five Emperors? That would be even better. At that time, He Chuan would directly ept their faith. The five elementsbined, and the Netherworld was unified. It was enough to allow him to enter the legendary Sacred Sovereign Realm. At that time, be it in the two worlds or the Netherworld, he would be considered an expert. "I''ll go make the arrangements as well. The Life and Death Book and the Judge Brush are two separate parts of the supreme treasure, and there are special spells inside. The higher the proficiency, the stronger the power it can unleash." Tai Weng said as he watched Hall Master Ming Chen leave. "I understood." He Chuan nodded. After Tai Weng gave his orders, he disappeared. He was going to bring Hall Master Ming Chen''s order to the Netherworld Bureau and ground City God. Tai Weng''s cultivation level was not as high as the City God''s, but he had the token of Hall Master Ming Chen. No matter how much he humiliated the City God, he would not dare to do anything to him. This was the suppression of levels. After seeing the other party leave, He Chuan returned to Great Yan''s Daluo Ind. After a series of battles, the entire ind was in a mess. The mountains had copsed, and the ground had been split into dozens of pieces. There was no ce that was intact. He Chuan released the Beiyin Mountain. The ind shook violently and almost couldn''t support the weight of Beiyin Mountain. However, he did not care so much. After these few battles, most of the array formations had already copsed. The Great White Killing Formation had to start from scratch, this was undoubtedly a huge project. He quickly summoned Yaoyue and Xingyue. "Continue to lead the ghosts and gods to other ces. Don''t go against ordinary cultivators. Pay special attention to the information about Five Emperors." He Chuan sat cross-legged and looked up at the two of them. Hall Master Ming Chen had gone to find trouble with them, but he still didn''t know the exact situation. He hoped that both of them would suffer heavy losses. After the two of them left, He Chuan''s tense expression rxed. Although he had suffered a lot of losses, he had still made a profit overall. Ignoring Judge Pan Kui, just Green Emperor was enough for him to eat and drink to his heart''s content. Green Emperor still had many good things on him. He used his mind to look inside his body. There were two golden cores in his dantian. One was Yama Avatar, and the other was the transformation technique.I think you should take a look at Below them, there were thriving saplings. The tender green leaves emitted a vigorous vitality, but the surroundings were surrounded by a dense aura of death. The sapling of the Innate Creation Wood was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye as if there was some kind of power that was constantly acting as nutrients. When He Chuan first came in, the sapling hadn''t grown much. Now, it was several times bigger than ten minutes ago. It could be seen how fast it was growing. Fortunately, the internal space of his dantian was infinitelyrge. Otherwise, if it continued to expand like this, he would definitely explode. Moreover, the sapling and paradise had merged into one, and the faster the growth, the faster his cultivation would increase. He Chuan felt that he was almost at thete-stage God Rank. Afterprehending the power of space, he could go anywhere he wanted. As long as he had a clear location and coordinates, he did not need to spend extra manpower and resources to build a teleportation array. Back then, Heavenly Emperor Tianfang used this method to ambush them. However, the prerequisite was that he did not want anyone to discover that he hade to another world. Some experts had very strict control over the world. Their cultivation was profound, reaching the heart of the heavens and bing one with the world. It was very easy for them to find outsiders. It would probably take some time before he couldpletely absorb Green Emperor and his innate Creation Wood power. Under He Chuan''s senses, the proficiency of the Great Destruction Technique was rapidly increasing. In the blink of an eye, it was close to 20% proficiency. The cultivation method required the absorption of the faith power of the five elements. Close to twenty percent meant that Green Emperor''s Wood Path was about to be perfected. In the following period of time, He Chuan did note out of seclusion, and Yaoyue and the others did not send any news. They must have encountered some problems, but they did not ask for help. They should be able to solve it. He Chuan had nothing to do and began to count Green Emperor''s collection. Most of them were various immortal herbs and medicinal pills, as well as arge number of magic tool embryos. Green Emperor''s Wood Path was very useful. He was especially good at refining pills, forging weapons, drawing talismans, and setting up formations. Almost every cultivator of Green Emperor orthodoxy had their own unique skills. They were either good at refining pills or drawing talismans. Just the pills and magic tools that Green Emperor brought with him were enough to feed the Reincarnation Pce. There were even some left over. He had finally struck it rich this time. There were also many sword embryos of the First Wood Heavenly Dawn Sword, which were all semi-finished magic treasures. Although He Chuan did not have time to cultivate them, he could give them to his subordinates. At that time, everyone would have a magic treasure. Looking at the vast amount of resources, He Chuan took out Tianzi Sword. This sword was half ck and half white, harmonious and not contradictory. The stage where Tianzi Sword passed the heavenly tribtion was called an illusory magic treasure. Magic treasures could condense illusory true spirits and possess a certain level of intelligence. Next, he would have to continue to transcend the Heavenly Tribtions until he could transform Yin into Yang on the third, bing a Pure Yang treasure. This stage required a huge amount of resources. In the past, if he had forcefully refined it, he might have emptied the Reincarnation Pce. Now that he had obtained Green Emperor''s possessions, it was time to consider pushing the magic treasure to a higher level. Time has passed, and it has been two months. Green Emperor''s power had yet to be fully digested, but he hadprehended a spell, Green Emperor''s divine power, the Sea of Ten Thousand Technique. Dharmic spells used the Innate Creation Wood as the foundation and walked the path of suppressing others. Apart from that, the Book of Life and Death and Judge Brush were cultivated to a certain level. If the opponent''s strength was below his, once their names were written, they would be severely injured even if they did not die. The higher their cultivation, the more magic power he would consume. He put away his divine power and stood up from the secret chamber. The light stopped on his hand. Yaoyue''s message was just as he had guessed. Hall Master Ming Chen had indeed gone to seek revenge. However, Five Emperors did not die. They were only seriously injured. The war between the two sides temporarily stopped. Lord Yin originally wanted to pursue victory, but his injuries were not light either, so the n was put on hold. The two realms were strangely calm. Yaoyue''s side had a good result. Due to the death of the Green Emperor, Great Yan was in chaos. The sisters had managed to upy quite a bit of territory. He Chuan stood up and stretched his arms before flying to the Netherworld. He didn''t know how things were going on with Tai Weng. He should be in initial control of the Netherworld. He Chuan still needed his help with some things. Chapter 630 Meeting An Old Friend Again ? Meeting an Old Friend Again With the Vice Hall Master''s authority, he should be able to transfer Yuan Emperor and the others over. He would use the teleportation array toe to the Netherworld. This ce was still the same as before, but the number of ghosts and gods was much fewer, and it had be a little deserted. A momentter, a figure quietly appeared beside He Chuan. The person was wearing a purple robe withplicated and mysterious patterns. From the style, it should be a rtively powerful array. "You''vee out of seclusion?" Tai Weng asked. "I just came out of seclusion. Has the Reincarnation Bureau chosen a sessor?" He Chuan felt that Tai Weng had changed a lot and was no longer as gloomy as before. "There are no suitable people for the time being." Old Tai originally wanted He Chuan to be the Reincarnation Bureau''s Chief, but since he was already a Judge, he immediately dispelled this idea. The Judge Division was the most powerful central department. City God was even weaker than this position, and the Reincarnation Bureau had much less power than both. "Then I can rmend someone to you." He Chuan said. "Who is it?" Tai Weng was a little curious. "My subordinate is called Nether Earth. Although he is only in thete Primordial Soul stage, he is good at formations and training. Last time, I gave him the Six Paths of Reincarnation." He Chuan exined. "Oh? How long will it take to enter the sect?" Tai Weng was a little surprised. "About two months." Although He Chuan was a little selfish, it was indeed beneficial to Tai Weng. "His aptitude is alright and his strength isn''t a problem. It''s not like I can''t use it at theter stage of the Primordial Soul stage. The Reincarnation Bureau has a special formation that can be slowly nurtured in the future." Tai Weng said. Not everyone could be the Reincarnation Chief. If one did not have a sufficient understanding of the Six Paths Reincarnation, it would be aplete waste of time. With a little talent and a little more time, he might be able to enter the God Realm. "Do you have any subordinates?" Tai Weng looked at He Chuan. "That''s why I''m here. I hope that you can write me a letter requesting personnel transfer." He Chuan organized his words. "Transfer who?" "A few reapers and a Vice Yin Commander." He Chuan told Tai Wengabout Emperor Yuan and the others. "It''s rare for you to have this kind of favor." Tai Weng could not help but nod. This person was loyal and had not forgotten his old friends. He was trustworthy. "The ce you mentioned should be under the jurisdiction of the Daxiong Hall. I am quite familiar with their Reincarnation Chief." Although the Vice Hall Master was just a vice position, he held the real power in his hands. The Hall Master would not manage anything. Other than checking on the work from time to time, everything else would be handed over to the Vice Hall Master. In Ming Chen''s Netherworld, the Vice Hall Master''s words carried weight. Otherwise, Pan Kui and City God wouldn''t have broken their heads over their positions. "The Yellow Springs can''t be controlled by someone else. Fortunately, both the Daxiong Hall and Ming Chen Hall belong to Suying Pce. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to help you." Weng Tai brought He Chuan to the main hall below. He sat on a chair and wrote a few lines of words. "Suying Pce? What is it?" This was the first time He Chuan had heard this name. "You don''t know? Suying Pce is the Reincarnation Emperor''s temporary residence, and our immediate superior is the Reincarnation Emperor." There were a total of ten Great Emperors in the Netherworld, also known as the Ten Kings of Hell. One level above Ming Chen Hall was the Suying Pce of the Tenth Emperor, the Reincarnation Emperor. Reincarnation Emperor controlled the reincarnation of all living beings in Yellow Springs. "I see." After Tai Wengfinished writing the letter, he took out the official seal and ced it on it. With a sh of light, theplicated Yellow Spring Yin Seal appeared above it. The Yellow Spring Yin Seal Script was a multi-dimensional script that contained images, effects, sounds, smells, and so on. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to imitate, and it was even impossible to copy. This seal of Tai Wengwas called the True Seal of the Netherworld. Every time, it would leave a message in the Suying Pce. It was impossible for others to fake it. He Chuan took the token and a talisman. He crushed the talisman, and a feeling of reversing time and space spread out from the surroundings.I think you should take a look at He opened his eyes and realized he had changed ces. In the dark hall, the surrounding Yaksha and evil spirits stared at him with unfriendly expressions. He Chuan realized that these Yaksha and evil spirits had three bodies and all shared one head. They looked very strange as if they were randomly put together by the creator. This reminded He Chuan of the Dao Soldiers called the Three-body People, but these ghosts and gods were much more powerful than the Three-body People. The low-level mantras of the Yellow Springs orthodoxy were basically imitations of the higher-level mantras. It was not a fake Ox-Head and Horse-Face in the Netherworld. Now that he thought about it, it was indeed very reasonable. "And you are?" A ck fog appeared in the hall, and a man walked out of the ck fog. This person had a malevolent face and three heads, each disying the emotions of good, evil, and tranquility. Just by looking at this person''s eyes, he could not help but feel as if he had fallen into a trap. "Greetings, Three-Headed Heavenly Lord. I am He Chuan, the Samsara Secretary of Ming Chen Hall." When He Chuan saw this person, he immediately took out an envelope and said. He didn''t expect to meet the Vice Hall Master. He Chuan had specially done his homework beforeing here so as not to neglect others. "So you are Judge He." "Judhe He? That''s right!" He Chuan was stunned for a moment. His surname was He, and he was now a judge. He could indeed be called Judge He. However, the name always made him feel like someone else. The Three-Headed Heavenly Lord took the letter and moved his two heads closer. "It''s just a few little fellows, I agree." The head on the left said. "Agree my ass. If I let them go so easily, wouldn''t this old man lose face? I won''t agree!" The head on the right shouted angrily. "Agree!" "No!" Two heads can actually quarrel "Ahem." The head in the middle coughed twice, and the heads beside it immediately fell silent. "Since they are old friends, I will do you a favor and let you take them away." The Three-Headed Heavenly Lord thought for a while. Since the other party had just taken up his post, it would be beneficial for them to make friends with each other. "Thank you, Heavenly Lord." He Chuan smiled. "I''ve heard of you. Come and visit when you have time in the future." The Three-Headed Heavenly Lord waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to be so polite. Then, he passed the token to He Chuan. "Yes." He Chuan took the item and left. ... Great Yan Star, Guixu Valley. This time, Yang Kang didn''t notice him. It seemed that Netherworld had a way to avoid being spied on by experts from other worlds. Guixu Valley was still as boring as usual. Although they hadn''t been here for long, Yuan Emperor and the others were already feeling impatient. The highest position, Yuan Emperor, was only Vice Commander Yin. Without any chance of promotion, he could only stay in this ce for the rest of his life. "Brothers, good news." Everyone focused their eyes and saw that it was He Chuan. "What''s wrong?" YuanEmperor was puzzled. "I have already reported to my superiors. You can leave this ce." He Chuan looked around and nced at everyone. It seemed that their lives during this period of time had tortured them. "Can we go out now?" Yuan Emperor stood up excitedly and didn''t know what to say. Even the calm him couldn''t help but break down when he heard this. No one wanted to stay in this ce for 10,000 years. Even if they could not escape from the control of the Netherworld in this lifetime, they at least wanted some freedom. Who would be willing to be a gatekeeper for others? "Your talent is not bad. You should be the Head of the Case now, right? Is there still an empty seat for Commander Yin below?" The Netherworld of the Yellow Springs was the main hall. Below the Hall Master were the Vice Hall Master, the Chief, the Head of the Case, the Yin Commander, and so on. They were all officials of different ranks. Emperor Yuan was an unranked Deputy Yin Commander and had no power at all. Chapter 631 Old Friends In Shock ? Old Friends in Shock As Yuan Emperor spoke, everyone looked at He Chuan. "No, I''m the Chief now." He Chuan briefly exined what had happened. When they learned about Pan Kui''s death, Yuan Emperor and the others also found it unbelievable. They did not expect the war between Great Yan and Dahao to be so intense. He had heard He Chuan mention it before, but he didn''t care much about it. Now, it seemed that it was much fiercer than the battle back then. Back then, in the war, at most God Realm cultivators were sent out. There was not a single Sacred Venerable Realm cultivator. Now that a Sacred Venerable Realm cultivator had died, it could be seen how intense the war was. "How did you be the Chief? Logically speaking, your contribution and cultivation are not enough¡­" Yuan Emperor was a little curious. "I killed Green Emperor together with Vice Pce Master Tai Weng." After He Chuan said this, the others stopped asking. "Go back first. I''ll arrange positions for you." "Lord Judge." Yuan Emperor cupped his fists and bowed. The others followed suit. He Chuan epted it frankly and did not stand on ceremony. It wasn''t that he was snobbish. In the past, they could talk about their own matters. Now that they were under hismand, they definitely had to settle down their status to prevent trouble in the future. Nether Earth''s current position was simr to his, but he still had to call him master. Yuan Emperor was one level lower than him, but he called him Daoist Friend. Wouldn''t that be a mess? After packing his things, He Chuan left with his men. Arriving at the headquarters of the Netherworld, Yuan Emperor looked at the ghosts and gods that filled the sky and the hall that was as tall as the stars. He could not help but sigh. Compared to it, the Reincarnation Pce was iparably small. He had only 36,000 ghosts and gods back then, but he was already known as the sect of ghosts and gods in the world. Now that he thought about it, it was a little ridiculous. He Chuan walked into the Judge''s Hall, sat on a chair, and opened the Book of Life and Death. Yuan Emperor, Southern Monarch, Eastern Monarch, Liu Yishou, and Fang Tong''s information were all recorded in the Book of Life and Death. After entering it, it meant that the information had been submitted. "Ming Chen Hall has three divisions and six cases, while the Judge Division has four cases. They reward the good and punish the evil, and investigate thews of the Yin." Thinking of this, He Chuan looked at everyone and said. The head of the four cases was also known as the Little Judge. They sat in the center and judged the four directions. In Yellow Spring Hall, besides the Hall Master, the Judges had the greatest authority. They covered almost all aspects and issued decrees. Although the City God wasrger in scale and had more people, the power to decide cases was basically in the hands of the Judges. "However, I can only give Yuan Emperor a position. The rest of you are at most Yin Commanders." He Chuan thought for a moment and added. The others were only half-step Immortal Venerables. If they were to be the Head of the Case, wouldn''t it be a joke? He Chuan would rather the position be empty than hand it over to someone else. "I choose the Inspection Department, there is more freedom." Yuan Emperor finally decided. "That Eastern Monarch will be the Yin Commander of the Inspection Department. The others will be the Deputies." He Chuan made the final decision. The Yin Justice Division was handed over to Yaoyue to manage, with Xingyue acting as the Deputy. Both of them had the Dao Fruit of bing an Immortal Venerable, and theirbined strength was not inferior to an early-stage God Realm cultivator. They could be considered the faces of the Reincarnation Pce. He originally wanted to ask the old ghost who was acting as a statue toe out, but this guy seemed to be deaf and did not move at all. He had no choice but to give up. The war of the two worlds hade to an end, and both sides had suffered heavy casualties. He Chuan had originally asked Yaoyue to contact Lord Yin and prepare to fulfill the agreement to activate the formation together before the battle, but the other party had not made any moves. Therefore, He Chuan was idle. He was still absorbing Green Emperor''s power. The Innate Creation Wood''s energy was immense and needed time to be digested.I think you should take a look at The Yuan Emperor and the others took the talismans and magic tools and officially became the officials of the Netherworld. "Master, how many worlds does Ming Chen Hall control?" Yuan Emperor suddenly asked. He Chuan did not understand this, so he opened the Book of Life and Death. It recorded the living beings of all worlds and rted worlds. Including DahHao, Ming Chen Hall''s influence spread across thirteen worlds. Most of them had already established their Netherworld and started to carry out their duties. A small portion waspletely under his control, bing the territory of the Yellow Springs. "You guys get to know each other first. I''m going out for a while." He Chuan was suddenly interested, so he looked at Yuan Emperor and the others. After saying that, his figure disappeared from where he was. No one knew where he went, leaving everyone looking at each other. He Chuan stood on the Yin soil. The sky above his head was filled with dark clouds. From time to time, they would pierce through the dark clouds and descend. This was the ghost officer escorting the souls. Behind him was a magnificent hall. Through the door, one could vaguely see the dignified officials writing something. "This lowly one greets Lord. Why is the Lord free toe over?" Seeing He Chuane over, the official''s pupils constricted. He hurriedly put down his work and came over to wee him. "And you are?" He Chuan asked. "I''m the Yin Commander, Yaksha Corpse, who guards this ce. I''m in charge of the affairs of the underworld in this world." Yaksha Corpse was a ghost that had turned into a corpse. He also had the cultivation of a Ghost God. He was originally the head of the Department of Merit Rewards, but because he offended Pan Kui, he was exiled to this ce. "It''s nothing. I was bored and came over to take a look. This is also the Book of Life and Death." He Chuan looked at the register on the table. It was filled with names and merits. He asked curiously. "It''s not the Book of Life and Death, but an ordinary name list. Only the Lord has the power to decide." Yaksha Corpsereplied respectfully as he lowered his body. "However, if the Lord wants to be idle, you can hand over the power of adjudication to others. That was what Lord Pan Kui did back then." He knew that He Chuan was the new boss, but he did not dare to neglect him. Now was the time to use people. He might be able to use this opportunity to return to central control. "Is that so?" He Chuan really didn''t know how Pan Kui worked. "The Lord has unlimited power in the Judge Division. You can do whatever you want." YakshaCorpse''s ferocious face revealed a kind smile, which looked very strange. Do whatever you want? Did he really have that much power? He Chuan had never experienced this feeling before. "Put down the things at hand and follow me to the mortal world." He Chuan said to YakshaCorpse. Since he had nothing to do anyway, he might as well go down and watch the fireworks. "Yes, sir." Yaksha Corpse immediately packed his things and followed behind He Chuan. The two of them arrived at the hidden mountain forest through the teleportation array. This time, they were incognito and did not have to make a big fuss. They traveled thousands of miles, and there were bustling crowds beside them. There were hawkers on both sides of the street, and there was a fragranceing from them. The people around them did not seem surprised at the sudden appearance of the two people, or rather, they did not notice them at all. Peddlers and soldiers, the world of mortals. He Chuan hadn''t experienced such excitement for hundreds of years. He had long been estranged from ordinary mortals and could no longer return to that ordinary life. The concept of time for immortal cultivators was different from that of mortals. For mortals, decades was a very long time, but for immortal cultivators, it was just the blink of an eye. Although their bodies and appearances were simr, they were essentially two different species. He didn''te here to wander around, but to see what was so special about this ce. It was written in the Book ofLife and Death that the world waspletely controlled by Yellow Spring. He Chuan knew what was different. "I''ll bring the Lord to a ce and you''ll know." Facing He Chuan''s question, the Yaksha said. Chapter 632 Traveling The Human World ? Traveling the Human World Yaksha Corpse formed a hand seal, and light enveloped the two of them as they arrived at the Yamen. When the ghosts and gods beside them saw the two of them, they knelt down and kowtowed in fear. They did not know what these two big shots were here for. "Is this the Netherworld of the city just now?" Of course, He Chuan could see the problem. He signaled for the others not to be nervous and to continue with their work while he watched silently from the side. From time to time, ghost officers would escort ghosts over. The status of the ghosts varied from high to low. There were ordinary civilians, noble officials, and even cultivators with powerful magic power. "All the dead are included?" He Chuan could tell that something was wrong. The ordinary Netherworld would not care so much. Only people who were good and evil to a certain extent would trigger the condition and attract the reapers toe and capture them. He wouldn''t care about everyone. "This is thendpletely controlled by the Yellow Springs. It is called the God is Three Feet Above the Head. From the supreme masters of the great sects to the beggars on the streets, everyone is affected. As long as their lifespan is up, ghosts wille knocking on the door." Yaksha Corpse continued to exin. "The lifespan of a cultivator is not fixed. How can we be sure that the other party''s lifespan is over?" He Chuan asked with interest. One must know that the lifespan of immortal cultivators was not fixed. Some people had secret techniques that could extend their lifespan. "We don''t care. Every cultivator has a corresponding lifespan. Once the time limit is reached, we will send people over." Yaksha Corpsesaid domineeringly. The old one who hasn''t died is a scoundrel. If a person lived for a long time, it wouldn''t be beneficial to the world at all. Instead, they would be pests. At this time, they needed to go and harvest them to restore the world to normal. "I see." He Chuan finally understood why some ces regarded the Netherworld as a ferocious beast. Who would be willing to have a force above them to stare at good and evil all day? Immortal cultivation pursued freedom. If one''s hands and feet were tied, immortal cultivation would be meaningless. "The rules are set by us. You can do whatever you want. It''s time for the world''s number one expert!" Yaksha Corpsesuddenly said. "Time''s up?" He Chuan expressed that he wanted to go and take a look. The two of them followed the reapers to the highest peak in the world. This peak was called the Heavenly Capital Peak, where the Celestial Sect was located. The Celestial Sect was a sect that controlled gods and ghosts. Everyone had a guardian ghost god. The higher one''s cultivation was, the stronger the guardian ghost god was, and the more there were. A master could summon thousands of ghost gods with a wave of his hand. At this moment, the entire sect''s higher-ups were gathered in the depths of the hall. The atmosphere was a little tense, and everyone was filled with sadness. In front of everyone was a white-haired old man. He sat cross-legged on a futon and looked at everyone with a smile. "There''s no need to act like children. Life and death are up to fate." "It''s not fair! We clearly have a way to extend our lives. Why did the Sect Master give up? Are you afraid of those ghosts?" The Celestial Sect was the strongest sect in the world. It was the number one expert in the world. It had the cultivation of a peak God Realm expert and could live for about ten thousand years. Coupled with the various life-prolonging techniques, it could live for tens of thousands of years. He was clearly in his prime, but he had to wait for death in peace. How could they not be furious? The crowd immediately mored. As long as the old man gave the order, they would immediately move and fight with all their might. "Shut up! This matter is decided. Whoever dares to spout nonsense again, this old man will kick them out of the sect." The old man''s expression changed drastically when he heard this, and he shouted angrily, The other juniors might not know, but he had lived for tens of thousands of years and had experienced more storms than them. He had seen many predecessors fight back, but in the end, they died and their sects were destroyed.I think you should take a look at Netherworld was rtively low-key and rarely showed itself in front of the world. However, he knew how terrifying that ce was. There seemed to be an endless number of experts. After fighting the young, the senior woulde. There would always be more powerful experts. Even if he was known as the number one expert in the world, he did not dare to say anything. "You don''t need to worry, the two of them are old acquaintances, after death, they will definitely be given official positions, it''s just a change of location." Zhou Lin added. As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of cold wind blew over, and the ghost flew out from the dark green mes. The leader was the familiar Yaksha Corpse. The young man beside him seemed to have a high status, but his appearance was unfamiliar. "Fellow Daoist Yaksha Corpse, you''re here." Zhou Lin greeted him frankly. "This is Lord Judge. Fellow Daoist, quickly greets him." Yaksha Corpsestepped forward and introduced him. Zhou Lin had some understanding of the system of the Netherworld and knew what position the Judge corresponded to. He did not expect such a big shot toe. "This one greets Lord Judge. I hope Lord can forgive me for myck of hospitality." Zhou Lin bowed, and his disciples and grand disciples behind him also bowed when they saw this. "No need for formalities." He Chuan sensed that this person''s name had already appeared in the Book of Life and Death. As long as he wanted to, he could kill him in the blink of an eye. He could not help but sigh in his heart. The person in front of him had a cultivation level slightly higher than his, but he was so humble. He was not afraid of himself but of the power behind him. The taste of power could be seen. "I know, there is a vacant position in the Department of Merit Rewards." He Chuan saw the other party was so humble and did not scare him. "Thank you, Sir." Zhou Lin was overjoyed, and the other disciples and grand disciples were also surprised. As a sect that dealt with ghosts and gods all year round, they were very clear about the system of the Netherworld. The Department of Merit Rewards was much higher than the Yin Commander they often saw, even higher than Yaksha Corpse. Moreover, they were free, so the session of the Sect Master was not wasted. Zhou Lin left with the reapers, and Yaksha Corpselooked a little envious. He had endured for tens of thousands of years, but he still hadn''t gotten this chance. However, he couldn''t me others for the death of an expert of Zhou Lin''s level. It hadn''t happened once in ten thousand years. There were many ways to extend one''s lifespan in the God Realm. Usually, several methods were used to extend one''s lifespan. If the divine soul could no longer withstand it, it would dissipate and the reapers would have no chance to capture it. Therefore, it was very difficult to catch a God Realm expert. They might not meet each other for hundreds of thousands of years. Only in this ce where the Yellow Springs did not recognize spells that could prolong one''s life could they find one. This was a method used by Netherworld to attract talents. He Chuan and Yaksha Corpseleft the sect and came to the human world below. "In the end, the Netherworld is governed by people. The Lord can act ording to his own wishes." The Netherworld was not a sect that protected justice. Everything they did was not for justice. Most of the Chief of the Netherworld acted recklessly. As long as they did not cause too much harm, no one would pay attention to them. Therefore, the name of Netherworld did not have a particrly positive image in many ces. However, in this ce, the Yaksha Corpse managed it well, so its reputation was quite positive. The two of them returned to the human world. "Get out! Poor schr, you dare to seduce my young miss. I''ll break your legs next time!" The red door opened. The burly man grabbed the schr and threw him onto the street. The schr''s face was bruised and swollen, and his white clothes were covered in blood. From the outline of his face, the schr''s original appearance should have been considered handsome, but now he looked a little miserable. Chapter 633 Changing Life ? Changing Life The people on the street pointed at him with mocking smiles on their faces. It seemed that the schr was famous locally. The two of them hid in the crowd and roughly heard the story. It was nothing more than the story of a talented schr and a beautiful woman. The schr''s family was destitute, and he was bullied by others. The schr clenched his fists tightly, but when he saw the burly man''s tall figure, he still turned around and left. Zhu Qiang came to a dpidated temple. At this moment, he could not help but cry out. His palm was pierced by his fingernails, and blood dripped onto the ground. "When I get my name on the golden list of sessful examinees, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson." He picked up the Holy Book in his arms and began to read it under the moonlight. The story of a schr working hard and finally making aeback in life was worthy of praise. Not all schrs seeded in making aeback. He Chuan and Yaksha Corpse secretly followed him and opened the Book of Life and Death. Zhu Qiang only had 60 days left to live, and he died of hunger and cold. Perhaps it was because the weather was too cold or because of mosquito bites, Zhu Qiang put down the book after reading for less than fifteen minutes andy on the ground in a daze. "Divine Lord, are youughing at me too? If only I had a Seven-Orifice Exquisite Heart Lock." He looked at the broken statue and smiled bitterly. "What azy dog!" Yaksha Corpsughed out loud when he heard this. He wanted to find a shortcut after failing in his studies. Looking for a shortcut failed and he thought of studying. This person looked honest and straightforward, however, was deceiving the world, but how could he hide from a ghost like Yaksha Corpse, who had seen through human nature? "What if I give him an opportunity?" Seeing this, He Chuan became interested. He casually gave the other party a hundred years of lifespan on the Book of Life and Death, directly pulling it to the limit of an ordinary person. It was very simple to change the lifespan of ordinary people. It did not cost much magic power. He Chuan revealed his true form. "You are¡­" Zhu Qiang was so frightened that he jumped up and his legs trembled. "I am Judge He from the Netherworld. Weren''t you looking for me just now?" He Chuan smiled faintly. "Please spare me, Divine Lord. I was just spouting nonsense and didn''t mean to offend you." Zhu Qiang knelt down on the spot and kowtowed continuously. "So what if I give you the Seven-Orifice Exquisite Heart Lock?" He Chuan quickly walked to Zhu Qiang, his palm reached into his chest, pulled out the bloody heart, and then jabbed a colorful heart. The whole process was too fast for Zhu Qiang to react in time. After the heart transnt waspleted, he cried out. "This is the Seven-Orifice Exquisite Heart Lock. Use it well and don''t suppress it." He Chuanughed and disappeared. "Milord, is it really the Seven-Orifice Exquisite Heart?" Yaksha Corpse asked curiously. "It''s just a mere illusion." He Chuan casually used some small tricks to make his mind agile and leave some tricks behind. Next, it would be up to him to use the Seven-Orifice Exquisite Heart. After obtaining the cheat, the dark side and desires of a person would continue to magnify, and he would attribute his own desires to external objects. The method would allow him to go smoothly. In the future, he would see if he could gain enlightenment and obtain the cultivation method left behind. Otherwise, he would die on the streets sooner orter. He Chuan had cultivated until this day. If he acted recklessly, he would not live long. Most of it was obtained through hard work. In the next few days, He Chuan and Yaksha Corpse traveled the human world. The Book of Life and Death changed people''s fate into a mess, but they enjoyed the joy of controlling fate. This journey had a profound impact on the human world. Some people have conferred the title of Marquis, some achieved hegemony, and some ascended to immortality. Countless legends were left behind in the world, andter generations praised them for thousands of years. He Chuan had long left the long river of history and was only a corner of the long years. "Go back and pack your things. Prepare to take over the position of the Evil Punishment Division." After returning to the underworld, He Chuan said to Yaksha Corpse. At this point, the Four Great Netherworld Lords had basically seated their positions. He Chuan would not let them idle. Next, they would attack Great Yan. The Five Emperors had been injured by Hall Master Ming Chen, so it was time for them to take over the city. "Thank you for your guidance, Sir." Yaksha Corpsesaid excitedly. He Chuan ignored Yaksha Corpse''s solicitousness and mobilized the Innate Creation Wood power. A branch that crossed the two worlds appeared in the void, and he stepped on the Creation Wood branch and left. He had absorbed all of the Innate Creation Wood these few days and had gained a preliminary understanding of the power of the universe. He also had Green Emperor''s ultimate technique, the Sea of Ten Thousand Techniques. It was time to deal with serious matters.I think you should take a look at "Lord Yin has sent a letter. The world crossing array has been established." As soon as they returned to the Netherworld, Yaoyue stepped forward and said, ... The sun. When He Chuan came here, the scorching energy could even vaporize steel. In the past, he wouldn''t even be able to stand in front of the sun for fifteen minutes. This wasn''t an ordinary sun, but a magical treasure that had fused with Xi Zhao''s Pure Yang treasure, the Divine Sun Chariot. He Chuan, who was standing near the sun, didn''t feel any heat. Instead, a ck light appeared on his body, constantly devouring the sun''s energy. After pausing for a moment, he charged into the sky full of mes. In the estate-world deep within the sun. Different from the outside of the sun, the weather here was pleasant and the scenery was beautiful, like a fairnd. The pce at the top of the cloud was extremely gorgeous. There were two people sitting in the hall of the pce. They were dressed luxuriously and embroidered with the pattern of the sun and the moon. The red-haired man was handsome and had his eyes slightly closed. It was unknown what he was waiting for. This person was Xi Zhao, the Nine Yin Lord. He had been greatly injured in the battle that day and had recuperated until today. Fortunately, the Five Emperors had provoked an expert from who knew where and were also heavily injured. That was why they had survived until today. At this moment, Xi Zhao suddenly opened his eyes with a surprised expression. "What''s wrong?" Lord Yang asked. "Someone broke in." "Who is it? Someone from the Five Emperors?" Lord Yang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the other party toe so quickly. If he didn''t run fast, his soul would have long been scattered. He wouldn''t be able to recover for decades or centuries. "It''s He Chuan. He has grown to this point." Xi Zhao smiled. It seemed that He Chuan did not lie to him. This battle also allowed his cultivation to reach a higher level. The speed of his advancement was very fast. He did not intend to get to the bottom of it. Everyone had their secrets, and he did not particrly need them. Now, he only wanted to return to his hometown, where he had the things he needed the most. As soon as he finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of the two of them. It was He Chuan. "Long time no see, Fellow Daoists." He smiled and said hello. "Let''s cut the crap. I''ll bring you to see the array." Xi Zhao waved his right hand and the golden carriage flew over. The carriage was made of pure gold, and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire was embellished with various patterns. Eight white horses with wings on their backs stepped on fire clouds, looking extremely gorgeous. Xi Zhao''s Pure Yang magic treasure, the Divine Sun Chariot, was a Pure Yang magic treasure used to transcend the third Heavenly Tribtion. The three of them got into the carriage. The carriage cut through the sky like a meteor and arrived outside the boundless void. Wherever it went, it was like the sun illuminating the pitch-ck sky. The light covered tens of millions of miles. Lord Yin''s Divine Sun Chariot was quite famous, and it even left behind the legend of the Sun God in the human world. After all, it was too eye-catching. If he did not deliberately hide it, he would be able to see it from tens of millions of miles away. They arrived above the pitch-ck star. The was deste and uninhabited, but there were tens of millions of glittering nodes. They were the magic formations that covered the entire. The golden metal outlined the array, the gold and copper lines outlined the small array, and the small array formed the medium-sized array. Any formation could be used as a talisman, and then arger formation that was about the size of a star would require an immeasurable amount of talismans and energy. Chapter 634 The World Of Demons ? The World of Demons Cultivators had long lifespans, so it didn''t matter if they spent hundreds of years creating arrays. "Such a huge array, is it really that difficult to enter the Red Pill Refinery World?" He Chuan was surprised. No wonder Lord Yin wanted a powerful helper to activate the array. The magic power used for the Star Array was veryrge. "Now that things havee to this, I''ll tell you the truth. The Red Pill Refinery World isn''t an ordinary world, but the ancestralnd of the Vermillion Bird." Xi Zhao''s red hair turned into mes. The mes were as red as blood. This was not an ordinary Grand Sun Primordial Fire, but a much hotter me. Just a nce at it made one''s soul feel like it was about to be burned. "What me? It actually has such power." He Chuan said. "The Vermilion Bird True me is a me that is even more powerful than the Grand Sun True me." Xi Zhao said. The Vermilion Bird and the Phoenix were both species that could control fire. However, the two were very different in nature. They looked the same, but in reality, they were worlds apart. The Phoenix was a divine beast, and the Vermilion Bird was a god born from the great Dao of fire. The divine throne was in the south, and it was also known as the Southern Red Emperor. It could not be called a divine beast. The Vermilion Bird True me was divided into ten thousand mes. The Nanming Primordial Fire and the Samadhi True me were all derived from the Vermilion Bird True me. "I see." He Chuan suddenly understood. Xi Zhao was from the Vermillion Bird n, so it seemed that Chi Yin was also from the Vermillion Bird n. As the Vermilion Bird was older than the Yellow Springs, it was not surprising that the Red Pill Refinery World was difficult to enter. "That''s all for now. Let''s activate the array." Xi Zhao waved his hand casually, and the red magic power in the sky formed a high-spirited Vermilion Bird that flew to the stars below. The dim stars lit up with golden light, and red dots spread out in all directions along the arraywork. Lord Yang who didn''t speak also made a move. The blue magic power turned into a blue Luan Bird. It seemed that Lord Yang''s true form was a Luan Bird. The two of them worked together and finally lit up two-thirds of the magic circle. The speed of the golden light was much slower, and there was a feeling of weakness. The amount of Dharmic powers required for such a huge formation was simply astronomical. Therefore, the two of them nned to find help. He Chuan''s cultivation should be enough toplete thest part of the puzzle. Xi Zhao''s pills could replenish He Chuan''s lost Yuan Energy. "One-third. That''s easy." When He Chuan saw this, he immediately smiled. Under the surprised gazes of the two, a green light shot out. The green light was like a seed, forming a towering tree that was 300,000 feet tall. It was taller than the stars, and its tender green leaves were surrounded by pitch-ck demonic energy. It was full of vitality and carried a deathly aura. The moment the Innate Creation Wood appeared, boundless mana poured down like a waterfall, and a yellow river appeared in the sky. It instantly filled every corner of the array, and its speed was even faster than Lord Yin and Lord Yangbined. He Chuan, who had learned the Sea of Ten Thousand Technique, did notck magic power. After all, Green Emperor could use it to release hundreds of millions of spells. The formation waspleted, and golden light shone through the sky. A golden door appeared. "We finally seeded. Let''s go over now." Xi Zhao wiped the sweat off his forehead. "If we all leave, then this way¡­" He Chuan was a little hesitant. "It''s fine. The others don''t know either." Xi Zhao said. The war between cultivatorssted for a hundred years. Both sides were injured, so there would be at least a few decades of peace. He Chuan thought so too. Then, he followed the two of them into the giant door, and the three of them slowly disappeared. "Can we return back with this array?" He suddenly thought of a very important matter, which was whether the formation could return. When he came over just now, he did not see the returning tactic. "How is that possible? Just going there was already very difficult." Xi Zhao said. The problem was definitely not enough magic power. No one would have thought that He Chuan would have so much magic power.I think you should take a look at Secondly, it was very difficult. The spells that were added back increased theplexity of the spells. Moreover, they were not going to be a stowaway this time. They were going back to their hometowns and building a new array to return. The three of them flew through the passage. This time, the teleportation was much longer than the previous ones. It seemed to have no end and was endless. The blinding white light hit their faces, making it difficult for them to open their eyes. After their eyes adjusted slightly, an iparably huge continent appeared below. It was a world that he had never seen before. The sky was round and the earth was square. The vast and boundlessnd floated in the boundless void. A transparent barrier covered thend, isting it from anything outside. Apart from that, there were also ten dazzling suns in the sky, shining on the ground below. The entire world was filled with vitality. "This is my hometown, the Manghuang." Xi Zhao took a deep breath, wishing he could merge with the sun. This was the ancestralnd of the Vermilion Bird n. Only here would he have a chance to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, why would hee here and suffer if he can stayed elsewhere? "What are the ten suns?" "The incarnation of the leader of the ten Vermilion Bird ns, the Vermilion Bird Holy Spirit gave birth to ten sons. Each of the ten sons had their own abilities and created ten ns." Other than the Vermilion Bird, there were also the Seven Constetions and the other human subordinates. There were also the Qilin, Dragon, and Phoenix n who followed. "Why is the true fire so weak? Could it be that something happened to the Vermillion n?" Xi Zhao''s face changed greatly. A luxurious carriage tore through the air and stopped in front of the three of them. "And you are?" The red-haired old man got off the carriage. His body was tattooed with the pattern of the sun, and he had a noble aura. "The sixth son of God Xi." "So it''s the Sixth Young Master. This old servant is Xi Min, where has the Sixth Young Master been all these years?" Xi Min said. So it was the Young Master of the Xi n. No wonder the strange aura sent a signal. "It''s a long story. Back then, God Xi was affected by the battle with the enemies and was sent to outer space." Xi Zhao exined. "It was about twelve thousand years, it''s been a long time since then." The old man said after thinking for a long time. "I didn''t expect this to happen either. Do you want toe with me to the guest hall or find your Dao Companion?" Xi Zhao sighed and turned to look at He Chuan. "I''ll go with you." He Chuan didn''t know where Chi Yin was, so he might as well go and inquire about the news first. A few of them stepped onto the Sun Chariot and arrived at the prosperous Holy Land. The wealth of the nobles could be seen everywhere. Pavilions, woods, mountains, and rivers were all rare in the mortal world. The Xi nsmen who were passing by were full of vigor and vitality. They held their heads high and puffed out their chests, looking proud. In addition to the red-haired people, there were also ck-haired humans and other strange-looking demons and elves. However, these people''s status was clearly lower than the Vermilion Bird people. When they saw the Vermilion Bird peopleing and going, they all lowered their heads and bowed. Soon, the two of them arrived at the main hall. A man in a luxurious red robe had his back to the crowd. Hearing the footsteps, the man turned around. It was a middle-aged man who looked somewhat simr to Xi Zhao. This person was Xi Yang, the leader of the Vermilion Bird Xi n. "Little Six is back." Xi Yang smiled. Even though they hadn''t met for 10,000 years, he didn''t show any obvious emotions. "I''m back." Xi Zhao was a little excited, but he soon calmed down. "You''re already a Sacred Sovereign, on the same level as me. I should call you fellow Daoist now." Xi Yang teased. "I wouldn''t dare." There was a huge difference between Sacred Sovereigns. Xi Yang had started to absorb the first wisp of immortal energy to be immortal. He was still far away from that realm. Chapter 635 Demon Races Ruins ? Demon Race''s Ruins Xi Zhao introduced He Chuan to his father. "Don''t stand on ceremony, serve him the tea." The maid brought over a golden tea that was flowing with light and color. He Chuan took a sip. A burning feeling flowed through his entire body, and his magic power increased quite a bit. "It seems that this human Fellow Daoist''s aptitude isn''t bad. He''s actually able to withstand the medicinal power of the Nine Suns Golden Leaf." Leader Xi Yang said in surprise. "If it weren''t for Fellow Daoist He Chuan, I might not have been able to return home. I just saw the true fire weaken a lot in the outside world, what happened?" Xi Zhao suddenly thought of something. "The leaders of two great ns have dered their eternal silence. The two suns have no master, so the true fire is naturally weaker." The so-called long silence was a closed-door cultivation or hibernation. He Chuan skipped the topic and asked about Chi Yin. "I''m not sure, but since the Sacred Sovereign has crossed over, he must be a prodigy of the ten races." Xi Yang thought for a moment and said. "The 300-year-old Ancient Emperor Ruins will open in three days. The geniuses of the ten races will gather here, and there might be someone you are looking for." Xi Yang continued. "Ancient Emperor Ruins? Thank you for your guidance." He Chuan stood up and bowed. "The Ancient Emperor Ruins are at the end of the sky, at the border between the earth and the primal chaos. It''s still not toote for you to rush over now. The situation is different now. The Phoenix n and the Dragon n have risen, and their strength isn''t weaker than ours." Xi Yang said again. Xizhao asked Lord Yang to rest quietly within the n, pack up his belongings, and then leave with He Chuan. The two of them appeared a thousand miles away and flew away in the clouds. "Who is the Ancient Emperor?" He Chuan looked at Xi Zhao. "Ancient Emperor is the only leader of the ten races. Only he has the title of emperor. From the time I was born until now, there hasn''t been an ancient emperor for tens of thousands of years." Ancient Emperor had to have the Vermilion Bird divinity to condense the Holy Spirit Vermilion Bird''s divinity. It didn''t even matter if his cultivation was weaker. Divinity represented the inheritance of the ancestors. Without divinity, the Vermilion Bird could only be called a divine beast, not a god. The Ancient Emperor Ruins were the ruins of a certain Vermillion Bird Emperor. As a character who suppressed the era, there were countless secret treasures hidden inside. It opened every 300 years and was the biggest event in recent years. "I see." He Chuan nodded, indicating that he understood. "The Chi Yin you''re looking for is most likely from the Chi n. Chi n focuses on the cultivation of the primordial spirit and has a huge Dharma Idol. Immortal Chi can cross worlds and attack. Maybe the person you saw back then was Immortal Chi." Xi Zhao suddenly thought of something. Three dayster, the two of them arrived at the horizon. Since this world was round in the sky and square in the earth, there must be a horizon. This was the horizon of the Red Pill Refinery World. At the edge of the sky was chaos. Countless auspicious clouds floated in the air. There were ghostly green clouds, fiery red clouds that were filled with heat, and countless birds and beasts below. He Chuan also saw a weird-looking guy that was not human. There were very few humans, and even if there were, they were just ordinary servants. It was rare to see someone as free as He Chuan. He secretly thought that he had arrived in the world of demon beasts. The bloodline of demon beasts was more noble and not as bloody as the demon race. To the cultivators of the Red Pill Refinery World, they did not regard themselves as demons, just like how humans did not think that apes and monkeys that ate raw meat and drank blood were the same species as them. Just as He Chuan was deep in thought, the aura suddenly rose. Everyone''s heart trembled, and their expressions were serious, like some kind of beast that was about to wake up. Within the pitch-ck chaos, the scarlet light was dazzling. The huge fiery bird was like the sun rising. The scorching light almost blinded everyone. After the light dissipated, everyone could vaguely see a bronze pce in the depths of the darkness. The pce was as tall as a mountain range and was mottled with bronze rust. The moment the pce appeared, an ancient feeling assaulted his heart. "This is the tomb of Emperor Xuanhuo." The emperor of the Vermilion Bird Race was usually named after the me.I think you should take a look at "I''m going!" A beast that looked like a Kylinughed loudly and flew in first. Seeing this, everyone followed and flew into the pce. "Go in. Be careful." Xihe walked in first. He Chuan saw that there was no sign of Chi Yin in the surroundings, so he immediately followed everyone in. As soon as he entered the hall, He Chuan immediately felt the space distort, as if time and space had been reversed. After it stabilized slightly, the scene in front of him changed. It was a brand new continent. Thend was vast and boundless, with no end in sight. He Chuan could sense his surroundings. This ce was isted from the outside world, so he couldn''t sense other worlds. Even if he used the Innate Creation Wood to leave, he would not be able to escape this space. He would have to wait until the time limit for the opening ended before he could leave. He didn''t know where Xi Zhao was either. He flew into the sky and began to explore the surroundings. This world should have evolved from the paradise in a cultivator''s body. The paradise of the God Realm was not small. The Sacred Sovereign hadprehended the Yin Yang Creation, and the paradise had already be a self-sufficient world. Therefore, there should be many good things here. At this moment, a colossal creature rushed out of the water below suddenly. "Roar!" The huge creature opened its bloody mouth and bit at He Chuan''s head. The crystal dragon waspletely transparent. If it didn''t have blood vessels and eyes, He Chuan would have thought it was a water pir. He Chuan pulled out the Tianzi Sword. The ck and white sword light shed, and the crystal dragon was split into two. The sword intent tore the crystal dragon''s body apart, leaving only the transparent dragon pearl. He slowlynded on the ground and picked up the dragon pearl. A cold chill came from his palm. "Good stuff." He Chuan felt that the effects of using the dragon pearl to refine pills would be very good. "Hand it over!" A surprised voice came from the side. He Chuan turned his head and saw a ck-haired man dressed in luxurious clothes. Seeing this person, He Chuan frowned. The person who came was dressed gorgeously, and it was obvious that he was not a good person. "I am Huang Yan from the Phoenix n. Whose subordinate are you? Give it to me, I owe you a favor." Huang Yan''s tone was high and mighty. Although the demon race in this world could not kill humans at will, humans were still inferior to the great races in this world. Only those with noble bloodlines in the Red Pill Refinery World would be looked up to. Otherwise, they would not be able to stand on the stage. Most of the humans were dependent on the different races, so Huang Yan asked. "Hurry up and get lost. I don''t have time to y games with you." He Chuan was in a bad mood. He nced at Huang Yan and said. "How dare you!" Huang Yan was furious and turned into a crimson Phoenix that was bathed in true fire. Crash! As the sun mes fell, the area within a thousand miles was as hot as a furnace. It was obvious that this person''s methods were vicious. He wanted to kill and snatch the treasure at the slightest disagreement. Just as the mes were about to reach his head. As soon as He Chuan moved, a mountain-sized Innate Wood grew out of the void. The moment the me fell, it was immediately devoured. Huang Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief. This piece of broken wood could actually devour his mes. Before he could react, the ck light of the Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier swallowed him. The ck light dissipated, and the Phoenix Avatar was broken. Its body smashed into the ground, leaving a huge pit. "You have one chance to live. Tell me where the Chi n is." He Chuan''s figure slowlynded and then walked before the other party. Chapter 636 Receive News ? Receive News "The Chi n? They should be at Xuanhuo Mountain." Huang Yan was about to retort, but when he saw He Chuan''s frighteningly calm gaze, he still pointed out the location to He Chuan. "Xuanhuo Mountain?" He Chuan went forward and sent him to hell, then flew towards his target. This mountain was the core of Emperor Xuanhuo''s mausoleum. Most people were heading straight for this mountain. After all, the mausoleum had been open for many years and almost all the ces had been explored by people. The disciples of therge ns who came here were all here for the inheritance of Emperor Xuanhuo. Thinking of this, He Chuan followed Huang Yan''s route and flew to where it was. Along the way, they saw magical and magnificent scenes everywhere, as if they contained the strange objects and rare beasts of the Greater World. The Dragon blood and Phoenix descendants, which were very precious in Dahao Star, were not rare here. He Chuan came to the front of the giant tree emitting mes. On it was a phoenix divine bird that looked somewhat simr to a Phoenix. He took advantage of the situation and used his magic to trap it. The strange bird hid in the invisible cage, looking panicked and not knowing what was going on. He Chuan slowly walked up to the demonic beast. It had a good research value. It could be refined into a Dao Soldier with the Six Paths Reincarnation and had the ability of the Phoenix. He Chuan had just walked up when the bird exploded. The golden light that filled the sky devoured everything within a hundred miles. After the light disappeared, there was nothing in front of him. There were only specks of golden mes burning on the ground. When the mesnded on the nts, they didn''t burn them all. Instead, they were like fertilizer, and the nts grew dozens of times before they stopped. The golden mes did not have any destructive power. Instead, they had a powerful vitality. Seeing this, He Chuan suddenly understood what was in front of him. All the living beings and nts in this area should not be real existences. Instead, they were all forged from the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. The Nine Heavens Obsidian me was the fundamental me of the Great Emperor, and it was also something that the people of this world had been searching for. It was said that as long as one found the Nine Heavens Obsidian me seed, one could inherit the Great Emperor''s mantle and possess this magical me. The Nine Heavens Obsidian me was a magical ce that did not have any lethality. They couldn''t destroy the nts, and even the ants on the ground couldn''t harm them. Instead, they could help them. However, as the emperor, how could he not have the power to suppress the world? The moment the Nine Heavens Obsidian me appeared, all the mes disappeared and became fuel to strengthen the me. Moreover, the mes could also transform into various mysterious objects to attack the enemy. The most powerful path in the world was the fire. With such a thing to restrain all fire, it was only natural that one would be the Heavenly Emperor. In order to verify his thoughts, a scarlet me appeared in He Chuan''s palm. It was the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. As soon as the Grand Sun Primordial Fire appeared, it immediately dissipated into a golden light that filled the sky and fused into the ground. "I''m afraid this is Xuanhuo Mountain." He Chuan thought to himself. This volcano was bigger than he had imagined. It looked like t ground. If one looked up, they would realize that it was actually a huge mountain. The external mes were all fake illusions. He could only control them after finding the kindling. The Innate Creation Wood in his body was restless as if it was interested in these things. He Chuan had a faint feeling that swallowing the Nine Heaven Obsidian me would bring him a strange change. Thinking of this, He Chuan immediately flew to the core area. That person had said that the core area had pces and various secret realms that were independent of the world. The area where thepetition was the most intense had already been developed elsewhere. There were elites of a hundred ns gathered there, and thepetition was abnormally intense. He Chuan''s figure turned into a ray of light, flying through the clouds like a meteor. He felt an extremely familiar aura not far away. The aura faintly caused the soul to be touched by the aura.I think you should take a look at "Chi Yin?" He Chuan immediately confirmed who the owner of the aura was. Other than his woman, no one else could have the aura of a soul. When he came to the Heaven Realm alone, he was sure that it was Chi Yin. Thousands of miles away. A golden ship was parked on top of the goldenva. This ship was extremely gorgeous. It was engraved with the image of a hundred birds rising in the sun. On the ship stood a man with red hair and golden armor. There was also a red-haired Daoist priest in a Daoist robe. Theva of the volcano exploded, dyeing the entire sky golden. A Vermilion Bird with mes all over its body flew out from the light. There was a dark lightning pattern on the Vermilion Bird''s forehead. The Vermilion Bird, which was originally quite divine, had a trace of evil. The Vermilion Bird''s voice resounded for a hundred miles. Everyone noticed that the Vermilion Bird was holding an ancient jade in its mouth. "Lei Xuan, I advise you not to have any ideas." A crisp and melodious female voice rang out. Then, the Vermilion Bird transformed into a slim and elegant woman. The woman was wearing a red cloak and looked noble. Her skin was as white as jade, and her eyebrows were like swords. Her beautiful face carried a heroic spirit, and her ck gem-like eyes looked into the depths of the void. "I know it''s the token of Heavenly Emperor Xuanhuo. The Heavenly Emperor is your nsman, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t care about you, so give it to me, count it as I owe you a favor." A man in gorgeous red armor walked out of the void and said with a greedy gaze. It was Chi Yin, whom He Chuan had been searching for hundreds of years. Emperor Xuanhuo was indeed Chi Yin''s n ancestor. However, none of them had inherited the throne of Emperor Xuanhuo for tens of thousands of years. In fact, it was even worse than the others who entered. After entering the tomb of the Great Emperor, the mes on their bodies were devoured by some kind of magical power, and they became crippled in the end. Facing such an unreasonable request, Chi Yin naturally wouldn''t agree. Lei Xuan was about to attack. He transformed into a 10,000-meter-tall Vermillion Bird and his body was bathed in lightning. "Princess!" Seeing the other party make a move, the people on the ship flew out one after another to protect Chi Yin. Chi Yin was just about to make a move when she suddenly stopped, the corners of her mouth carrying a smile. Just as the other party thought that Chi Yin was about to give up on resisting, a powerful suction force suddenly came from behind him. Then, his vision turned ck and he fainted. Lei Xuan suddenly fell into the ck hole. The aura he emitted made people''s hearts palpitate. It was as if he was a demon that had just walked out of hell. Immediately after, a ck-robed Daoist priest walked out of the darkness. Only then did Chi Yin''s subordinates react, surrounding Chi Yin. "Long time no see." Chi Yinughed. Their reunion after hundreds of years was not spectacr. It was just a smile, and the true feelings were buried in the bottom of their hearts. "Was that your nsman just now? Why did he attack you? Could it be that you were forced to marry by your family and he came to capture you?" He Chuan also felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy, so he changed the topic. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Chi Yin smoke swirled around, giving off a seductive aura. The ck lightning pattern on her be added a different kind of charm. He Chuan couldn''t help but be stunned. They hadn''t seen each other for hundreds of years, but she had be more beautiful. Of course, her cultivation level had also increased by quite a bit. At night, they could exchange and discuss their cultivation experience. "She was separated from her Dao Companion and refused to eat or drink. Later on, she was forced to marry by her family. However, her heart already belonged to someone else, so she had no choice but to run away from home. Her family sent people to capture her, and at the critical moment, the main character¡­" He Chuan said randomly. "Without my condition, which eye of yours saw me lose weight?" Chi Yin''s rolled her beautiful eyes at He Chuan as she scolded him jokingly. Chapter 637 Former Lover ? Former Lover "You''re not skinny. I saw wrongly." He Chuan''s words had a deep meaning. After hundreds of years of scheming, he had long be a dark and deep person. Only in front of Chi Yin did He Chuan reveal his yful attitude. These words made Chi Yin''s pretty face turn red. She had not exchanged immortal cultivation experiences for hundreds of years. Ever since she came to this world, she had been in seclusion. The Chi n had high hopes for her. Without a certain realm, they were not even allowed to take half a step out of their territory, afraid that they would be lost in other worlds again. Recently, she had broken through to God Realm, so the Patriarch Grandma allowed her to go out to train. When the people below saw the Eldest Princess''s attitude change to a little girl, they couldn''t believe their eyes. "Let''s go down first. There are still many things that haven''t been said." Chi Yin looked around, put away the ancient jade in her hand, and said to He Chuan. The two of themnded on the boat, and the people around them bowed. He Chuan thought that Chi Yin''s status was quite high. When they arrived at the hall of the ship, a maid brewed a cup of tea for the two of them. Chi Yin waved her hand to signal for the others to leave. "Do you have a high status in the Chi n?" He Chuan asked. "I am the princess of the Chi n, the next n leader of the direct line of descendants." Chi Yin said with a mischievous smile. The previous Heavenly Emperor of the Vermilion Bird n was the Nine Heavens Obsidian me Emperor. Unlike the other Great Emperors, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me Emperor was a woman. For tens of thousands of years after the death of the Great Emperor, no new Great Emperor appeared. The Chi n could not even inherit the inheritance left behind by the Great Emperor. Later, the elders of the n thought that only females could inherit the talent. However, other than the n leader, there were no females born from the direct bloodline. Until a few hundred years ago, Chi Yin''s parents gave birth to Chi Yin. When she was born, she was attacked. Her parents died, and she wandered outside. Now that she had sessfully returned home, she was naturally the most eye-catching existence among the new generation. Her status was also the most noble, so there was naturally no need to marry. "My status is much higher than yours, right?" Chi Yin said proudly. "There''s no need for that. No matter what, I''m the Netherworld Chief, an existence with a big tree backing me." He Chuan talked about his experiences over the years. Their parting was on the way to the Dark Zone. Chi Yin probably didn''t know what happened after that. He Chuan started by unifying the Dark Zone and being called the Emperor Tianqi, then he ruled the Reincarnation Pce, as well as the ck Water Disaster Star Master, and then the Underworld Judge Chief. Even he did not expect that in just a few hundred years, he had experienced so many changes in identity. If Chi Yin did not have absolute trust in He Chuan, she would have thought the man in front of her was talking nonsense. No matter what, it was a fact that He Chuan had spent a few hundred years to be a God Realm cultivator. His talent could also be called a genius among mortals. "It''s been a long time since I''ve practiced." At this moment, He Chuan stepped forward and held Chi Yin''s hand. "It''s not too convenient here, right?" Chi Yin suddenly thought of something and looked around. "No worries, I have Beiyin Mountain." The ck light swallowed the two of them and entered the fifth level. In an instant, Chi Yin transformed into a ming Vermilion bird and intertwined with He Chuan''s divine Dragon. It was not wrong to say that this technique was an exchange of experience. After practicing it, their soul and body would be greatly improved. Several hourster, they were done. In the fifth level hall. Chi Yin was wearing a white veil, revealing her exquisite curves. Her fair arms were exposed, and her face was bright and moving. The darkness between her eyebrows became more and more obvious. "What is this?" He Chuan asked curiously. The aura of the pitch-ck lightning pattern on Chi Yin''s forehead was a little familiar. "These are the traces left behind by your cultivation technique. I don''t know what they are." Chi Yin paused and said. Speaking up to this point, He Chuan remembered. Back then, when Chi Yin had broken through, he had dual cultivated with her. The mark left behind by the Flood Dragon Zhenyi was equivalent to his own soul aura. "I see. Grandmother said that it was because of your mark that I couldn''t get the recognition of the treasure left behind by the Heavenly Emperor Xuanhuo." Chi Yin said with a smile. There was actually such a thing. "You came here to inherit the inheritance of the Great Emperor, right? Take me there, maybe I can help you." He Chuan had the Innate Creation Wood, but he didn''t know if it could devour the Xuanhuo.I think you should take a look at "Are you sure? This ce is very dangerous." Chi Yin hesitated. The mausoleum of the ancient emperor had been opened countless times in the past tens of thousands of years. Basically, it had beenpletely understood, unless it was the fire seed in the core area. This was why Chi n was so anxious. If this continued, it was inevitable there would be geniuses from other nsing out to inherit the inheritance of their ancestors. Perhaps even Chi n would not be able to protect the treasure. The Great Emperor''s treasure was in Chi n, and the other party would definitely not let go of this opportunity. Chi Yin didn''t hesitate either. She directly took out the ancient jade and crushed it. Light swirled, and the two of them appeared in the golden world. As soon as he appeared in this world, thousands of golden mes rushed toward them. The me was neither cold nor hot, but full of vitality. The Nine Heavens Obsidian me surged up. An invisible force was assimting them as if it wanted to fuse them into one. The Vermilion Bird True me released by Chi Yin was instantly melted. The mes were about to engulf them. Green trees grew out of the void, and the green shade covered the two of them. The pitch-ck demonic energy that destroyed everything was emitted from the tree and instantly offset it. The Nine Heavens Obsidian me stopped its invasion. "Hmm?" It was different from what he had imagined. He had originally thought there would be two situations. The mes would either be devoured by the demonic energy or would promote the growth of the Innate Creation Wood. Now, the two canceled each other out, and there was no change. Seeing the strange tree resisting the power of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, Chi Yin was somewhat shocked. This was something that had never happened before. What was the origin of this thing? Before He Chuan could exin, a powerful repulsive force came from the void as if it wanted to throw them out. "What happened?" He Chuan asked. "The time for the opening of the mausoleum is up. I forgot to tell you that the spatial flow here is very fast." Chi Yin hurriedly exined. "This is too fast." He Chuan smiled bitterly. It was so fast that he couldn''t react in time. The repulsive force kicked them out. He Chuan was repelled by the lightning and took away the Star me. This item had great research value. He Chuan believed that he would definitely be able to crack it. The two of them then appeared in the outside world. The Ancient Emperor''s Ruins closed, and a few people appeared at the edge of the world. Some people were beaming with joy. It seemed they had gained quite a lot. Some people were dejected. They probably suffered heavy losses. "Princess!" Starlight descended from ten thousand miles away. A majestic will descended, and a huge Star Avatar pressed down. The surrounding people couldn''t help but turn to look. "This is the Crimson Star Guard of the Chi n!" Someone recognized him. Chi n was different from the other Vermilion Bird ns. They were proficient in primordial spirit Avatar, so they could easily recognize them. The Star transformed into a beautiful middle-aged woman. Her hair was also crimson red, and her aura was graceful and noble. "Crimson Star Guard." Chi Yin bowed obediently. "How many times have I told you? Just call me Aunt." Chi Xing looked at Chi Yin lovingly and said, "Auntie." Chi Yin said. The person in front of her was her birth mother''s best friend. Because of this rtionship, she treated Chi Yin very well. "This is¡­" Chi Xing looked at He Chuan who was beside Chi Yin and felt a little puzzled. This niece of her was usually not close to strangers. Other than those close to her, no one could get close to her. It was strange today. "This is my Daoist partner, He Chuan! This was Chi Xing, one of the three guardians of Chi n." Chi Yin turned her head and introduced He Chuan. Chapter 638 Proceed Without Hesitation ? Proceed Without Hesitation Chi n had three great guardians: the sun, the moon, and the stars. Chi Xing was ranked third. "Greetings, Senior." He Chuan cupped his hands and bowed. The other party had the cultivation of a Sacred Sovereign. It seemed that there were indeed crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the Red Pill Refinery World. "Daopanion? He''s that person?" Chi Xing''s expression changed. "That''s right." He told the other party the reason for the matter with Chi Yin. Chi Xing revealed an obvious expression, and He Chuan could feel the displeasure in her heart. However, thinking about it, it made sense. Her beloved niece had actually brought home a husband. Anyone would feel aggrieved. Not hitting him was already a very high level of self-restraint. "Let''s go back first. There are too many people." Chi Xing waved her hand and surrounded everyone with starlight before disappearing into the horizon. Even after arriving at the ancestralnd of the Chi n, the environment was still so luxurious. The umtion of hundreds of thousands of years was not something that ordinary sects couldpare to. Chi n was one of the weaker races among the Vermilion Bird Ten Races. The three guardians and the patriarch made up four Sacred Sovereigns. Their strength was equivalent to the entire Great Yan Star. The Red Pill Refinery World had a round sky and square earth. The continent was huge. The territory of the Chi n was backed by a snowy mountain, and there was a fire pool at the top of the snowy mountain. The pce next to the fire pond was the Tai Yin Pce, the Chi Race''s central hub. As soon as everyone appeared, the red figure walked out quickly. "My good granddaughter, you''re finally back." A white-haired old man walked out quickly. "Great Grandma." Chi Yin greeted. The n leader of the Chi n, Chi Zhu. He Chuan knew it was this woman who had crossed the border and kidnapped Chi Yin. "This is my Dao Companion, He Chuan." Chi Yin introduced. "Your Dao Companion? Is he the one who left the mark on your forehead? I have no objections to your private affairs, but the mark on your head must be removed." The n leader was a little dissatisfied after hearing this. No matter how much Chi Zhu loved Chi Yin, she felt that this was inappropriate. However, what was done was done. No matter how unhappy she was, she could not find a reason to refute. "As our Son-inw, can you ept changing your surname?" Thinking of this, Chi Zhu looked at He Chuan and said. As a candidate for the next n leader, she was not allowed to marry. Even if she really wanted to get married, the man had to marry into the family, or the n would not agree. Chi Yin had already heard that his Dao Companion was a human. If he still didn''t marry into the n, the nsmen would probably rebel. Isn''t this giving the family business to others? "I don''t want to." He Chuan said without thinking, "How dare you!" It was unknown when the bearded man had appeared beside He Chuan. This man had a hot temper, like the scorching sun, and his eyes were fixed on He Chuan. "Do you think I won''t dare to kill you?" The burly man was the Crimson Star Guard, and he had the sun Avatar. When his Avatar was unleashed, it covered the sky and everything was destroyed. Just his gaze alone made people feel as if they had fallen into a sea of fire. "He Chuan is the Chief of the Netherworld, so he can''t marry into the family." Chi Yin hurriedly stopped. They would definitely fight in a while. As soon as she finished speaking, a powerful aura erupted from He Chuan''s body. A Yellow Spring Flood Dragon appeared behind him. Although his cultivation was not as good as Chi Ri''s, his aura was definitely not inferior. Hearing the words ''Netherworld,'' the n Leader Chi Zhu fell silent. The Netherworld was not an existence that could be easily provoked. In the past, when Emperor Vermillion Bird was around, they weren''t afraid of Netherworld. It was different now. There hadn''t been a Great Emperor for tens of thousands of years. Three of the ten n leaders had entered long slumber, so she was still a little afraid of the Netherworld. "How about this, first remove the mark on Chi Yin''s forehead." Seeing her granddaughter protecting her lover, Chi Zhu sighed. This item caused Chi Yin''s aura to be mixed up, so she couldn''t be recognized by Emperor Cauldron. Chi n had a way to get close to the cauldron, but it was more convenient to use the cauldron to refine the fire seed.I think you should take a look at "There''s no way to wipe away the soul aura." Chi Yin and He Chuan had left behind imprints from their spiritual dual cultivation. Both of them had their own divine soul aura. "Will it be fine if you die?" Chi Ri suddenly said. However, Chi Yin red at her and shut her mouth obediently. "I have a way to make the Nine Heavens Obsidian me absorb into Chi Yin''s body." He Chuan ignored everyone''s disgusted gazes and did not hold a grudge. He was confident that he could convince these people and they would be his most capable assistants. "Kid, don''t talk big. What can you do if we can''t do it?" Chi Xing did not really believe He Chuan either. This person gave her a very bad impression. Not only was he glib, but he also liked to talk big. "What do you n to do?" n Leader Chi Zhu stopped the others and looked at He Chuan. Her gaze seemed to prate He Chuan''s heart. "I can''t do it for the time being. The next time the mystic realm opens, I''m confident that I can deal with this me." After such a long time of digesting, He Chuan had a guess in his heart, but he did not know if his guess was correct. At the very least, he had to see the Nine Heavens Obsidian me again to verify his thoughts. "There''s no need to open it next time. I can send you there now. Let''s see if you dare to do it or not." Chi Zhu said. "Don''t take the risk." Chi Yin secretly said to He Chuan. She knew how dangerous it was. Even if He Chuan had a way to resist the mes, he might not be safe. "It''s fine." He Chuan rejected Chi Yin''s good intentions. Not only for her but more importantly, for himself. The Nine Heavens Obsidian me would be of great help to his future path. It was worth the risk. "Let me say this first. The Nine Heavens Obsidian me is very dangerous. It has nothing to do with me if you die inside." Chi Ri gloated. "Life and death are determined by fate." Since He Chuan had already made up his mind, Chi Yin could not persuade him anymore. "Follow me!" Everyone came to the fire pool on the mountain. In the middle of the world of ice and snow, the fire pond was burning fiercely. This harmonious concept of water and fire was quite artistic. The light of the fire shone on the human body, and the warmth dispelled the cold. The dense fire essence and ice essence made his cultivation speed dozens of times faster than the outside world. n Leader Chi Zhu came in front of the fire pool and muttered something. The fire pool bubbled, and the rusty bronze cauldron slowly rose. It had three legs and two ears, and there were mountains, rivers, birds, and beasts carved on it. The mottled bronze rust exuded an ancient aura. "This is the Creation Cauldron! This cauldron could refine all things and automatically transform them into Third Revolution Immortal Pills." Alchemy was divided into one to nine apertures. The nine apertures were also known as immortal pills. Further up, the nine aperturesbined into one aperture, which was the First Revolution Golden Core. Every aperture gained was a rank. It was said that the Nine Transformations Golden Pill could allow one to be immortal. Of course, it was just a rumor. He Chuan''s current realm was the God Realm, and above the God Realm was the Sacred Sovereign Realm. The God Realm had a paradise within their body. When the paradise within their body grew to a certain extent, they could take another step forward andprehend the Yin Yang Creation, achieving the Yin Yang Realm. The most important condition for the Sacred Sovereign was to absorb the first wisp of immortal energy. However, this was not the legendary immortal world, and there was no immortal energy at all. If he wanted to advance to the Sacred Sovereign realm, he would have to find the immortal energy left behind from ancient times, or medicinal pills or other materials. The First Revolution Golden Core was the material needed for advancement. "This item can save your life. If you feel that you can''t hold on any longer, you can crush this item." Chi Zhu thought for a moment and handed He Chuan the crystal clear bead. In principle, He Chuan had tainted the Vermilion Bird''s bloodline. If it were anyone else, she would have killed him long ago. Chapter 639 Unexpected Harvest ? Unexpected Harvest Chi Zhu felt she owed Chi Yin too much. Chi Yin had been wandering outside for a hundred years, and He Chuan had taken care of her. If he could solve the problem of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, she would turn a blind eye. He Chuan didn''t say a word and flew into the cauldron. No matter what he said, it was meaningless. He had to show his true ability to convince others. A ck light shed across Chi Zhu''s face, and the wrinkles on her face increased. Her body swayed slightly as if she was about to fall. "Grandmother, take care of your body. Don''t work too hard." Chi Yin said worriedly. "I''m old. It would be great if I could see you inherit the throne of the Great Emperor in my lifetime." Chi Zhu coughed a few times and forced a smile. "Patriarch!" Chi Xing''s eyes reddened. In theory, Sacred Sovereigns did not have a limit on their lifespan. As long as the immortal energy in their bodies was not exhausted, they could live forever. However, after living to a certain age, everything would go downhill. The Phoenix had nirvana, and the Vermillion Bird had long slumber. Long slumber was a deep slumber, waiting for the day when they would wake up. They could either rely on external forces or rely on themselves to break through the realm. The people in deep slumber were no different from death. Great Emperors didn''t have long lifespans, so they usually died a violent death. Although the Phoenix race could be reborn, it was equivalent to a new person. It was not eternal life in theory. In recent years, three out of the ten ns had fallen into hibernation. Chi Zhu''s time was almost up, and she was burning thest of her life force. If she wasn''t careful, her soul would scatter. "Grandmother, I''m sorry." Chi Yin wasn''t confident either. After so many years, so many proud sons of Heavens hadn''t seeded. She didn''t have much hope. However, she was indeed thest hope, and there was a great chance. Various signs showed that she had the same talent as Heavenly Emperor Xuanhuo. There was at least an 80% chance of her inheriting the legacy of Heavenly Emperor Xuanhuo. Among the younger generation, only she was qualified. The heavy burden was not something that ordinary people could bear. "If you don''t seed in the end, go to the Netherworld with He Chuan. He can protect you." The n might not be exterminated if the n leader was gone, but if they became the vassal of another n, the direct descendants would not have a good ending. Upon hearing this conversation that was almost like herst words, Chi Xing and Chi Ri looked at each other and disappeared from the spot. An undetectable light flew into the cauldron without the two of them noticing. Endless golden sea of fire. The towering tree stood in the middle of the sea of fire. He Chuan sat cross-legged on the top of the tree, unable to get close to the raging mes. He was currentlyprehending the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. He had tried all sorts of methods but was unable to absorb them. Every time, it would cancel out the Innate Creation Wood Energy. Time passed. The outside world was a little surprised. "He can actually persist until now?" "Grandmother, what happened inside?" "Not yet. Let''s wait a little longer." Chi Zhu really believed He Chuan would seed. In the world of mes, a gaze was fixed on He Chuan. This gaze was filled with hatred and indescribableplicated emotions. Just as He Chuan entered a deep seclusion, a figure suddenly darted out of the mes. Thousands of starlight shot out from his hand, and the starlight flew toward He Chuan from all directions. "Die!" It was Chi Xing. Chi Xing had been hiding here for some time and wanted to kill He Chuan. "You don''t have the ability to deal with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me." Chi Xing wanted to kill He Chuan. She prioritized the interests of the Chi n, and no one could stop her.I think you should take a look at Even if she was punished for this, at most, she would pay with her life. Tens of thousands of starlight exploded like fireworks. The entire space was locked down, and there was nowhere to escape. Starlight swept over from all directions, bringing with it a gorgeous and gorgeous killing intent. "Hmm? It''s actually you?" He Chuan could not react at all. The moment Chi Xing appeared, he attacked. The other party''s methods were ruthless, and her cultivation was one realm higher than his. The starlight broke through the defense of the Innate Creation Wood. The Ten Thousand Laws Devouring Light Barrier and the Lifeless ck Tribtion were easily broken because they resisted the Nine Heaven Obsidian me. The starlight hit He Chuan''s body, and the huge impact pushed him into the core of the me. The golden mes engulfed it. Chi Xing could not help but heave a sigh of relief as she watched He Chuan fall into despair. She had finally gotten rid of his biggest threat. Now, she could finally leave. She could not leave on her own, but the n Leader should have sensed the situation inside by now and would let her out in a short while. "Hmm? He Chuan has disappeared!" n Leader Chi Zhu eximed in surprise. "What happened?" What Chi Yin was most worried about had happened. "Chi Xing is also inside." Chi Zhu''s expression was solemn, and she had a bad feeling. Chi Xing''s appearance here was definitely not a coincidence. Thinking of this, Chi Zhu opened a passage and a figure flew out. Only Chi Xing appeared. "What did you do?" Chi Zhu shouted angrily. "I killed him. This person is crafty. I observed him for half a day and found that he was stalling for time. For the future of Chi n, I had no choice but to act." As soon as she finished speaking, Chi Yin''s face turned pale and her gaze wasplicated. Her cultivation partner had actually been killed by the person he trusted the most. "Give me the dead!" Chi Yin''s fiery light was aimed at Chi Xing''s forehead. Chi Xing was expressionless and did not defend herself. Chi Yin was still immature. If she could use her own life to awaken her sense of responsibility, then this deal was still worth it. "Stop!" The Chi Zhu tribe leader instantly blocked Chi Yin''s hateful attack. "Don''t be anxious. It''s a misunderstanding. There''s clearly a way to save it, so why did you do it so ruthlessly?" The Chi Zhu tribe leader looked at Chi Xing and said. "The n Leader is nearing the end of his life. Sacrifice is inevitable, isn''t it?" Chi Xing asked back. Now that the mark on Chi Yin''s forehead had been removed, the most important thing now was to inherit the mantle of the earth. As Chi Xing spoke, she suddenly realized that the ck lightning pattern on Chi Yin''s forehead had not disappeared. Didn''t they say that killing He Chuan would make the soul imprint disappear automatically? At this moment, there was an explosion behind them. The three of them couldn''t help but turn around. The cauldron kept shaking, and mes kepting out. The mes were not golden, but a strange scarlet. The mes were demonic and evil. As they burned, they formed the shape of a beautiful red lotus. The temperature in the entire space rose rapidly and the void distorted. Even the Vermilion Bird Race, which specialized in ying with fire, could feel the power of these mes. Just looking at it made them feel like their insides were burning. "What me is this?" n Leader Chi Zhu had never seen this kind of me before. It was devilish and evil, in the shape of a red lotus. While everyone was still in shock, the mes from the mouth of the cauldron gradually fused together, forming a huge red lotus. A man covered in mes appeared in the center of the lotus tform. "This is the Karmic Fire of the Red Lotus!" The mes parted, revealing He Chuan''s appearance. "Red Lotus Karmic Fire? Was this the true legacy of the Great Emperor the Nine Heavens Obsidian me?" Chi Zhu sensed that the Nine Heavens Obsidian me seed had disappeared. "The Nine Heavens Obsidian me is the fire of life, the fire of the earth. The earth nurtures all things. You can use this to develop your Dao Path, and it can be any kind of me." He Chuan slowly appeared. If not for Chi Xing, he would not have discovered the hidden secret. Chapter 640 Punishment ? Punishment The n Leader Chi Zhu was about to ask, but when she thought of Chi Xing''s actions, she suddenly felt embarrassed. Chi Xing''s face alternated between green and white. She did not expect such an oue. "Chi Yin can cultivate the Red Lotus Karmic Fire, but I have to deal with one thing. She ambushed me and must pay the price." He Chuan suddenly stood up from the Red Lotus tform and pointed at Chi Xing. "I''m responsible for what I do." Chi Xing stood up and stopped the n Leader who was about to speak up for her. "Good!" He Chuan was toozy to waste his breath. He opened his palm and a red lotus condensed in it. The red lotus flew onto Chi Xing''s body, and the devilish mes immediately enveloped her. "Arghh!" Chi Xing did not resist. The mes burned her soul and destroyed her body, causing her to scream in pain. The Karmic Fire of the Red Lotus was not an ordinary me that was born from heaven and earth. It was a fire of the Great Dao that was born from the Infernal Hell and burned everything with the power of karma. It was extremely powerful. As long as there was karma, the mes would grow endlessly until eternity. A huge ck hole appeared in the void. The ck hole instantly devoured Chi Xing and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Aunt Chi Xing¡­" "As punishment, she will be burned by the hellfire for a hundred years." Chi Yin was naturally very happy to see He Chuan was fine, but she didn''t want to see her other rtives die just like that, so it was fine to receive some punishment. "I''ll give you the Red Lotus Karmic Fire. I''ll take the Great Emperor Cauldron first. The Chi n should have theplete Great Emperor inheritance. You stay in Red Pill Refinery World to cultivate." Of course, He Chuan wouldn''t let his Dao Companion be sad, but he couldn''t be too easy to talk to. Otherwise, others would think that he was easy to bully. "I''ll get the n elder to give it to youter. Are you going back now?" Chi Zhu''s tone became a little kinder. "I still have matters to attend to in the Netherworld, so I''ll have to trouble you to build the array." Although the flow of time in the two worlds was simr, it would still take a few months to enter the mausoleum of the Ancient Emperor twice in a row. Something might happen if he didn''t go back. The harvest this time was quite rich. The Innate Creation Wood had grown quite a bit. Coupled with the awakened Red Lotus Karmic Fire, He Chuan''s current cultivation andbat strength were not inferior to the Sacred Sovereign, not to mention the other Dharma treasures and arrays. His cultivation had also reached the peak of the God Realm. If he devoured one of the five emperors, He Chuan could guarantee that he could enter the Sacred Sovereign Realm. Thinking of this, He Chuan sent a message to Lord Yin of the Xi n and prepared to go back. Chi Yin had inherited the Great Emperor''s mantle. After n Leader Chi Zhu returned, she didn''t make any noise. Instead, she kept a low profile and went into seclusion, leaving the n''s chores to Chi Yin to handle. The first thing she did when she got on stage was to build a magic array to travel to and from Great Yan. He Chuan wanted to borrow the strength of Chi n topletely pacify Great Yan, annex the two worlds, and be a Sacred Sovereign. ... Half a month passed. As Chi n worked day and night, the formation that allowed them to travel between the two worlds was finallypleted. In the hall of the Chi n, Chi Yin was guarded by a man and a woman. They were Chi Yang and Chi Yue. The two of them didn''t seem to have a good impression of He Chuan. After all, their good friend of many years was locked up. How could they be happy? "Almost. You can leave tomorrow." Chi Yin said. "You must be careful when I''m not by your side." He Chuan warned. Chi n was still very weak. Although they had inherited the inheritance of the Great Emperor and needed time to digest it, they had to keep a low profile and prosper. If they didn''t, they might be targeted. "Uncle Chi Yang, you can go with He Chuan." Chi Yin suddenly thought of something. As the Judge of the Great Yan Star, He Chuan could be considered the strongest external aid of the Chi n. Helping He Chuan gain an advantage would allow her to secure her position. This was the ancestralnd of the Vermilion Bird n, but it didn''t mean there were no conflicts of interest. He Chuan nodded. With the help of a Sacred Sovereign, the chances were higher. The group came before the formation. The formation had merged with the entire mountain, and there were 36,000 types of talisman formations engraved on it. Each formation was arranged andbined to form a new talisman formation.I think you should take a look at It was difficult to enter the Red Pill Refinery World, but it didn''t take much effort to leave. The formation was almostpleted, but He Chuan was not in a hurry to activate it. Instead, he stood where he was and waited. He had to wait for Xi Zhao toe over. Although this guy kept saying he wouldn''t return, he probably couldn''t wait to go back to Dahao. Just as he was thinking, a golden chariot tore through the air. The red-haired man descended from the golden chariot. It was Lord Yin Xi Zhao. "I really didn''t expect Fellow Daoist He to have such ability." He heard Xi Zhao''s teasing from afar. "What ability?" He Chuan was confused. "The ability to live off a woman, haha." Xi Zhao teased. He had never thought that the princess of the Chi n was actually He Chuan''s Dao Companion. This time, he was really lucky. The Eldest Princess was the future sessor of the Chi n. As her Dao Companion, He Chuan could be considered to have benefited from it. "Is that so?" He Chuan did notment. Not only did Xi Zhao have such thoughts, many people who knew about this thought He Chuan was a gigolo, so he did not defend himself. "Aren''t you going to stay at home for a while?" He Chuan changed the topic. "Who''s going to stay!" Xi Zhao had been wandering outside for ten thousand years, and he could call the wind and summon the rain. When he returned to a big n like the Xi n, there were elders everywhere, and there were many rules. Now that he had obtained the inheritance, he might as well return to Dahao to cultivate. Soon, the array was activated. Xi Zhao walked in directly. This time, he didn''t bring LordYang Chang Jing back. Chang Jing''s bloodline had a huge w, so she had to go into seclusion for a period of time. He Chuan and the bearded man, Chi Yang, followed closely behind. However, they did not expect that Dahao was already in a mess. ... Two months ago, on the Great Yan Star! There were five types of stars surrounding the Great Yan world: yellow, white, green, gold, and red. Ever since Green Emperor''s death, the Green Jupiter had been destroyed, and the assets umted over the past hundred thousand years had benefited others. In the center, Yellow Star was surrounded by thousands of stars. Xuanling Elder Huang, who was known as the Yellow Emperor, stood at the top of the Evesting Peak. There was no luxurious pce on the peak of the Evesting Peak, only a thatched cottage. Three people stood behind him. They were White Emperor, Red Emperor, and ck Emperor. Green Emperor was dead, and only four of the Five Emperors remained. The remaining four were beaten up by an unknown stranger. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party had something to do and left, they would have beenpletely annihted. As a result, Great Yan suffered a great loss of vitality, while the other party did not lose many people. Both sides had stopped fighting long ago, but they had no intention of annexing each other. Xuanling Elder Huang closed his eyes and pondered. His entire being seemed to be real and illusory. It was as if he had fused with heaven and earth and fused with the Great Dao. "Let''s go to Dahao now!" He suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling golden light shed in his eyes. "What?" The people behind him were puzzled. "Lord Yin and Lord Yang of Dahao have left!" Xuanling Elder Huang had a special ability. He could connect with heaven and earth and observe the changes in the world. Even in Dahao, they had excellent sensing abilities. A few months ago, he sensed a mysterious energy explosion in Dahao. It seemed to be some kind of array. After sensing for many days, he concluded that it was likely that Lord Yin and Lord Yang had left. Hearing Xuanling Elder Huang''s prediction, everyone looked at each other. If it was not urate this time and they met the mysterious person again, even the gods would not be able to save them. Chapter 641 Yellow Emperors Plan ? Yellow Emperor''s n "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We can''t miss it. Don''t worry about the mysterious person. As long as we conquer this world, I''ll be responsible for dealing with this person!" Xuanling Elder Huang pondered for a moment and added. Hearing Xuanling Elder Huang''s words, everyone obeyed. "White Emperor, go to the Myriad Immortals Archipgoand find someone." Just as he was about to gather his men and prepare to attack Dahao, OXuanling Elder Huang added. "Who is it?" White Emperor was a little confused. Join forces with the Myriad Immortals Archipgo? "The Celestial Cultivtor has already transformed into a ghost cultivator and formed the foundation of the Ghost Emperor." At this point, Xuanling Elder Huang was no longer picky. In the past, he would raise Gu to determine the most outstanding. The current situation did not have the opportunity to raise Gu at all. The Celestial Cultivator was currently the sessor''s strongest existence in terms of cultivation and power. When White Emperor received the news, he immediately flew to Myriad Immortals Archipgo. The Myriad Immortals Archipgo was covered by a ck curtain, and the entire Eastern Sea had be a paradise for ghosts and gods. All day long, ghosts and gods wailed, day and night. There were countless blood-red evil spirits inside. The evil spirits had human eyebrows and attacked any living thing they saw. "Fellow Daoist Celestial Cultivator, the Yellow Emperor has ordered me to pay a visit." White Emperor was blocked by the Great White Killing Formation. He wanted to kill his way out, but when he thought about bing partners with the other party, he could only stop. "Lord Celestial Cultivator is in seclusion. I''ll handle the affairs of theherworld." The ck fog dispersed, and a man wearing a crimson mask appeared. His voice was hoarse. "Who are you?" White Emperor was a little unhappy, but he couldn''t force his way in since he was in seclusion. "Wan Zhang is temporarily in charge of theherworld." The person under the mask was Yuan Emperor. Before He Chuan left, he had specially asked Yuan Emperor to stay here. If someone came, he would find an excuse to say he was in seclusion. White Emperor had no choice but to go back and ask Xuanling Elder Huang for instructions. Soon, he came back with news. "Yellow Emperor said that it''s fine if the Celestial Cultivator doesn''te, but you have to send out 30 million ghosts and gods." They didn''tck high-end forces, but cannon fodder. "Thirty million ghosts and gods? Where to?" "Dahao!" Emperor Yuanughed in his heart. After so many years, he had to return to Dahao again. This time, he was going to do it as an enemy. It was indeed quite a coincidence, but there were not many old acquaintances when he went back this time. Godking of the Scorching Sun was killed, and so was Emperor Tianfang. The strongest enemy had been taken care of by He Chuan. It had nothing to do with him. "We''ll prepare immediately." Emperor Yuan told White Emperor that 30 million ghosts and gods were too many for them. The number of ghosts and gods umted over hundreds of thousands of years was tens of thousands of times more than this number. Although most of them were to make up the numbers, some of them could not even withstand the blood essence of mortals. However, there were a lot of them. Just the human wave tactic alone could kill them. He thought that Dahao was really done for this time. It was unknown where He Chuan, Lord Yin, and Lord Yang go, and the other party came out in full force. Emperor Yuan estimated that in three days, Dahao would be conquered. Emperor Yuan, Yaotue, Xingyue, and the others set off with ghosts and gods. Ghosts and gods filled the entire sky and swarmed into DahHao through the crack. Just as they thought, after losing Lord Yin and Lord Yang, Dahao had no power to resist at all. The Sect Master of Xijian Pavilion fought five people alone and died of exhaustion. The moment the Sect Master died, the sky seemed to be drenched in blood, as if the heavens were crying. The major sects were almost wiped out in one fell swoop. Surrendering was useless. The Five Emperors came to this realm to open up the path of the Divine Path, not simply to attack cities and seize territory. The entire cultivation world had to be turned into a nk sheet of paper before the path of the Divine Dao could be smoothly carried out. Even if Dahao surrendered sincerely, he would not let it go. After the people of Dahao died, the souls that were left behind were handed over to theherworld for management. Both sides had fewer and fewer people as they fought. Only Yuan Emperor''s side had more and more people.I think you should take a look at Even Yellow Emperor couldn''t help but sigh. It was indeed the era when the Lord of the Netherworld was born. It was as if even the Heavenly Dao was helping him. In less than a month''s time, the central continent and the surrounding hundreds ofnds had all been conquered. Ny-nine percent of the cultivators died in this disaster. Then, the four emperors began to build temples and spread the faith. The main target of the Divine Dao was mortals, so they attached great importance to the lives and property of mortals. Their living standards were raised, and they were even much better than before. In a short period of time, he gained a lot of support. In less than three months, their prestige had surpassed the previous sects. It was as if the sky had changed. "Fellow Daoist Wan Zhang, is Celestial Cultivator still in seclusion?" White Emperor went back to the door and stood in front of Emperor Yuan. As he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see his expression. "The Celestial Cultivator was forced to be a ghost cultivator. He was injured by Lord Yin and He Chuan and lost his vitality. He might not be able toe out for a while." "Xuanling Elder Huang is very powerful, why not ask him for help? Maybe there''s a chance to save him?" "Lord Celestial Cultivator said that he won''t see anyone. Let''s wait until hees out of seclusion." White Emperor nodded. Since the other party was unwilling toe out, he could only give up. He had some understanding of this matter. Back then, someone had indeede to Great Yan to ambush the Celestial Cultivator. After White Emperor left, Emperor Yuan took off his mask and sighed deeply. "He Chuan, if you don''te back soon, you''ll be exposed." Theherworld was now spread across the two realms. Most of the people in theherworld wore masks, afraid that their old acquaintances would find out that something was wrong. Even so, the truth would be revealed eventually. "Has Judge He returned yet?" Emperor Yuan asked the woman wearing the blood-moon mask who appeared in the void. This woman was Yaoyue. It had been decades since theyst met, and the initially weak woman had already reached the same level as Yuan Emperor. "I can''t contact him." Yaoyue said. In the past, even if He Chuan went to the outside world, he could contact her through the Beiyin Mountain. Now, she could not enter either. He Chuan seemed to have vanished into thin air. Tai Weng of the Yellow Spring of the Netherworld sent someone to inquire about him, but Yaoyue managed to fool him. Today, White Emperor came to visit again. White Emperor passed through the Great White Killing Formation and came to the Myriad Immortals Archipgo, where he met Emperor Yuan head-on. "Fellow Daoist Wan Zhang, the Celestial Cultivator has yet toe out of seclusion?" White Emperor sounded impatient. "There''s still no news from the Celestial Cultivator." Yuan Emperor was very helpless. He couldn''t conjure a Celestial Cultivator. "Yellow Emperor has issued an order for Celestial Cultivator toe over and have a chat. Regardless of whether he is in seclusion or not, he has toe out." White Emperor''s expression turned serious. White Emperor looked at the pce behind the two of them and was eager to try. He wanted to see who had such a big card that he couldn''t get a glimpse of his true face even after inviting them several times. "How dare you!" Emperor Yuan''s aura rose steadily, and Yaotue''s killing intent condensed into a tangible form. White Emperor smiled disdainfully. Sharp energy radiated from his body, and the ground around him began to change its nature, turning into hard red iron. In just a few moments, the entire ind and the surrounding void had turned into metal. The sharp golden energy was even more intense than the sword intent. White Emperor has been cultivating the Golden Way for many years,prehending the stone into gold, the Yin and Yang Creation, and every grain of metal here has an amazing sharpness. Just as the White Emperor was about to teach the two a lesson. The wind and clouds in the sky changed, and countless murderous auras gathered into a pitch-ck vortex. A figure flew down from the vortex. This person was wearing a gray mask, and there were seventy-two lights behind him. There were ghosts and gods around him, as well as two mysterious people wearing different masks. "Celestial Cultivator!" Seeing He Chuane out, Emperor Yuan was overjoyed and Yaoyue heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 642 Return In Time ? Return in Time The person they had just faced was White Emperor, who was two realms higher than them. He could kill them with just his gaze. "You are the Celestial? It doesn''t seem like much!" White Emperor wanted to teach this guy a lesson and see if he still dared to stand him up. Countless golden lights fell like rain, and the main target was He Chuan. Golden Energy was simr to sword intent. They were both indestructible and were not afraid of water or fire. The sharp golden energy was enough to cause one''s soul to sting with just a nce. At the critical moment. Scarlet mes ignited on He Chuan''s body. The mes were demonic and evil. The so-calledw of true gold not afraid of fire did not work at all. The golden energy instantly dissipated. What surprised White Emperor, even more, was that the moment he saw the me, he felt a nameless fire rising from the bottom of his heart. It was about to burn him to ashes, "I''m not here to fight. Yellow Emperor called you over, saying that he has something important to deal with." White Emperor quickly shouted for them to stop. "What''s so urgent?" He Chuan asked. "It''s to deal with the mysterious person who injured us that day." "Hall Master Ming Chen?" He Chuan thought to himself. Then he would go and see what trump cards Yellow Emperor had. An old monster that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years must have some unspeakable secrets. Thinking of this, he nodded in agreement. This time, there were only five of them, and no other subordinates were allowed to watch. The two of them flew into the depths of the void. Central Yellow Star. He Chuan followed behind White Emperor. This was his first time entering the enemy''s territory. He was currently using the identity of Celestial Cultivator, using the 72 Transformations to transform into him. In the past, he was afraid that Yellow Emperor would see through his transformation technique. Now that his cultivation had increased greatly, He Chuan was confident that the other party would not notice. His figure descended rapidly and arrived at Evesting Peak. There were already a few people standing there, and the old man was particrly eye-catching. He looked ordinary, but he gave off an unfathomable feeling. He knew that this was the legendary Xuanling Elder Huang. He was the most ancient existence in the Great Yan World. He was the one who created the Faith Path of this world. Everything originated from him. "It''s been a long time, Celestial Cultivator." Xuanling Elder Huangughed. "Yes, it is." He Chuan was about to be exposed. He had forgotten that the Celestial Cultivator was from the same generation as Xuanling Elder Huang. Celestial Cultivator was someone who had failed topete for the throne with Elder Huang. Later on, for some reason, Xuanling Elder Huang did not kill himpletely. Instead, he spared Celestial Cultivator''s life. If there was something between the two of them, He Chuan might not be able to walk out today. After Xuanling Elder Huang greeted him, he ignored He Chuan and looked around. Apart from the dead Green Emperor, everyone else had arrived. "Lord Yin and Lord Yang''s disappearance doesn''t mean our victory is secured. For now, our enemy is the mysterious person from that time. If that mysterious person isn''t dead, we won''t have any chance of turning back." Xuanling Elder Huang slowly stood up. He Chuan thought to himself that Hall Master Ming Chen probably wouldn''te over to take care of these things. At least before he died, he would not care about the grudges between the younger generation. "Does Elder Huang have any good ideas?" Red Emperor asked. "The Connate Primordial Chaos Array gathers the power of the five elements and Yin and Yang, and it can erupt with power that surpasses the Sacred Sovereign." Above the Sacred Sovereign was the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, which was an even more powerful realm. Xuanling Elder Huang did not know what his exact realm was. However, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were definitely stronger than Sacred Sovereigns. There was no doubt about it. "Green Emperor is already dead." Someone said. "It''s fine. I''ve let someone inherit a portion of Green Emperor Wood Dao." Xuanling Elder Huang pped his hands, and a man in green walked out of the thatched cottage behind him. The moment they saw this person, everyone could not help but exim. He looked like Green Emperor and had the temperament of the Green Emperor that was like a spring breeze. He Chuan frowned slightly under the mask and then realized something was wrong. He originally thought that it was the illegitimate son of Green Emperor and that it should be someone rted to another bloodline. This person did not have the aura of the Innate Creation Wood on his body. Instead, it was reced by the power of faith. It should be the person that Xuanling Elder Huang pushed out to inherit the remaining faith of the Green Emperor to him. "The formation will be built in the central Huang Lao. It must bepleted in 49 days." Xuanling Elder Huang looked at He Chuan. "Fellow Daoist Celestial Cultivator, you don''t know how powerful that person is. When the four of us faced him that day, we were actually beaten until we couldn''t even fight back." Red Emperor was a person with a bad temper, and now, he was beaten to the point where he can''t even get mad. "If I can help, I''ll definitely help." He Chuan said to everyone. "Everyone can act as the formation''s eye ording to the fixed position." Xuanling Elder Huang stroked his beard andughed. There were a total of seven formation eyes. Yin and Yang were the five elements, and Yang was the absolute formation eye. ording to Xuanling Elder Huang, the world itself was the Yang Realm, and it was most suitable for the Yang Realm to act as the array core. The formation was located on the central Yellow Star Star, and the entire served as the skeleton of the formation. In the next few days, He Chuan built the array here. He had finally seen the Five Emperors'' foundation over the years. All kinds of rare treasures were counted in tons. Xuanling Old Huang directly pulled out stars filled with gold and brass from the outer starry sky to use as the skeleton of the array. There were also countless magic tools, medicinal pills, and millions of Dao Soldiers. The blood sacrifice segment even pulled in tens of millions of mortals. On the day of the blood sacrifice array, the entire was covered in blood rain. Even the knowledgeable He Chuan was shocked by this kind of generosity. But thinking about it, it made sense. After all, the youngest among them was tens of thousands of years old. The weeds that he had casually nted back then were still heavenly treasures. The lives of mortals were nothing. In a few years of war, tens of millions of people would die. Human lives were not worth much these days. Each person was responsible for a formation core. Everyone else''s array cores were on the ground, only He Chuan was underground. Three thousand feet underground, the temperature was scorching hot, and theva was boiling hot. He Chuan had led the ghosts and gods to dig out an underground space. The ground was flowing withva rivers, and the walls beside it would spew hotva from time to time. The air was filled with the pungent smell of sulfur. The more the array was built, the more He Chuan felt that something was wrong. "I feel a little strange." A crack appeared between his brows, and a golden eye that illuminated the three worlds appeared. The golden light swept up and down, revealing everything. Why was the formation core so strange? The so-called array was actually a process of mobilizing the natural power of heaven and earth through reasonable arrangements toplete things that human strength could not do. It was condensed into a few words, borrowing, gathering, and strengthening. It was an essential function of almost all arrays. One plus one must be greater than two to be the core of the array. The array in front of him had everything, but He Chuan used the Three Realms Eye to find that it was unusual. The formation actually had the ability to plunder in private. Who was he plundering? There was no doubt that it was the person standing at the eye of the formation. It was the trump card left behind by Xuanling Elder Huang. The real goal was not Hall Master Ming Chen, but the cultivation of these people. It was unknown if the others had discovered Xuanling Elder Huang''s scheme. Since He Chuan had discovered it, he had to make preparations in advance. This was also an advantage. He could take advantage of the fact that he was not paying attention and give him a hard time. In the next three months, He Chuan closed himself in and focused on building the array. He secretly sent a message to Lord Yin and Chi Ri of the Chi n through Beiyin Mountain, asking them to wait for the signal. He discovered that the formation had the effect of imprisonment. When the formation was activated, not only will his body be imprisoned, but his magic power will also be stripped away. Chapter 643 Counterplot ? Counterplot He Chuan asked Yuan Emperor to go to the Great Instant Star to seek Yang Kang''s help in deducing the method to break the array. Time passed, and soon, it was the appointed day. Everything was ready except for the right momentum. At Evesting Peak. Xuanling Elder Huang smiled and changed into a brand new Daoist robe. Looking down from the distant starry sky, the Central Yellow Star had more blood-red patterns, like bloodshot eyeballs. "The auspicious time has arrived." The subordinate behind Xuanling Elder Huang said. "Yes, the auspicious time has arrived." Xuanling Elder Huang muttered to himself. Central Yellow Star was like a bloody eye in the night sky. It was embedded in the middle of the night sky as if it had existed since ancient times. Xuanling Elder Huang stood on the Evesting Peak and looked down at the people in the array cores. "It''s about time to activate the formation." The subordinate stepped forward and said. Xuanling Elder Huang couldn''t help but sigh. He had waited for hundreds of thousands of years. The Connate Chaotic Formation was the key to attaining Dao. Above the God Realm was the Sacred Sovereign. The Sacred Sovereign was at the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. The Sacred Sovereign needed to absorb immortal energy to break through and reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He could give birth to the first wisp of immortal energy and even evolve the essence energy of the origin. The paradise in his body could truly form a world. Xuanling Elder Huang''s goal was toplete the five elements of Yin and Yang. Although it was a half-finished product, it was more or less enough. Xuanling Elder Huang chanted, and his Dharmic powers surged. Earthen yellow Dharmic powers surged out like a tide. The Central Yellow Star was activated. The star emitted a red light that illuminated a radius of tens of millions of miles. A majestic aura suddenly rose. "What happened?" "Something''s wrong!" The Heavenly Emperor, who was in the eye of the array, felt that something was wrong. The moment the array was activated, he felt a sense of oppression and the power in his body slowly flowed away. He had thought that it was the normal consumption of the array, but as time passed, they felt that something was wrong. The energy in their body was draining faster and faster. Not only that, but the surrounding array was like a cage. "He''s taking away our power." Everyone was surprised. It turned out that Xuanling Elder Huang was not building a formation to resist the enemy, but to devour their power. Xuanling Elder Huang did not hesitate to deceive them by devouring their power. "Why?" White Emperor shouted toward the sky. His voice was filled with grief and indignation as he arrived at the top of Evesting Peak from thousands of miles away. He didn''t understand why Xuanling Elder Huang would do this. Thunder rumbled and blood rained from the sky. When Xuanling Elder Huang heard everyone''s voices, he felt a little mocking in his heart. The world had always been a ce of supremacy. If it wasn''t for his own Dao, how could he give up his faith to others? If the Connate Chaos Array seeded, he wouldplete all the five elements, Yin and Yang, and crush everything. What was a mere human life? 30,000 feet underground, He Chuan had a problem. The underground space lit up, and countless runes floated in the void. It continuously absorbed energy from the void, including the energy from He Chuan''s body. Even so, they couldn''t escape from where they were. They couldn''t leave this ce at all. They were restrained by some kind of power and couldn''t escape. "It''s finally here." He Chuan thought to himself. After waiting for so long, it was finally time for the showdown. Thinking of this, He Chuan muttered something. ck clouds appeared behind him, and a small Beiyin Mountain floated in the ck mes. A bewitching red me floated out from within. The moment the me came out, a strange and evil aura assaulted him. Red Lotus Fire. He Chuan secretly sent a message to Yuan Emperor before the formation was activated, asking him to go to Great Instant Star to find Yang Kang and help him deduce and break the formation. Yang Kang did not disappoint him. ording to the characteristics of his Red Lotus Fire, he provided a method to use the Red Lotus Fire to dissolve the array. The Red Lotus Karmic Fire appeared, and the runes in the air quickly disappeared. It was like a me melting ice and snow, melting instantly. Not long after, a hole appeared in the runes that filled the sky. He Chuan directly stepped in and disappeared into the ground. It was not in the direction of Xuanling Elder Huang but in the direction of the White Emperor. Xuanling Elder Huang was at the peak of the Sacred Sovereign realm. If He Chuan went over now, he would only be a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. It would be the same even if he had helpers. Two people appeared beside him. One was Lord Yin, and the other was Chi Ri. "What kind of ce is this?" Chi Ri looked around in confusion. "Central Yellow Star. Be Careful." Lord Yin exined the origin of the ce to Chi Ri. When he learned that Xuanling Elder Huang and three Sacred Sovereigns were experts simr to him, he instantly became serious. Beneath the pitch-ck clouds, a man in white floated in the air. He was surrounded by dense runes that flew and spun like butterflies, rendering him immobile. "Fellow Daoist Celestial Cultivator, let me out quickly. Xuanling Elder Huang wants to devour us!" No matter what method he used, the White Emperor couldn''t escape. When he saw He Chuan bring people over, he immediately said excitedly. He Chuan stepped forward and mes flew out of his palm. When the mes touched the formation, a hole was instantly burned. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist. We''ll save the others and fight against Xuanling Elder Huang together." He automatically ignored the two people beside him. He thought they were He Chuan''s subordinates. White Emperor found the person beside He Chuan very familiar. "Long time no see, White Emperor." Lord Yin saw White Emperor''s puzzled gaze and thought his identity had been exposed, so he said with a smile. "You guys¡­" White Emperor suddenly thought of something and his face was filled with fear. As soon as he finished speaking, Lord Yin and Chi Ri moved like lightning and controlled him. "Sorry, I want to devour you too." He Chuan revealed his true face. Under White Emperor''s terrified gaze, the Karmic Fire of the Red Lotus devoured him. At the same time, a towering tree appeared behind He Chuan. The tree devoured White Emperor''s power and then disappeared. He Chuan''s aura became much stronger. Chi Ri, who was watching from the side, was amazed. This person could actually devour the energy of others without any side effects. No wonder his cultivation had increased so quickly. Thinking of this, Chi Ri did not dare to underestimate him. After absorbing Emperor Bai''s metal path, He Chuan felt he was about to break through to the Sacred Sovereign realm, but he was still a step away. Absorbing a wisp of immortal energy would allow one to enter the Sacred Sovereign realm. At the same time, Xuanling Elder Huang also noticed the abnormality below. The array of the entire as a whole, and any one of them would react. If He Chuan killed Emperor Bai, he would definitely be discovered. "Did you break through?" Xi Zhao look at He Chuan "No, I''ve already reached the peak, but I''m stillcking a strand of immortal energy." He Chuan was a little helpless. Immortal energy was not something that ordinary people could obtain. This item existed in ancient times. One could only break through by using spells or finding the immortal energy left behind from ancient times. If not, he could only use the Innate Creation Wood to absorb a few more people. There was residual immortal energy in their bodies. Thinking of this, He Chuan rushed to the next array formation. Xuanling Elder Huang had almost noticed this ce. They had to hurry up and end the battle. He Chuan led the two of them to the next ce. Just as ck Emperor was thinking about how to escape and racking his brains, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Apanied by the evil and bewitching mes, a hole was burned in the array. "Fellow Daoist Celestial Cultivator?" ck Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like someone had saved him. Suddenly, he realized that the atmosphere was a little off. Just as he was about to ask, he realized that He Chuan''s smile was a little strange. Chapter 644 The Yellow Emperors Escape ? The Yellow Emperor''s Escape "I''ll borrow your life!" As soon as he finished speaking, He Chuan returned to his original state. Two figures beside him flew out like lightning. Two hot but different mesnded on ck Emperor''s body. "So it''s you!" The ck Emperor was ambushed by two experts of the same realm. He was not prepared beforehand and did not have the ability to resist. In the end, he was absorbed by the Innate Creation Wood. There were still two left to be dealt with, so he had to be quick. Otherwise, Xuanling Elder Huang would react. Just as He Chuan was about to move, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. An old man in a simple Daoist robe walked out of the void. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes fluctuated, and an invisible killing intent spread. "So you''re not the Celestial Cultivator." Xuanling Elder Huang''s tone was calm, but it was easy to feel his killing intent. It had been set up for so many years, but in the end, it was picked up by someone. The main reason was that he was confident in himself, but he did not expect to be deceived by He Chuan''s change. If he had been careful beforehand, he should have been able to discover He Chuan''s w, but it was toote. "Two more helpers? It seems that you are well prepared." As Xuanling Elder Huang spoke, yellow light slowly emitted from his body. The light activated the''s array. In an instant, the power of heaven and earth pressed down. The three of them felt as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their backs. Their magic power was weak, and they used a portion of their power to resist the invisible pressure. "Attack!" He Chuan shouted softly. Xi Zhao''s entire body was enveloped in mes, turning into a Vermilion Bird driving a golden carriage. The red sun transformed into a sun, and its warm light was like sharp sword intent, drawing cracks in the void. He Chuan also revealed his Avatar. The golden dragon spiraled around the Innate Creation Wood. His eyes emitted golden light, like a demon that could shoot people''s souls. There were three fruits of different colors on the crown of the Innate Creation Wood, representing the cultivation of the White Emperor, the Green Emperor, and the ck Emperor. Seeing the Innate Creation Wood, Xuanling Elder Huang raised his eyebrows in surprise as the reason shed through his mind. "Doesn''t it look very familiar? It was the work of the Green Emperor. Your subordinates had long wanted to rebel, but you didn''t know about it." He Chuan spewed out Red Lotus Karmic Fire, and the divine dragon let out a human voice. The three of them attacked at the same time, and theirbined strength was not weaker than Xuanling Elder Huang''s. Although He Chuan had not advanced to the Sacred Sovereign realm, the power of the Red Lotus Fire could make up for the difference in realms. When Xuanling Elder Huang saw the strange me, he was also very shocked. He ignored the divine beast Vermilion Bird beside him. With a light wave of the God-beating Whip, the siege instantly dissipated. He Chuan''s heart trembled. This guy hadpletely grasped the Yin and Yang nature, and ordinary methods were useless. "Be careful!" He instructed the others. Everyone exchanged dozens of blows, but the attacks of the three people could not enter their bodies at all. Xuanling Elder Huang strolled leisurely in the courtyard, unrestrained and carefree. He locked his target on He Chuan and only kept an eye on him. The three of them being killed did not affect him at all. In any case, the power was on He Chuan''s Innate Creation Wood. After killing He Chuanter, the power would eventually return. Facing the exclusive care of Xuanling Elder Huang, He Chuan was under great pressure. However, Xuanling Elder Huang didn''t feel any pressure at all. The three Dao Fruits of the Innate Creation Wood unleashed their strongest attacks. The ck Emperor''s Water Dao, the Green Emperor''s Wood Dao, and the White Emperor''s Golden Dao. The void was filled with the powerful Five Elements Force. There was noplete in the star area near the Central Yellow Star. If it weren''t for the array, Xuanling Elder Huang wouldn''t be in a good state. "In any case, heck three formation cores and won''t be able to hold on for long." Xi Zhao reminded. Very soon, they adjusted their countermeasures. They no longer sought to defeatXuanling Elder Huang, but instead restricted his movements. As time passed, Xuanling Elder Huang gradually felt a little powerless in the face of the three people''s siege. "Get lost!" Xuanling Elder Huang repelled He Chuan''s attack and shattered the void meteorite into pieces, almost injuring Chi Ri''s primordial spirit. The central Central Yellow Star''s array disappeared, and the stars in the night sky dimmed instantly. Thest of their vitality was exhausted, and the others were absorbed by the Xuanling Elder Huang. The void above their heads cracked open, and a pitch-ck hole appeared. "Keep your life. This old man wille and take it next time." Xuanling Elder Huang took a deep look at everyone before quickly disappearing from the world. He Chuan let him leave. It was very easy for an expert of this level to leave. If he did not have the strength topletely crush the opponent, he would not be able to keep the other party. "Finally done." He Chuan had devoured three of them and had a chance of advancing to the Sacred Sovereign realm when he returned to seclusion. Xuanling Elder Huang no longer had a foundation in this world. In the future, he would take it down to supplement the Five Elements of Great Dao. "I really didn''t expect this day toe." Xi Zhao recalled the time when he was forced into a dead end by Xuanling Elder Huang. Now, the tables had turned. After confirming that Xuanling Elder Huang would not make aeback, they returned to the mortal world. There were things to deal with next. Although Xuanling Elder Huang had run away, his subordinates and believers still upied two worlds. Of course, He Chuan couldn''t kill all of them. He still focused on Zhao An and turned these people into subordinates of the Netherworld. The two worlds had already been upied by the alliance army of the Five Emperors. All kinds of temples were built in various ces, and almost all the people from the cultivation sects were killed. The remaining people either hid among the mortals or lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests to escape the pursuit. He Chuan was now facing a mess. "I didn''t expect the world to be like this." The three of them floated in the air and looked at the scene below. Xi Zhao couldn''t help but sigh. Xi Zhao had lived in this ce for tens of thousands of years and guarded it for tens of thousands of years. He did not expect this to happen after he left. His subordinates and the forces he had previously formed were all swept away. There was no one in the Seven Constetions, and they had be deste starts. Of course, he did not feel that he had to take any responsibility. He had already done enough. Everything was fate. "What should we do next?" Xi Zhao looks at He Chuan. "You and Chi Ri go down first and deal with Dahao''s mess first. I''ll make a trip to Yin Manor." He Chuan''s figure slowly disappeared. "Don''t kill them all. Keep those who can surrender. Just kill the diehards. Don''t worry about the others." The path he walked was not the path of extermination or the extremely xenophobic Divine Path. As long as the people in the temple were willing to change their mindset and change the statue in the temple to the underworld, they would almost be his subordinates. He Chuan disappeared and appeared in Beiyin Mountain. When they were fighting just now, they were afraid of identally injuring everyone, so they took Yuan Emperor and the others in. "You''re finally back." Emperor Yuan took off his mask. Then, he observed the four directions. There were ten levels of hell in this mountain. The lower the level, the stronger the power, especially thest level. Emperor Yuan did not even have the courage to look at it. He would be sucked in if he looked at it. "What kind of hell is this?" Emperor Yuan suddenly remembered He Chuan seemed to have used the prototype before. Could it be that he had been preparing this thing from the beginning? His scheming and patience were truly terrifying. Emperor Yuanfelt ashamed of himself. "It''s a secret. I''ll tell youter." He Chuan did not tell the other party. The tenth level of the Infernal Hell was a divine power that only the Netherworld Emperor could master. He did not dare to expose himself easily, or else he would die. It would not be toote to expose himself when he truly had the strength to escape the Netherworld. Chapter 645 Controlling Two Worlds ? Controlling Two Worlds "All of you go out and help me build the Netherworld." He sounded excited. The two great worlds were going to belong to him. How could he not be excited? Moreover, he hadplete control over it. This credit was enough for him to rise to a good position and be close to the core area of the Netherworld. He hoped to see the real Netherworld. The Netherworld and the Book of Life and Death recorded the breath of every person from the Netherworld. No one could escape their control. Only by attacking the root of the problem would there be hope of escaping. At that time, he had the idea of going to the Netherworld, but he was discovered. He was severely injured by King Yama and escaped with only the aura of the Netherworld. The aura of the Netherworld formed Beiyin Mountain. Now that everything was ready, the only thing missing was the right opportunity. Everyone left one after another. He Chuan stood there for a moment before walking to the golden hall on the fifth floor and starting his seclusion. It would probably take some time to recover the two worlds. Taking advantage of this opportunity, He Chuan nned topletely digest the power of the two emperors. Now, he was only one step away from the Sacred Sovereign. Logically speaking, after absorbing so much energy, he should not be stuck. The only exnation was that he had notpletely digested the immortal energy in their bodies. He Chuan sat in the secret room and adjusted his breathing. His entire person fell into a mysterious realm that seemed both real and illusory. A treasure tree appeared in the void behind him. The tree trunk was straight and the leaves were lush. The roots pierced deep into the void and continuously absorbed energy. There were three fruits of different colors growing on the treasure tree. The fruits slowly emitted mysterious energy. The three fruits represented the three Daos of golden, wood, and water. After He Chuanpletely absorbed the Great Dao, he couldprehend the creation of Yin and Yang and be a Sacred Sovereign. Whether in Netherworld or other ces, he could be considered an expert. Even the powerful Hall Master Ming Chen was a Sacred Sovereign. There was almost no upper limit to each stage. The deeper one''sprehension, the stronger one''s cultivation would be. Therefore, there was a huge difference inbat strength between Sacred Sovereigns. The fundamental reason was that theirprehension was different. Hall Master Ming Chen could beat the Five Emperors, but Yellow Emperor could make the three of thempletely useless. The realm was very mysterious. Some people had an epiphany and their cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. Some people waste their time. Therefore, one could not easily look at age and qualifications. There were countless possibilities. He Chuan was meditating under the treasure tree, his body embedded in the void. He visualized his heart. The Yellow Spring''s river flowed, and the Flood Dragon jumped and writhed in it. In the outside world, He Chuan''s body shed various colors from time to time. Some were sharp, some were lively, and some were gentle. His aura continued to fuse into his body, and his cultivation increased. After an unknown period of time, He Chuan''s entire person seemed to have fused with the void. At this moment, a mysterious aura came from somewhere. The aura was extremely pure and wonderful. He Chuan seemed to be in a cold and pitch-ck chaos. White light appeared in front of him, bringing warmth and a feeling of extreme sublimation. He Chuan roughly understood what it was. Immortal energy! This was the legendary immortal energy. Immortals absorbed immortal energy to obtain immortality. Immortal energy represented the ultimate sublimation, the realm of mortals transforming into immortals. He Chuan did not hesitate to wrap his divine sense in immortal energy and fuse it into his body. A door appeared in the darkness. The bronze door was thousands of miles tall and covered in moss. The patterns on it were ancient and there were even some bloodstains. Most of the patterns on the door were of people. Their faces could not be seen clearly. Only their postures could be vaguely seen. They were mighty, domineering, unrestrained, cruel, and vicious¡­ There were only a few strokes, but it gave people the feeling that it was about toe out. "Mysterious beyond mysterious, the door of all wonders." When he saw the door in front of him, he couldn''t help but say this in his heart. White light flew out from the door and enveloped He Chuan. There seemed to be endless mysteries, the Great Dao, and all things within. He Chuan knew that this might be the mystery behind the immortal energy. Entering this door could reveal the ultimate Dao behind it. However, he did not have the strength at all now. White light flew out from the mysterious door andnded on He Chuan''s body. In an instant, endless energy surged into his body. From outside to inside, from inside to outside. Every cell began to transform and transcend beyond the mortal world, changing the form of life from its fundamental nature. One had to know that before the Sacred Sovereign, the nature of a cultivator would not change too much and would not touch the foundation. From this realm onwards, the immortal energy would constantly wash over the person''s body and transform it, changing a person from the very foundation. The process was the process of humans bing immortals. At the end of the road, there were immortals who were said to be immortal and lived as long as the heavens and the earth, shining as the sun and the moon. Since ancient times, there were very few immortals. Most of them were only legends. However, the Sacred Sovereign realm was considered a human immortal, a half-human half-immortal existence. If he wanted to break through the realm or to go far in this realm, he needed to constantly absorb immortal energy and transform his physical body into an immortal''s body. The mystery of the Sacred Sovereign realm. From the mortal body to the immortal through the absorption of immortal energy. Thunder rumbled in his body as He Chuan officially stepped into the Sacred Sovereign realm. He opened his eyes, and there was a mysterious golden light flickering in them. There were three rings of light behind his head, each with different colors. He leaned against a towering tree with its trunk straight and tall. Its roots pierced deep into the void, absorbing the energy of the void. The crown of the tree was as big as the world as if it was supporting the entire sky. A dark golden dragon hovered above the tree crown. The golden dragon looked down on all living things, and it was iparably domineering. He Chuan appeared in the boundless void and walked in the void. His footsteps were slow, and every step he took covered a distance of tens of millions of miles. At this realm, distance was no longer a problem. He could travel anywhere he wanted and wander in the void until the end of his life. However, the void was extremely dangerous. Some ces were absolutely forbidden grounds, hiding the secrets of heaven and earth since ancient times. If he rashly stepped into it, he would die without knowing how. He Chuan wandered around in the void to roughly check his strength before disappearing. Now, the top power of the two worlds was the Sacred Sovereign, and He Chuan had be the top expert in the world. He broke through the void and appeared in theherworld. The old man with the head of a human and the body of a snake wore a purple-red official robe and sat in the main hall. As the deputy of the hall master, Tai Weng''s words carried weight. Now that City God had been subdued by him, and He Chuan was one of them, he could be considered to have a firm foothold in this organization. At this moment, footsteps came from outside. The footsteps were steady and getting closer. The crisp sound seemed to be stepping on one''s heart. Tai Weng raised his head in confusion and met He Chuan''s gaze. "You broke through again?" Tai Weng was greatly rmed. He did not sense the other party''s arrival at all. If he didn''t deliberately reveal the sound of his footsteps, he probably wouldn''t have known. "I was lucky enough to advance to the Sacred Sovereign realm." He Chuan was quite satisfied. His Innate Creation Wood and the Yellow Spring Flood Dragon were indeed powerful. As soon as he entered this realm, Tai Weng could not sense him. His current cultivation should be simr to Tai Weng''s. "Not bad! I''ll introduce the Hall Master to youter. After entering this realm, you cane into contact with the core of the Netherworld. Every ten thousand years, the emperor will bestow a wisp of immortal energy. This is also the foundation of our immortality." Tai Weng patted He Chuan''s shoulder and revealed some of the secrets of the Netherworld. Chapter 646 Heading to the Netherworld Chapter 646 Heading to the Netherworld Heading to the Netherworld "Where does the immortal energye from?" He Chuan probed as if nothing had happened. Only then did he know that immortal energy was the foundation of cultivation. The realm did not depend on the number of years to obtain the growth of cultivation, but to absorb the immortal energy and use it to cultivate. Enduring for a long time would only increase the proficiency of the spell. "Of course, it was created by the King!" At the mention of the Yama King, reverence shed in Tai Weng''s eyes. Both of them were in the Yin Yang Realm, and above them was the Creation Realm. The Creation Realm waspletely beyondmon sense. Other people cultivated by relying on external objects, essence energy, or immortal energy, but this realm could create immortal energy to cultivate. The realm could produce immortal energy, but the realm could only be self-sufficient. Yama King''s realm might be even higher. Moreover, absorbing his immortal energy would make it very difficult to escape in the future. No matter what, He Chuan was very satisfied. In the past, Yama King was out of reach, but now he had touched the threshold of the realm. ... Tai Weng reported to Hall Master Ming Chen. A carriage tore through the air and a strange-looking man alighted. It had ck and white pupils, and a goat horn on top of its head. "That''s right. I remember that thest time I met you, you were still a Sacred Sovereign. I didn''t expect you to break through again not long after." Hall Master Ming Chen nced at He Chuan and nodded in admiration. "Not worth mentioning." He Chuan simply told him about his experience. From the moment he obtained Green Emperor''s Creation Wood and what happened next, there were some unspeakable secrets hidden within. "It seems that you are also a courageous person. Follow me to see Yama King." Hall Master Ming Chen brought He Chuan onto the carriage. The carriage started moving, and the world turned upside down. When the bumpy carriage stopped, the scenery outside suddenly changed. It was a bizarre world that could not be described with words. There were no stars in this ce. Instead, there were ck clouds floating in the air. The golden pces were faintly discernible, and the yellow river water flowed between the pces. It was tens of millions of miles long, without a head or tail, and connected to various mysterious and strange worlds. In front of each pce was a golden bridge guarded by strange-looking Godfiends guardians. There was a golden pce in the center, hanging high above the clouds, connected by ny-thousand jade steps. There was a magnificent pearl at the top, and its light pierced through the myriad worlds. "This is the Earth Guardian Pce! In the pce of the Golden Emperor, ghosts and gods could not look straight at him." Hall Master Ming Chen instructed. He Chuan noticed that the ghosts and gods who came and went had their heads lowered, not daring to look up at the pce in the sky. The two of them got off the carriage and walked to the bottom of the steps. "There are rules in the Netherworld. One can only walk before the King." Hall Master Ming Chen exined. Walk? He Chuan looked at the steps that connected heaven and earth and couldn''t help but sigh at the emperor''s grandeur. As they passed through the stairs, he felt uneasy. He wondered what kind of person Yama King was and whether he could see through his true identity. If the hidden thing was seen through by the Yama King, wouldn''t he be like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? The stairs were very long, and everyone''s magic power would be suppressed. They would not be able to use any abilities and could only rely on their own physical strength to support themselves. Fortunately, both of them were in the Sacred Sovereign realm. Their physical bodies were extraordinary and their physical strength was almost endless. Otherwise, they would be so tired that they would be panting. Yama King''s way of maintaining his dignity tormented one''s physical body. When one walked up, one''s spirit would be exhausted. When one saw the Yama King, one would definitely have to lower their head. Even before the meeting, He Chuan felt that Yama King was very imposing. There was no concept of time in the Netherworld, and the endless steps were long. He Chuan didn''t know how long he had walked. Soon, he arrived at the top of the hall. The entrance was magnificent and majestic. Before he even walked in, he felt an iparably powerful pressure. His heart trembled. The person he was about to meet was the Emperor of the Netherworld, so he was looking forward to it. "Let''s go in." Hall Master Ming Chen nced at He Chuan. The hall was deep and dark, and the decorations were neat and tidy. There were no extra tables. The floor was made of translucent green jade, and it was filled with dense Yin energy. On both sides were murals depicting all the ghosts and gods in the Greater World. In the depths of the hall, a figure sat high up on the central tform. The moment he saw this person, He Chuan felt an indescribable pressure in his heart. It was as if he was not looking at a person, but the world. The pressure was so strong that it was difficult to breathe. It was a middle-aged man wearing a ck robe and a crown on his head. He didn''t look like a ferocious ghost or god, and he looked more like a normal person than any ghost or god. However, among the thousands of ugly ghosts and gods, this person was the most conspicuous existence. The Netherworld imprisoned thousands of souls and ghosts, and the Emperor of the Netherworld controlled the life and death of all living things in the three worlds. His figure wasn''t big, but he gave off the feeling of a tall mountain. "Emperor, Judge He Chuan has arrived." Hall Master Ming Chen stepped forward and bowed. "Yes." Emperor Netherworld looked over. He Chuan was a little nervous at this time. If the Yama King discovered his secret, it would be terrible. Yama King''s fingertip pointed at the void, and a circr hole appeared in the void. Inside the cave was the Yellow Spring''s river. Tens of thousands of living beings were floating in the surging river. A pitch-ck stream of air flew out from the crack in the void. The pitch-ck gas flew into the palm of Yama King. Then, a jade box condensed in the void, and the gas flew into it. This was the Nine Nether Immortal Energy. The jade box flew into He Chuan''s hand. "Thank you, Your Majesty." He Chuan took it with both hands. The jade box in his hand was as light as nothing. He could sense a mysterious energy that was very pure. The immortal energy created by the Yama King. The immortal energy guaranteed immortality. He Chuan had entered the upper echelons, and the immortal energy was a greeting gift. In the future, if he made contributions, he would receive simr rewards. He did not need to look for immortal energy anymore. He could obtain these by relying on the Yama King. Of course, for others, it was definitely the most convenient thing. However, for He Chuan, it means he had to rely on the Yama King in the future and rely on the rewards left behind by his fingers to maintain his life. Of course, He Chuan was unwilling to do so. "I heard that you control two major worlds?" Just as He Chuan was thinking, Yama King''s gaze turned to Ming Chen. "It''s He Chuan''s credit. He ttened two worlds by himself." Ming Chen didn''t have any thoughts of coveting credit, which surprised He Chuan. "Set up Judge Hall again, He Chuan will be the Hall Master." Having two Great Worlds under hisplete control was a huge contribution to the Netherworld. He Chuan was overjoyed. It was undoubtedly good news for him. He did not expect Yama King to be so bold. He had a lot of autonomy in this position. To put it bluntly, even if he did not leave the Netherworld in the future, he could just live within his jurisdiction. As long as there were no idents, coupled with the immortal energy bestowed by the Yama King from time to time, it was not difficult to live for millions of years. "If there''s nothing else, return¡­" After Yama King arranged everything, he waved his hand and dismissed everyone. "Emperor, there''s still a great enemy who has escaped. This person used to be the master of two major worlds." Who knew that He Chuan would push his luck andspeaksuddenly. Chapter 647 Helper Chapter 647 Helper Helper Had the Yellow Emperor''s originally profound cultivation improved a step further, even Ming Chen might not be able to do anything to this person. If this dragged on, there might be changes, so He Chuan prepared to shake him on the spot. Yama King pondered for a moment, then condensed an imperial edict in the void and flew into Ming Chen''s hand. "Bring Long Bo and One-Eyed Dragon over to settle this within three days." The flow of time in the center of the Netherworld was rtively fast. The so-called three days were actually three years. Ming Chen didn''t even turn his head and brought He Chuan to the edge of the Yellow Spring River. "Think about that person''s appearance." The raging river water was boundless. Countless vengeful souls stared at the two people on the shore as if they wanted to eat them alive. He Chuan visualized the appearance of the Yellow Emperor. The Yellow Spring River water actually reflected the Yellow Emperor''s appearance and even the environment around him. This was a purgatory filled with mes. The field of view kept shrinking until it finally stopped at a certain star area. "I got it." Hall Master Ming Chen said. Although the distance was very far, it was just a sh for the Sacred Sovereigns. A dragon with moss-like scalesnded and turned into a one-eyed monster before the two of them. "This is One-Eyed Dragon." Ming Chen introduced them. Then, the three of them got on the carriage and broke through the world barrier to arrive at the boundless void. The interior of the carriage was veryrge, like an ecological garden. The three of them sat in the middle of theke pavilion. "Isn''t there still Long Bo?" He Chuan suddenly remembered. "There he is!" In the void, there was a shirtless man as tall as a star holding a fishing rod. At the end of the bamboo rod was a ck hole. The man was stepping on the stars, and the huge stars were like a stool under his feet. He held the fishing rod in his hand and the fishing line extended into the void. No one knew what he was fishing for. "This is Long Bo! You guys get to know each other." Hall Master Ming Chen brought He Chuan forward to greet him. Long Bo was a giant in the legends. His body was bigger than a star, but because there was no food on the star that could satisfy his needs, he could only fish in front of the ck hole and lure the demon beasts of endless dimensions. The few of them got to know each other. After that, ording to the information given by He Chuan and Ming Chen, Long Bo closed his eyes. The fishing rod in his hand shook slightly, sending it into the depths of the ck hole. Long Bo was a giant in the boundless void. He knew the other party''s appearance and approximate location, so it was easy for him to determine the direction. "Follow me!" Long Bo was the first to step into the ck hole. His body waspletely out of proportion to the ck hole, but the ck hole couldpletely amodate Long Bo''s huge body. The remaining three entered the ck hole. "Be careful, don''t touch anything in the ck hole." Before he entered the ck hole, Hall Master Ming Chen reminded him. Stepping into the ck hole, the light and shadow instantly turned around, and the five elements were reversed. North, south, east, and west were all different colors. He was like a passerby who had fainted and was causing trouble. His ears were buzzing. After getting used to it, He Chuan sensed his surroundings. The seven-colored light around him rapidly retreated. Each light represented a world. Upon closer inspection, one could even see the interior of the world. Strange and bizarre, mysterious and extraordinary. The light must not be touched, or else it would be transported to an unknown world. There was no time in the ck hole, and many worlds had long disappeared from reality. These were just some time periods before the world was destroyed. Unless one had the ability to reverse the flow of time, they would not be able to escape. Everyone walked out of the ck hole. In front of them was a huge crimson star. This star waspletely red, and there were pitch-ck spots on it. From afar, it looked like a red eyeball. The four of them stood outside the void and could sense the death aura on the star. Long Bo''s body had shrunk to the size of a normal person. "This is the ce." Long Bo said. The stars and the earth were dyed bright red and lifeless. It didn''t look like it was born. "He Chuan and I will go down and take a look. Wait for my signal." Hall Master Ming Chen said to One-Eyed Dragon and Long Bo. "We''ll wait for your good news." Long Bo said. "Let''s go!" Hall Master Ming Chen tore through the void and turned to He Chuan. The two of them changed their appearances and went down silently. The soil below seemed to have been soaked in blood. It was extremely red, and even the sky was dyed a faint red. There was a blood moon above his head. "Why didn''t I see the void just now?" He Chuan muttered. There was no trace of the Blood Moon in the starry sky before. Hall Master Ming Chen took a quick look. This blood moon was not a physical object. It was an illusion and could not be touched by Spiritual Force. There was a city not far away, and the two of them walked straight over. There was no one on either side of the road, not even any farnd. This was very strange. Without farnd, how could the people in the city survive? What were they eating? From time to time, carriages would gallop past the official road. Strangely, both the people in the carriage and the knights guarding the goods had their heads lowered. They didn''t dare to look up at the sky. Some of them even wore bamboo hats and lowered ck cloth to cover their eyes. He Chuan was very curious. Could it be that blood moon had a secret? Why were they fine? The two of them walked to the city gate with doubts in their hearts. The golden armored gatekeepers stood on both sides of the door, their eyes like torches as they scanned the crowd. "Who are you?" When he saw the two of them, the gatekeepers suddenly shouted. The golden light in the gatekeeper''s eyes was a spell that could scan all the information of the recorder. The gatekeeper did not see the information of the two. "You''re wrong. Try again." Ming Chen''s voice was filled with magic. The gatekeeper and the surrounding people''s eyes became lifeless. He stopped reading their information and let them in. The residents in the city also did not dare to look up at the blood moon in the sky. Other than that, it was simr to an ordinary city. There were stalls, inns, and the indispensable pleasure boats. People wereughing and cheering, but He Chuan was keenly aware that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Deep fear was hidden in everyone''s hearts. ng! ng! ng! The deep sound of the bell echoed throughout the entire city. Everyone put down what they were doing and rushed to the square. He Chuan and Ming Chen followed the crowd. The square was filled with people who had their palms pressed together and lowered their heads to recite the name of Red Moon Heavenly Venerable. In the middle of the square was arge bell, the top of which corresponded to the blood moon. Beside the bell stood a strange man wearing a blood-red mask. "Red Moon Heavenly Venerable''s ascension ceremony has arrived! Silence, everyone. The ascension ceremony is about to bepleted." The strange man struck the bell, and the sound of the bell echoed, highly synchronized with the rhythm of the people''s heartbeats. The ear-piercing voice chanted an incantation. He Chuan listened carefully. The incantation had no meaning. It was just to scare people. Soon, ten streaks of blood light fell from the sky. The light shone on the ten people. The ten people had frightened When the ceremony ended, everyone was relieved. expressions. They wanted to scream but could not. As the blood-red light disappeared from the horizon. The others covered their mouths tightly for fear of making a sound. When the ceremony ended, everyone was relieved. The ascension ceremony this time was precisely a sacrifice. Twenty years ago, the red moon descended, the earth turned red, and all living things went extinct. Outside the wilderness, there were countless ferocious beasts. When humans were on the verge of extinction, Red Moon Heavenly Venerable descended and promised to give them food. However, they needed to hold an ascension ceremony every month. Due to the limited amount of food, the poption of each city could not exceed 500,000, so the cirction of the poption was strictly limited. Chapter 648 Killing The Yellow Emperor ? Killing the Yellow Emperor When He Chuan saw the so-called ascension ceremony, he almostughed out loud. It must be Xuanling Elder Huang. The ascension ceremony was not for these people, but to absorb the fear in people''s hearts through this strange ceremony. Xuanling Elder Huang had absorbed faith in the past, and now he was absorbing fear. The essence was the same. "He''s underground. Hall Master Ming Chen, prepare to inform Long Bo and the others." He Chuan''s eyes shone with golden light as he followed everyone''s fear and finally found the hiding ce of Xuanling Elder Huang. Thousands of feet underground. In a pitch-ck cave. In the middle of the cave stood a statue of an old man in a Daoist robe. It was about 300 meters tall, lifelike, and surrounded by a pitch-ck aura of terror. An old man with the same appearance sat under the statue. The old man took a deep breath, and all the ck gas surged into his body. "I''ve finally returned to my peak!" After a long time, the old man slowly opened his eyes. He still looked like Xuanling Elder Huang, but more ferocious and less sage-like. The flow of time was different. Xuanling Elder Huang had been here for almost twenty years. For cultivators, twenty years was nothing. It was not even enough for them to recover. Thus, Xuanling Elder Huang found another way and used the Demon King''s method. The righteous path was to collect faith and umte incense. The Demon King used fear or other emotions to quickly harvest. Faith was hard to establish, but emotions were easy to develop. However, emotions have a lot of shorings. They are too messy and chaotic. If you are not careful, you will be assimted. He had no other choice. Although he had absorbed a portion of the Green Emperor and Red Emperor''s power, he had been injured by everyone and needed time to recover. I had no choice but to use this method. Xuanling Elder Huang stood up, and a scarlet airflow entered his nose. His entire body was filled with strength. His cultivation had already reached its peak. His current cultivation was at the Sacred Sovereign realm. His cultivation of this realm was quite profound, but he was still a long way from the legendary Creation Immortal realm. However, Xuanling Elder Huang still could not find a way to break through. This realm didn''t rely on umtion, it only relied onprehending the Dao. Ten thousand years of umtion could notpare to a day of enlightenment. He was missing four key pieces of the puzzle: the Lord of the Netherworld, the White Emperor, the ck Emperor, and part of the Green Emperor. It turned out that he wanted to achieve perfection in his cultivation, but it was all destroyed by He Chuan, resulting in a huge gap. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals needed perfect Dao attainments. He was just a little bit away from reaching the undefeatable realm. If Xuanling Elder Huang wanted to attain Dao, he had to go to find trouble with He Chuan andpletely resolve the karma. Rumble! The underground space began to shake. Gravel kept falling, and the cave seemed to be about to copse. The dome cracked open, and a figure came out from the crack. He was dressed in ck, had a delicate appearance, and had a cold and evil aura between his brows. Who else could it be but He Chuan? The earthquake had caused the statue to copse, so Xuanling Elder Huang had no time to care about anything else. "You!" Xuanling Elder Huang stood up in surprise. He had never thought that someone familiar would appear here. How did he find this ce? Xuanling Elder Huang was bewildered. He was wondering how He Chuan came here and if there was anyone behind him. However, seeing that the other party hade alone, the evil thoughts in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Xuanling Elder Huang revealed a ferocious expression. He must kill this person today! The Divine Whip in his hand tore through the void, bringing with it the power of the Greater World Destruction. Everything in the entire space was crushed, and any physical entity began to be annihted from the smallest atomic level. The underground karst cave turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. He Chuan, who was in the center, felt it the most clearly. The moment the Divine Whip fell, the Innate Creation Wood Dharma appeared behind him. The tree stood tall and upright, and there were three fruits of different colors on it. The fruits emitted light. The power of the Divine Whip instantly melted, and most of it disappeared. Beneath the Innate Creation Tree was a pitch-ck mountain peak. The mountain peak collided with the Divine Whip''sshes, and an intense tremor erupted. Invisible ripples swept out in all directions, and the lives within thousands of miles were plunged into misery. The power of their battle was not something that ordinary stars could withstand. From the ground to the void, tens of millions of lives were reduced to ashes. He Chuan was no longer the same as before. He had absorbed immortal energy to be a Sacred Sovereign. His cultivation might becking, but he was notpletely powerless. More importantly, the five elements and yin had a total of six kinds. He upied three and a half rows while Xuanling Elder Huang only upied two and a half of them. In terms of cultivation techniques, He Chuan had the upper hand. The two of them fought back and forth, not giving in to each other. Xuanling Elder Huang''s heart jumped. This kid was growing too fast. If this continued, he would have no way to counter in the future. He had to kill him now. Thinking of this, Xuanling Elder Huang made a decision in his heart. He decided to use all his strength to kill He Chuan, regardless of the cost. Lightning bolts suddenly appeared in the void. They were like dragons and snakes, rampaging wantonly with an aura of destruction. "Heavenly Tribtion?" He Chuan couldn''t believe Xuanling Elder Huang would actually use the power of the heavenly tribtion. Xuanling Elder Huang controlled the earth element of thend. He could use the power of the earth to influence the will of the world. Therefore, it was not that he would release the heavenly tribtion, but that he would influence the will of heaven and earth, making the will of heaven and earth think that He Chuan was an enemy and release the heavenly tribtion. The heavenly tribtion was a punishment that the universe gave to cultivators who hadmitted a certain crime. Its strength was that the heavenly tribtion could increase its power ording to the cultivation of the target of punishment. He Chuan dodged the danger again. However, the heavenly tribtion would not disappear because of this. Instead, it would bombard down endlessly. Only by destroying the world or killing Xuanling Elder Huang could the cycle end. Xuanling Elder Huang did not give him a chance. He had already fled far away and sneered at the side. Suddenly, a shadow covered him. He subconsciously raised his head and saw a huge body in front of him. It was even bigger than the stars. There were also ants besides the giant. One of them was the person who injured himst time. "Not good!" Xuanling Elder Huang turned around and ran. Only now did he know that he had fallen into a trap. It was toote to react. He Chuan had been pestering him for so long just to make him lower his guard. The spells prepared by the three of them instantly drowned Xuanling Elder Huang. Xuanling Elder Huang roared indignantly, but in the end, he dissipated into thin air. Two halved balls of light were left on the spot. "Thank you, Fellow Daoists." He Chuan said with a smile. Then, he prepared to go forward and take the Five Elements Origin. This was what they had agreed upon beforehand. At this moment, Long Bo''s eyes lit up, and hisrge hand was about to grab the origin. When Long Bo saw the essence that Xuanling Elder Huang had dropped, he suddenly had a thought. Ignoring their agreement, he directly grabbed the essence. "Stop!" He Chuan''s eyes focused. Long Bo turned a deaf ear to him, his eyes focused on the Origin. How could a mere Judge make him stop? So what if he broke his promise? He didn''t believe He Chuan wouldn''t let him. He Chuan''s eyes shone with golden light. His body grew ten thousand feet tall as he threw a punch at Long Bo. "Not convinced?" Long Bo was a little surprised. He was surprised that He Chuan dared to resist and in such a way. Did he not know that this was his clone? Thinking of this, Long Bo clenched his fist and charged forward. The two fists collided, and Long Bo''s face changed drastically. A huge force came from his fist. Crack! His entire arm broke on the spot. Long Bo retreated a few hundred meters, looking at He Chuan who was motionless, his expression full of surprise. He Chuan was actually so strong. Just now, it was as if he had crashed into the world, and the power of the entire world pressed down on his arm. "It''s best not to touch things that don''t belong to you!" He Chuan put away the Origin and said indifferently. Chapter 649 Obtaining The Five Elements Origin ? Obtaining the Five Elements Origin Although Long Bo was born with divine strength, the Innate Creation Wood was not to be trifled with. Legend had it that the Innate Creation Wood was the pir that supported the world. Even the world could withstand it, let alone Long Bo. "What did you say?" He Chuan''s words made Long Bo lose face. "Don''t quarrel." Hall Master Ming Chen spoke at this moment. The One-Eyed man beside him had nothing to do with them and was just watching themotion. Since someone was giving him a way out, Long Bo snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect an ordinary rookie to have such power. He almost lost face. Thinking of this, Long Bo regretted provoking He Chuan. "Since it''s fine, we should go back! Since the Emperor has given you the position of Hall Master, you don''t have to return to report. You can return to the and prepare to build your Judge Hall." The owner of Ming Chen looked at He Chuan. Great Yan and Dahao were both major stars, so it was not bad to use them as the main body of Judge Hall. "I understand." He Chuan didn''t waste any more words. After bidding farewell to everyone, he returned to Dahao Star. During this period of time, he was going into seclusion to perfect his cultivation. The Innate Creation Wood was his foundation, and the Judge Mountain of Beiyin was his reliance. Although He Chuan''s cultivation level was still very shallow, this realm was not like a tortoise. The longer one endured, the higher one''s cultivation level would be. It depended on one''s personal understanding and the perfection of one''s cultivation level. Now that the five elements wereplete, Yin and Yang were one. Although he would not immediately enter the next Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, his cultivation had already reached perfection. His cultivation should be a little stronger than Xuanling Elder Huang at his peak. He might really be able to enter the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal realm. At that time, the chances of leaving the Netherworld would increase. His current cultivation had already surpassed the Nether King back then. Back then, the Nether King had almostpleted his feat. Now, He Chuan should be able to do the same. As long as the Netherworld aura inside was washed away, the world would be boundless. Just as she was thinking, He Chuan returned to Dahao. They arrived at the Yunmeng Corridor in the centralnd. This was the central part of thend, the headquarters of the Faith Dao believers after Dahao fell. A magnificent pce had been built here, and it was now the property of Judge Mountain. As night fell, the mountains were magnificent. There were dark clouds on the mountaintop that were as thick as ink, gloomy and oppressive. There were also countless ghosts and gods wandering in the dark clouds, wailing and howling. As soon as He Chuannded, someone came over. The two of them look astonishingly simr Yaoyue and Xingyue, who had just attained the Primordial Soul of the Great Shura. The Great Shura''s primordial spirit was equivalent to a human''s Immortal Venerable Realm. Above that was the God Realm, and above that was He Chuan''s current Sacred Sovereign Realm. The two of them had perfected their Essence Souls. In some time, they should be able to condense the Shura Dao Fruit and enter theGod Realm. Theirbined strength far surpassed those of the same realm, so they could be considered good helpers. "Master." The two of them said. "I''ll be promoted to Hall Master, and I''ll arrange your jobster. Before youe out of seclusion, you must arrange everything properly." Aplete Judge Hall required three divisions and six officers, the Reincarnation Division, the Judge Division, and the City God Division. There are four divisions in the Judge Division and one in each of the other divisions. "Tell Nether Earth to let him be the Reincarnation Division Head and Yaoyue to be the Judge Division Head. Yaoyue, take the token to the Netherworld''s Deputy Hall Master Tai Weng and ask him for the Yuan Emperor." He felt that it would be better to let the Yuan Emperor be the City God. The Judge Department was the central organization, so Yaoyue, his confidant, would be in charge of it. The City God Department was the external organization, so it would be better to let the powerful Yuan Emperor be in charge. "Chi Ri and Xi Zhao are here. You guys help them build the teleportation formation." He Chuan was prepared to go back to seclusion. "Teleportation Formation?" "I''ve already found the teleportation array to the Red Pill Refinery World." "Found it? That''s great." Yaoyue and Xiyue were excited. As He Chuan''s maidservants, when they heard that they had found Chi Yin, they were sincerely happy and did not have unrealistic thoughts. The two of them were absolutely loyal to He Chuan. After arranging all the tasks, He Chuan went to the fifth level of Judge Mountain and prepared toplete the five elements, Yin and Yang. The day he came out of seclusion was the day he became famous in this world. ... In the Xuanhuo Mountain of the Red Pill Refinery World. Ever since Chi Zhu''s Patriarch Grandmother went into seclusion, the Chi n was led by the Eldest Princess Chi Yin. With the help of Chi Yue and Chi Xing, there wasn''t much trouble. Chi Xing performed well and was released by He Chuan in advance. On top of the mountain, Chi Yin was digesting the Red Lotus Fire. This was a new me, not the Nine Heavens Obsidian me passed down by his ancestors. If Chi Yin had used the Red Lotus Karmic Fire to achieve the Great Emperor Vermillion Bird''s Dao Fruit, then she would be the Great Emperor Red Lotus. The position of a Great Emperor was equivalent to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could generate immortal energy and produce more Sacred Sovereigns. They could also awaken the sleeping Sacred Sovereigns of the Vermilion Bird Race. This was how a single person could prosper an entire n. In an era where experts were dying out, Chi Yin not only represented the Chi n, but she was also the hope of the Vermilion Bird Race. Therefore, when they knew that Chi Yin hadprehended a new me, the other nine ns did note to cause trouble. Otherwise, if this continued, the Red Pill Refinery World, as the ancestralnd of the Vermillion Bird, would be upied by outsiders. Light flew over from the ten suns on the horizon andnded steadily in front of Chi Yin. Grandmother was in seclusion and would note out easily. Chi Yin opened her eyes and started toprehend the information. "The Taiyi Divine Ruins have appeared. Quickly gather the ten ns!" Chi Yin''s pupils constricted. This time, things were serious. There were many ns in the heavens, but there were only a few that were the strongest. Across the river of time, across the universe. Among them were the Five Emperors of the Central ins, Chu in the south, Peni in the east, Kunlun in the west, and Northern Yin Ruins. Most of the existing forces came from the above. The Vermilion Bird Race was the Chu family of the south, and their main god was the Taiyi God. Now that the Taixu had appeared, wasn''t it a chance for them to prosper? However, things were not as simple as she imagined. The appearance of the Taixu immediately spread throughout the myriad worlds, and for a time, the winds and clouds surged. The embodiment of the Heavenly Dao, the master of all things. If he obtained the inheritance, he would at least be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Even if he didn''t have anything, it was still not bad to obtain the inheritance of Zhurong, the Vermillion Bird, Great Si Ming, and Little Si Ming of the Southern God System. The cultivation of the entire universe was slowly falling. Above the Sacred Sovereign was the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, and above the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was the legendary true immortal. Haotian of the Central ins, Taiyi God of the South, Donggong of Peni, Ximu of Kunlun, and Emperor of the North were all immortals. Now that the Immortal Dao had declined, these True Immortals had disappeared in the river of time for some reason. The cultivation world had declined until now. There were no immortals among the leaders of the big forces now. At most, they were half-immortals at the peak of the Creation Realm. Although they were immortal, they were still inferior to the True Immortals. All the forces in the universe were rmed. In the Red Pill Refinery World. It had been a long time since the ten ns had a meeting. Seven leaders of the ten races were in seclusion, leaving three Sacred Sovereigns. The meeting was hosted by them. The remaining seven leaders said that they were in seclusion, but everyone knew they were faking their deaths. asionally, they would wake up and consume arge amount of magic power. Although the Vermilion Bird could not be reborn from the fire like the Phoenix, it was immortal. However, it was much more troublesome than a phoenix. It needed to absorb enough energy to wake up, and the period ranged from hundreds to tens of thousands of years. The Phoenix had a new body and consciousness, which was equivalent to a new life. Chapter 650 A New Mystic Realm ? A New Mystic Realm Sacred Sovereigns could not revive themselves. They did not have enough immortal energy for them to absorb on their own. They could only hope that a Great Emperor would appear and allow them to revive. The ten ns discussed intensely when they would go to war, what methods they would use, and who they would cooperate with. Although they were one entity, they were also in a mess in the face of such a drastic change. They each had their own interests and contradictions. Some people felt that they should work together and discuss the distribution after getting the inheritance. There were also people who thought that they should rely on external help. The Phoenix and Dragon ns were the most suitable. The leaders of these ns who spoke were basically rted to the Phoenix and Dragon ns by marriage. Everyone was in a deadlock, and in the end, they could only do their own things. Chi Yin didn''t say anything. She returned to Xuanhuo Mountain after the meeting. "Any results?" The beautiful woman rushed up and asked. Chi Xing had ambushed He Chuan in the Great Emperor''s ruins that day and was sentenced to the Inferno Hell by He Chuan. She had been burned by the Karmic Fire of the Red Lotus for hundreds of years. Later on, n Leader Chi Zhu went into seclusion. He Chuan gave her freedom on ount of her loyalty to Chi Yin. The prerequisite was that she was not allowed to make any more mistakes. Otherwise, it would not be a simple few hundred years. "These old fellows only know how to talk nonsense. They can''te to any conclusion at all." Hearing Chi Xing''s words, Chi Yin shook her head. "We can''t just sit there and wait for death. Now that our ancestor is in seclusion, our n''s hope is on the Eldest Princess." Chi Xing had a rather urgent personality, and her family''s matters always came first. Back then, assassinating He Chuan was also for the sake of the family''s future. It was just that good intentions led to bad things. He Chuan was also thinking about this point, so he turned a blind eye. "I n to ask He Chuan for help. He Chuan is now the Judge Hall Master, so he should be able to send enough people to help me." Chi Yin said. She had absolute trust in He Chuan. If the two of them joined forces in the future, they would have a greater advantage. "I''m afraid not. If the people from the Netherworld are involved, He Chuan might be transferred to other ces." Chi Xing was very well informed. Netherworld was the most famous major faction, and they would interfere in almost every ce. They were simply notorious for stirring up sh*t. It was impossible for them not to participate in such a grand event. "It''s okay. I understand He Chuan." Chi Yin knew the reason, but she couldn''t say it out loud. He Chuan had an ambition in his heart. He wanted to be independent from the Netherworld, tear apart the shackles and authority of the Yama King, and be the new Nether King. Chi Yin wanted to help He Chuan break free from his shackles. Now was the best opportunity. If he did not grasp this opportunity, he would not have another chance in the future. At this moment, a light came from the mountain. It was Chi Ri as well as Yaoyue and the others. After a few of them met, Chi Yin expressed her thoughts. The others also expressed their agreement, but they had to wait until He Chuan came out of seclusion. Now that He Chuan had note out of seclusion, he would probably have to wait for a while. ... During this period, countlessrge ns had already begun to move, heading to the world where the ruins were discovered. The independent universe was also the universe developed by the Taiyi God. In the extreme south of the world, at the end of me Avenue, was the world of mes. The Vermilion Bird Race had an advantage in that area. Dahao Star. A tall mountain rose from the center of thend. At the top of the mountain was a towering tree with a straight trunk. The crown of the tree was as wide as a continent, and countless birds and beasts lived on it. The clouds above were the colors of the five elements. They flowed with the wind and were extremely mysterious. Because of the war, most of the local experts had died. Only the Judge was left. There was no need to worry about being too ostentatious. After all, it was He Chuan''s territory. There was a ck-robed Daoist under the tree trunk. He looked young, crossed his legs, and closed his eyes. Between his breaths, there was an indescribable Dao rhythm circting. After a long time, the Daoist slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, the energy of heaven and earth churned, and the five elements rotated. Life and death flowed rapidly in just a few seconds. Thend within a radius of thousands of miles instantly changed. The experts of the Sacred Sovereign Realm could reverse Yin and Yang with every move. They could create the five elements and change the world at will. This action meant that his cultivation had reached perfection, Yin and Yang had merged, and the five elements wereplete. "There is still a huge gap¡­" He Chuan looked into the distance. The gap was like a shackle around his neck. If he did not break free from the shackle, he would never be able to have perfect cultivation and enter the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal World. Thinking of this, he withdrew his divine power and slowly stood up. Two ck and white lights flew over from the horizon. He Chuan reached out to receive the message. "This is it!" He Chuan had a premonition that the opportunity wasing. Perhaps it was the best time to escape! At this moment, another ray of light flew over. He Chuan digested the information transmitted by the light, and his expression was a little strange. He had not expected this person to send a message. He didn''t expect Yang Kang and Si Meng to send him a message. He Chuan had not contacted them for more than ten years. After all, there was no conflict. They were members of the Yu God n. They were born with huge bodies and long lifespans. Not to mention not contacting each other for more than ten years, even greeting each other for hundreds of years was casual. The content of the letter was very simple. It also talked about the news of the Taiyi Mystic Realm. Yang Kang knew more than others. After all, he had lived a long time. He even knew the origins of the Taixu. The predecessor of Taixu was the Chu Realm, and the so-called Chu Land referred to the worlds with the Chu Realm as the center. In Chu Land, Taiyi God was the absolute ruler, radiating the entire Chu Land. Among them, the Great and Little Si Ming, Xiang Jun, Yun Zhongjun, Yellow River God, and Guo Shang were all Lord Gods under them. The extinction of Chu Land was actually a great war. Taiyi God and the Five Emperors of the Central ins had a conflict. Both sides wanted topete for the Lord''s position and unify the myriad worlds. Back then, he had fought Haotian until the end of the universe. Time and space had been reversed, and he had fought from ancient times to the present. ording to the information passed down by Yang Kang''s ancestors, this battle was not only a decisive battle between the two families, but also affected Peni, Kunlun, Yin Ruins, and other families. In the end, the world was destroyed and has been declining until now. Taiyi God was defeated, his body died, and his Dao disappeared. The Chu Land fell apart, and those who were lucky enough to survive could basically hide in some realm and not dare to show their faces. Haotian, who had won a great victory, disappeared, and the entire universe fell to this day. The appearance of the ruins this time could very well represent some kind of signal, a signal that the ancient immortals had returned. He Chuan realized that it was not as simple as he had imagined. Thinking of this, he replied to Yang Kang''s message and the two of them agreed on a location. He Chuan thought about the messages sent by the other two. Chi Yin told him about Taiyi God and warned him that the people of Netherworld might interfere. As expected, Hall Master Ming Chen sent a message almost at the same time. Yama King summoned all the hall masters and subordinates of the Supreme Gods to the main hall of the Earth Guardian Pce for a meeting. Speaking of the Earth Guardian Pce, He Chuan remembered the steps that extended to the pce in the firmament. Also, an emperor who seemed to control the life and death of all things in the world. Now that his cultivation was deeper, He Chuan felt that he was more and more unfathomable. This person seemed to possess an infinite amount of power and fortune. He was unfathomable. This was his first impression of the Yama King. After receiving the news, He Chuan arranged things and went over. Chapter 651 Gathering Of The Netherworld ? Gathering of the Netherworld He walked to the fifth level of Judge Mountain and took out the token from Yama King. After injecting his mana, his entire body disappeared from where he was. A momentter, He Chuan appeared in a mysterious ce. There were no stars in this ce, only vast pces. The pce stood tall in the clouds, and ghosts and gods came and went. The yellow river flowed through the myriad worlds, and countless vengeful souls never reincarnated. In the center of the pce, there were endless steps that went straight to the clouds. There was a pce on the top of the clouds. This was the Earth Guardian Pce. The Earth Guardian Pce lies high above the nine clouds, overlooking all living beings. At this moment, there were a few people standing on the steps. They were all cultivators at the level of hall masters. There were at least a hundred Sacred Sovereigns! The Sacred Sovereign was at the top of the world, equivalent to controlling more than 100 worlds. One had to know that the Netherworld was not a ce that could be upied casually. If there were not enough benefits, they would not even look at it. Experts like Ming Chen even controlled several macro worlds. Everyone greeted each other. These people came in all shapes and sizes. Some were humans, some were demons, and there were also figures that He Chuan felt were very familiar with. The mostmon characteristics were short hair and tight-fitting clothes. They were dressed very neatly, and the patterns on their clothes were smooth and simple. Even the magic tools flying around them had smooth curves. There was nothing out of the ordinary. It was precisely because of this that He Chuan felt that they were a little abnormal. The magical equipment in the world of cultivation did not consider air resistance. They could take any shape they wanted. The short-haired man took out a crystal and a vivid image appeared. He started to talk to the image. He Chuan stopped observing them. If his guess was correct, this human world should be rted to science and technology. However, it was not the technology on Earth, but abination of technology and mana. In essence, it was still cultivation, not the Earth he imagined. He Chuan once thought that Earth might be in some corner of the universe, but now that he thought about it, it might not be. This universe more or less had magic power, even legendary technology. Earth was a world without any magic power, and so was the entire universe. Therefore, if he wanted to find the way home, he might need to go through twists and turns. He might not be able to return in his lifetime. However, he did not panic. After all, he had the reincarnation system. If he could not return as an immortal, he could just continue to reincarnate. It was a pity that he had the cultivation in this life. If he could bring his cultivation back to Earth, he would be a true god! Before they knew it, everyone had reached the end of the stairs and had all entered the hall. Yama King had been waiting in the center of the hall for a long time. For hundreds of thousands of years, he had been looking down on all living beings in this pce, controlling the fate of thousands of living beings. There are still ten people around him These peoplee from the Ten Halls of Hell under themand of the Yama King, all of whom have the cultivation of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. While He Chuan bowed to the Yama King, he secretly sized up a few of them. It was the first time he saw them. "Come over here." Ming Chen brought He Chuan to the side of the tenth person. He was dressed in a ck imperial robe and had a short beard. He held a board with both hands. It was the Reincarnation King. He Chuan was this person''s subordinate in name. "This is He Chuan, the new Judge Pce Master." Ming Chen introduced He Chuan. Upon hearing this, Reincarnation King''s gaze focused on him, and his colleagues around him also cast curious gazes. They had also heard about He Chuan recently. They knew that he had just joined the Netherworld not long ago and had climbed several steps in a row to be the new Hall Master. It was said that the emperor had specially summoned this person, which showed how extraordinary he was. "So it''s you. Not bad! Give him the box." The ReincarnationKing looked at his subordinate beside him, who immediately brought over a simple and unadorned box. Judging from the weight of the box and the aura it was emitting, it should be the Nine Nether Immortal Energy unique to the Netherworld. There were many cultivation techniques in Netherworld, but they were all the same. Everyone could use immortal energy to increase their strength and maintain their lifespan. Those who joined the Netherworld would obtain immortal energy every year, so the experts of the Sacred Sovereign would basically not die. Of course, from another perspective, their life and death were firmly controlled by Yama King. "Thank you, ReincarnationKing." He Chuan politely went forward to catch it. He Chuan hasn''t used the thing that the Yama King gave himst time. The immortal energy might have some tricks up its sleeve. He might have to rely on these things in the future, and it would be difficult to escape. "Since the Emperor thinks so highly of you, you have to perform wellter!" Reincarnation King looked at Ming Chen. "Your subordinate is here!" Ming Chen stepped forward and cupped his hands. "You''ll partner with He Chuanter. After all, he''s a newbie you''ve brought up." Hearing this, He Chuan was a little unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything on the surface. They had originally agreed to meet at a certain ce, but now that Ming Chen had stepped in, the n was ruined. By the time everyone had arrived, half a month had passed. The flow of time in the Netherworld Yellow River was very slow. It did not change for tens of thousands of years, and the pace of life was very slow. Any small thing that happened would cause them to discuss for half a day. Although they had never seen He Chuan, most of them had heard of his name. After a while, the Yama King slowly spoke. In terms of appearance, Yama King was not as good as the Yaksha Ghost King who was guarding the door. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man. However, none of them dared to underestimate this person. He had lived for countless tens of thousands of years since ancient times and had experienced countless wars! "Let''s sit down first." Yama King waved his hand and summoned a chair. Everyone sat down. "The news this time must be clear!" Yama King''s gaze swept across the crowd as if he could see through people''s hearts. Some people lowered their heads and did not dare to meet the emperor''s gaze. "I don''t care what you usually do. I called you here this time to exin one thing. Don''t underestimate this mission. It''s not as simple as an ordinary mystic realm." Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became serious. The Yama King was right. Most of the people here thought that it was just an ordinary mission andined that the Yama King was making a mountain out of a molehill. "This time, it might result in a reshuffle of the myriad worlds. Don''t let your guard down." The Yama King spoke tirelessly. The opening of the Chu Realm this time meant that the secrets of the ancient gods were about to be exposed. Apart from the ancient inheritances, the Yama King believed that not only were they hidden inheritances, but the ancient immortals would also be revived. It was unknown how much harm they would bring to the world. At the very least, most of the forces in the world would be cleansed and would no longer be able to maintain their former might. "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Emperor Song heard the hidden meaning in his words. "I want you to help me obtain the inheritance of the Taiyi God. Whoever obtains the inheritance will be the next Yama King." Everyone was in an uproar. They were all amazed at the huge appetite of the Yama King and how generous he was. He was actually willing to give up the position of Yama King. But thinking about it, it made sense. If he really obtained the inheritance, he would be the lord of the Divine System. The so-called Yama King was equivalent to Si Ming of the Chu Divine Branch. It would be embarrassing to upy the position. The Yama King was also very impressive. If he ruled the Netherworld of all worlds, his reputation would not be any worse than that of Taiyi God. "This subordinate will do my best to obtain the inheritance for the Emperor." Since the Yama King said so, everyone quickly expressed their loyalty. Chapter 652 Huge Temptation ? Huge Temptation "There are manypetitors. You have to be careful of the Jade Emperor Court and the Shang Court, as well as the people from the Immortal Realm!" Yama King thought for a moment and then added. These were allrge factions that were on par with the Netherworld. Even the Yama King did not dare to say that he could take them down. Yama King shot out a ray of light, and the white light enveloped everyone. In an instant, time and space reversed, and the surrounding scenery became blurry. Then, it rapidly retreated, and its speed became faster and faster, turning into a seven-colored light. He Chuan only knew that he was constantly moving forward. Not only did he cross space, but he also crossed time. Time was rapidly moving backward. Time travel? Probably not. The Yama King shouldn''t have the ability, but the ce they were heading to wasn''t at the right time. It should be the effect of the Taixu. He Chuan couldn''t help but be curious. The legendary Taiyi was indeed remarkable. The ruins he left behind were so mysterious. It was unknown how much time had passed. It might have been hundreds of years or even tens of thousands of years. Suddenly, their vision turned ck, and they appeared in the boundless void. The stars shone brightly, illuminating the world. It wasn''t a ce he was familiar with, but an unfamiliar star field. Everyone was puzzled. The Yama King turned into the size of a normal person. He walked in front and looked around. His figure gradually faded away, leaving behind only one sentence. "This is Taiyi Divine Ruins!" After saying that, he ran off to an unknown ce. Everyone was extremely surprised. They didn''t expect this to be the legendary Taixu. In their imaginations, the so-called Taixu should be ruins or deste stars. They didn''t expect it to be so big. He Chuan released his divine sense and indeed found that something was wrong with the surroundings. There were no signs of life. Soon, the Ten Kings of Hell dispersed and ordered everyone to form teams to check the surroundings. "Let''s go too." After everyone had left, Ming Chen walked to He Chuan and said. The two of them chose a direction. The token in He Chuan''s storage bag flickered and emitted heat. He Chuan knew that it was a message from Yang Kang. However, he couldn''t reply now. Ming Chen was by his side, so he couldn''t reply for the time being. He could only find an opportunity to get rid of him. The two of them traversed through the boundless void, crossing hundreds of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. They scanned the surroundings with their divine senses, but they still did not see anyone. There were deste stars everywhere, and there was not even the essence of heaven and earth. Fortunately, they were all cultivators above the Immortal Venerable rank, so they could absorb energy from the boundless void. Otherwise, they could only wait for death after using up their magic power. "Don''t let your guard down. This ce is very dangerous." Ming Chen carefully checked his surroundings. Although there was nothing here, there might be magic formations or spells left behind from thousands of years ago. One had to know that this was once the battlefield of the ancient immortals, so it was inevitable that there were spells and arrays left behind by the immortals. If it still had power, wouldn''t it be a waste to be affected? Not far away, there was a sudden fluctuation. Invisible ripples swept out in all directions. Wherever they went, even the stars were turned into dust. This power was not inferior to the full-strength attack of a Sacred Sovereign. Fortunately, the two of them were far away. Otherwise, they would have been affected. At this distance, he could only hear sounds. The location of the invisible shockwave was in the void 30 million miles away. Their Divine Telekinesis could scan that ce. Except for a certain star, the entire area within a radius of tens of millions of miles was filled with rubble. The rocks were extremely fast and contained powerful energy. The finger-sized rocks had the power to destroy thousands of miles ofnd. The two of them looked at each other and knew where their next target was. Their figure shed continuously, fusing with the surrounding heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, they appeared at the edge of the star field. There was a red star among the ruins. A ck spot appeared in the center of the star, looking like a blood-red eyeball.I think you should take a look at The surrounding gravel was powerful, but it posed little threat to Sacred Sovereigns. They were more concerned about why there was a fluctuation that could destroy everything. The two circled around the debris and slowlynded on the star. The stars did not have an atmosphere and were exposed to endless cosmic rays, causing the to be covered in dark red sand that contained shocking toxicity. If a mortal were toe here, they would have been killed by the sand that contained a lot of radiation the moment they stepped onto the ground. The two of themnded in the middle of the ck spot. When they got closer, they realized that it was not a ck spot, but arge pce. The walls copsed, and the yellow tiles shattered. Through the ruins, one could see the prosperity and grandeur of the past. The ruins were covered in dust, and the wind blew the dust away, making it difficult for people to open their eyes. The dust flew to He Chuan''s side and was immediately blocked by an invisible protective barrier. He Chuan looked at the ruins. There were no signs of life, not even bones. The foundations of the pces and houses were all shattered. "It should have fallen from a high altitude." Ming Chen said. It might have been a sect millions of years ago, but after some unknown incident, all the disciples disappeared, leaving only ruins. "Could it be the aftermath of the battle between the ancient immortals?" He Chuan guessed. "It is possible." The two of them walked along the ruins to the center. At the same time, they carefully checked the surroundings. Immortals were experts who had achieved eternity, and immortality, and jumped out of the three worlds and the five elements. It was the end of the path of cultivation. Immortals could even reverse Yin and Yang and change time. Ten thousand years had passed. For ordinary cultivators, no matter how powerful a magic treasure or array was, it would lose its spirituality after a long time. The means of immortals could transcend time and space and would not dissipate for ten thousand years. A nine-storied tower appeared in front of them. It was three thousand meters tall andpletely ck. It was as if blood had solidified, and the smell of blood was thick. Just by looking at it, a demonic intent swept over, causing one''s mind to tremble. Only the tower remained intact in the ruins. Seeing this, He Chuan understood that the vibration just now was caused by this thing. Ming Chen looked at the tower and found no signs of life. Could it be a treasure? Thinking of this, Ming Chen quickly stepped forward, followed by He Chuan. Ming Chen was a little anxious. He flew high into the sky and went straight to the top of the tower. At the top of the tower was the ce where treasures were stored, and below it were the Heavenly Guardian Soldiers guarding it. After being abandoned for so many years, there shouldn''t be any living people left. Most likely, only the array was left. He Chuan saw that the other party was obviously going to take it all for himself. Just as he was about to chase after him, he suddenly saw a strange pattern at the bottom of the tower. The pattern was blood-red in color and would asionally change into pictures of beasts, birds, mountains, rivers, and so on. "Ancient Cloud Seal?" He Chuan could tell the origin of this rune. Cloud Seal was a talisman used by the ancients. He had seen the words from Yang Kang and roughly understood the meaning. It represented suppression. Suppress? He Chuan was enlightened. The nine-story tower was not only a ce to store treasures, but it was also used to suppress demons. Could it be that it was not a so-called treasure, but a demon that had been suppressed for thousands of years? The invisible wave just now was actually the wave caused by the demons and ghosts touching the seal? Just what kind of demon was it that could still have such power after tens of millions of years? If that was the case, wouldn''t the two of them be in danger? "Stop!" Just as He Chuan opened his mouth to remind him, Ming Chen had already arrived at the top of the tower. Crack! The runes below cracked. Chapter 653 The Chance To Escape ? The Chance to Escape "Tch! I''ve finallye out of seclusion!" The demon''s cry echoed in the void, and scarlet eyes appeared in the sky. The tower exploded, and the bloody light that filled the sky engulfed Ming Chen. He Chuan was far away, and he was prepared beforehand. He was not injured but was blown out of the star by the shock wave. Was this the best time to escape? He Chuan immediately turned around and left. He didn''t have much of a rtionship with Ming Chen. If Ming Chen died, then there would be no evidence. It was better to leave this ce and meet up with Yang Kang first. Thinking of this, He Chuan''s figure disappeared into the boundless void. After flying for tens of thousands of miles, He Chuan hid himself to avoid being discovered by others. His body slowly descended andnded on the rapidly moving meteorite. The ground under his feet was as cold as iron and extremely hard. There should be precious treasures inside. He Chuan could not be bothered with these things. He Chuan took out the token. The token was made of red jade with exquisite patterns. It was emitting light. The information came from the inside. The coordinates were in the northeast direction. The location Yang Kang gave was on the tiger''s right forearm. The ce was very far away from him. The light did not travel in real-time in the boundless void. Perhaps the neb had perished tens of billions of years ago, and what they were seeing now was a remnant image. He Chuan soon arrived at his destination, the ck star. The huge main star had the sun and moon revolving around it in a cycle, moving back and forth without rest. As soon as he flew into the atmosphere, a bone-chilling cold hit him as if even his soul was frozen. He stopped in the air and did not continue tond on the ground. There was a river flowing ahead. The river was pitch-ck and covered in smoke. It was thousands of miles wide and endless. He stood at a height of 10,000 feet and looked down at the earth below. The rivers covered the entire like pythons tightly wrapped around rocks. The cold air it emitted was enough to freeze everything. ck eggs could be seen floating in the river. The ck egg was translucent, and one could vaguely see the pale corpse within. There were men and women, old and young. Their eyes were tightly shut. Although their faces were pale, their bodies were intact. Other than being a little strange, they seemed to have fallen asleep. The rivers of the stars were filled with these strange eggs. There were at least hundreds of millions of them, and it made one''s scalp tingle. Those who were abnormal were demons. These were definitely not ordinary people. When they woke up, even he might not be able to withstand it. He didn''t know why Yang Kang chose this ce. Just as he was thinking, two rays of light tore through the void and stopped steadily in front of He Chuan. The young man and woman in front of him were Yang Kang and Si Meng. "You have to be careful. There are Ten Thousand Year Yin Corpses down there. If we wake them up, we will die here today." Yang Kang said. He seemed to know a lot about this ce. "Have you been here before?" He Chuan couldn''t help but ask. "Not only have we been here, but we also came out from here." Yang Kang revealed a shocking secret. It turned out that Yang Kang was not the so-called Yu God n, but someone from the Taiyi World. In the past, due to the defeat of the Main God, they had been forced to hide their identities in the outside world. Now that the Ancient Ruinworld had reappeared, they had to return to investigate and see if their old friends were still alive. If they were, they would rescue them. If not, they could still inherit the inheritance.I think you should take a look at "You want me to help you?" He Chuan was a man who would take up action without having targets, even if it was his best friend. Unless they paid more. "I know where Si Ming''s inheritance is!" Yang Kang had a well-thought-out n as if he had prepared beforehand." "Great and Little Si Ming?" "Si Ming is the God of Chu Land who is in charge of the dead. I think you will be very interested." Yang Kang and He Chuan were old acquaintances. He knew what He Chuan had done to get rid of Yama King. Since he called He Chuan over, it was also to give him an opportunity. "I see..." Hearing this, He Chuan suddenly had an idea. Leaving the Netherworld would definitely cost a lot. Being hunted down was only one of them. More importantly, it might cause great damage to one''s vitality and foundation. When he heard that there was such a thing in Chu Land, He Chuan immediately threw away his previous thoughts. Instead of fleeing in a sorry state, he might as well start anew and deprive the Netherworld and its authority. Si Ming might not be as good as the Netherworld, but he still understood the principle of being the head of a chicken rather than the tail of a phoenix. He Chuan thought about it in his heart, and countless thoughts shed through his mind. After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded and agreed. The three of them reached an agreement. Yang Kang''s request was very simple. He wanted He Chuan to clean up the 10,000-year-old Yin Corpses in the river. "How can I clean it up?" He Chuan smiled bitterly. It was an impossible task. "A ten-thousand-year-old corpse is actually formed by the umtion of Yin energy. As long as you use your Judge Mountain to dissolve the Yin energy, the corpse will disappear." Only He Chuan had the ability. If Yang Kang wanted to get rid of the 10,000-year-old corpse, he could only do it through violent means, but it would inevitably wake up the corpse, and then there would be even more trouble. That was why Yang Kang thought of using He Chuan''s external help. "I have a way." Hearing Yang Kang''s words, He Chuan was full of confidence. After all, he was a professional. If it was just to eliminate Yin energy, it would be easy. As soon as he finished speaking, a towering mountain appeared in the sky. The mountain was divided into ten levels, and each level was a cruel and cold hell. Countless ghosts and gods were crying and resentful. The ck egg in the river below began to crack. The eyelids of the person inside moved as if they were about to wake up. Si Meng looked worriedly at the corpse below. Yang Kang waved his hand to indicate that she did not need to worry. He believed in He Chuan''s ability. The corpse was about to break out of its shell, and the pitch-ck resentment formed a thick dark cloud in the sky. At this moment, flickering red mes fell from the sky. The mesnded on the corpse and immediately burned it to ashes. The mes spread rapidly like a virus and covered the entire river in the blink of an eye. The river water could not extinguish the mes. In less than a moment, the entire was covered in fire. Yang Kang''s pupils contracted, his face filled with disbelief. He knew He Chuan was very powerful, but he didn''t expect him to grow to this extent. "What me is this?" The red mes lit up Yang Kang''s eyes. "Red Lotus Karmic Fire!" It could burn away all negative karma unless it was outside the five elements or protected by virtue. The so-called karma was actually the karma left behind by life in the world. There were good karma and bad karma. As long as a person lived in the world, even if they closed their doors and did note out, they would still produce karma. mes were used to burn these things. As long as a person had karma, they would be burned to ashes by the mes. It probably had no effect on immortals who were outside the three worlds and not in the five elements. The corpses below were obviously not immortals. They had extremely heavy karma. The mes quickly spread until they were burned to ashes. It wasn''t that the corpse didn''t wake up, but that the mes were burning too quickly. In an hour, the star mes burned the corpse to ashes. Yang Kang was dumbfounded. He had thought that if He Chuan couldn''t do it, he would go up and help. He didn''t expect He Chuan to be so efficient and get rid of these corpses. After the corpse disappeared, the dark clouds dispersed, and the river water became clear. The entire world began to glow with vitality, and the river water was rich in heaven and earth essence. Chapter 654 A Magical World ? A Magical World The barrennd grew flowers and trees at the fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a dense forest, like a paradise on Earth. It waspletely different from the previous scene. Yang Kang and Si Meng emitted a faint white light. Their figures were illusory as if they were about to disappear from this world. The two of them turned into two rays of light and flew into the sky. They turned into two meteors with dazzling tails of mes. One flew to the south, and the other flew to the north. Then, it sank into the river. Thunder and lightning struck, and the wind blew. The river began to rise and gradually submerged thend. In the blink of an eye, the entire became a country of water. The waves seemed to want to destroy the entire world. The immortal couple trod on the waves. The man on the left wore a purple gold crown and held a horsetail whisk. The woman on the right wore a white jade crown and held a jade scepter. The river that covered the entire immediately calmed down when the two of them arrived, like a subdued divine dragon. Although they still looked like this, He Chuan had an illusion that the two of them seemed to have transformed from beginning to end. He did not know how to describe this feeling, but it should be called divinity. Only a god born to be a god would give people such a feeling. "You are?" He Chuan looked at the two of them with a puzzled gaze. "Xiang Jun!" "Madam Xiang of Chu Land!" The two of them said at the same time. "Actually, it''s not really. We''re just the divine senses that were left behind and are now inheriting the mantle." Yang Kang did not hide anything. He Chuan suddenly understood. No wonder the two of them had lived for so many years and knew every spell. Xiang Jun and Madam Xiang were the Gods of Chu Land and were in charge of the Dongting Lake water system. Dongting Lake should not be an ordinaryke. Dongting Lake was the source of all water in Chu Land. It should be the water flow of the myriad worlds that ruled over it. "Dongting Lake''s water source?" He Chuan roughly understood what this ce was. If they wanted to inherit the ancient legacy, they had to clean up the corpses. "What cultivation are you guys at now?" "Just like you." Yang Kang said. Taiyi God fell apart after his death. If he wanted to obtain the power of his full victory, he still had to go deep into the Divine Ruins. "Where is Si Ming''s item?" He Chuan was more concerned about his benefits. If he lied to him, he would have to take out the Red Lotus Karmic Fire and the Infernal Hell to deal with them and let them know how powerful he was. "Follow me." Yang Kang waved his right hand, and the water''s surface suddenly exploded. A white and slender figure broke out of the water. A white and slender divine dragon. Yang Kang and Si Meng stepped on the back of the dragon, and He Chuan followed closely behind. When everyone stood firm, the divine dragon roared and jumped into the water. The divine dragon moved quickly underwater. The clear river water was blocked by a transparent protective shield, preventing it from getting close to everyone. The white dragon flew down for tens of thousands of miles, but it was still surrounded by endless water. A light appeared below. The White Dragon roared and jumped out of the water. Everyone arrived at the new world. So this was not the bottom of the water. The world was very strange. Half of it was filled with birds and flowers, while the other half was lifeless. Time flowed very quickly in this ce. The life forms on the right would die and enter the world on the right, and the life forms on the right would also reincarnate in the world on the left. Sometimes, there would be more here and less there. It seemed unbnced, but the total amount remained the same. The cycle of life and death was constant and contained the mysteries of heaven and earth. Although the ce was very small and could not bepared to the Netherworld Pce, it was much more harmonious than the Netherworld. The Netherworld was powerful and was too singr. In the end, it was only used to take in the souls of the dead. At most, it could use the souls to create Dao Soldiers. The world here was different from the Netherworld. After death, one''s soul could be reincarnated, which meant reincarnation.I think you should take a look at After the wicked died, they would go to hell. After the benevolence died, they would be reincarnated. They would choose the life they reincarnated into ording to their merits. "Underground." Yang Kang stomped his foot lightly, and the ground split open, revealing a deep cave. The ck gas shot into the sky like smoke and instantly dyed the entire sky ck. Yang Kang''s action caused a chain reaction, and the whole world shook. The crack in front of him continued to expand, and gravel continued to fall. Dust filled the air. A huge statue appeared under the pitch-ck crack. The statue was 10,000 feet tall. It had a dog''s head, a human''s face, beast horns, and pitch-ck stone skin. The outline of the statue was as sharp as an axe. He was like a tiger looking for its prey. The moment he saw this item, an extremely powerful sense of suppression assaulted him. He Chuan''s body seemed to be under a heavy weight, and the ground was trampled by him. "The Gravekeeper Beast is actually here!" Yang Kang revealed the true body of the monster. The Gravekeeper Beast in front of him was not a statue in the tomb, but a true mythical monster, the prototype of the Gravekeeper Beast of the universe. With this item, demons, and ghosts would be suppressed, and they would stay in the Netherworld for eternity. The Gravekeeper Beast opened its eyes, and two rays of golden light shot out from its eyes. Two golden lights shot toward the two men. At the same time, the surrounding world began to exert force, locking down space. Boundless power pressed down on the three of them, suppressing them. He Chuan activated his magic power and Beiyn Mountain appeared above his head in an attempt to block the attack. The golden light struck the peak of Beiyin Mountain. The entire mountain shook violently, and the ten levels of hell let out a sound of being overwhelmed. The attack was like the copse of the world, the mountains copsing and the earth-shattering. The sky dimmed, and the sun and moon disappeared. Gravekeeper Beastunched a series of attacks. Golden light shot out like arrows, covering the entire sky. Beiyin Mountain continued to resist the attack, making a sound of being unable to withstand the pressure. It was as if it would copse in the next second. He Chuan was not nervous at all. Although Beiyin Mountain was on the verge of copse, the Gravekeeper Beast would not cause any damage even if it attacked for hundreds of years. This mountain''s main body was supported by the Innate Creation Wood, which was the power to support the world. He Chuan looked like he had no way to fight back now. It was only because the Gravekeeper Beast had the power to suppress everything they could not attack. The Gravekeeper Beast jumped out of the ground. Its body was ten thousand feet tall. The world began to tremble, and the earth cracked. It suppressed the divine beast of hell. After sleeping for tens of thousands of years, he would still have the power to suppress the world. The Gravekeeper Beast stomped its feet lightly, and an invisible force pressed down on everyone. He Chuan and Yang Kang looked at each other. "Bastard, do you really think you''re invincible?" Yang Kang said as he looked at the Gravekeeper Beast. Yang Kang reached out his right hand and clenched it in the air. A silver-white light shot out from his hand. The light expanded with the wind and upied the entire sky, forming a river like the Milky Way. The river divided the sky into two halves, and Si Meng immediately cast a spell. Dozens of divine dragons broke out of the water. The divine dragon roared as it charged at the Gravekeeper Beast. The Gravekeeper Beast pped the Divine Dragon in the sky. He Chuan then made his move. Beiyin Mountain followed the river to suppress the Gravekeeper Beast. The river above their heads was not an ordinary river, but the incarnation of the Dongting Lake water system. Its suppressive power was not inferior to that of the Gravekeeper Beast. With He Chuan''s help, the Gravekeeper Beast knelt on the ground and roared at the sky. Blood flowed out of its eyes. Rumble! Countless cracks appeared on the stone shell, and golden light seeped out. In the end, it was just a remnant of an unknown number of years ago. It was no longer as powerful as it was at its peak. Finally, the Red Lotus Karmic Fire ended. The mesnded on the Gravekeeper Beast''s body and quickly spread throughout its entire body. In the end, it swallowed it up, and the sky was dyed red. Chapter 655 Obtaining The Legacy ? Obtaining the Legacy All was silent except for the roars of the Gravekeeper Beast. Fortunately, the river and Beiyin Mountain had suppressed it, or else the Gravekeeper Beast would have fled. The Gravekeeper Beast''s outer shell cracked open, and its body kept shrinking. In the end, it was sent into the endless hell by Beiyin Mountain, never to be reincarnated. "There should be no one else." Yang Kang pointed to the underground hole. Before bing immortal, everything would be obliterated until they died. Even the terrifying Gravekeeper Beast that had once suppressed the Netherworld of Chu Land would lose its power as time passed. Since the Gravekeeper Beast was like this, the other guardians probably didn''t survive. The three of them walked into the depths of the ground and followed the pitch-ck hole to the bottom. The weather around them began to turn cold, and the wind howled, howling like ghosts and howling like wolves. The unknown ahead made people feel fear. Even He Chuan was not confident. The Great and Little Si Ming''s headquarters, the depths of the Netherworld, who knows what demons and ghosts are waiting for them. The power of fear should havee from this ce. It made people feel fear and then be swallowed by death. The group walked to the end of the underground area. In front of them was a bronze door. The door was tightly shut. It was covered with moss and was carved with the unique auspicious cloud patterns of Chu Land. It was mottled with rust and gave off a sense of vicissitudes. A thickyer of dust fell from the door. It had been a long time since anyone had left. "This is the Door of Longevity. Once you open this door, you will obtain the inheritance of the Great and Little Si Ming. Be careful." Yang Kang warned. He Chuan cautiously looked around and casually summoned a few ghosts and gods from the mountain. The ghosts and gods came to the bronze door and shouted as they slowly pushed the door open. As the bronze door opened, cold air blew in. The interior was pitch ck, and there was no magnificent pce as he had imagined. Compared to the Netherworld, it seemed very simple. Tai Chi floated in the center of the pce. The left side was ck, and the right side was white. They were like two Yin Yang fish that were constantly rotating and transforming. They were filled with contradiction and harmony. Life and death, Yin and Yang. Tai Chi continued to transform, revealing the truth of the operation of all things in the world. When He Chuan saw this item, he immediately confirmed that it was what he wanted. If he could fuse it into Beiyin Mountain and cut it off from the Netherworld, he might really be the Lord of the Netherworld. Thinking of this, He Chuan flew forward, crossed the bronze door, and came in front of Tai Chi to hold it. In an instant, the Innate Creation Wood Avatar appeared behind him. The five elements revolved around He Chuan. Coupled with the Yin Yang Life and Death Tai Chi, the five elements of Yin Yang were instantlyplete. An ancient bad rang in his ears, and Si Ming''s life shed before his eyes. Great Si Ming was the god of life and death, while Little Si Ming was the goddess of vitality. The two of them controlled life and death, which was the foundation of reincarnation. Compared to the Netherworld, it was still too crude. Although there were more reincarnation options, it did not have many functions like the Netherworld. There were no other ghosts, gods, orherworld. There were only two people and one beast. Now, with He Chuan''s Hell and the various underworld, it was like adding wings to a tiger. "How is it?" Yang Kang asked. "Not quite." He Chuan felt that he was still a step away frompletely mastering the Yin Yang Tai Chi. "I''m the same. Next, I''ll take it from Taiyi." The ruler of Chu was an existence that gathered all the power in his body.I think you should take a look at He Chuan nodded. Yama King would definitely make a move as well, which would cause a conflict with the other forces. This was the best opportunity for He Chuan to escape. Just as the three of them were about to leave, a voice came from outside the door. "This is the Netherworld of Chu Land!" Noises came from outside the bronze door. Then, three figures flew down. They wore ck official robes and crowns. Their faces were like white jade, and they had white hair and youthful faces. The clothes were shockingly simr. The patterns on the clothes were ancient and elegant, like hieroglyphic characters. The words that had been abandoned for hundreds of thousands of years appeared on their bodies. It felt like the ancients had been resurrected. The person in the lead stepped on a fiery cloud, and his jade-like skin had fiery patterns. The person on the right was riding two fierce tigers, one on each leg. The third person looked ordinary, with a gourd hanging from his waist. "Chi Songzi, are you sure you didn''t hear wrongly? How can this ce be the Netherworld?" The man riding on the two tigers could not believe it. Chu Land was a ce that was on par with the Yin Ruins countless years ago. Even the imperial capital was afraid of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The Great and Little Si Ming had the power of life and death that even the imperial capital coveted. Why was there only a broken door in front of them? "Do you think I''m deaf?" The person standing on the fire cloud looked unhappy as if he was dissatisfied with the doubts about him. The person with the gourd hanging from his waist did not pay attention to the quarrel. Instead, he looked around cautiously! "Be careful, someone might have been here." There were traces of a fight nearby. From the traces, it should have happened not long ago. "Very few people know about this ce." Chi Songzi said. He Chuan and the others behind the door heard it very clearly. Chi Songzi and the others were from the Yin Ruins in the North! He Chuan looked at Yang Kang beside him. His expression became serious as he realized something. He was afraid that it was not the two of them, but the "Emperor" they were talking about. Could it be that a big shot who was as famous as Taiyi and ancient times was really alive? If he was still alive, no one would be able to do anything to him. Even the Yama King would have to obediently run away with his tail between his legs. The world had five systems, Peni in the east, Kunlun in the west, Chu in the south, Yin Ruins in the north, and the Five Emperors of the Central ins. There wasn''t much difference between the Main Gods of the different systems. No one could do anything to the other, and they didn''t disturb each other in their own territories. Countless years ago, Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor fought for supremacy. The battle between the two sides spread across myriad worlds and crossed the river of time since ancient times. In the end, several major factions were involved. ording to He Chuan''s knowledge, the war had almost destroyed the Heavenly Dao, which was also the reason why cultivation had declined to this day. In the past, before the Great Dao copsed, the cultivation world was generally moving forward. As time went on, new divine arts and spells were constantly being invented. After the copse of the Great Dao, the atmosphere in the cultivation world became more ancient. The more ancient things were, the better. On the contrary, modern things were worse. It wasn''t because modern people didn''t know how to create new things, but because the Great Dao had copsed and the level of the entire world had declined, making it difficult to seize. "Cut the crap. Let''s talk inside." The person with the gourd hanging from his waist spoke. "Don''t think that you can speak loudly at me with your age. I''m not your subordinate!" Chi Songzi was furious. "It''s just a few testaments, and you dare to challenge me? I''m telling you, even if the Emperor wakes up now, I''ll still beat you up!" The gourd on Peng Zu''s waist flew up and spun in the air. The stopper of the pot was opened. In an instant, the world dimmed as if all the light had been absorbed by the gourd. The powerful suction force seemed to want to swallow the world. The person on the fire dragon saw this and quickly inserted himself between the two. "Deal with the matter at hand first. If there''s any conflict, we''ll resolve itter." "Huo Yun, I advise you not to be a busybody." Peng Zu still put away his divine art. Seeing this, Chi Songzi snorted coldly and did not retort. The atmosphere instantly became a little awkward. In the end, Huo Yun was the first to speak, suggesting that they enter the bronze door first to retrieve the item. Chapter 656 Ancient Visitor ? Ancient Visitor "Time waits for no man. Let''s take Tai Chi first, then go find the Shang Emperor. This guy has taken a lot of things from the Yin Ruins, so let them help resurrect the Shang Emperor first." Before they entered, the bronze door had been closed by He Chuan. If they wanted to enter, they had to reopen it. From their words, he learned that the emperor had not been resurrected, which made He Chuan feel much more at ease. Speaking of Peng Zu, He Chuan knew a thing or two. Peng Zu was hailed as a symbol of longevity. He originally existed in folk legends, but he did not expect him to really exist. He did not expect Peng Zu to be from the Yin Ruins in the north. From what they said, it seemed that they had just woken up not long ago. It seemed that the Emperor of the Netherworld was right. The ancient gods were being resurrected. It could be foreseen that more and more familiar people would be resurrected in the future. However, these people looked a little weak. "Should we make a move?" Yang Kang transmitted his voice. He Chuan shook his head gently. Now that everything was in his hands, he had to cut off his rtionship with the Netherworld. He Chuan had to preserve his strength and not engage in meaningless battles. He believed in Yang Kang''s ability. He could not use the power of the Dong Ting Lake water system in the pitch-ck world, but he should be able to use his power to escape. Crack! The bronze door slowly opened, and the figure entered the darkness. "Now!" As the door slowly opened, He Chuan waved his right hand gently, and the ck light swallowed them. The three of them activated their magic power and turned into streams of light. Their figures were exposed outside the darkness and they quickly flew out of the bronze door. At the same time, Yang Kang formed a hand seal and a river appeared above everyone. The three of them jumped into the water. "How dare you!" Peng Zu and the others only reacted at this moment. They had actually been beaten to it by someone else. He immediately opened the gourd. Heaven and earth changed color, and the river water boiled as if it was about to be sucked into the gourd. However, He Chuan and Yang Kang were faster than him. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the sky. "Chase!" Peng Zu had already remembered He Chuan''s aura. Even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he would tear him into pieces. He even dared to take things from their hands. Everyone flew out of the door, he then asked Yang Kang to use the power of the Dong Ting Lake water system to teleport to a distant ce. Only a few exasperated people were left behind. Chi Songzi didn''t think there was anyone else, and he couldn''t possibly ept that someone had taken something away right under their noses. When He Chuan and the others returned to Water Star, Yang Kang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The three people just now were immortals who had been resurrected from ancient times. The consequences of being captured by them were unimaginable. After all, they had yet to recover their peak strength. It was not the time to fight. "Now that we''ve obtained the item, should we go to the ruins next?" He Chuan needed to go to Taiyi Divine Ruins to obtain the inheritance. Taking back authority from there was the true inheritance ability. "Let''s go over now. I know the inside story, so we should be able to avoid the danger."Yang Kang appeared very confident. As the clone left behind by Xiang Jun countless years ago, although he did not inherit all of his memories, he remembered almost all the important things. The ruins used to be where Taiyi''s pce was located, and it was also the core of the myriad worlds. In addition to the restrictions array from tens of millions of years ago, there might be ferocious beasts that had slept for tens of millions of years, like the Gravekeeper Beast He Chuan and Yang Kang had seen just now. The restrictions and arrays in other ces would disappear with the passage of time, but there were immortals in this ce before ancient times. Immortals were immortal. The power they left behind would not be obliterated even after ten thousand years. The shockwaves left behind by the battle between immortals were enough to cross the river of time and kill outsiders like them. Without Yang Kang leading the way, it would be difficult for He Chuan to reach the end.I think you should take a look at Other than these dangers, there were also people from various forcespeting with each other. Those people might chase after them just now. At this point, a few of them prepared to leave. Yang Kang summoned a stream of water and led the way. The Dong Ting Lake water system covered the entire world. He could go to any ce. If he was in a dangerous array, he would probably die on the spot. As soon as he walked in, he felt the world spin and another scene appeared in front of him. A huge hill stood tall, and there were countless houses on the hill. The light from the houses shone like the candlelight of a residential area. The entire mountain stood in the middle of the hugeke. The water surface was calm, reflecting the appearance of the entire mountain like a mirror. There were two scenes, one real and one fake. "This is?" He Chuan turned to look at Yang Kang. "It seems to be the Yellow River God''s Dragon Pce?" Yang Kang was a little uncertain. Yellow River God was a dragon born from the river, also known as the Dragon King. He controlled the Yellow River, which was a river that spanned across the ages and was also the source of life in the Taiyi Divine World. As time passed and the gods disappeared, the Yellow River dried up, leaving only the source in front of them. "Let''s go over there first. Judging from the lights above, there might still be people living there." He Chuan came to the edge of the river and looked at the clear water, deep in thought. With his current magic power, walking on water was a simple divine power, but facing this river, he seemed a little hesitant. "What''s wrong?" Yang Kang stood behind He Chuan with a puzzled expression. "Look." He Chuan casually picked up the stone and threw it into the water. The stone fell into the water and sshed. Then, the stone turned into nothingness, not even leaving behind a residue. The water in front of him was not ordinary water, but water with a rather powerful corrosive power. The hair that Yang Kang threw out did not float up. Instead, it slowly fell into the water and was finally broken down by an invisible force. He Chuan used his mind to control the stone to fly over the water. Not long after it flew, the stone lost its strength and fell into the water. It could not even fly. "I see." He Chuan suddenly realized that there was indeed something strange. If he hadn''t paid attention just now, he would have fallen into a trap. However, the trap could not stop the two of them. He Chuan tore the space apart and stepped into the cave. The door of the house was wide open, and the candles inside were only half-lit. There were four dishes and a soup that had just been cooked on the table. The fragrance assailed the nose, and it was still warm. He looked around. This was an ordinary house, but there was no one inside. There was no dust on the ground. There were traces of frequent cleaning, but people seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Yang Kang also went to look at the surrounding houses. The interior of the house was also empty. The entire city, including the streets and the surrounding houses, were empty. It was extremely strange as if it was frozen at a certain moment. He Chuan released his spiritual will and scanned the surroundings, but he still did not find any signs of life. "There shouldn''t be anything here." Yang Kang couldn''t tell what was going on. He felt that it was dangerous, but he didn''t know what was strange. Just as they were about to leave, a loud bang came from underground. The mountaintop shook violently, and theke was like boiling water, constantly bubbling. An invisible fluctuation swept out. However, these invisible fluctuations did not have much power. After passing through those ces, themotion quickly calmed down. They did not damage anything and everything returned to normal. The speed of the invisible wave was very fast, and it was about to reach He Chuan and Yang Kang. "Retreat quickly!" He Chuan saw that something was unusual. The fluctuation did not seem to have a strong attack power, but in He Chuan''s eyes, where the fluctuation passed, it seemed to be able to turn everything to nothingness. Chapter 657 The Mysterious Realm ? The Mysterious Realm He Chuan reacted quickly and immediately released the Beiyin Mountain. The huge mountain range floated in the sky, and pitch-ck demonic energy emitted from it, apanied by wails and howls. Yang Kang and Si Meng followed He Chuan and entered Beiyin Mountain. The invisible wave swept across Beiyin Mountain. The demonic energy boiled like boiling water. The invisible wave melted the demonic energy in an instant when it came into contact with it. Fortunately, Beiyin Mountain was a collection of the ten hells. The demonic energy was endless. Even if it was consumed, it could be quickly regenerated. With this change, it finally resisted the attack of the invisible waves. "Your magic treasure is getting stronger and stronger." Yang Kang sighed. When he first met He Chuan, he was only in the Immortal Venerable Realm. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could generate immortal energy. Yang Kang felt that He Chuan wasn''t far from his goal and had already touched the threshold of the level. "I was just lucky. It''s not worth mentioning." He Chuan said modestly. "It should be some kind of spell formation that returns everything to nothingness." Yang Kang looked around cautiously. Boom! Another invisible wave attacked. This time, He Chuan destroyed the house next to him for an experiment, then took Yang Kang to hide in Beiyin Mountain. As expected, everything was restored to its original appearance. When the fluctuation disappeared, everything appeared again, and found that the damaged house was as good as new. Yang Kang wasn''t familiar with the Yellow River God. Yellow River God''s ability came from his own body. He was a divine dragon, and he was born with the ability to summon the wind and rain and control the river. This ability came from his bloodline. Even if he obtained the inheritance, he would not be able to use it without a special bloodline. He Chuan put away the Beiyin Mountain and wanted to leave with Yang Kang. Suddenly, he thought of something. "Wait a moment." He came to theke and threw a stone in. "What did you find?" Yang Kang knew He Chuan''s character. He won''t talk nonsense without reason. "I think there must be something else." He Chuan looked at theke in front of him. There was a city in the middle of theke, and theke reflected the scene. When He Chuan destroyed the houses, he paid special attention to the image and found that the houses underwater were not destroyed. Theke water did notpletely reflect the image above. It had nothing to do with this ce, so He Chuan had a bold guess that there was actually another world underwater. Thinking of this, he sent out a ray of light into the water. The ray of light was attached to his divine sense and helped him check the situation underwater. The light didn''t enter the water, and he didn''t find anything. There was nothing special underwater. There were no creatures. "Strange." He muttered to himself. The situation underwater didn''t show that there was another world. Could it be that he was hallucinating? "Could it be because of the invisible fluctuation?" Yang Kang knew He Chuan was confused. "I''ll try. Don''t face the ripples directly. You go into Beiyin Mountain first. I''ll let the Beiyin Mountain merge with the ripples." Just as he finished speaking, another wave of energy came. After Yang Kang''s reminder, He Chuan found that the invisible fluctuation was indeed unusual. It seemed to be a teleportation array. When the wave was about to approach their bodies, He Chuan told them to hide in Beiyin Mountain. They withdrew their demonic energy and did not resist the wave. They huddled tightly into a ball. As expected, the moment the invisible wave touched them, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. The city was still the same city. The sky had turned blood-red, and the ground was filled with corpses.I think you should take a look at The houses next to them were no longer empty. There were more or less white bones covered in dust. They had been dead for a long time, and some had even been weathered into ashes. "There is indeed another world." Yang Kang and He Chuan looked at each other. Si Meng, who was behind them, did not say a word. She looked around cautiously, afraid that demons would appear halfway. As they walked deeper into the street, more and more corpses were seen by the roadside. Some of the bones had storage bags and rusted magic treasures beside them. They should be cultivators. From the looks of the white bones, some of them were not even humans, but transformed demons. Most of them were Water Race, and a few were Flood Dragons. If his guess was correct, this ce should be Yellow River God''s cave. A golden light appeared at the end of the street. They quickly ran over and saw green leaves. It looked a little like a banana tree. Its green leaves had blood-red patterns, and at the top of the trunk was a fist-sized yellow fruit. "This is a precious dragon core?" He Chuan recognized the thing in front of him. The so-called dragon core was actually a nt that was formed from the inner core of a divine dragon after its death. It was a natural treasure that was extremely precious and had incredible effects. One had to know that after a true dragon died, their inner core would lose its essence over time and finally dissipate between heaven and earth. However, it was different when it was formed into a treasure. It would absorb the essence of the sun and moon like other nts. When it encountered a special opportunity, it could even be a spiritual monster. This dragon core emitted a wonderful fragrance that made people feel rxed and happy. The speed at which the magic power circted in their bodies was much faster. If one swallowed the whole thing, one''s magic power would probably increase by tens of thousands of years and they would awaken their divine power. Moreover, there was immortal energy in this treasure. If He Chuan consumed it, he would not have to worry about immortal energy for hundreds of thousands of years. He would not need to rely on the power of the Yama King to maintain his life. It perfectly solved the problem of lifespan. ording to the energy contained in the dragon''s core, the immortal energy should be enough for him to use, and there should be some left. He Chuan nned to make a deal with the Vermilion Bird Race. The remaining immortal energy could allow them to revive the ancient experts. They should be able to exchange it for many good things. Although He Chuan and Chi Yin had a good rtionship, it was better not to mix in any personal gains when it came to the problem of the n. Even if He Chuan wanted to give it away, Chi Yin probably wouldn''t ept it. "Fellow Daoists, how about I take this?" He Chuan didn''t beat around the bush and directly made a request to the two of them. Anyway, they were both acquaintances, so beating around the bush seemed a little inappropriate. "It''s fine. We don''t need it." Yang Kang said. The two of them had lived for millions of years, and the immortal energy was too useful to them. "Thank you, Fellow Daoists." He Chuan cupped his hands. After observing his surroundings and making sure that there was no danger, he walked towards the dragon core. As he got closer and closer, he could not help but feel a sense of panic. It was not that He Chuan was afraid, but that it stemmed from the respect his bloodline had for the true dragon. A true dragon of this level was not an ordinary dragon. There were two types of dragons. They were born from the bloodline. When two dragons gave birth to a dragon child, they would be born through the normal method of reproduction. The other was born from the earth, appearing out of thin air from thews. Divine dragons did not need to cultivate. They were born with powerful divine powers and had incredible abilities. They were also called gods. However, gods had great limitations. Their divine arts could only be used in a specific area. For example, a god born from the Yellow River could only use his divine arts in the Yellow River. He Chuan''s body gradually got used to the divine dragon''s pressure and was about to put this treasure into his bag. Suddenly, a loudugh came from a faraway ce. "Haha, there''s actually such a treasure. It really didn''t take much effort to obtain it." The moment the voice sounded, thunder rumbled and cold wind whistled. The sky above the city was covered by dark clouds, and countless fiends wailed and cried. The scene was as terrifying as hell. A carriage came down from the middle of the floor. Pulling the carriage was a nine-headed skeleton horse. It stepped on mes and breathed out ck clouds. Its eyes were like torches. Chapter 658 Sowing Discord ? Sowing Discord The carriage was gorgeous, decorated with agate, coral, purple gold, and so on. The door slowly opened, and a tall man got out of the car. He was wearing a red official robe and an imperial crown. His red robe was embroidered with birds and auspicious beasts. He had a short beard on his face and his indigo skin showed that he was not a good person. "Reincarnation King?" This person was the ReincarnationKing, one of the Ten Kings of Hell, and He Chuan''s superior. He did not expect this person to actuallye here. "Why does Lord Reincarnation King have the time toe personally?" He Chuan pretended to be calm. This person''s strength was even higher than his. He was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The entire Ten Kings of hell, including the Yama King, were all Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The reason why the Netherworld was rampant in the myriad worlds. With so many experts, as long as they did not seek death, they could make the Netherworld stand tall. "Isn''t it strange?" The Reincarnation King sized up He Chuan and the others with interest. He was interested in He Chuan and the two people behind him. The two of them had high cultivation and should be famous. The Reincarnation King searched his memories but could not find any information about them. "My Lord is very resourceful. How could I dare to think about this?" He Chuan was very polite on the surface. He didn''t know where to put the dragon core in his hand. If he directly put it back into space, it was equivalent to falling out with the Reincarnation King. He had yet to leave the Netherworld, and falling out with the Reincarnation King was no different from courting death. The other party could control his life at any time. "This treasure is dedicated to My Lord." Thinking of this, He Chuan made a decision in his heart, so he offered the dragon core! The ReincarnationKing epted it without hesitation. He didn''t care whether He Chuan was willing or not. Even a fool would know who had given up on the treasure. He didn''t feel good about it, but what could He Chuan do to him? "It''s not that I''m intentionally following you, it''s just that I can sense the aura of the people of the Netherworld at any time." The Reincarnation King still exined. He Chuan had great value to be nurtured, so he could not disappoint his servants. He Chuan could be considered to have understood the situation and was more respectful to him. The ReincarnationKing felt that he could be nurtured. "My Lord, you have misunderstood." He Chuan looked like he didn''t care at all. But in fact, wanted to tear the other party apart. The duck in his hand flew away. He did not get anything. It was a waste of effort. The obsession to leave deepened. In a ce with a tight organization, his actions would be monitored by others. No matter where he hid, as long as his aura remained in the Book of Life and Death, they would be able to find him easily. "Are they your friends? They have an ancient aura. What other treasures do you have?" Reincarnation King wanted to say something, but his eyes lit up when he saw Yang Kang and his wife beside He Chuan. Reincarnation King was an old monster. His realm was higher than everyone else''s, and he was keenly aware of the couple''s secret. "I don''t have any treasures. I''m afraid this lord is mistaken." Yang Kang was neither servile nor overbearing. He did not feel afraid just because Reincarnation King was an expert. "My Lord must be mistaken. The two of them don''t have any treasures." He Chuan stepped forward to smooth things over. On the surface, he was smiling, but his heart had long sunk. It seemed that this matter could not be settled. "Is that so? You know the consequences of lying." Reincarnation King looked at He Chuan expressionlessly, thinking that this subordinate still needed to be polished. He was indeed a good seedling, but his advancement was too fast. He did not even understand the unspoken rules of the Netherworld. Netherworld did not have so manyplicated rules. As long as one recognized their superiors, they would be the heavens. No matter what orders their superiors gave, they had to follow them without hesitation. "I don''t know." This guy was so arrogant. He Chuan strongly suppressed his desire to re up. He did not want to fall out with him now. His cultivation had not increased to the point where he could fall out with him. "Should we attack? I''ll help you with everything I have." At this moment, Yang Kang sent a secret message. He Chuan''s mind spun quickly as he weighed the pros and cons. He was not a timid person. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would do his best to persevere until the end. Yang Kang''s cultivation was strong. He hadn''t recovered to his peak, but he still had the inheritance. Coupled with his own ability, if he took the initiative tounch a sneak attack, there was about a 30% chance. ReincarnationKing stared at He Chuan, wanting him to express his stance.I think you should take a look at He Chuan and the others were ready to make their move. "Don''t attack, it''s Chi Songzi fromst time." At this moment, Yang Kang suddenly sent another message. "I know what to do." He Chuan immediately thought of a n. Chi Songzi was an expert who had been resurrected from the ancient era, and his strength was on par with Reincarnation King. This was something that could be used. "My Lord, I will speak the truth." He Chuan was stalling for time. ReincarnationKing revealed an interested expression. If He Chuan continued to quibble, he would directly take him down without any mercy. "Sir, save me!" He Chuan suddenly shouted. Several rays of light flew over from the horizon. The red-haired elder blocked everyone''s path. It was Chi Songzi and the others. "I was wondering why you were hiding here. So you asked for help. Do you think you can beat me?" Chi Songzi smiled faintly. He had heard He Chuan''s words and Reincarnation King was standing with He Chuan, so he naturally thought that ReincarnationKing was his helper. "This old man will give you onest chance. Hand over the treasure and I will leave your corpses intact." "My Lord, they wanted to snatch the treasure just now." He Chuan looked at the ReincarnationKing. He didn''t say what treasure it was. His words hinted that he was mainly here for the precious medicine. There was no reason to return this item to the ReincarnationKing. The ReincarnationKing''s eyes shed with a cold light. Pitch-ck magic power erupted, dyeing the entire space pitch-ck. Its body began to expand, turning into a gigantic Asura Golden Body. The blood-red killing intent materialized and danced around him like a red dragon. Sometimes, they formed demons and ghosts; sometimes, they formed swords, spears, and halberds. His third eye seemed to be able to see through the Netherworld, and he stepped on the Yellow River. The river flowed for ten thousand years, and thousands of ghosts and gods wailed in it. Then, they crawled out of the river, and the demonic qi covered the sky. At the same time, Chi Songzi also made his move. "All of you, attack together!" ReincarnationKing said to He Chuan. He Chuan rose into the air, and a river appeared above his head. The three of them flew into the river and disappeared. The scene stunned everyone present. ReincarnationKing and Chi Songzi were at a loss. He Chuan escaped in an unexpected way, making the two of them feel like they had been yed. Chi Songzi felt that He Chuan was the other party''s helper, and the ReincarnationKing also felt that He Chuan would help him. He did not expect that before the fight started, he would run away. "Stop and give me a chance to take a step back!" The ReincarnationKing was exasperated and cursed. He wanted to skin him alive when he got back and make him lose his soul. The ReincarnationKing made up his mind. He had He Chuan''s aura under control. As long as he was willing, he could immediately chase after He Chuan and take his head. Thinking of this, the ReincarnationKing''s figure shed, wanting to catch up before the river disappeared. "Trying to escape? Leave the treasure behind!" Chi Songzi attacked, and mes appeared between heaven and earth. The mes spread out and formed a sea of fire, blocking the ReincarnationKing''s escape. Chapter 659 Waiting For An Opportunity ? Waiting for an Opportunity Although He Chuan had left, Chi Songzi could tell that the ReincarnationKing had a close rtionship with He Chuan. He had to kill the other party first and get the item. "How dare you!" The ReincarnationKing wasn''t someone to be bullied easily. He had been looked down upon by others time and time again, and his heart was burning with anger. Thus, he could only make a move. The two of them started fighting in the space. From the other side of theke to the real world, theke water churned and the mountains copsed. The sky was dark, and the culprit, He Chuan, and the others had long left this world. However, they did not go far away. Instead, they observed each other''s activities through the river in all directions. If He Chuan wanted to take down these people, he would first kill the ReincarnationKing with lightning speed. He had already found a way out and med the death of the ReincarnationKing on Chi Songzi and the others. Luring the Netherworld to take revenge on the people of the Yin Ruins and causing the two ancient forces to fight. This was the effect that He Chuan wanted. The three of them hid in the water world. As the incarnations of Xiang Jun and Madam Xiang, Yang Kang and the others could go anywhere in the Taiyi Divine World through the water. They only needed to wait for the oue of the battle. At the same time, recuperate and build up strength to restore their strength to the peak state, regardless of Chi Songzi or the Reincarnation King, which person survived, they all have to survive, kill the person who survived, so that they can be rid of future troubles. He Chuan closed his eyes and tried toprehend the Taichi in his mind. Taichi represented life and death. The constant rotation represented the cycle of life and death, the transformation of Yin and Yang. The things left behind by Great and Little Si Ming were harder toprehend. After all, they involved the obscure rules of life and death. Comprehending it could allow He Chuan to enter the realm of the Golden Immortal, and his body would produce immortal energy. Moreover, the level of hisprehension was higher than that of the Netherworld. The Netherworld was about death. They were experts in the study of the soul, but they did not study the other extreme, life. If he could understand reincarnation and manage life and death on one hand, he would be the most powerful Lord of the Netherworld. However, now was not the time to think about these things. He had to seize the time toprehend it and integrate it into his own system, such as Beiyin Mountain. There were ten levels of hell in Beiyin Mountain. All ghosts and gods had to endure endless torture until their souls dissipated. However, He Chuan felt that it was a waste. Ghosts provided energy when they were alive, but they also had to pay for their souls to dissipate. It was best to reincarnate for generations and make full use of resources. That was the way to long-term stability. A world without reincarnation would always go downhill. Life became weaker and weaker, and their aptitudes became worse and worse, eventually leading to the end of the universe''s lifespan. While He Chuan was thinking, Taichi slowly merged into Beiyin Mountain. Although it had not beenpletely digested, at least a connection was established. While Beiyin Mountain retained the majesty of death, it also had the weight of life. The bottom was formed by Taichi, and the ck and white constantly changed, partially turning into six rays of light. Six rays of light floated on the mountain peak, like a passageway. The passageway had yet to be fully formed, and it continued to absorb the essence of heaven and earth in all directions. "Could it be reincarnation?" He Chuan''s heart moved. If he could establish the Six Paths Reincarnation, he was confident that he would be able to escape from Netherworld without being affected. However, the key to the Six Paths Reincarnation was to obtain the ultimate authority from the Divinity. Without authority, one would not be able toprehend the true meaning of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. While He Chuan was thinking, a loud boom interrupted his thoughts. The battle between the two of them directly shattered the into pieces. The broken pieces of the stars shot into the boundless void, and the area within thousands of miles was in a mess.I think you should take a look at This was the first time he had seen a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal fight with their full strength. The power was indeed extraordinary. This was the first time He Chuan had seen Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals fight. Its power was indeed extraordinary. Ordinary stars couldn''t resist their power at all. Just the shockwaves from the exchange of blows had shattered the starry sky within a radius of tens of millions of kilometers. The void distorted and Yin and Yang reversed. The speed was so fast that the eyes could not catch the traces of the two, almost approaching the speed of light. He Chuan couldn''t help but wonder if a god could cross the river of time if he surpassed the speed of light. Perhaps only the immortals of ancient times could do this. Unfortunately, there were no traces of immortals in the world. In just a dozen seconds, the two of them exchanged hundreds of blows. The people around Chi Songzi did not dare to get close, afraid of being affected. "Can we really handle them?" Yang Kang didn''t know what to do. Although his predecessor''s strength was simr to the two of them, or even stronger than them, he was not his predecessor after all. He was only a Sacred Sovereign now. Even if the two of them were injured, they were not someone they could defeat. "No rush." After saying this, He Chuan sat cross-legged in the endless water. If he couldpletely fuse Beiyin Mountain with the Yin Yang Taichi andprehend the mysteries of life and death, even if He Chuan''s realm was slightly lower, he could easily take down the two of them. His Dantian was like a world that had yet to be opened. It was dark and dim, and only a tall mountain stood tall. The towering mountain was divided into ten levels, and each level had a different scenery. They were all terrifying hells, and countless ghosts and gods were screaming in pain. The lowest level of hell was the most terrifying. Those who fell into hell would suffer eternal suffering. The bottom of the mountain was deathly silent. Since Beiyin Mountain was hell, it was easy to merge with death. There were six circles of white light in the clouds on the mountaintop. The most difficult part to fuse was the life Taichi. The progress of the fusion was very slow. If he could use it at the initial stage, it would be much easier to deal with these people. He Chuan wasn''t in a hurry because the time flow in Beiyin Mountain was dozens of times faster than outside. The two guys outside would have to fight for at least one or two months. This was enough time for He Chuan to gradually integrate Taichi. At that time, Yin and Yang would beplete, and life and death would switch. He Chuan''s strength was close to that of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. In the end, both of them would definitely suffer heavy losses. With Yang Kang''s help, he had a high chance of taking down the Reincarnation King. The following aftermath would be to use Chi Songzi as a scapegoat and promote a chaotic battle between the two major forces. He Chuan took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. The routes were all arranged and it was up to the actors to perform. This time, he had to break free from the shackles of the Netherworld imperial power. He could only seed and not fail. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, He Chuan closed his eyes and rested. He guarded his spiritual altar tightly and entered a deep level of meditation. Yang Kang knew that He Chuan was at a critical juncture, so he did not disturb him. He and his wife meditated and recuperated at the side, adjusting their condition to the peak. As time passed, the ReincarnationKing and Chi Songzi were still fighting. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could continuously absorb the energy of the surrounding void and did not have to worry about the problem of insufficient magic power. In addition, their vitality was powerful. Even if they got hit at a vital point, they could instantly revive. It was extremely difficult to kill an expert in this realm. One had to destroy it at the level ofwspletely. Otherwise, they would be resurrected. Therefore, the two of them were evenly matched, and neither could do anything to the other. The more the ReincarnationKing fought, the more surprised he became. Everyone in the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal World knew each other, but he had never heard of this person before. Chapter 660 The Time Has Arrived ? The Time Has Arrived "Who exactly are you? I am the Reincarnation King under the Yama King. Do you know the consequences of offending me?" ReincarnationKing asked. Since the hard way didn''t work, he would use the soft way. "What the hell is a Yama King? Do you like to be other people''s sons?" Chi Songzi didn''t care at all. Instead, he mocked. Chi Songzi''s master was a supreme existence. Even the Yama King could not raise his head in front of him. "How dare you!" The Reincarnation King flew into a rage and unleashed his full power. A hundred thousand feet tall Reincarnation King Avatar appeared in the air. The Avici Gate behind him waspletely opened, and countless pitch-ck demonic qi spewed out, apanied by thousands of demons and ghosts. If one were to say that the ReincarnationKing had held back before, then this time, he had used all his strength. While using all his strength, he also opened up the other''s ws. Either you die or I die. Seeing this, Chi Songzi became serious. His scarlet hair turned into countless kinds of deviant mes. Six Divine Fire, Nanming Fire, Samadhi True me, and other powerful mes filled the entire starry sky. The two huge Avatars collided, and the light illuminated a radius of tens of millions of miles. The stars trembled and then shattered on the spot. The sound waves from the battle almost swept through the entire Divine World. Everyone stopped to watch the situation here. As the energy fluctuations here were too great, everyone could only hear the sound. In an unknown depth, Yama King looked in this direction. "What''s wrong with Reincarnation King?" The Yama King was a little puzzled. He was very familiar with ReincarnationKing. It was obvious that he had used his ultimate move. Who could have forced him to use his ultimate move? He couldn''t go there for a while. This ce was very close to the Taiyi Ruins, and there were other people''s auras nearby. Yama King decided to explore this area first to prevent others from getting there first. As for Reincarnation King, he should be fine. Even if he couldn''t defeat the other party, he could still escape. Thinking of this, Yama King no longer paid attention to the situation over there. The area where Reincarnation King and Chi Songzi fought. There was only chaos in this ce. Everything was crushed into powder by the power that was emitted and then turned into nothingness. Space began to shatter, leaving behind only emptiness. However, Reincarnation King and Chi Songzi were nowhere to be found. He Chuan was cultivating in the river, using his divine sense to observe the situation. The two of them disappeared, and he was also confused. "They are still fighting." Yang Kang exined. There was no concept of time or space in the chaos, so it was impossible to see it with ordinary eyes. One could only sense it with one''s mind. Thinking of this, He Chuan closed his eyes and used his heart toprehend. As expected, he found traces of two parties. The two of them used all kinds of methods, using moves that could not be described with words. They were filled with a mysterious feeling. Fortunately, He Chuan, Yang Kang, and the others dodged quickly. The other people brought by Chi Songzi had long been wiped out in the battle. "When will it end?" He Chuan asked. His Six Paths of Reincarnation was stillcking. The six rays of light in the sky showed signs of materialization. The passageway represented life. Once the passageway was formed, it would be the legendary Six Paths Reincarnation. Only the power of Beiyin Mountain had increased tremendously. At the same time, the ghosts and gods suppressed inside could also be released and transformed into various forms to attack the enemy. Even if they died, they could return to hell ande out of the Six Paths. They would attack continuously and exhaust the enemy''s strength. "Wait a little longer. It should be over soon." "Si Meng, take note." Yang Kang looked at his wife beside him. The woman nodded. As time passed, the chaos world had no concept of time. They did not know how much time had passed. The two''s magic power seemed to be endless, and they did not show any signs of exhaustion after fighting for so long.I think you should take a look at "Do it now!" Yang Kang opened his eyes and a golden light shed in them. A long river of time suddenly appeared in the empty chaotic space. The river was clear and winding. It attacked everyone with the power to suppress the Greater World. "What?!" The ReincarnationKing turned pale with fright. He did not expect there to be someone else. Chi Songzi also couldn''t believe that someone could actually dodge his divine sense. The turbulent river separated the two of them. "You overestimate yourself!" Chi Songzi finally saw the people behind the water and couldn''t help but smile mockingly. Mantis stalking cicadas? If it was an ordinary expert fighting, they might have seeded. However, they were Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, and their bodies produced immortal energy. No matter how long they fought, as long as they were not injured, they could maintain their peak state. Thinking of this, the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding and directly attacked to shatter the river. The endless river water spread into chaos, and then there were shouts from afar. ck clouds came over, and ghosts and gods roared above. The Six Paths Reincarnation appeared in the sky, and six pirs of light shot down from the void. The ghosts and gods entered the Six Paths of Reincarnation and then changed their forms. The Celestial Dao, the Asura Dao, the Evil Spirits Dao¡­ After the ghost changed its form, its temperament became even more brutal. It charged at the two of them without any regard for its life. Chi Songzi was bbergasted. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, He Chuan would be able to fuse with Si Ming''s item. This time, he really wouldn''t be able to obtain this treasure. Demons and ghosts drowned the two of them like an ocean. The two of them had profound attainments, so the ghosts and gods would definitely not be able to do anything to them. However, there were so many of them now, and they had been revived after they died. Even if it couldn''t hurt them, it could make them flustered. The chaotic space suddenly boiled, and light appeared from the darkness. The ReincarnationKing raised his head subconsciously and saw a huge mountain range stretching across the void. It was as huge as a star, and the circr mountain range was like a circr te. It slowly rotated, as if Yin and Yang were changing, and life and death were reincarnating. It gave people huge pressure. "Not good!" So this was his trump card. The Reincarnation King realized that he couldn''t move, and then a powerful force sucked him to the bottom of the mountain. When he saw the pitch-ck door in front of him, he could not help but exim. "Infernal Hell!" Huge mountains cover the sky Demonic energy soared into the sky, and ghosts and gods howled. Beiyin Mountain was divided into tenyers, and from top to bottom, the power increased gradually. The lowest level was the legendary endless hell. The Infernal Hell was the most unbelievable hell in the legends. Those who entered the InfernalHell would suffer endless pain. There was no end to it, only eternal reincarnation and endless reincarnation. The moment Beiyin Mountain pressed down, Chi Songzi and the others were sucked into Infernal Hell. As long as one entered the concept of unbreaking out, they would never reincarnate. Next, a powerful suction force was applied to the Reincarnation King''s body. A pitch-ck hole appeared above his head, and his body involuntarily flew into the pitch-ck hole. "Infernal Hell?" ReincarnationKing was shocked. There were countless cultivation methods of hell in Netherworld. As one of the Ten Kings of Hell, Reincarnation King hade into contact with almost all the cultivation methods of hell. However, there was only one type that he would never be able toe into contact with, the legendary Reincarnation Hell. The Reincarnation Hell was an authority that belonged solely to Yama King. No one could learn it, regardless of their aptitude. Unless it was an heir appointed by the emperor, even Reincarnation King had never heard of an heir. How did this guy in front of him appear? "Release me!" Reincarnation King roared furiously, and his Dharma Power surged like a tidal wave. It swept up countless star fragments and smashed them toward Infernal Hell. Chapter 661 Battle Between Perfected Golden Immortals ? Battle Between Perfected Golden Immortals No matter how many came, they would all be taken. Now that the Beiyin Mountain had absorbed the Dao of Si Ming, its power was dozens of times greater than before. "You actually betrayed the Netherworld, the Emperor won''t let you off!" Reincarnation King knew that there was no hope of escaping, so he left some harsh words before he left. Light flew out from his forehead and quickly crossed hundreds of thousands of miles. At the critical moment, it was intercepted by Yang Kang. ReincarnationKing''s face was ashen as he was swallowed by the dark giant door. From then on, he suffered from endless torture and the pain of merciless reincarnation. The Infernal Hell absorbed the energy of Reincarnation King, and the Six Paths of Reincarnation gradually becameplete, reaching the level where life and death merged into one. Now, only the core needed to be obtained, and needed to bepletely controlled. Even the Yama King did not have the right to control the cycle of life and death. He Chuan''s strength was slightly weaker than his, and his future achievements were limitless. "We can''t stay here for long." After He Chuan killed Reincarnation King, he turned to look at the two of them. The Netherworld would probably react very quickly after the death of a major figure. Especially the Yama King. If he saw him, there would be no chance to frame the other. The mortal enemies of Yama King were the Heavenly Court and the Yin Ruins. Only by letting them fight to the death would He Chuan have a chance to fish in troubled waters. As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Kang summoned the river. The three of them disappeared into the river. The Yama King had already reached the depths of the Divine Ruins. The Divine Ruins said that it was a ruin, but in fact, it was a hugend. The sky was round and the earth was square. The sun and moon were revolving around it. There were countless ancient pces below. They were all carved in bronze andcquer, giving off an ancient feeling. The building looked brand new and there were no signs of damage. It was spotless. The central hall was called the Purple Myrtle Pce. It was the legendary residence, the center of Chu Myths'' territory, and the center of the universe. At this moment, Yama King was confronting several people around him. He was wearing an imperial robe, his eyes were like stars, and the Jade Emperor was surrounded by the sun and moon. "You came!" Yama King said. The name of the person in front of him was very resounding, but it was only an iplete inheritance left behind by the five emperors of the ancient Central ins. The two of them were calm as if they were old friends. As the leaders of the variousrge factions, they had a tacit understanding to keep a distance from them. The two strongest experts in the world, Creation Realm experts who were half a step into the Immortal Realm, were about to make a move. The aftermath of the battle could kill them even if they traveled thousands of miles. Yama King was ready to attack. Suddenly, he sensed something and his expression changed drastically. He quickly disappeared from where he was, leaving behind a confused crowd. Yama King crossed thousands of miles and arrived at the ce where the Reincarnation King and Chi Songzi were fighting. His eyes turned green, reflecting all the images of this ce. The things that happened in the ce were reflected in the eyes of the eye. However, they were all covered by a thinyer of fog and could not be seen clearly. He could only deduce it from the traces and remnants at the scene. "Yin Ruins¡­" Yama King muttered to himself. Yin Ruins was simr to the Heavenly Court, both were controlled by the Heavenly Emperor. It was different from the strict hierarchy of the Heavenly Court. There were no civil and military officials, only the Emperor who controlled all things. Every year, they have to sacrifice arge number of effort to worship the Emperor, which is a rtively wild organization. Furthermore, Yin Ruins were very mysterious and rarely showed their faces. Yama King did not dare to provoke them easily. "I didn''t expect you to target the Divine Ruins and kill my people." Killing intent shed in Yama King''s eyes! Then, Yama King ssued an order to gather all the people of the Netherworld and prepare to fight to the death with the people of the Heavenly Court. The Ten Kings of Hell being killed was simply a great humiliation. He wanted to kill the chicken as an example to the monkeys, or else the prestige he had built up over countless years would copse. "Someone is missing. Everyone else is here." His subordinate hurriedly reported. "I don''t care. Gather everyone to kill the Heavenly Emperor!" Yama King ordered. In the dark starry sky, countless lights appeared in all directions. In the light was a strange-looking person.I think you should take a look at His clothes were of an ancient color, and his face was smeared with the blood of animals. His aura was very strange, and he had an ancient aura. He looked a little like a witch from the myths. There was a huge face above his head that upied a radius of millions of miles. Every cell was made of stars, and his eyes were like the sun. Heavenly Emperor! The most ancient inheritance of the world! The moment Yama King saw the Heavenly Emperor, he immediately revealed his Netherworld Avatar. A dazzling river appeared behind him. The river was endless. The water was yellow and had no starting point or ending point. It stretched to an unknown ce and spanned across the past and present, like the river of time. Two Quasi-Immortal experts at thete stage of the Creation Realm were fighting. No one could even see their moves clearly. Experts of this level were no longer fighting with simple limbs. There was also a confrontation ofws, ideologies, Dao attainments, souls, Great Dao, rules, and so on. A simple physical destruction was not enough to destroy them. He had to attack from all sides in order topletely eliminate these experts who were about to be immortals. "In terms ofprehension ofws, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals are far beyond imagination." He Chuan thought to himself. Actually, starting from the Sacred Sovereign, magic power did not seem to be that important. The most important thing was toprehend the rules and have aplete Great Dao. It was important to be able to produce immortal energy and even transform it into an immortal world. If Yama King could be immortal, then the Netherworld was not an organization, but a world that controlled the rules of death. Of course, He Chuan would not do as he wished. Now that he had grasped thews of life and death, this was a great supplement to the Netherworld orthodoxy. If he could sessfully obtain the inheritance, he could instantly enter the destiny realm. Moreover, with theplete rules, he could immediately reach the level of being equal to the Yama King. As the saying went, wealth was sought in danger. He Chuan was also waiting for an opportunity. When the two of them were almost done fighting, they would fish in troubled waters. ... The Yama King and the Heavenly Emperor were fighting fiercely. Everywhere it went, everything turned into dust. The stars were like ordinary rocks in front of them, turning into dust with a slight pinch. This was the Divine Ruins. Due to the ancient war, the gods had disappeared and the world had been abandoned. The war between the two forces caused a change in the world. "There''s an aura!" Yang Kang suddenly said. "What?" "Taiyi''s aura!" As soon as he finished speaking, dazzling sunlight suddenly appeared in the dark starry sky. The sun rose from the east and shone for thousands of miles. The fist-sized pearl contained endless magical changes. The mountains, rivers, the earth, the sun, the moon, the spring, the five elements of Yin and Yang, and the transformation of life and death. The moment this item appeared, it was as if the sun was shining brightly. Endless immortal energy spread out, and everyone was shocked. Yama King and Heavenly Emperor immediately stopped and revealed their human forms, ready to snatch the item. Obtaining this thing meant that they had the threshold to be immortal. As for the dead subordinates, who would care? "Everyone, attack!" Yama King could no longer maintain his demeanor, and his expression was ferocious. Whether it was the people from the Netherworld, the people from the Heavenly Emperor''s side, the various hidden factions, or the immortals who had revived from ancient times. Everyone appeared. Powerful cultivators were everywhere. No one saw the void light enter the Netherworld Yellow River. The moment He Chuan entered the river, he immediately felt an endless pressure sweep through. Chapter 662 The Fate That Cant Be Freed From ? The Fate That Can''t be Freed From He was soaked in the Yellow River water, surrounded by ghosts and gods who kept screaming and crying. Ghost God''s eyes were vicious as he wanted to pull himself into the water. He Chuan summoned Beiyin Mountain. The Ten Directional Hell emitted a pressure that suppressed everything. The ghosts and gods immediately quieted down. They felt a sense of oppression from He Chuan. He Chuan dived deeper and found the ancient book floating in the water. The ancient book had the words ''Book of Life and Death''. It must be the Book of Life and Death that recorded everyone''s names. The aura on his body was very simr to that of Yama King. After all, both of them controlled the top-secret Infernal Hell and were basically not rejected. The moment He Chuan entered, Yama King''s expression changed. "How dare you!" Yama King did not expect that someone could actuallye into contact with the Yellow Spring River. This could be said to be where his primordial spirit was. Not to mention He Chuan, even the Heavenly Emperor would be assimted if he entered. He didn''t expect someone to be able to enter! Thinking of this, Yama King couldn''t care less about the inheritance. He directly returned to the depths of the Yellow Spring. As soon as she entered, she saw He Chuan reach out and was about to take the Book of Life and Death. Yama King was shocked and angry. He did not expect it to be a little mouse. The Sacred Sovereign actually dared to offend him. Thinking of this, Yama King punched out. The fist was ordinary, but it contained the Great Dao. The Beiyin Mountain actually blocked it. Yama King''s focus was the Infernal Hell. Seeing this, Yama King could not help but feel a trace of fear in his heart. Infernal Hell was his sole authority. He Chuan in front of him could actually touch these things. Did this mean that he could take away his throne? Moreover, the mountain in front of him was also full of vitality! Thinking of this, Yama King punched continuously. Beiyin Mountain shook and cracked. Part of He Chuan''s main Avatar was used on his body. His body began to crack like a broken vase. At the critical moment, he held the Book of Life and Death in his hand. He discovered that he had the authority to control the Book of Life and Death. "It''s my turn!" He Chuan then turned to look at Yama King. With a thought, all the names in the Book of Life and Death were erased in an instant. Everyone in the Netherworld was free. Yama King shattered He Chuan''s soul. This was exactly what he wanted! The fragment fused into the Yellow Spring, and Yama King realized that he had lost control of the Yellow Spring. In the eyes of the people outside, the Yellow Spring River in the sky was divided into two. It transformed into a Yellow Spring Flood Dragon. "He Chuan!" At the same time, Yang Kang and the others shouted at He Chuan. The couple came to the side of the golden core in the sky. The two of them were originally members of Taiyi. As the final inheritors, they naturally had the right to control it. Yellow Spring Flood Dragon instantly arrived beside the two of them and swallowed the inheritance as well as Yang Kang and Si Meng. He instantly disappeared from his spot and ate the Vermilion Bird n before he left. The Netherworld people who had escaped, as well as the many ghosts and gods, began to riot. Even Yama King was unable to stop them.I think you should take a look at He Chuan had finally fulfilled his long-cherished wish. From the moment he entered the Daoist temple, he had already joined the Netherworld. For thousands of years, he had been thinking about how to escape, and today, he finally got his long-cherished wish. There was a saying that a hidden dragon in the abyss would amaze the world with a single brilliant feat. He Chuan was on the verge of losing his soul. He wanted to merge his soul with Beiyin Mountain, the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and the Yellow Spring River. Other than mastering thews of all things, the inheritance also had a portion of the core of the immortal world. If the core golden core wasbined with Beiyin Mountain, it would form a ghost realm. It would produce immortal energy all the time and be the foundation for him to be immortal. The farce ended with the division of the Netherworld, the fall of Yama King, and the rise of He Chuan. He Chuan had cultivated his true body, and Beiyin Mountains were the boundary. He was in charge of the life and death cycle of all living beings. People called him Beiming Emperor. His rise was unstoppable, and people from Netherworld came to join. Only this ce was thriving in this dpidated world. In the post-Immortal Realm Era, True Immortals were about to be born. ... "Are you sure you want to leave?" Chi Yin, Yaoyue, Xingyue, and the others stood beside He Chuan with reluctant expressions. "The Heavenly Dao is endless. Perfected Immortal isn''t the end. I still have something to verify. Perhaps we will meet again in the near future. You have to take care of each other. I''ll leave the Beiyin Mountain''s Ashram to you." After He Chuan left Netherworld, he didn''t feel happy because he thought of one thing. The reincarnation era was also a restriction. Every time he returned to the real world, he had to go through another reincarnation. Then, the magic power, treasures, and rules that the reincarnators brought with them every time... Where did they all go? Whether or not they had all gone to the hands of the upper echelons, they still had not escaped the fate of working hard. Therefore, He Chuan wanted to jump into the reincarnation of Beiyin Mountain. This time, he did not take the reincarnation passage to see if he could break free! Under everyone''s reluctant gazes, He Chuan jumped into the Six Paths of Reincarnation¡­ ... "Do you know your sins?" In the pitch-ck night, dark clouds covered the sky, and the wind whistled. There was a faint, silent lightning streaking across the night sky. The lights shone in the brightly lit mansion hall. At this moment, dozens of figures had gathered, surrounding the hall until not even water could leak out. In the middle of the hall, a youth who looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old knelt on both knees. The young man had handsome eyebrows and sharp eyes. He had fair skin and a slightly childish face. There was a hint of unyielding. At this moment, his face was pale and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His hands, feet, and back were all embedded in his flesh by steel hooks, and his long robe was dyed red with blood. However, at this moment, the young man was kneeling on the ground. He straightened his back and looked forward. In front of him, two figures sat on the seats of honor. The one who spoke was the thin middle-aged man on the left. "Does He Chuan know his crime? I, Song Qin, and your father are best friends. Therefore, the two families have agreed on a marriage agreement. You and Lianhua are childhood sweethearts¡­" The middle-aged man shouted again. "You were originally a prodigy of Cann City. Even though your cultivation level suddenly stagnated and you disappeared from the masses, I still treat you as my own son and want to fulfill the marriage agreement with your father!" At this point, the middle-aged man revealed a pained expression and continued. "But you were actually worried that our Song family would break off the engagement and drug Lianhua, trying to taint Lianhua and make the marriage a foregone conclusion. I, Song Qin, really misjudged you. I didn''t expect you to be such a heartless thing!" Song Qin stood up as his aura exploded. He Chuan looked around. What greeted them were faces filled with disgust and disdain. In the crowd, there was a young girl who was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She wore a light blue dress, and her long hair was scattered behind her head. She was like an ice lotus on a snowy mountain. She was as pure as ice and jade, and she was high and mighty. Her cold eyes were only ncing at him indifferently. Song Lianhua! The second daughter of the Song family, the proud daughter of Cann City, He Chuan''s fianc¨¦e. "Haha¡­" He Chuan smiled contemptuously at this moment. "What are youughing at?" Song Qin berated. "I''mughing at the deep schemes of you and your daughter. I''mughing at how blind I am to be yed by you and your daughter!" He Chuan''s tone suddenly turned cold as he clenched his fists. His voice was almost hoarse. Chapter 663 A Familiar Unlucky Person ? A Familiar Unlucky Person "I drugged Song Lianhua? It was Song Lianhua who invited me to admire the moon, drugged me, and then ndered me for defiling her. You and your daughter must have nned this for a long time to break off the engagement, right?" Voices rang out in the hall. "What a joke. Lianhua is the proud daughter of our Song family. She has great talent in cultivation, but she invited you to admire the moon? Does she have the time?" "The moon is dim and the wind is strong tonight. How can it be suitable to admire the moon? I think it''s a good day for you to do something guilty of." "I think you''ve been waiting for this day by staying in my Su residence every day!" "This kind of person will never admit to the dirty things he has done. I think we should just throw him back to the He family and cancel the engagement!" There were many opinions in the hall. All of them were mocking and criticizing He Chuan. He Chuan sneered in his heart. Was this his real face? The third young master of the He family of Cann City was born with a phenomenon of the sun and moon rising at the same time, and the starry river that filled the sky appeared. At that time, everyone in Cann City guessed that the He family''s young master would definitely be a proud son of heaven in the future, a dragon among men. And He Chuan, who was born with the phenomenon of heaven and earth, indeed disyed his extremely high talent. At the age of five, he stepped into the first realm of martial arts, the Body Tempering realm. At the age of seven, he had already cultivated to the third level of the Body Refinement Realm. At the age of nine, he reached the sixth level of the Body Refinement Realm. At the age when ordinary children were still ying, He Chuan had already be a famous martial arts genius. It even alerted Longteng Academy in Cann City. Longteng Academy had specially sent an elder to the little Cann City in person, intending to wait for He Chuan to break through the Tempering Realm and reach the Spirit umtion Realm, officially epting him as a disciple of Longteng Academy. Longteng Academy was the most orthodox academy in Yanyang Empire. All the geniuses of the martial arts world had Longteng Academy as their goal, hoping to be a martial arts expert. A nine-year-old child was already valued by Longteng Academy, and would definitely be a disciple of Longteng Academy in the future. This matter shook the entire Cann City. When He Chuan reached the age of twelve, he reached the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm and evenprehended sword intent. His reputation as a proud son of heaven could be said to have reached its peak. Longteng Academy once again sent an elder to take He Chuan as an official disciple of Longteng Academy Academy. At the age of sixteen, He Chuan could directly enter the academy to cultivate. When this news spread, it caused the entire Cann City to be in an uproar. It was also at that time that Song Qin used the excuse that he was close friends with the n Leader He Tian to enter the He n and discuss the marriage between He Chuan and Song n''s second miss, Song Lianhua. Song Lianhua was also a heaven''s favorite of Cann City and disyed extremely strong talent in martial cultivation. However, other heaven''s favorite was so dimpared to He Chuan at that time. Initially, everything was developing in a good direction. However, when He Chuan was 14 years old, he entered the mountain range to train. However, his bones and muscles were crippled by a mysterious person, and his sword intent was destroyed. The heaven''s favorite became trash. Trash! The words that seemed impossible were the words that He Chuan had heard the most in the past three years! Back then, Longteng Academy had sent people to try their best to treat He Chuan, but they were at their wits'' end. Countless people in Cann City felt sorry for the fallen prodigy. Even so, his father still doted on him in the He family, and the Song family also cared about He Chuan and treated him as a son-inw. But who knew that there was such a dirty conspiracy behind it! "Song Qin!" "Back then, it was you, Song Qin, who personally came to my He family and told my father about your past friendship. You pleaded with tears in your eyes, and my father agreed to the marriage." At this moment, He Chuan looked in front of him. This person who once treated him like a father and said coldly. "Now that I''m no longer a genius, if you wanted to cancel the engagement, I wouldn''t have asked for a snub by pestering Song Lianhua and using such despicable methods to frame me." The question fell in the silent hall.I think you should take a look at In the sky outside the hall, thunder rumbled. "How dare you do such a thing that is worse than pigs and dogs. You even want to frame my Song family. I''ll punish you in court and throw you back to the He residence. Tomorrow, I''ll tell Cann City about the despicable things that you''ve done!" At this moment, Song Qin mmed the table and stood up, shouting angrily, Song Qin was furious, and his voice was extremely majestic. "Father, don''t¡­" A crying voice suddenly sounded. "It must be a misunderstanding. Big Brother He Chuan is a good person. He wouldn''t do that!" A young girl suddenly walked out from the crowd and said in a tearful voice. "Baihe, what are you doing?" Song Qin''s face turned cold when he saw his youngest daughter kneeling in front of the family and He Chuan pleading for mercy. "Brother He Chuan has been in and out of our Song family. Everyone is familiar with his character. How could he do such a thing?" Song Baihe''s delicate little face was covered in tears. "You can''t know a person''s heart by their appearance. Beihe, don''t be deceived by him. You don''t understand the viciousness of the human heart!!" Song Lianhua said coldly. The human heart was sinister! Hearing this, He Chuan sneered in his heart. Yes, the human heart was really sinister! "Men! Take Third Miss away and imprison her. Without my order, she is not to be released." Song Qin shouted. Song Baihe was stunned. Someone immediately ignored Song Baihe''s struggle and dragged her down. "He Chuan, there''s no difference whether you admit it or not. This matter is set in stone!" Song Qin looked at He Chuan with a cold expression. "Back then, your meridians were shattered and your spirit was obliterated. Even Longteng Academy dered that you had no hope of stepping into the martial path." Song Qin stood up. "Today''s humiliation will be repaid in the future!" He Chuan was lifted up by someone, but he looked at Song Lianhua indifferently. "Ten dayster, Longteng Academy will send an elder to recruit this batch of disciples, and I''ve already been decided internally. I''m the phoenix above the nine heavens, and you''re just a toad in the fields and ditches." Song Lianhua sneered. Hearing this, He Chuan finally understood. Song Qin and Song Lianhua would attack him at this time! After Song Lianhua entered Longteng Academy, she woulde into contact with the geniuses of the Yanyang Empire. She absolutely would not allow herself to be tainted by a useless husband! "So that''s how it is¡­" He Chuanughed at himself. At this moment, in the courtyard, a wooden frame stood up. He Chuan''s body was bound and tied to the cross wooden frame. "Attack!" Song Lianhua ordered. The four Song family''s tempering martial artists raised their steel rods and swung them at He Chuan''s limbs. In an instant, the dull sound of bones cracking could be heard. Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down He Chuan''s handsome and pale face. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word. In these three years, he had experienced too many changes in human rtionships and had developed a tenacious personality. Was there any use in begging for mercy? It was useless! He Chuan looked at the father and daughter coldly. "Again!" Song Qin felt ufortable under He Chuan''s gaze and shouted again. A deep sound rang out, and the sound of bones cracking spread out again. "If we hit him again, I''m afraid he''ll die!" The guard said in a low voice. "This brat took advantage of the situation. Dragged him back to the He residence and brought back the marriage agreement, then spread the news of tonight''s matter to the entire Cann City, and leave the He family without rebutals." Song Qin snorted coldly. Thunder and lightning struck and heavy rain fell. Chapter 664 Awakening ? Awakening Under the eaves. Song Qin looked at his daughter and smiled gently, "Lianhua, your entry into Longteng Academy is in a bag. As long as you have a good rtionship with Young Master Zhou Wenbin, our Song family can enter the imperial capital to develop in the future." "Don''t worry, Father! Although Zhou Wenbin was the legitimate son of the Zhou family in the imperial capital, he was just a stepping stone. This daughter''s goal was to be like Sword Emperor He Chuan back then, to ascend to the heavens and be an empress!" Song Lianhua''s jade-like hand stretched out from the eaves, allowing the rain to hit her palm. She smiled slightly, like a hundred flowers blooming. "Good!" Song Qinughed heartily. After solving He Chuan''s problem, his daughter''s future path would not have any blemishes. Her future was promising! ... The night was pitch-ck, and the asional lightning strike was heart-palpitating. The sound of thunder mixed with the torrential rain made Cann City seem rather strange. In front of the He Residence. A voice rang out. In the heavy rain, it was so light that it did not attract anyone''s attention. At the foot of the steps in front of the mansion, the young man''s body was motionless. Only the rain washed over his body which was riddled with holes. The youth seemed to be surrounded by a faint green light that eventually disappeared into his body. "Brother He Chuan!" The petite figure rushed out of the rain and arrived in front of the He residence. She struggled to help He Chuan up. It was Song Baihe, who had secretly escaped from the residence. "Open the door!" Song Baihe mmed the door of the He residence and shouted. "Miss Song!" The door of the He Residence opened and a few guards walked out. "Quickly save Brother He Chuan!" Song Baihe said with a sobbing tone. When the guards saw this, their expressions changed. "Third Young Master!" "What''s wrong?" "Quickly inform the n Leader!" The entire He Residence was in chaos. Boundless pain! He Chuan felt a bone-chilling pain all over his body, making it almost impossible for him to breathe. He felt as if he was in the boundless sky. Thend was vast and boundless. He saw a white-robed figure standing proudly between heaven and earth with his back facing him and a long sword in his hand. It was as if this person was the only one standing here in this world. Heaven and earth were no longer important. "Where am I?" He Chuan was confused. The white-robed figure turned around and walked towards him. He Chuan wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t. It was as if the white-robed figure was the only one in the world, and no one could disobey him! The figure walked straight towards him, and the two of them merged into one at this moment¡­ He had yet to wake up from his shock. This body belonged to Sword Emperor He Chuan of the Divine Great Land, He Chuan, the third son of the He family. His consciousness began to fade. He was the only Sword Emperor, the third son of the He family! He Chuan who had entered the cycle of reincarnation had fused! Countless memories fused together! After a long time, He Chuan stood between heaven and earth. Death in this life, memories unsealed! He waspletely awakened, and his eyes shed. "Song Qin, Song Lianhua, I should be thanking you. If it weren''t for you, how could I have recovered my memories!" He Chuan murmured. A long sword appeared in front of him. The sword was three feet and seven inches long, and there was no scabbard binding it. The body of the sword was as clear as jade, but the de was as thin as a cicada''s wing as if it could cut through anything. Upon closer inspection, the sword wasn''tplete. There were nine cracks on the entire body of the sword. Only the part near the hilt was the true body of the sword. The other eight cracks were just shadows.I think you should take a look at "Divine Sword!" He Chuan''s memories were pulled back. In his previous life, he was an orphan. He entered a sword sect and cultivated his sword arduously. He did not shine like a proud son of heaven. However, as time passed, he was able toprehend sword intent through hard work. From then on, he was able to advance courageously on the path of the sword. In less than a hundred years, he had be the youngest Sword Emperor in the Divine Great Land! Since ancient times, there were only a handful of people who used swords to im the title of emperor! He Chuan had done this in the shortest time possible. The Great Land was full of rumors. He, who was obsessed with swordsmanship, founded the Divine Sword Sect, which was famous all over the world. Countless people had joined the sect. He had nine disciples, all of whom were dragons and phoenixes. This news spread throughout the Divine Great Land, and everyone admired him. However, he did not expect that there would be a traitor among his nine disciples. When the Divine Sword appeared, hundreds of Great Emperors were shocked. And he had obtained the divine sword with his own strength. Before he could fully study the divine sword, his disciple colluded with a hundred Great Emperors to sneak attack him and died with hatred! "The owner of this body was betrayed by his loved ones in both his past and present lives. What an unlucky man!" He Chuan smiled bitterly. "I''ll help you take back everything you''ve lost!" His consciousness gradually blurred, and his soul seemed to have sessfully fused. His entire body was in extreme pain as if a ferocious beast was gnawing at his body. He wanted to open his eyes, but he found that he could not open them at all. The pure power in his body had a long history and entered He Chuan''s limbs and bones. He was surprised to find that the broken meridians and broken bones in his body were actually repairing themselves. Even the wounds on the surface were healing. Back then, he was harmed by someone, and the poison corroded the bones in his body, causing him to be unable to repair his bones. Even if the elders of Longteng Academy took action, they could only suppress the bone poison, but wanting to recover was no different from a fool''s talk! From then on, he became a cripple. Old injuries and new pains were gradually being washed and cleaned up. The process made He Chuan feel veryfortable. "So it''s the power of the Divine Sword. You''ve joined my bones, and I''ll join your body in the future!" He Chuan felt the source of the power in his body. The Divine Sword fought alongside him. His body was dead, and the divine sword was also severely injured. The sword was broken, and only a section was left. But even so, it still protected his soul. Although the sword seemed heartless, it was more affectionate than humans! This also saved him a lot of trouble. He originally wanted to rely on cultivation techniques and heavenly treasures to repair his body. He did not expect the Divine Sword to have a spirit to help him heal his body. Not long after, He Chuan felt that the connection between his bones and flesh became smoother. Spiritual energy flowed through his body as if it had returned to the condition three years ago! He tried to control his body, but he felt something heavy pressing down on his chest. Lowering his head, he saw a delicate figure leaning against his chest, fast asleep. Song Baihe! When He Chuan saw the girl in front of him, his heart warmed slightly. Song Baihe was Song Lianhua''s younger sister, but she waspletely different from her older sister. She loved swords. Although He Chuan was crippled back then, he liked to read and had a very highprehension of the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Thus, he often guided Song Baihe in her cultivation. In these three years, their rtionship had been extremely good. Song Baihe slowly woke up and rubbed her red and swollen eyes. She looked up and saw that her handsome face had regained its color. "Brother He Chuan, you''re fine. It''s great that you''re fine!" Song Baihe''s tears fell. She threw herself into He Chuan''s arms and could not help but cry, Even though He Chuan had fused with the memories of his three lives, he could not help but be moved. "I''m fine, Baihe." He Chuan patted Song Bai He''s shoulder andforted her. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know that Father and Sister would do this!" Song Baihe wiped away her tears and lowered her head with a look of self-me. "You don''t have to me yourself. Right now, the rtionship between our two families will probably be very tense. You can go back first." "Brother He Chuan!" "Don''t worry, let''s go back!" Song Baihe looked back three times with every step she took and left reluctantly. Chapter 665 Shocked Crowd ? Shocked Crowd The Song family''s twin beauties. Song Lianhua became famous at a young age. She was talented, but she was cold and silent. Song Baihe was lively and cute and had a simple personality. In fact, in He Chuan''s eyes, Song Baihe was more talented than Song Lianhua. Someone immediately entered the room. "Third Brother!" He was a young man of eighteen or neen years old. He had a jade-like face and starry eyes. His eyebrows were quite simr to He Chuan''s. "Second Brother!" The shout warmed He Chuan''s heart. It was He Yong. "Third Brother, how are you?" He Yong''s heart ached. Although He Chuan''s cultivation was abolished three years ago, but no one in the He family despised him, and his family was extremely concerned about him. "It''s a blessing in disguise. Where''s Father?" He Chuan stood up and said slowly. "Father and a few elders are in the hall discussing the war with the Song family." Hearing these words, He Yong''s face carried a strange expression as he said. War? He Chuan''s expression changed. Cann City had a total of three great ns. The Song family, the He family, and the Wang family. Of the three families, the He family had the weakest foundation, but they developed the fastest. A few years ago, due to the appearance of a world-shocking genius, their development was even faster. However, in terms of strength, they were ultimately no match for the powerful Song family. Moreover, although the rtionship between the Song and Wang families was average, the He and Wang families were like fire and water. If his father went to war with the Song family because of him, the Wang family would definitely participate in the war. At that time, the He family might not be able to hold on. "Immediately post this notice outside the He Residence!" He Chuan directly wrote a letter and handed it to the servant. "Yes, Sir!" The servant did not dare to say anything more. He took notice and was about to leave. "Divorce letter? Third Brother..." He Yong nced at it curiously, and his expression changed drastically! However, He Chuan had already left the room and was heading towards the front hall of the He family. More than a dozen young men and women gathered in the martial arts field. "He Chuan!" "This guy isn''t dead?" "I heard that he was thrown back by the Song family." When they saw He Chuan passing by, they discussed animatedly. "Useless!" An ear-piercing sound reached He Chuan''s ears. Three years ago, no one dared to call He Chuan that. However, in the past three years, He Chuan''s ears had grown calluses. He was worried that his father would act on impulse, so he continued walking and prepared to leave. "I told you to stop, useless thing!" The voice sounded again. The young man stepped forward and blocked He Chuan. He Chong! Second Elder He Wendong''s eldest son. He Chuan looked at He Chong with an impatient expression. Back when he was the proud son of the He n, this cousin of his, He Chong, was the most attentive. In the end, after he was crippled, this cousin was the first to jump out and call him trash. "You didn''t hear it, did you? It was really strange that you didn''t die from such serious injuries!" He Chong said with an unfriendly expression. This person''s talent was also at the upper rank. At 19-year-old age, he was already at the eighth level of the Body Refining Realm. He Chong had been unhappy with He Chuan for a long time, and everyone was already used to it. No one would offend He Chong for someone who could not turn the tables. "Are you mute? I''m asking you a question!" He Chong was getting angrier. "Get lost!" He Chuan opened his mouth and spat out two words. The martial arts field instantly fell silent. If it was three years ago, they wouldn''t be surprised at all if He Chuan said this word. But now, wasn''t he courting death? Being insulted by trash, He Chong felt his face burn.I think you should take a look at "It seems that three years have not been able to erase your arrogance." He Chong snorted! He Chong waved his hand and punched He Chuan''s face. Everyone was shocked. He Chong used the He family''s martial art, the Overlord Fist. Only when one reached the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm could one cultivate. If He Chong were to use this punch, not to mention He Chuan, who was a cripple without spiritual energy, even someone at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm would not be able to withstand it. He Chuan stood with his hands behind his back. When he saw the fist shadowing, he easily dodged it. He Chong couldn''t stop himself and staggered, almost falling to the ground. Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock as if they had seen something extremely unbelievable. He actually dodged it? "I don''t have time to waste with you. If you want topete with me, I''ll do so anytime." He Chuan looked at the shocked He Chong and said calmly. He stepped forward and left. However, Chong felt that he had lost face in front of his brothers and sisters in the n, so how could he let He Chuan leave like this? The attack was useless, but it was actually dodged? If this matter were to spread, wouldn''t he beughed at? Therefore, He Chong took a step forward and swung his fist again, aiming for He Chuan''s back. "Stop!" He Yong, who was chasing after He Chuan, happened to see this scene and immediately shouted angrily! But before He Yong could finish his sentence. He Chuan suddenly tilted his head to dodge the attack, and the wind from the punch did not even touch his ears. Immediately after, He Chuan grabbed He Chong''s palm and bent it down. Crack! "Ah!" He Chong howled like a pig being ughtered. He Chuan exerted strength in his palm and threw He Chong in front of him. "If you provoke me again, I will kill you." He bent over and looked at the pained He Chong as he spoke indifferently. His indifferent words and cold eyes. For a moment, He Chong''s face turned pale and he forgot to scream. He was dumbstruck. The rest of the people were stunned. He Chuan''s strength recovered? Otherwise, how could he dodge the attack of the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm and even counterattack his opponent?! He Chuan let go of his palm and walked straight away. He Yong only reacted after He Chuan''s figure disappeared and hurriedly chased after him. "You''re asking for trouble!" He Yong came to He Chong''s side and said faintly. The He family disciples discussed. ... Many figures had gathered in therge front hall. The white-haired old men were arguing intensely. Some middle-aged men and women stood at the side and spoke up one after another. "Patriarch! We are heartbroken about the matter of the third young master, but with the He family''s current situation, if we start a war with the Song family, the Wang family will definitely take the opportunity to attack. At that time, it will be one against two, and the He family will be in danger!" An old man stood up and cupped his hands. Many people echoed. "Third Young Master has done something shameful. Now, in Cann City, our He family is treated as a joke." The gray-haired elder put down the teacup in his hand and said in a sharp voice. "If you abandon your family because of your son, it will chill the hearts of your family members!" As the old man finished speaking, many people nodded in agreement. "First Elder, Second Elder is wrong! We watched He Chuan grow up. You all know what kind of personality he has. Will he do this?" The chubby elder stood up and asked. "Maybe his personality is twisted and he did such a thing." The Second Elder said indifferently. "He Chuan was bullied by his peers in the n, but he neverined to the n Leader. His heart is tenacious, and neither you nor I canpare to him!" The chubby elder said angrily. "It''s hard to say if he''s good at hiding. Moreover, he''s in the prime of life, and Song Lianhua is even more beautiful. It''s inevitable that he can''t help but think of a despicable method." The Second Elder did not give up. "He Xiangyan!" The middle-aged man, who had been silent for a long time, said coldly. The man had a slender figure and a refined appearance. His face was filled with anger. "I know Chuan''er''s character. It must be the Song family''s malicious plot to find an excuse to break off the engagement with my son." He Tian finally spoke. Everyone in the hall was shocked. "This matter is too arbitrary. If we start a war with the Song and the Wang Family takes the opportunity to join the war, He Family will definitely be defeated, and the umtion of nearly a hundred years will disappear!" First Elder stood up! Chapter 666 Great Changes ? Great Changes "He Tian! If you insist on going your own way, we three elders can remove your position as the n Leader." He Xiangyan shouted. Only the slightly plump old man did not speak. The First Elder, Second Elder, and Third Elder were the ones with the greatest authority in the He family, apart from the n Leader. The Elders united with the various branches of the n to call out the n deacons and indeed had the ability to dismiss the n leader. "Dismiss me? He Xiangyan, try it!" As soon as He Tian finished speaking, a powerful aura erupted. Life Cultivation Realm! There were four realms in the path of martial arts. Body Refinement Realm, Spirit umtion Realm, Life Cultivation Realm, Heavenly Surge Realm. The Refinement realm was divided into nine. Spirit umtion Realm, Life Cultivation Realm, and Heavenly Surge Realm were divided into four realms of the initial, middle,te, and peak stages. He Tian was a powerful Life Realm cultivator and the only Life Realm cultivator in the He family. The three elders were only at theter stage of the Life Cultivation Realm. Even threete-stage Spirit umtion Realmcultivators were no match for Life Cultivation Realm cultivators. The atmosphere instantly became tense. "This matter has not been decided yet. We need to investigate it clearly." The Third Elder hurriedly said. "Chuan''er''s life and death are unknown now. What happened is all because of the Song family''s nonsense!" He Tian was also furious. The mother of his three sons had passed away due to a long illness, and as a father, he had brought up his children. Now that He Chuan was framed, if he swallowed his pride, he would be a father in vain! He could only me himself for believing Song Qin''s words and not seeing through the beast''s heart. If there was no engagement, today''s incident would not have happened. "There''s no way to investigate this matter and no way to seek justice. Rashly using force against the Song family is courting death." The Second Elder looked at He Tian unhappily. "Who doesn''t know what you''re nning?" A chuckle suddenly sounded. "Who is spouting nonsense here?" The Second Elder''s face immediately turned red when his thoughts were revealed. The white-robed He Chuan stood at the door. He Tian suddenly stood up. His originally angry expression instantly turned into shock and surprise! First Elder and Second Elder looked at He Chuan in surprise, their eyes flickering. On the contrary, the Third Elder heaved a sigh of relief. "Greetings, Elders!" He Chuan stepped into the hall and cupped his hands at everyone. "You came at the right time!" The Second Elder''s expression was unfriendly. "Longteng Academy will send an elder to recruit disciples in Cann City. Song Lianhua has already been internally decided¡­" He Chuan began to exin. Song Lianhua was destined to be a phoenix above the nine heavens. In their eyes, He Chuan was just a toad. Naturally, they had to break off the engagement! The Song family cherished their reputation and was unwilling to bear the infamy of being treacherous. Therefore, the Song father and daughter made such a despicable n to break off the engagement! He Chuan looked around at everyone and said firmly. Everything was because the Song family broke off the engagement! Initially, he did not intend to exin. But looking at the current situation, if he didn''t exin, it would probably bring trouble to his father. "Song Lianhua is the proud daughter of the Song family, and she is very talented in cultivation. Did she have free time? Last night, the moon was dark, the wind was strong, and the rain wasing. Where was it suitable to admire the moon? It''s a good day for you to do something wrong!" When the Second Elder said this, everyone was shocked. Everyone discussed animatedly. "As an elder of the He family, you don''t trust the son of the He family and are instead biased towards the Song Residence. What do you mean by forcefully pinning the reputation on He Chuan?" Before He Chuan could refute this, He Tian spoke. He Tian spoke very slowly, but his tone was very heavy. He Chuan was his son. He felt guilty about the misfortune he had suffered three years ago. He would never allow his son to suffer any grievances. He Chuan has an honorable personality.I think you should take a look at Everyone had known this for many years! Moreover, if he really had dirty intentions, why did he have to wait for three years? This matter was rather strange. His cultivation was crippled and had no fate for martial arts. But Song Lianhua was also internally decided by the Longteng Academy. Her future was limitless. The Song family was worried about their reputation and was unwilling to break off the engagement, so they came up with this scheme. It was not impossible! He Tian''s voice was loud and clear as he analyzed. He spoke slowly, but his anger was already on the verge of erupting. The Song family cherished their feathers and cared about their reputation. However, she framed his son and even broke his limbsst night and threw him at the He family''s door. Thinking of that miserable scene, he felt as if his heart was being stabbed! "Isn''t it a little too biased towards your son to speak like this, n Leader?" The Second Elder sneered. Bias? "He Xiangyan, although you''re the Second Elder, I''m the one who calls the shots in the He family, right?" He Tian''s expression suddenly turned serious. The atmosphere in the hall instantly became tense. "The n Leader still has the final say in the He n!" The First Elder was expressionless, but his voice was cold. Now, the shameful things He Chuan had done had already spread throughout Cann City. The He family had be aughing stock, they had to give an exnation to Cann City. Moreover, the Song family had already canceled the engagement, so someone had to be responsible for it. "A straight body is not afraid of a crooked shadow. Why do you need to exin this to anyone? As for the matter of breaking off the engagement¡­" He Tian said again. He Tian paused and looked at his son. Now that the Song family hade up with such a despicable scheme, the marriage between the two families was almost impossible. In the end, it was still up to the parties involved to make the decision! "It''s not the Song family who broke off the engagement, but I, He Chuan, who divorced his wife!" He Chuan said without hesitation. What? The hall was suddenly filled with discussions, and the elders were all shocked. Divorce his wife! In the Yanyang Empire, it was the greatest insult to a woman! As the number one family in Cann City, the Song family was not even willing to bear the infamy of breaking off the engagement. How could they be willing to ept the result of being divorced? "Presumptuous! Do you think you''re the genius from before? You''re not worthy of Song Lianhua!" Second Elder He Xiangyan mmed the table and stood up. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling as he roared endlessly. The He family and the Wang family were like fire and water. If he divorced his wife, the Song family would definitely be enemies with the He family, and they might even be irreconcble. This was to force the Song family to oppose the He family. "However, since the Song family dared to frame me, they have already decided to break off the engagement. Even if I don''t divorce Song Lianhua, the Song family will no longer stand with the He family!" He Chuan said calmly. "Anyway, the Song family can no longer ally with us. So what if we offend them?" He Yong quickly raised his hand in agreement. The Song family broke his brother''s limbs and even threw him outside the door on a rainy night. This kind of behaviorpletely disregarded the He family. Where was the friendship? Who knows, he might have colluded with the Wang n long ago! "Presumptuous, do you have the right to speak here?" The Second Elder berated him angrily. "Anyway, the divorce notice has already been posted. It''s toote to say anything else!" He Yong shrunk his neck and retreated to the side in fear. The divorce papers had already been posted! The two families were bound to be ipatible. What if the Song family flew into a rage out of humiliation and joined forces with the Wang family to deal with the He family? "If the Song family dares toe, I will take responsibility for this matter and not implicate the Second Elder!" He Chuan had seen all kinds of storms in his three lifetimes. This kind of small matter could be solved with a wave of his hand. The Second Elder was so angry that his face turned red. He pointed at He Chuan and was speechless for a long time. Today, He Chuan seemed to have changed into a different person. Chapter 667 Are You Afraid? ? Are You Afraid? In the past, even when he was in the limelight and his name shook Cann, he was just a young boy who had not experienced the world deeply. When facing his elders, he was not afraid, but he was also somewhat afraid. Now that his cultivation had been crippled, he had suffered three years of humiliation, and he had been thrown back by the Song Family. How could he be so powerful? He gave off a shrewd and experienced feeling. It actually couldn''t suppress him! The First Elder stood up and slowly said, "Leave the Song family''s matters to him. If you can''t bear the Song family''s anger and cause losses to the He family, this old man will expel you from the He family!" First Elder looked up at He Chuan. "Expelling the member of the He family is up to the n Leader to decide. You can''t make the decision!" He Chuan shrugged impatiently. "Brat¡­" The First Elder was speechless and sat down angrily. Everyone in the hall noticed the change in He Chuan. Every sentence seemed very calm, but it carried an unquestionable attitude. One could even vaguely feel that there was a sharp and domineering tone in his words as if an expert was talking to a y chicken and a dog. Even when He Chuan had the halo of a genius, he had never shown such an attitude! "Patriarch, something bad has happened!" At this moment, the He family disciples ran in panic. "What a disgrace!" He Xiangyan vented the anger in his heart on the He family''s disciples and reprimanded them sternly. The He family copsed to the ground. "Why are you so flustered?" He Tian nced at the Second Elder unhappily and asked the He family disciple. "Song family head Song Qin and Wang family head Wang Linqiang said that the He family insulted the Song family and they want an exnation!" As soon as the He family disciple''s voice fell, the hall instantly exploded. The elders began to discuss. "Now that they''re here to ask for responsibility, this old man wants to see how you''re going to bear it!" First Elder directly pointed the spearhead at He Chuan and said angrily. Privately posting a divorce notice wouldpletely offend the Song family. The Wang family took the opportunity to rope him in, and the two sides naturally hit it off. "Elders, are you so afraid of the two ns?" He Chuan''s gaze swept back and forth between the two elders. "Bastard! This old man is only worried about the safety of the He family." The First Elder felt ufortable under He Chuan''s gaze and tried to exin himself. "What are you afraid of them for!" The Second Elder took the opportunity to agree and nodded repeatedly. "Since you are not afraid, why should you panic?" He Chuan turned around and was about to leave. "Third Brother!" Second Brother He Yong shouted worriedly! He Chuan gave He Yong a reassuring smile and left the hall. "Immediately gather all the guards and prepare for battle! I want to see what they are up to!" He Tian naturally would not let his son take the risk alone, so he immediately instructed. A burly man replied in a deep voice. He Tian waved his hands and left. Three years ago, He Chuan was ambushed. His bones and muscles were crippled, and his sword intent was destroyed. Since then, he had fallen from the altar. He Tian felt that he had failed his duty as a father and was immersed in grief and regret day and night. No matter what, she could not let his son suffer any more harm! In the hall, First Elder, Second Elder, and the others looked at each other. No one had expected things to develop like this and change so quickly. First Elder did not say anything else and immediately led his men out. The Third Elder looked hesitant. His eyes wandered around, and he stood up helplessly to follow. The entire Cann City was in chaos. He Chuan covets Song Lianhua''s beauty, and attempts to drug insult, but was caught by the Song family, directly broken limbs thrown back to the He family, already in Cann City boiling. The He family suddenly put up a notice to divorce their wife. Their words were sharp and pointed at the Song family. They exined the whole story and directly divorced his wife. It even caused amotion in Cann City. Before the people could finish their discussion, they saw the Song and Wang families bringing their nsmen and gathering at the entrance of the He family. Their killing intent was surging. Something big must have happened! Everyone gathered to watch, wanting to see how the situation developed.I think you should take a look at After all, they were the top families in Cann City. Any wind that could move grass could cause earth-shaking changes in Cann City! Song Qin was dressed in ck. His white hair swayed in the wind, but his expression was extremely solemn. Even if he did not step forward, he could feel the raging anger emanating from his body. Divorcing a wife was a great humiliation in Yanyang Empire! After hearing the He family publicly announce the divorce of his wife, Song Qin was furious. He smashed the table and immediately gathered his nsmen to drag the Wang family into it. He rushed to the He family aggressively and demanded an exnation. The Song family had already nned to break off the engagement, but if they broke it off for no reason, others would definitely think that the Song family was an ungrateful snob. That was why he did not hesitate to n everything yesterday to frame He Chuan and find a high-sounding reason for the Song family to break off the engagement. Unexpectedly, he thought that everything had settled down. The He family suddenly issued a divorce notice. Not only did it expose the conspiracy, but it also directly divorced Song Lianhua! It was equivalent to pping the Song family in the face and pping Song Qin in the face! If they couldn''t solve this problem properly, how could the Song family raise their heads in Cann City in the future? Moreover, this matter concerned the reputation of his second daughter, whom he loved the most and treated as the apple of his eye. He definitely could not let his daughter leave a stain! Next to Song Qin was the tall and straight Wang Linqiang, the head of the Wang family with mottled hair. There was a faint smile on his determined face. The Wang family and the He family were at loggerheads. Both sides were trying to rope in the Song family and form an alliance. However, because of the marriage agreement between the Song family and the He family, the Wang family had never been able to form an alliance with the Song family on the surface. However, the situation waspletely different now! Wang Lin didn''t care about right or wrong, and he didn''t care if He Chuan was wronged. He knew that once the He family divorced a wife, it was definitely a great opportunity for the Wang family. As long as he helped the Song family this time, the two families would definitely form an alliance. Perhaps today, he would be able to wipe out the He family''s biggest threat. Even if they couldn''t destroy it, they could cause the He family to suffer a heavy blow and be unable topete with the Wang family! Creak! At this moment, the He family''s door suddenly opened. The white figure trotted out. The clean and bright white robe fluttered even though there was no wind. Three thousand ink-ck hair was casually thrown behind his head. There was still some childishness on his handsome face. His bright eyes were iparably deep, like the sea of stars. It was He Chuan! "He Chuan? You''re still alive!" When he saw He Chuan, Song Qin''s brows immediately furrowed, and surprise shed across his furious face. Yesterday, he had clearly ordered someone to break the other party''s limbs and throw him back to the He family. If he didn''t die, he would be crippled. Why did he walk out alive today? However, the surprise faded in an instant. Song Qin''s eyes instantly turned red and filled with killing intent. No wonder the divorce announcement was so convincing about the Song family''s conspiracy. It turned out that this kid was behind it! Forget it, he was lucky yesterday. Today, he would kill him again! Thinking of this, Song Qin wished he could immediately attack and kill them. However, he was stopped by Wang Lin. "You''re not dead yet, so why can''t I be alive? I wonder why the two n Leaders are mobilizing so many people?" He Chuan said calmly with a leisurely look. Looking at Song Qin''s fiery expression, He Chuan felt veryfortable. "n Leader Song, you came at the right time. Although the divorce notice has been posted, the divorce certificate has not been sent in time." His words were no different from adding fuel to the fire. Chapter 668 Dare To Accept The Challenge ? Dare to ept the Challenge "First, he used underhanded methods to plot against Lianhua. Now, he''s publicly divorcing his wife and humiliating my daughter''s reputation. Today I will take your life!" Song Qin was instantly furious, and he could barely suppress the anger in his heart. "Song Qin, you''re so impressive! You want to take my son''s life? Try it!" He Qingtian''s gaze swept across the nearly a hundred martial artists, but his tone was not weak at all. "He Qingtian!" Song Qin''s pupils constricted, and fear shed across his face. Although he was the Song n Leader and had already reached the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm. However, in terms of true strength, he was still slightly inferior to He Qingtian. It was precisely because of this that he had dragged the Wang family along beforeing to the He family! "He Qingtian, the Song family treats He Chuan as if he was their own, and I treat He Chuan as my son. However, what is He Chuan trying to do by tarnishing my daughter''s reputation!" "You and I both know who did this! Besides..." Without waiting for He Qingtian to reply, He Chuan shook his head repeatedly, his tone unyielding. The He family''s entrance was only a hundred steps away from Song Qin. To Song Qin, who was in the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, a hundred steps was like a stone''s throw away. Two breaths were enough to cross it, but he did not dare to make a move now. Because He Qingtian was standing behind He Chuan! "Moreover, the matter of divorcing my wife is between me and Song Lianhua. What does it have to do with the He family?" He Chuan was as natural as if he was strolling in a courtyard, and his tone was very cold. He was once the number one Sword Emperor of the Sky Sword Continent and looked down on all the other emperors. Even though he had just awakened his memories and had the arrogance of a Sword Emperor! He Chuan''s previous incarnation was at the True Immortal Realm. Killing people was like drinking cold water. If it wasn''t for the fact that his cultivation wasn''t there, the two families would have been destroyed! These words were rather harsh to Song Qin''s ears, making him extremely angry and filled with killing intent. "If we attack now, we will only injure the enemy by a thousand and ourselves by eight hundred!" Feeling the killing intenting from Song Qin, Wang Linqiang quickly persuaded him in a low voice. Moreover, He Qingtian had entered the Life Cultivation Realm and was very powerful. He could not be underestimated. If they really fought with their lives, even if they destroyed the He Family today, the Song and Wang Families would definitely suffer heavy losses, and the other ns would benefit from it! Cann City did not only have the Song, Wang, and He ns. There were many second-rate ns below them, and they were eyeing the three ns like tigers eyeing their prey. If the three major families were to suffer heavy losses today, those smaller families would definitely take advantage of the situation and eat the cake. Song Qin naturally understood the logic. Hearing this, the killing intent on his body was greatly restrained. However, divorcing his wife concerned Song Lianhua''s reputation. Song Lianhua was the future of the Song family. How could there be such a stain in her life? "n Leader Song definitely won''t be willing to leave. I have a way to help n Leader Song!" Wang Linqiang clearly noticed this and continued to whisper. What is the n? Song Qin frowned slightly and asked in confusion. "Didn''t He Chuan say that divorcing his wife had nothing to do with the He family? We''ll deal with He Chuan for now." Wang Lin said mysteriously. Song Qin nodded slightly. He could barely ept the method of folding it in half. Song Lianhua was rted to the future of the Song family. There must be no stain on her life! Wang Linqiang looked at He Chuan. "You and the Song family each have their own story. It''s impossible to determine right and wrong! Why don''t we use martial arts to determine the winner? If you win, we''ll retreat. If you lose, we''ll take back the divorce letter. Do you dare to have a fair battle between the disciples of our two families?" Wang Lin said. Since they couldn''t start a war with the He family today, they would kill He Chuan. It could be considered the Song family''s response to divorcing their wife, and they could regain their face. When the news spread, the divorce would naturally be exposed! In any case, He Chuan''s bones and muscles were crippled three years ago, and his sword intent was destroyed. He had be a good-for-nothing. It was already a miracle that he didn''t die after his limbs were broken at the Song family yesterday. The disciples of the Song and Wang Families were more than enough to deal with him! Let''s see if He Chuan dares to take it! "The suggestion is very boring, but if I don''t agree today, I''m afraid you will not leave. Since that''s the case, I will y with you!" He Chuan''s expression was calm. He had awakened the memories of his previous life and was nourished by the Unparalleled Divine Sword. At this moment, his injuries hadpletely recovered, and he had no worries at all. "The Wang Family will be the vanguard!" Seeing that his n had seeded, Wang Lin waved his hand behind him.I think you should take a look at "Prepare to die!" Behind Wang Linqiang, a skinny and muscr Wang family disciple wearing a blue robe walked out. "Do you have any shame?" Seeing this person, He Yong immediately cursed angrily! "I''m just twenty this year and haven''t held my coronation ceremony yet. Cut the crap!" Wang Sheng couldn''t wait. Now that the young master of the Wang family, Wang Xu, had gone to the capital, the most outstanding disciple of the Wang family was him, Wang Sheng. This was definitely a good opportunity to perform. Moreover, as long as he killed He Chuan, he would definitely be able to gain the favor of the Song family. At that time, with the support of the Song family, he would have the qualifications topete for the position of the Wang family''s patriarch! He might even be able to get Song Lianhua''s favor. It was the best of both worlds! He Chuan reached out to stop He Yong, who was about to speak, and sighed as he shook his head. "Die!" Wang Sheng narrowed his eyes, and killing intent surged on his face. The aura around him was released. He was a martial artist at the sixth level of the Body Refining Realm! He Tian suddenly clenched his fists, ready to attack at any time! Song Qin was still wary of He Tian. However, He Yong revealed a relieved expression. Wang Sheng was only second to the young and promising, Wang Xu. He had thought that he would have some kind of heaven-reaching cultivation base. It turned out that he was only at the sixth level of the Body Refinement Realm. One had to know that he had just seen with his own eyes that He Chong, who was at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm, was easily defeated by He Chuan. Now, wasn''t it easy to deal with Wang Sheng, who was at the sixth level of the body-refinement realm? More and more onlookers gathered. However, under the protection of the two families, they quickly gave up arge area ofnd. He Chuan walked to the center of the open space and looked at Wang Sheng calmly. "Today, I will make you regret your shamelessness and arrogance!" Wang Sheng formed his palms and struck out. Whoosh! Two sharp palm winds headed straight for He Chuan. At the sixth level of the Body Refinement Realm, he could already control spiritual qi and attack people from afar! However, the opponent''s attack was weak and weak, and the spiritual energy was thin and weak. The target was too obvious, and his foundation andbat awareness were too poor! He Chuan, who had awakened the memories of the Peerless Sword Emperor, had profound attainments in cultivation. With just a nce, he could see the problem with Wang Sheng''s cultivation and could not help but sigh. As an outstanding disciple of the Wang n, his foundation was so poor. The Wang n could only muddle along in Cann City! He Chuan didn''t do anything. He only raised his right leg slightly and took half a step back. Wang Sheng''s fierce palm struck the ground, causing the ground to crack open and be densely covered with turtle patterns. Did he dodge it so easily? Wang Sheng was a little stunned. He Chuan seemed to have seen through his attack range. He seemed to retreat casually, but he just happened to retreat from the attack range. How was this possible? It must be luck! "It was just luck. You still have to die!" Wang Sheng snorted. As he said that, he suddenly rushed out of the and chose to attack at close range. The most powerful part of the Body Refinement Realm was the word "Body Refinement". The higher the realm, the stronger the body. Now that Wang Sheng had reached the six-fold cultivation base, his entire body was almost as strong as a bull, and his strength was endless. Even if it was a big tree as thick as a bowl, he could still smash it into pieces. Chapter 669 Admit Defeat ? Admit Defeat He Chuan was just a good-for-nothing without any cultivation. He was far inferior to him! "Let''s see how you''re going to dodge!" Wang Sheng sneered and threw a punch. "Bajiquan!" The fist wind whistled, carrying with it whistling spiritual energy as it headed straight for He Chuan''s face. He Chuan''s face was still calm. He stretched out his right hand and pushed his palm forward. Although He Chuan''s cultivation had yet to recover, with his previous physique at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm and the awakened memories of Sword Emperor He Chuan from his previous life, the attack of a mere sixth level of the Body Refinement Realm martial artist waspletely harmless to him. Wang Sheng''s fierce punch instantly smashed into He Chuan''s right palm. Instantly, Wang Sheng''s expression changed, and he was stunned. His punch was ineffective? The fist that could almost shatter a hard rock smashed into He Chuan''s palm, but it was like hitting cotton. It sank into the sea and did not cause any ripples. Wang Sheng was instantly dumbfounded. "Your strength is too weak!" He Chuan said coldly. His right palm suddenly turned into a w, grabbing Wang Sheng''s fist and twisting it. Crack! The clear sound of bones cracking echoed in all directions. Wang Sheng screamed. His face turned pale and twisted. "This is true power!" He Chuan''s voice was cold. At this moment, his left hand formed a fist and he suddenly attacked. His fistnded directly on Wang Sheng''s chest. In an instant, a terrifying force was transmitted directly into Wang Sheng''s body and wreaked havoc. His internal organs suddenly exploded, and his blood vessels and bones were shattered. Wang Sheng''s body retreated rapidly as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell on his back and fainted. When Wang Lin saw this, his eyes were about to pop out and his aura at the peak of Spirit umtion Realm roared like crazy. "Do you want to vite the rules you set?" He Tian smiled proudly and suddenly stood up. Wang Lin stared at He Tian with a fierce gaze and fear. "Battle of challenge, three games, this is the first, who else is going to go next?" He Tian smiled disdainfully. At this moment, He Tian did not expect that not only did He Chuan recover from his injuries, but his cultivation also seemed to have recovered. Wang Lin clenched his fists and was about to charge forward when Song Qin pulled him back. "I didn''t expect this child to recover his cultivation. However, he hasn''t trained for three years and is at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. It won''t be difficult for us to send a disciple at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm to kill him." Song Qin calmed down. He Chuan had been crippled three years ago and had no fate with martial arts. He didn''t expect that after survivingst night''s disaster, he seemed to have recovered some of his cultivation. This was good too. He Chuan had cultivation, so killing him during thepetition would save the Song family the reputation of bullying the weak! The ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm was a major cultivation realm. The peak of the tempering realm. Reaching this realm was equivalent to reaching the peak of ordinary martial artists. If he wanted to enter Spirit umtion Realm, he could only rely on the umtion of time and spiritual energy. Only by umting it over time could he hope to advance further and break through the shackles. However, He Chuan had no chance of martial arts for three years and had long abandoned his cultivation. Even if his muscles and bones were healed, he still needed to cultivate again. Even if the He family had elixirs and pills, if he were to forcefully feed them, he would at most recover to the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. All they needed to do was send a disciple of the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm to defeat him, or even kill him! "This was originally a matter between the Song and He Families. Now that the Wang Family has taken the lead, the second battle will be fought by the Song Family''s descendants!" Seeing Wang Lin nod his head, Song Qin''s eyes became fierce. He gestured to a disciple of the Song Family behind him. The Song family disciple immediately walked out. He had a dignified appearance and a strong body. Song Qing!I think you should take a look at He was Song Lianhua''s cousin, a famous genius among the younger generation of the Song family. He was a famous handsome young master and was the dream lover of countless women in Cann City. "You''re worse than a beast!" Song Qing walked towards He Chuan disdainfully. "I don''t like a vicious woman. Cut the crap and move!" He Chuan didn''t exin much, but he was straightforward and domineering. When it fell into the ears of others, they felt even more arrogant! Song Lianhua might not be the most beautiful woman in the entire empire, but she didn''t dare to im that she was the number one beauty in Yanyang Empire. But in Cann City, she was publicly acknowledged as a beauty. He Chuan actually said that he didn''t like her? Previously, He Chuan was indeed attracted by Song Lianhua''s beauty. But now, he thought of the viper''s face yesterday and felt disgusted. Moreover, now that he had awakened the memories of Sword Emperor He Chuan, the Sword Emperor had seen all kinds of women. Song Lianhua could not put get into his eyes! Song Qing, who was originally calm andposed, was immediately enraged. It was no different from pping his face in public. When the surrounding women of Cann City heard that He Chuan was openly looking down on their dream lover, their pretty faces were instantly filled with anger. "A trash who has no fate with martial arts dares to look down on Young Master Song?" "A lecher who only knows how to use despicable methods to deal with women! Young Master Song, teach him a lesson!" Song Qing was an outstanding disciple of the Song n. He had a good appearance and was the Prince Charming of countless women. He Chuan looked down on Song Qing before them, so he naturally wouldn''t get any benefits. Song Qing''s expression softened a lot when he heard the cheers around him, but his eyes were filled with killing intent. Song Qing unsheathed his sword. Just the action of drawing his sword instantly caused countless women around him to cry out in surprise. Listening to the voices of infatuated fans in the crowd, Song Qing''s face was filled with confidence and arrogance. He looked at He Chuan with disdain. Her cousin was now internally decided by Longteng Academy, and it was highly possible that she would be able to climb up to the Li family of the Royal Capital. From then on, she became a dragon among the people. And He Chuan was just a good-for-nothing who had been ridiculed for three years, his bones crippled and his sword intent destroyed! If others knew that his cousin had been engaged to this person before and was even divorced by him, it would simply be a stain that could not be removed! As long as he killed the other party, this farce of divorcing his wife would gradually be forgotten by everyone. He would also be able to defeat He Tian''s spirit and make the He family lose face in Cann City. At that time, the He family would lose their reliance. The Song and Wang families would join forces and be destroyed! Therefore, He Chuan had to die today! "I still have something to do. Let''s end this quickly!" Looking at Song Qing, who was still pretending to be cool when he drew his sword, He Chuan said speechlessly. "You''re courting death!" Song Qing narrowed his eyes and immediately channeled his spiritual energy into the sword before striking out. An abnormally sharp sword intent pir swept out and rushed towards He Chuan. He was a martial artist at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He had started to umte spiritual energy a year ago. Now, he was considered one of the best among martial artists at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He was confident that he could kill a martial artist who was also at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm if he used 90% of the Spirit Qi in his body! "Trash sword technique!" However, He Chuan ignored the sword intent and shook his head at Song Qing''s sword. Song Qing almost fell to the ground. In the entire Cann City, everyone knew that Song Qing was a genius in swordsmanship and that his swordsmanship was exquisite! In the eyes of the other party, it was not even a sword technique? He Chuan moved his body slightly and easily dodged the sword intent. He looked around and saw the willow tree by the roadside. A smile appeared on his face as he walked over. "What is he doing? Admit defeat?" "In the middle of thepetition, leave immediately!" "He must be afraid of Young Master Song and want to escape!" The crowd immediately started to discuss. Everyone looked at He Chuan in confusion. Chapter 670 Killing With A Sword ? Killing With a Sword "You want to escape?" Song Qing said disdainfully. "I''m only taking weapons!" He Chuan turned around and nced at Song Qing. Taking weapons? Song Qing was stunned. The crowd instantly made way and stared at He Chuan in confusion. He Chuan walked straight to the willow tree and broke the willow branch to weigh it in his hand. "This is his weapon?" "What does he want? Using willow branches to fight against a sharp sword?" "The sword in Young Master Song''s hand is a Yellow Rank Spiritual Treasure. Has He Chuan gone mad?" The weapons of warriors were divided into two categories: Immortal Treasures and Spiritual Treasures. Each category was divided into four grades: Heaven, Earth, ck, and Yellow. Even though Song Qing''s sword was only a Yellow Rank Spiritual Treasure, it could contain spiritual energy and was more powerful than ordinary weapons. Using a willow branch against a Yellow Rank Spiritual Treasure? He was either crazy or courting death! "What do you mean?" Song Qing was instantly enraged. This kind of behavior was not only showing contempt for him but also looking down on him! Using a willow branch as a weapon to kill him? "The willow branch is enough to kill you!" He Chuan held the willow branch in his hand and strolled leisurely into thepetition venue. Song Qing swung his sword, creating a few sword flowers. In an instant, the two figures engaged in a fierce battle. Spiritual energy raged and waves of air surged into the sky. However, the surrounding crowd discovered that He Chuan had really relied on the willow branch to forcefully block the Yellow Rank Spiritual Treasure in Song Qing''s hand. When did the willow branches be so tough? Everyone was dumbfounded. Even the love-struck woman who supported Song Qing fell into a deep silence. "Today, I''ll let you see my true strength!" Song Qing was even more furious as he suddenly shouted. The sword in Song Qing''s hand suddenly burst out with soaring spiritual energy. As he shed out with the sword in his hand, an invisible and sharp sword qi bloomed with dazzling white light and whistled out. "Sword intent materialization?" Exmations came from the crowd. "Sword intent materialization! Young Master Song Qing had actuallyprehended sword intent and was even able to disy it!" "He''s only in the tempering realm, but he''s alreadyprehended sword intent and can use it. Song Qing''s talent isparable to He Chuan''s!" "He Chuanprehended sword intent at the age of twelve. Song Qing is far inferior to him!" "So what if heprehended sword essence at the age of twelve? Isn''t he still trash?" Sword Dao was one of the thousands of Great Daos on the path of cultivation. It was also the strongest attack overlord among the thousands of Daos. If he wanted to step onto the path of the sword, he had toprehend the true meaning of the sword first! Comprehending sword intent was not far from truly stepping into the path of the sword. For Song Qing to be able toprehend sword intent at the ninth level of the body-tempering realm at the age of a weak crown and to unleash a fierce attack, he would definitely be a strong person in the Song family in the future! Wang Lin''s expression changed and revealed a hint of fear. Not only was the Song n powerful now, but even the younger generation of the Song n was stronger than the Wang n! Hearing the exmations around him, Song Qing couldn''t help but reveal a proud expression. He enjoyed this feeling the most. Being pursued by people and causing them to be shocked! No matter where she went, she was always the brightest star in the crowd. Back then, he was buried by He Chuan''s brilliance. Later, he was overshadowed by Eldest Miss Song Ruofeng''s brilliance, which made him rather distressed and unwilling. Now that He Chuan had fallen, Song Ruofeng had gone far away to study. It was the day he stood out in the vast Cann City. He wanted to let everyone know that he was the number one person in Cann City! Moreover, n Leader Song Qin had no children. As long as he maintained his reputation, the position of n Leader of the Song n would be his. The premise was that he could kill He Chuan!I think you should take a look at "Is it necessary? You haven''t even touched the threshold of the Sword Dao!" He Chuan waved his hand disapprovingly with a strange expression. Immediately, it attracted the curses and ridicule of countless infatuated girls. Song Qing didn''t care at all. He Chuan''s performance today had indeed surprised him. But so what? Trash was trash after all! "sh!" Song Qing''s sword suddenly shed out. The sword ienergythat contained sword intent whistled out. Spiritual energy wrapped around him, and he charged straight at He Chuan! Seeing this, He Chuan''s face remained calm. He was the famous Sword Emperor He Chuan who had created countless miracles in the Divine Great Land. He ranked second in the study of the Sword Dao. No one could im to be the first! He was also the Lord of the Netherworld, He Chuan, who dominated the variouss! Although he had to start all over again after reincarnation. However, he still remembered his research on the Sword Dao and the concept of the sword technique. In his memory, he had once created the Finger Soft Sword Technique. Even if he had attained the Sword Emperor Realm, he would still use the most aggressive, sharpest, and most powerful sword technique. His original sword technique was still engraved in his heart and he had not forgotten it. Finger Soft Sword Technique seemed weak, but it was actually extremely sharp and natural. The sword technique was based on beauty and beauty, and it was in line with the mysteries of nature. It adopted the principle of the highest kindness like water. The sword moves he executed were gentle and sharp, feminine and magical, and endless! There were only three moves, but it was the strongest killing move that Sword Emperor He Chuan had made a name for himself. It benefited him for the rest of his life in his previous life! Seeing Song Qing brandishing his sword, He Chuan shook the willow branch in his hand and charged forward. "The greatest virtue is like water!" The originally soft and drooping willow branch suddenly became straight and firm. It was as if it had really be a sharp sword that pierced out. There were no fancy sword moves, no sword intent or spiritual energy. It was a simple stab, but in Song Qing''s eyes, it was as if thousands of willow branches were stabbing him instantly, covering the sky and the earth. He had nowhere to hide or avoid. What was even more terrifying was that as the willow branch stabbed out, Song Qing felt as if the sword in his hand had met its natural enemy. It trembled endlessly and gave off a strong sense of retreat. No matter how much he tried to urge it, it would not listen to him. Even the sword intent that he released started to panic. Immediately after, the sharp sword intent was in a mess. It directly changed its attack path and instead of advancing, it retreated and actually rushed towards him. In the eyes of others, it was as if Song Qing was attacking himself! Song Qing waspletely dumbfounded. Not to mention to reflect the sword intent. Moreover, because the distance was too close and the speed of the sword was too fierce, it was impossible to dodge in time. He could only use his body to withstand the sharp sword intent. A dull voice came from Song Qing. The sword intent dissipated instantly, and he withstood it with his physical body. However, the clothes on his chest werepletely torn apart, revealing his muscr chest muscles. Before Song Qing could heave a sigh of relief, he saw a confident smile on He Chuan''s fair and tender face. Song Qing had a bad feeling. He was shocked to find that he could not move at all. It was as if his body was not listening to him. He could only watch helplessly as He Chuan waved the willow branch and stabbed straight at him. The originally soft willow branch was like a sharp sword as it pierced into his exposed chest and instantly pierced through! How was this possible? Song Qing''s eyes widened. He was still in deep shock, but his consciousness was rapidly dissipating. Soon, his expression became muddled and his eyelids closed heavily. The chaotic sounds came to an abrupt halt, and the bright light in front of him suddenly turned dark. Thud! Song Qing fell to the ground on his back, no longer breathing. "Song Qing!" Song Qin cried out in rm, his entire body trembling. Heforted Wang Lin because the Wang family disciples were too useless. He had shown mercy to He Chuan and let the other take advantage of the situation. As long as the Song family disciples stepped out, they would definitely be able to kill He Chuan on the spot. Chapter 671 Extremely Shameless ? Extremely Shameless However, Song Qin didn''t expect the most outstanding disciple of the Song n, Song Qing, who had the potential to be the next n Leader, would actually lose to He Chuan. Moreover, He Chuan pierced his chest with a willow branch and killed him! The crowd fell silent. The fangirls widened their eyes and covered their mouths, unable to speak. Did he really use the willow branch to kill Song Qing? "Third Brother, well done!" However, He Yong''s expression was excited. He jumped up excitedly and pped his hands in joy. He Tian was stunned. He turned around with a nk look in his eyes. The He n Elder was speechless. Is he really my son? He Tian found it hard to believe. "Congrattions! After yesterday''s cmity, not only was He Chuan notpletely crippled, but he had benefited from the disaster and regained his talent!" Third Elder was the first to react. He cupped his hands at He Tian with a face full of surprise. Great Elder and the others also reacted. They looked at each other and squeezed out an ugly smile. With He Chuan''seback, how could he obtain the position of n Leader? The three families and the crowd were still in shock. He Chuan suddenly raised his head and looked at Song Qin. "I''m not as shameless and heartless as you. I''ll give him the willow branch sword to be buried with him." He released his right hand, and the willow branch that was originally stuck in Song Qing''s chest immediately went lifeless and fell on Song Qing''s body. Song Qin''s hair stood on end in anger. The terrifying aura of the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm burst out from his body. He was about to rush out and kill He Chuan. Seeing this scene, He Tian subconsciously took a step forward. His aura was not inferior to Song Qin''s, forming a confrontation with Song Qin. "Do you want to break the contract?" He Tian said coldly. Song Qin could clearly feel He Tian''s strength. Although they were both at the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, He Tian was clearly stronger than him. There was no chance of winning in a fight! He forced himself to calm down. If he were to forcefully kill He Chuan today, He Tian would definitely not stand by and watch. If He Tian interfered, even if Wang Lin joined forces, both sides would suffer heavy losses. "He Chuan defeated Song Qing most likely because he hadprehended sword essence a few years earlier. In addition, Song Qing was careless and gave him a loophole." Wang Lin forced himself to use the words Song Qin had used tofort himself and Song Qin. Now that things hade to this, getting angry would not help. Fortunately, they still had a chance! Wang Lin secretly gave Song Qin a look. "The agreement should be obeyed. Just now, he was just a little impulsive. There was no need for n Leader He to make a mountain out of a molehill!" Song Qin suddenly looked at He Tian with a fake smile. "However, of the three battles, only two have taken ce. There''s still the final battle!" As he spoke, Song Qin turned to look at He Chuan. The Song family actually wanted to continue? Everyone was stunned! Previously, it was said that the oue would be decided by martial arts, and the winner would be determined by three rounds ofpetition. The first two battles had already passed, and the Song and Wang Families had already lost. ording to the best of three, the result was set in stone. The third match had no effect on the final result. But Song Qin still wanted to continue? "Anyone else who wants to attack, juste at me!" He Chuan did not care at all. "As expected of the He family''s Third Young Master!" Wang Lin couldn''t help but praise, but his eyes revealed a hint of sess. "Song Kang!" Song Qin turned to look at the young man. The young man was tall and muscr. He had a cold expression and a threatening aura. With a suffocating domineering aura, he cupped his hands and bowed towards Song Qin. "I''m old, and I only have three daughters. Now that Song Qing is dead, you are one of the candidates for the position of Song n Leader!" Song Qin said coldly,I think you should take a look at "Thank you, Second Uncle!" Song Kang''s eyes shed with a fierce light, and his feet directly stomped on the ground. "You, surname Song, do you have any shame? Song Kang was crowned at the beginning of the year. How could he be counted as a junior?" Seeing Song Kang fight, He Yong immediately jumped up and scolded. They had agreed on apetition between the younger generation, but in the end, the Song and Wang Families sent out disciples who were about to reach adulthood. Now, to let Song Kang, who had already gone through the coronation ceremony and was confirmed to be an adult, fight was simply shameless! He Chuan was only seventeen years old! "Could it be that He Chuan was afraid and withdrew?" Song Qin directly pointed the spearhead at He Chuan. He Tian saw that the two families had joined forces to bully his son. He could not bear it anymore and wanted to help his son. "Father, it''s okay! Since I dare to agree, I''m not afraid of them going back on their word!" He Tian wanted to say something, but He Chuan spoke first. How could He Chuan not see the intention of the two parties to kill him in the name of thepetition? However, it was not the time for the He family topletely fall out with the two families. Not to mention that his eldest brother, He Wenfeng, had finally been epted by the Teng Sword Sect in the capital and found a powerful backer for the He family. Now that he had not entered the sect, if the He family had bad news, it would definitely affect his big brother''s future. If they started the war now, Great Elder and the others would definitely take the opportunity to make trouble. Not only would it be disadvantageous to his father, but it would also very likely cause huge damage to the He family. This was something He Chuan did not want to see. For the stability of the He family, and more importantly for his father''s safety, what harm was there in enduring and withdrawing? Anyway, even after two rounds ofpetition, He Chuan''s body was still full of spiritual energy. His original cultivation began to gradually recover, reaching the fourth level of the Body Refinement Realm, and it was still gradually rising! "Previously, your actions severed the opportunity to be on good terms with me. Today, I have no choice but to end you!" Song Kang stretched his muscles and sneered. "Don''t you know that viins often die from talking too much?" He Chuan looked at Song Kang coldly as if he was looking at an ant. Song Kang''s surging aura enveloped his entire body as he rushed toward He Chuan with killing intent. Although they were both at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, he had already reached the peak of the ninth level and was almost half a step into the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Body Refinement Realm was to draw spirit into the body and release spirit qi to increase the power of the attack. As for the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, it was to draw the spirit into the body and attack the six acupoints of the hands, feet, and shoulders. He began to forge his body from the inside and store spiritual energy to the point where spiritual energy could condense into form and attack from afar. Its strength was dozens of times stronger than that of a tempering realm cultivator, and its spiritual energy had increased by hundreds of times. It could even try to control the spiritual energy and temporarily soar into the air. It was something that a ninth-level Body Refinement Realm martial artist could not achieve! Although Song Kang had notpletely broken through the shackles and stepped into the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, he was still in the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. However, just a half-step difference was enough for him to look down on all tempering realm martial artists. Even when facing He Chuan three years ago, he didn''t feel any burden! To him, He Chuan was nothing but a paper tiger. It was as easy as crushing an ant! Song Kang directly chose closebat. The fist that contained endless power and dense spiritual energy was wrapped around it. It brought with it a fierce wind as it attacked. Seeing this, He Chuan did not retreat and chose to fight back again! In an instant, the two figures separated! He Chuan retreated a few steps, and wherever his feet passed, the ground cracked open, revealing dense cracking patterns. On the other hand, Song Kang only took a step back before stabilizing himself. It was obvious who was better! Song Kang was indeed worthy of being the number one disciple of thest generation of the Song n. His strength was indeed tyrannical. Even Song Qing, who hadprehended sword intent, might not be able topare to him! With him taking action, He Chuan would definitely die today! Wang Lin''s eyes lit up and he sighed. At the same time, a hint of loneliness appeared in his heart. Chapter 672 Kill Without Mistakes ? Kill Without Mistakes Although the Wang n was the secondrgest family in Cann City, it was obviously not a match for the Song family. Not only were the three Song sisters extremely talented, but Song Lianhua had also be the number one person among the younger generation in Cann City. Just Song Kang, Song Qing, and the others were outstanding and could suppress all the disciples of the Wang Family! He Tian clenched his fists and stared at He Chuan worriedly, ready to attack at any time. "This body is indeed a little weak!" He Chuan moved his numb arm and could not help but frown slightly. Although he had awakened the fused memories and the divine sword had healed the hidden injuries in his body. However, the highest cultivation level of this body before was only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm and had not reached the maximum level. Even though he could fight Song Kang, who was at the full ninth level of the Body Refinement realm, he was still a little powerless and was at a slight disadvantage. It seemed that he couldn''t resist as he did in the two battles. He had to use some methods. He Chuan narrowed his eyes and watched Song Kang''s actions closely. His body was indeed weak. However, in his previous life, he was the Sword Emperor of the Divine Prefecture. He had dominated the world and looked down on all the emperors. How broad was his vision? Song Kang was only at the peak of the ninth level of the Body Forging Realm, a cultivator at the half-step Spirit umtion Realm. No matter how deep his foundation was, there would definitely be ws and weaknesses. At present, he could only see through martial artists in the tempering realm. If Song Kang took another half a step forward andpletely entered the Spirit umtion Realm, with his current cultivation, he might not be able to do anything. Unfortunately, Song Kang did not take that half-step. And with the difference of half a step, his weakness was clearly visible in He Chuan''s eyes! Seeing that He Chuan was silent, Song Kang''s eyes shed with pride. His feet suddenly stomped on the ground and he directly soared into the sky. The spiritual energy around his body surged, carrying a terrifying power as he smashed straight at He Chuan. He Chuan hurriedly retreated to avoid the attack. Song Kangnded on the ground, and the earth made a muffled sound. The ground exploded, creating a deep pit. This time, He Tian and He Yong were anxious. He could defeat Wang Sheng, who was at the sixth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He Chuan could kill Song Qing, who was at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. But Song Kang was different. Although he was also at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, he had already reached the maximum level and was half a step into the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. His physical body was several times stronger, and his spiritual energy was even more dense and majestic. He was many times stronger than an ordinary ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm martial artist! Even He Chuan, who was at his peak three years ago, might not be Song Kang''s match. Otherwise, a cultivator in the Spirit umtion Realm would not be known as a martial arts expert in the Yanyang Empire and be able to establish a n! "Father, you have to protect Third Brother!" He Yong''s face was full of worry as he couldn''t help but remind him in a low voice. He Tian paid close attention to He Chuan, ready to rescue him at any time. Song Qin, who was filled with anger, finally calmed down a lot. A rare smile appeared on his gloomy face. With the current situation, Song Kang could kill He Chuan with a wave of his hand. As for He Tian, if he dared to make a move, he would have enough reason to partake. Perhaps he could even take the opportunity to personally kill He Chuan. He Chuan must die! "Why are you in a panic?" Song Kang looked at He Chuan who was retreating and sneered. "I just don''t want you to lose too badly!" He Chuan stopped retreating and looked at Song Kang, who was ten steps away, with an indifferent expression. "You still dare to be stubborn when you''re about to die?" Song Kang suddenly put his hands together. As he flipped his palms, spiritual energy surged and churned. A ferocious tiger''s head condensed. It bared its teeth and opened its bloody mouth. It looked quite terrifying. The manifestation of the spiritual energy in the Spirit umtion Realm was the sign of entering the Spirit umtion Realm, "Spiritual Energy Transformation"! Only martial artists who had reached the Spirit umtion Realm and above could have sufficient spiritual energy in their bodies to support their transformation and attack. Song Kang was at the half-step of Spirit umtion, so he could only transform his head into a tiger head. Otherwise, it could transform into a ferocious tiger to attack.I think you should take a look at Its power would increase by several times, and it could be said to be terrifying! Seeing this scene, He Chuan''s expression was still indifferent. It was as if what he said was true, that he backed down just to not let Song Kang lose too badly! Song Kang was angered by He Chuan''s expression and immediately pushed his hands forward. The ferocious tiger head suddenly opened its bloody mouth and pounced straight at He Chuan. "It''s time to end it!" Before the words left He Chuan''s mouth, he quickly took two steps forward. Thick and majestic spiritual energy surged out of his body and gathered in front of him. It emitted a terrifying and tyrannical aura that even faintly suppressed Song Kang. As the spiritual energy churned, a meandering phantom condensed and quickly solidified. A deafening dragon roar resounded through the nine heavens. A flood dragon that was as thick as a bucket and more than ten meters long appeared. Although the two horns on his head seemed a little illusory and had notpletely solidified. However, its winding body still emitted an iparably terrifying aura and power. "Releasing spiritual energy?" "No! It''s the Spiritual Energy Transformation!" "How is that possible? Wasn''t He Chuan crippled three years ago? Why was there still spiritual energy in his body? Moreover... He even managed to transform spiritual energy?" "Even if he recovers his cultivation, he''ll at most be at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm. It''s definitely impossible for me to be at the jump-a-level. How can he pry into the threshold of the Spirit umtion Realm and achieve the Spiritual Energy Transformation?" All the onlookers werepletely dumbfounded. He Tian was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. His entire body trembled violently. His right hand, which had nowhere to ce, fell on He Yong''s shoulder and squeezed it tightly. "Father, let go, let go quickly¡­ My shoulder is going to be crushed by you!" He Yong was also extremely excited. He subconsciously wanted to pander to He Tian, but before he could finish speaking, his expression instantly distorted as he hurriedly shouted. "This is unbelievable!" Great Elder shook his head repeatedly. Body Tempering Realm released spiritual energy to increase the attack. Spirit umtion Realm could materialize spiritual energy and fight. It was understandable that Song Kang was able to achieve the spirit qi transformation. After all, he had already reached the ninth level of the Body Tempering Realm a year ago and was one foot into the Spirit umtion Realm. Song Qin, who was in the Life Cultivation Realm, gave a little guidance and used a simplified version of the Spiritual Energy Transformation. But how could He Chuan, who was crippled three years ago, do it? However, an unbelievable scene happened before everyone''s eyes. "I said it''s time to end it!" The flood dragon hovering in front of He Chuan bared its teeth and roared. The flood dragon instantly crashed into the tiger''s head. A muffled explosion sounded out. The ferocious tiger''s head instantly copsed, turning into specks of light that scattered in the void. The flood dragon''s power didn''t decrease as it pounced toward Song Kang. His sharp teeth bit down on Song Kang''s neck without hesitation. He Chuan had already made a n. He had retreated just now to observe that Song Kang''s neck was his weak point. He was cultivating his Life Gate! In the beginning, he dodged many times in order to ensure that he could kill. Although he had awakened the memories of his previous life, his body was too weak. Even if he relied on his memory and used the least amount of spiritual energy to condense and transform, he could only use it once at the moment. If Song Kang was still alive after this move¡­ With his opponent''s cultivation at half-step into the Spirit umtion Realm, it would be very difficult for He Chuan to defeat him. It was even very likely that he would be killed instead. Therefore, he had to kill Song Kang in one strike and not leave him any chance of survival! Crack! Song Kang didn''t even have time to react before the flood dragon bit his neck. A bright red color appeared, and fresh blood sprayed into the air. Chapter 673 Little Sister ? Little Sister "Song Kang!" Song Qin''s entire body was on guard against He Tian''s rescue of He Chuan. However, he did not expect the battle situation would change so quickly. Song Kang, who originally had the upper hand, was instantly killed by He Chuan. As a result, it was already toote for him to rescue Song Kang! "Haha! Good job!" "n Leader Song, n Leader Wang, my son has won all three battles. Why aren''t you going to fulfill your bet and leave?!" He Tian turned to look at Song Qin and Wang Linqiang. "Let''s go!" Song Qin, who was originally furious, forcefully swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He could only suppress his anger and take the lead to turn around and leave. "I will remember what happened yesterday. I''ll definitely repay you for your grace in the future!" He Chuan stood still and said coldly with a smile, "You¡­" Song Qin stopped in his tracks and turned around angrily. "Don''t forget to bring the corpse back. The He family doesn''t have the time to bury people from the Song family!" He Chuan turned around and walked back to the He family. "Damn it!" Song Qin clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked. At this moment, he was so angry his entire body was trembling. It was as if he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. He wanted nothing more than to charge into the He family and ughter their entire family! Looking at the crowd gathered around him, he finally sighed and left with hatred. Wang Linqiang also narrowed his eyes as he unwillingly looked at He Chuan''s back with killing intent. Today, the n to unite with Song to destroy the He family hadpletely failed. Moreover, it caused both ns to suffer heavy casualties and lose three favored sons. They returned in utter defeat! This matter would definitely spread like wildfire, and at that time, the Song and Wang ns would be theughingstock of Cann City! Seeing the Song and Wang families leave, the backs of the He family members were already drenched in cold sweat. They heaved a sigh of relief with lingering fear. If he was not careful today, the He family would be consigned to eternal damnation! He Chuan''s three battles left them with endless aftertastes and were iparably shocked. He Tian wanted to say something but hesitated. He looked at his son and didn''t know what to say. His son, who he had nned to protect with his life, had given him another surprise! Great Elder and Second Elder exchanged nces. Their expressions were ugly as they fell silent. Who would have thought that He Chuan, who had been crippled three years ago, would actually be stronger than he was three years ago after experiencing yesterday''s humiliation and torture! After this battle, shaking He Chuan''s position in the He family would be extremely difficult! He Chuan nodded slightly at his father, He Tian. He didn''t talk much and walked towards his room as if nothing had happened. The matter between the Song and Wang Families had temporarilye to an end. His father was more than capable of handling the remaining matters of the He family. "Just now, he defeated Wang Sheng with a punch and killed Song Qing with a willow branch. Awesome!" He Yong quickly caught up with him, his face full of excitement. "Especially when you summoned spiritual energy to form a spiritual energy dragon and instantly killed Song Kang." "That was a martial artist at the peak of the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He was half a step into the Spirit umtion Realm. He Chuan, how could you kill him in an instant? How did you do it?" He Yong was immersed in shock, unable to extricate himself. "Martial artists need to hone themselves through actualbat. No matter how high their cultivation is, martial artists who have not gone through tempering are just empty talk!" He Chuan looked at his excited second brother and said indifferently. "That makes sense! But what do you mean?" He Yong nodded his head in agreement and asked, He Chuan was speechless. Indeed, one''s vision determined one''s future! He Chuan shook his head helplessly and walked back to his room. "Third Brother, you finally recovered your cultivation and returned to martial arts. This is such a joyous asion, should we tell Jianning?" He Yong suddenly pulled He Chuan and said, Ever since that incident three years ago, Jianning had thought it was her fault and had locked herself in her room, refusing toe out. He Chuan stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at the closed room in the distance. It''s been three years, and you still haven''t gotten over it¡­I think you should take a look at His heart sank. Ever since that incident three years ago, he had beenbeled as a good-for-nothing and had suffered countless looks of disdain and humiliation. However, who would remember that the victim of the incident three years ago was not He Chuan? There were victims who were even more miserable than him. Not only were her legs broken by a mysterious person, but she was also scolded by He family after the incident. She had not stepped out of her room for three years! Wei Jianning! He Qingtian''s adopted daughter, He Chuan''s sister! "I want to talk to Jianning alone!" He Chuan sighed. "She has never been able to walk out of that pit in her heart and refuses to see anyone." He Yong nodded without hesitation. He Chuan nodded his head slightly and only let out a long sigh of relief after He Yong left. Now that he had awakened the memories of his previous life, his vision and determination were far from what he had been in the past. However, when he thought of his sister, Wei Jianning, he still felt a little guilty and heartbroken. Although Wei Jianning was picked up by He Qingtian, He Brothers had long regarded her as a family member and their most beloved sister. Three years ago, Wei Jianning was bullied in school and was in a bad mood. In order to make her happy, He Chuan brought her up the mountain to hunt, wanting to catch a wild rabbit. Unexpectedly, they were suddenly attacked by a mysterious person. He Chuan''s muscles and bones were crippled, and his sword intent was destroyed. He had no chance of martial arts and became a cripple. Everyone in the He family med Wei Jianning for everything. Some even thought that Wei Jianning was a disaster star and wanted to kick her out of the He family. However, who would have thought Wei Jianning, who was only twelve years old at that time, was also beaten down into the mountain stream? Although she was lucky enough to survive, she broke both her legs and could no longer stand, thus severing her martial arts. Later, their father tried his best to defend Wei Jianning against public opinion. However, after Wei Jianning found out about He Chuan''s situation, she felt guilty and med it all on herself. From then on, she was depressed and stayed in her small room all day. She did note out and did not see anyone. Wei Jianning was practically invisible in the He family. Only He Qingtian and He Chuan would visit her often. Every time, Wei Jianning would reject him. Walking to the door, He Chuan sorted out his thoughts and reached out to knock on the door. The door was closed, and there was no response as usual. "Jianning, Third Brother has something to tell you!" He Chuan decided to push the door open and enter. Creak. The door was not closed but opened with a push. There was no one in the room. There was andscape painting on the table. The entire painting was in gray, white, and red. There were no flowers, trees, or people. There were only cliffs and strange rocks. There was also a waterfall dyed red by the blood that flew down and crashed into the ground, stirring up countless blood-red waves as if a human hand was grabbing something in the void. It was strange and deste. The scene of Wei Jianning falling into the mountain stream three years ago. "You still can''t forget?" He Chuan reached out and gently touched the painting. His heart felt like it was being pricked by needles, and it was extremely painful. The sound of wheels turning could be heard, and a figure appeared from the inner room. Her long, pitch-ck dress couldn''t cover her thin and frail body as she sat in the wheelchair. Her fair and slender hands slowly pushed the wheels that were thicker than her arms, making it seemborious and difficult. No matter who he was, no matter what the future held. The girl sitting in the wheelchair in front of him was still his sister! Chapter 674 The Difficulty Of Healing ? The Difficulty of Healing "Third Brother, you''re here?" The girl''s face was so pale that there was almost no blood on it. She had a faint smile on her face, and her big, bright eyes were shining. She looked innocent and pure. "The most powerful artist in the Yanyang Empire is my Younger Sister!" He Chuan smiled and said, "I haven''t seen Third Brother for some time, so it should be time for your wedding, right?" Wei Jianning smiled sweetly, but there was an undetectable sadness in her eyes. "If Third Brother doesn''t get married, do you n to never see me again?" He Chuan walked forward and pushed Wei Jianning out. "How could that be? No matter what, you will always be my Third Brother!" Wei Jianning said sweetly. His eldest brother, He Wenfeng, was extremely talented and had long since attained the Spirit umtion Realm. He was chosen by the Teng Sword Sect in the Imperial Capital to be their disciple. Although He Yong''s talent was average and he was a little cynical, he had a business mind and controlled many of the He family''s businesses. He had no worries for his life. He Chuan was a peerless talent. Not only was he known as the number one genius in Cann City in the past hundred years, but he was also a genius. He was even epted by the strongest martial arts academy in the Yanyang Empire, the Longteng Academy. He was in high spirits. Only she was an orphan who had been picked up and had never stepped into martial arts. Her status in the He family was not high. Her father, He Tian, and her three brothers doted on her. He almost never mistreated her. Three years ago, because of a moment of yfulness, she insisted on pulling He Chuan up the mountain to catch wild rabbits, which led to her Third Brother''s ident. He was attacked by a mysterious person and his cultivation was crippled. How could she not acknowledge her Third Brother? "I''ve made you suffer!" He Chuan pushed Wei Jianning to the table, then walked to the front and slowly squatted down. "What is Third Brother saying? Jianning is the one who has let Third Brother down!" Wei Jianning''s body trembled, and his eyes dimmed. "The other party was targeting me in the first ce. Instead, I''m the one who''s dragging you down!" He Chuan directly interrupted Wei Jianning''s words and stared at her with heartache. "Third Brother will definitely have good fortune after surviving a disaster! Unfortunately, I¡­ In the future, I might not be able to catch rabbits with Third Brother anymore." Wei Jianning touched her legs and said, "As long as Third Brother is here, he will definitely cure you!" He Chuan stood up with a solemn expression. He Chuan''s sudden seriousness stunned Wei Jianning and her eyes instantly turned red. "Third Brother, I should thank the heavens if you don''t me me. As for my legs, I don''t think they can be cured. Even Master Fu Qingfeng can''t do anything about it." However, she still shook her head slightly. Fu Qingfeng was Longteng Academy''s elder who hade to Cann City to recruit He Chuan. Not only was he a powerful cultivator in the Life Cultivation Realm, but he was also a famous physician in the Yanyang Empire! "Fu Qingfeng previously said that I have no fate with martial arts in this life. I''m afraid you don''t know that I''ve already recovered my cultivation!" He Chuan smiled and rubbed Wei Jianning''s head lovingly. "Really? Third Brother, have you really recovered your cultivation?" Wei Jianning said excitedly. "When has Third Brother ever lied to you?" He Chuan smiled faintly. Countless spiritual energy gushed out from his palm and wrapped around his entire palm. "I''m very happy that Third Brother can recover his cultivation. It''s all my fault for dying Third Brother''s cultivation." Wei Jianning immediately beamed with joy, but then her expression turned deste. "You''re not to me for that! Moreover, I''ve seen your injuries. The main problem is that your meridians have been eroded by the cold energy. Over time, it has caused them to all be blocked. You only need to find the Seventh Metal Fire Essence to recover!" He Chuanforted her softly. Wei Jianning had read about it in the Strange Chronicles before. It was said that it was created by the Heavenly Fire and had never appeared in the entire Yanyang Empire. How could such a treasure be found? Wei Jianning''s expression darkened. "Don''t worry, after Third Brother finishes dealing with Cann City''s matters, I''ll find the Seventh Metal Fire Essence for you!" He Chuan ced his hands behind his back and turned to leave. Wei Jianning was left staring nkly at the empty room. Why did her third brother feel so strange today, different from the past?I think you should take a look at "Young Miss? The servant hurriedly ran over and looked at the wide open door, calling out in confusion. Young Miss''s door had been tightly shut for the past three years. Why was it suddenly opened today? "What is it?" Wei Jianning turned around and her pale face became expressionless as she said coldly. "Something big happened to our He family just now. The Song and Wang families attacked the He family. Third Young Master killed two people from the Song family and seriously injured the Wang''s disciples!" The servant bowed respectfully. Wei Jianning''s expression changed drastically. For the past three years, although she had stayed in her room, she still had some understanding of the matters in Cann City. The disciples of the Wang and Song families were all famous geniuses in Cann City. Their strength was stronger than the previous one, especially that Song Jiakang. Three years ago, he was already a famous martial artist. Third Brother actually killed them? "Come in quickly and tell me in detail!" Wei Jianning waved her hand in disbelief and said with a trembling voice. The servant replied respectfully and carefully stepped into the room. ... At the same time, He Chuan, who had just left his sister Wei Jianning''s room, was called to his father''s room by a servant. "Have you really recovered your strength?" He Tian was sitting upright and drinking tea. When he saw He Chuan walk in, he quickly stood up to wee him. He reached out and grabbed his shoulder, sizing him up. "I''ve let Father worry!" He Chuan nodded. "Haha! As long as you''re fine, I''ll do anything you want!" He Tianughed. He Chuan was blessed by the heavens to be able to recover from his injuries, recover his cultivation, and return to martial arts! Song Qin would definitely regret it! However, he would definitely seek justice for what happened yesterday! He Chuan hurriedly waved his hand, his expression solemn. This matter was not as simple as it seemed. Song Lianhua was epted by the Longteng Academy, and soon the elders of the academy would personally go to Cann City to take her in. However, even with such a background, the Song n still dragged the Wang n into this. This was because the young master of the Wang family, Wang Fu, had already been epted by the Teng Sword Sect and had already gone to the capital. There was an 80 to 90% chance that he would target his big brother and make the He family lose the backing of the Teng Sword Sect. If he seeded, the He family wouldpletely lose their support! "The Song n and Wang n have the backing of Longteng Academy and the Teng Sword Sect. It''s a piece of cake for them to annihte the He n!" He Chuan said solemnly. "Wang Fu is really going to the capital!" He Tian gradually calmed down and asked with a solemn expression. "What''s wrong?" He Chuan saw that his father''s expression had turned ugly and was not only a little puzzled. "The Wang family originated from the capital. I heard they are rted to the princelings in the capital. Wang Fu''s trip to the capital this time was probably not just to enter the Teng Sword Sect and target Wenfeng!" He Tian slowly sat down. "Prince?" He Chuan was not sure The princelings were the current leaders of the Yanyang Empire. The Crown Prince was a genius of the Yanyang Empire and the strongest disciple of Longteng Academy. There were even rumors that he had already been appointed as the next Academy Master by Longteng Academy. Wang Fu went to the capital at this time, saying he was going to join the Teng Sword Sect, but he was probably preparing to cling onto the thigh of a prince. If he seeded, no one in Cann City would be able to suppress the Wang Family! Perhaps this was the reason why Song Qin had befriended the Wang family. Chapter 675 Concealing True Intentions ?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''. Concealing True Intentions After listening to his father''s exnation, He Chuan''s lips curled up slightly. It seemed like Wang n was prepared to y a big game! "Wang n will definitely not let this matter rest. Moreover, Song n hates you to the bone after killing Song Kang. They will definitely not let you off, so you must leave Cann City!" He Tian suddenly raised his head and said, "Leave Cann City?" He Chuan was surprised. He Tian nodded, confirming he had not heard wrongly. Now, the Song and Wang families were afraid of the Teng Sword Sect behind He Wenfeng and did not dare to force the He family. However, when He Wenfeng lost his power in the Teng Sword Sect, the two ns would no longer have any fear and would definitely make a move against He n. If the He family lost the support of the Teng Sword Sect, it would be difficult for them to protect themselves, so how could they protect He Chuan? "I don''t need protection!" He Chuan shook his head. "Nonsense! If they attack our He family, they will definitely be fully prepared. If you stay here, you will be doomed." He Tian''s expression sank down. While the two families still had their fears, He Chuan immediately went to the capital to find his brother, He Wenfeng. It just so happened that they could still make it to the examination of the Teng Sword Sect. If they could sessfully enter the Teng Sword Sect, the two brothers would be able to take care of each other. Hearing this, He Chuan didn''t know whether tough or cry. His father wanted him to escape. "I''m not going anywhere, at least not now!" He Chuan said without changing his expression. Even when he was betrayed by his disciples and surrounded by a hundred Monarch Level experts, he did not escape. What was this small scene now? Putting aside what Wang n was nning, Song n was definitely targeting him. How could he abandon the He family? Moreover, if he was afraid of Song n, he would not have announced the divorce. He had killed two of the Song n''s juniors. Did his father think that what he did earlier was just a moment of pleasure? "They didn''t dare to make a move today because they were afraid of your big brother!" He Tian could not help but continue to persuade him. However, Wang Fu wanted to go to Teng Sword Sect. As long as he had a rtionship with the princelings, it would be almost easy for him to deal with He Wenfeng in the capital. He Wenfeng was bound to lose power of the Teng Sword Sect. When the He family had no one to rely on, Song and Wang families would no longer have any scruples. "Father, don''t worry. I don''t need protection! I wonder how long Father thinks it will take for the Song and Wang Families to make a move?" He Chuan was extremely confident. "Song Qin and Wang Linqiang are furious and will definitely urge Wang Tian to suppress Wenfeng. Even if the newsing slow, three months is enough, maybe even shorter¡­" He Tian looked at his son''s determined gaze and felt a little helpless. Three months? "It''s enough!" He Chuan whispered to himself. He cupped his hands in farewell to his father and left the room. He Tian still wanted to say something, but seeing that He Chuan had already left, he could only sigh. Chuan''er! Why are you doing this? ... Cann City, Song n. Song Qin sat in the seat of honor with a livid expression in the magnificent mansion. Wang Lin forced Song family elders to sit on the left and right. Everyone''s expressions were ugly. Today, He Chuan had not only won three battles, but he had also killed two of the Song family''s children. It could be said that the Song family had suffered a serious loss! The Song family suffered a huge loss. They could not take this lying down! "In my opinion, why don''t we gather the troops of the two families and directly destroy the He family!" Song Qin''s face was ashen as he said. "n Leader Song, be careful. It''s not time to attack the He family yet!" Wang Lin''s expression changed slightly and he quickly sped his hands. "n Leader, Song n will be killed by He Chuan in the future. If we don''t vent our anger, how will the Song n be able to raise their heads in Cann City in the future?" The elder of the Song family mmed the table and shouted angrily.I think you should take a look at It''s just a small family. What''s there to be afraid of? Even if the Wang Family didn''t participate, the Song Family alone was enough to destroy them! "Not bad! He Chuan has gone too far. He actually dared to kill Kang''er. I have to take revenge!" Song Kang''s father, the Great Elder, stood up, his eyes burning with anger. In their eyes, the Song family''s strength was enough to destroy the He family. "Have you thought about the consequences of destroying the He family now?" Wang Linqiang''s expression didn''t change as he looked at the Song family elder. n Leader He''s eldest son, He Wenfeng, was admitted by the Teng Sword Sect two years ago. It was said that he was extremely talented and had already reached thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. He was highly regarded by the elders in the Teng Sword Sect and was likely to be promoted to an inner disciple this year. If He Wenfeng found out they had rashly destroyed the He family, he would definitely go crazy and kill his way back. Of course, with Song Qin in the Life Cultivation Realm, he could still block it. But who would dare to kill He Wenfeng?! How could Teng Sword Sect allow others to kill He Wenfeng? He Wenfeng would definitely ughter the Song family! "Destroying the He family is nothing, but who can stop the Teng Sword Sect from interfering?" Wang Lin stood up and said disdainfully. Everyone in the Song family looked at each other speechlessly. "n Leader Wang, what do you think we should do next?" Song Qin suppressed the anger in his heart. His eyes flickered, and he only asked after a long while. "The Crown Prince has some connections with the Wang n. On the surface, my son is going to the capital to participate in Teng Sword Sect''s assessment, but in reality, he is relying on the Crown Prince. With this connection, it will be very easy for him to enter Teng Sword Sect!" Wang Lin said. As long as Wang Fu entered Teng Sword Sect, he could suppress He Wenfeng with the help of the Crown Prince, causing him to lose power in the sect. At that time, they would have no qualms about destroying the He family''s n. He even had the Crown Prince to rely on. It was not impossible for Wang Fu to kill He Wenfeng. If the He family had no backing, wouldn''t they be useless? Lianhua was also going to enter Longteng Academy, and the Song n had the backing of Longteng Academy. Even if Wang Fu couldn''t suppress He Wenfeng, Teng Sword Sect wouldn''t dare to do anything to the Song n! Song Qin thought sinisterly, Longteng Academy was thergest martial arts academy in the Yanyang Empire. It had a high status in the empire and was extremely powerful. Teng Sword Sect was merely an external sect. Even though it was one of the three great sects in the Yanyang Empire, it would not dare to make an enemy out of Longteng Academy! Regardless of whether Wang n could suppress He Wenfeng or not, Song n would destroy the He n. "Spare his dog life for a few days!" He wanted to kill He Chuan to vent the hatred in his heart! The elders of the Song family nodded. The He family must be destroyed, and He Chuan must die! "n Leader Song is right!" Wang Lin quickly cupped his hands and praised. When the Wang familypletely relied on the princelings, the Song family would go all out against the He family. At that time, they would see who would have thestugh! ... He Chuan returned to his room. After two days of drama, he finally had the time to sort out the memories of this body''s two lives. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he first looked into the divine sword. The divine sword still stood quietly in his mind. The light was dim, and the sword was illusory. Nine cracks could be seen clearly. Especially the crack left on the sword hilt, it was even more shocking. It was not hard to imagine how fierce the battle back then was. The divine sword was almost turned into dust. Unfortunately, his current cultivation was not enough to repair the divine sword. "Don''t worry, you saved my life. I''ll definitely rebuild the sword for you in the future!" He continued to examine his body. The injuries from three years ago had all healed. Even his broken bones and tendons had recovered and were even tougher. It was just that his realm had not recovered yet. Chapter 676 Recovering Strength ?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''. Recovering Strength He Chuan''s four limbs were full of spiritual energy, and it was not a problem for him to return to the ninth level of Body Refinement in a short period of time. He sat upright and lead his energy into his dantian. He threw away all distracting thoughts and his body and mind gradually became clear. The four realms of martial arts. Body Refinement Realm, Spirit umtion Realm, Life Cultivation Realm, Heavenly Surge Realm. He was now at the sixth level of the Body Refinement Realm, which was still at the threshold of the martial path. He guided the spirit into his body and stored the spirit in his limbs and bones. If he took another step forward, he would need to use spiritual energy to attack Baihui, Zhangmen, Weilu, and many other Life Gates to temper his body and enter the third level of thete stage of the Body Refinement Realm to obtain copper skin and iron bones. After that, he would use spiritual energy to attack the eight extraordinary meridians, opening up all the meridians in his body and then storing spiritual energy in them, making his meridians and flesh like an iron wall. That was the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Only by umting spiritual energy could one release spiritual energy, condense it into a physical form, and kill enemies from afar! During the day, he could release spiritual energy at the sixth level of the Body Refinement Realm and condense it into a form to defeat and kill Song Kang. It waspletely because as a Sword Emperor in his previous life, he had extreme control over spiritual energy. Only then could he use the spiritual energy of the sixth level of the tempering realm to disy the techniques of the Spirit umtion Realm. The method was beyond the body''s capacity. No matter how powerful it was, it would cause pressure and damage to the body. Thus, he could only use it once. If he used it again, his body would be unable to withstand it and would copse on the spot! Unless he reached the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. At this moment, his energy was concentrated in his dantian and his mind was calm. He began to absorb the surrounding spiritual aura and refine it into his limbs and bones, trying to break through his Life Gate Death Acupuncture Point. It was the most dangerous process in the Body Refinement Realm. If one''s Death Acupuncture Point was damaged, it was very likely that one would die on the spot. Fortunately, three years ago, He Chuan had already reached the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. All the Death Acupuncture Points and Life Gates in his body had been opened. Even though he hadn''t cultivated for three years, his Death Acupuncture Point still hadn''t closed. As the spiritual energy poured in, he could clearly feel that there were no obstructions in his acupuncture points. Time passed quickly. The sun was setting in the west, and the night was approaching. He Chuan sat quietly like a rock, not moving at all. His entire body was faintly glowing and surrounded by spiritual energy. He only opened his eyes when the moon was at its zenith. Two cold lights shot out in the dark night! Spiritual energy entering, Death Acupuncture Point opening! He clenched his fist and waved it forward. A huge force suddenly erupted, and a terrifying fist wind whistled out, causing the void to tremble and the doors and windows to tremble. "Ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, copper skin, and iron bones!" He Chuan stared at his fist and muttered softly. He opened all his life gates and death acupoints again, and his flesh, blood, bones, and tendons were tempered for the second time. Not only did he return to the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, but his strength was also several times stronger than before! If he joined the fight with the Song family, even if he hadn''t reached the Spirit umtion Realm, he could still rely on his previous life''s memories and his experience in controlling spiritual energy to easily release spiritual energy, materialize it, and kill his opponent. The only problem was that, due to the limitation of the cultivation realm, even if he condensed his physical form, the power he could produce was at mostparable to a Spirit umtion Realm Initial Stage martial artist. He got up and walked out of the room with his wooden sword. He picked out the simple sword techniques from his previous life and casually executed them. The night was quiet, and the stars and moon hung high in the sky. The sharp sword intent shed out, and the sword wind whistled, causing the insects and birds to retreat. He still had to raise his realm as soon as possible! Even though he had memories of his previous life, many sword techniques and secret techniques required a lot of spiritual energy. Now that he was at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, he was still unable to use them. Furthermore, his body was already weak in this world. Even though his bones and muscles had recovered, there were still some ws. Of course, one could adjust their cultivation, but if one wanted to adjust it, one could only look for medicinal pills to help! Medicinal pills were divided into four categories: Ordinary Pills, Spirit Pills, Treasure Pills, and Immortal Pills. Each category was divided into four levels: low, medium, high, and top. As Cann City was only a small city in the Yanyang Empire, there were only Ordinary Pills in the city. Even in the Yanyang Empire, only Spiritual Pills existed.I think you should take a look at Alchemists who could refine Treasure Pills were extremely rare. In the past hundred years, Yanyang Empire had only produced one. Back then, he enjoyed the treatment of the country and was sought after by tens of thousands of people! Only Heavenly Surge Realm cultivators could consume Treasure Pills to increase their cultivation. Even if a low-realm martial artist obtained a Treasure Pill, he would not be able to consume it, or else his body would explode and he would die. Even a Life Cultivation Realm cultivator would not be able to withstand the terrifying effects of the Treasure Pill! He Chuan, who had fused with the memories of his three lives, clearly remembered that he was once a high-level alchemist. Not only could he refine Treasure Pills, but he also refined Immortal Pills. As a true immortal, he had refined a Nine Orifice Golden Core before. However, the materials needed to refine Immortal Pills were probably not even avable in the Yanyang Empire. After brieflybing through the alchemy memories in his mind, He Chuan quickly made up his mind. To an alchemist, the most important thing was the pill furnace and the pill fire. Pills were condensed by cultivators using their own spiritual energy as firewood and the heaven and earth''s original mes as the guide. He had just returned to the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm and had umted spirit energy in his limbs and bones. He had enough spirit energy to supply the pill fire to burn. The alchemy fire that he could condense was only the most basic low-grade alchemy fire. The grade of the medicinal pills that he could refine was limited to the ordinary level. Ordinary Pills were enough for He Chuan, who was only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm! He returned to his room and washed his face before leaving. In his previous life, as the Sword Emperor, he had once roamed the Divine Great Land and traveled thousands of miles just to be defeated. In his memories, he had traveled to the Yanyang Empirein the early years, and he had some impression of the hidden treasure. He clearly remembered there was a hidden treasure buried in the Cangyun Mountain Range outside Cann City. However, when he was at the peak of martial arts, he didn''t care about the treasures in the secret treasures. Thus, he didn''t break it and seize it. Instead, he kept it and prepared to give it to others as an opportunity. He did not expect that after staying here and there, the opportunity would still fall into his hands in the end. Perhaps it was fate! He had dared to cripple Wang Sheng and kill Song Qing and Song Kang in thepetition because he had confirmed that the treasure trove still existed based on his memories. As long as he opened the secret treasure, there was a high possibility that his cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds. At that time, he would have enough strength to deal with the Song and Wang ns! Just as he arrived at the door, He Chuan suddenly stopped in his tracks and narrowed his eyes. There was someone outside the door! As soon as the thought came to his mind, the tightly shut door slowly opened silently. A pale face appeared through the crack in the door. Her two eyes turned and looked inside with shifty eyes. In an instant, her eyes met He Chuan''s. He Chuan didn''t say anything and punched out. "F*ck!" There was a cry of rm outside the door and the door was mmed shut. The fist wind, which was filled with surging spiritual energy, smashed the door. The tightly shut door shattered instantly. An ear-piercing scream suddenly resounded throughout the night sky! Wood splinters flew everywhere, and the broken gate slowly fell down. He Yong, who was still closing the door, was covered in wood shavings. His mouth was wide open in shock. "Third Brother!" "Second Brother!" "Sorry, I didn''t recognize you!" He Chuan thought a thief hade to his door, but he did not expect it to be his second brother, He Yong. What were they doing outside the door in the middle of the night? "You don''t have to be so fierce if you don''t recognize me, right?" He Yong also came back to his senses at this moment. He nced at the door and was speechless. The He family''s gate was made of high-quality purple sandalwood. Its sturdiness could almost block the full-strength attack of a seventh-level Body Refinement Realm martial artist. But now, it was easily shattered by He Chuan! Chapter 677 Want To Refine Pills ?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''. Want to Refine Pills Could it be that Third Brother''s cultivation had advanced again? He Yong scurried to He Chuan''s side and sized him up with an expression as if he had seen a ghost. "Your injuries were just fine yesterday, and you''ve recovered to the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm today?" "What''s wrong?" He Chuan was puzzled. "You haven''t cultivated for three years. Even if your bones and muscles have recovered, the spiritual energy in your body has long dried up. Now, it''s equivalent to re-cultivating. If you want to refine enough spiritual qi again and reach the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, you''ll need at least ten days to half a month!" He Yong grabbed He Chuan''s shoulder and shouted excitedly! He Chuan looked at his agitated second brother. He didn''t know how to exin. This body was originally at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Was it difficult to refine enough spiritual energy? "The sky hasn''t brightened yet. Where are you going?" He Yong looked extremely excited. He Chuan came back to his senses. He would not tell anyone about the secret treasure for the time being. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust his second brother, but it was because the secret treasure was rted to the life and death of the He family. If this news were to spread, it would definitely cause amotion in Cann City. Even the Song and Wang families would definitely fight for it, which would only bring undeserved disaster to the He family! "I''m going to the pill store to refine some pills." He Chuan decided to refine pills first. "Oh, to the pill store¡­" He Yong nodded subconsciously, but before he could finish, he was suddenly stunned. When did Third Brother learn how to refine pills! The eldest brother, He Wenfeng, was a few years older than the two of them. He specialized in martial arts and rarely yed with his two younger brothers. However, He Yong grew up with He Chuan. They were not inseparable, but they knew each other well. He Chuan was talented and often went into seclusion to cultivate. However, he cultivated martial arts and had never seen He Chuan refine pills before. Now, he actually said that he wanted to refine pills? "In the past three years, I was unable to cultivate and spent all my time studying alchemy. Now that I''ve recovered my cultivation, I want to verify what I''ve learned in the past three years." He Chuan casually found an excuse to brush it off." "The pill store is an important property of the He family. The few old fellows attach great importance to it. If I didn''t take you there, even if you were the Third Young Master of the He family, the pill store wouldn''t let you borrow it so easily!" He Yong put his arm around He Chuan''s shoulder. "You still don''t know, right? Last year, Father had already handed over the He family''s pill store to me." He Yong suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously. "Then I''ll have to trouble Second Brother!" He Chuan said indifferently. "We''re all brothers, there''s no need to be so polite!" He Yong waved his hand generously and walked out with He Chuan in his arms. The pill store opened early, so there should be fewer people going now. The two brothers left the He family and headed straight for the pill store. Medicinal pills were of utmost importance to martial artists. Whether it was to cultivate and break through the realm or to go out to temper himself, it was an essential item. Naturally, a series of industries were born. Although Cann City was only a small city, the business of the pill stores within it was still flourishing. For some families, it was an even more important source of funding. As one of the three great ns in Cann City, the He n naturally had its own pill stores. Although the sky was just beginning to brighten, the He family''s pill store was already crowded with peopleing and going. "Greetings, Second Young Master!" When the middle-aged man saw He Chuan and the other man walk in, he quickly went forward and bowed. "Third Brother wants to refine pills, immediately vacate the best pill refining room and prepare the medicinal herbs and pill furnace!" Don''t look at He Yong''s usual carefree appearance, when he entered the He family''s pill store, he instantly became serious, acting like a shopkeeper as he instructed.I think you should take a look at "Third Young Master wants to refine pills?" The middle-aged man was stunned and stared at He Chuan. He had worked in the pill store for so many years but had never heard of the Third Young Master knowing how to refine pills. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and prepare!" He Yong mmed the table and shouted in a deep voice. "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly and immediately sent someone to clean up the pill refining room and prepare the medicinal herbs. After bringing He Chuan and the other two over, the middle-aged man quickly ran into the backyard of the pill shop and came to the room of the three alchemists. "Useless trash who doesn''t even have a cultivation base. Do you know what pill refinement is? Do you have the spiritual energy to ignite the pill fire?" The white-haired old man mmed the table and said angrily. He Chuan was bing more and morewless! "Just because you were once a martial arts genius can refine pills? You''re simply ignorant!" The elder with a goatee snorted. "Maybe he really has a spiritual energy that can ignite the pill fire!" The slightly younger middle-aged alchemist said. Yesterday, the Song and Wang families joined forces to attack the He family and had three rounds ofpetition with He Chuan. He Chuan had won three battles and killed two of the Song family''s sons. He was once a martial arts genius, but now he had returned to martial arts! "So what if he survives and returns to martial arts?" Xu Li coldly snorted. "Not bad! He Tian was really spoiling his son too much. He let He Yong, who didn''t know anything about alchemy, manage the pill store, and now he even allowed He Chuan to cause trouble in the pill store!" Feng Yuan mmed the door angrily and rushed straight to the alchemy room. He wanted to see what He Chuan was up to. Wasting medicinal herbs was a small matter. If the pill furnace and pill refining room were damaged, he did not mind embarrassing He Tian! Xu Li stood up and followed without saying a word. "Ah Fu, inform the n Leader immediately! The two of them have long looked down on my He family because of their status as pill refiners. He Chuan''s sudden arrival this time might give them something to use against him!" He Linsen stood up and ordered the servant. Ah Fu hurriedly ran towards the He family. "If you really cause trouble, even Fourth Uncle can''t help you!" He Linsen quickly chased after him. He Chuan and He Yong were standing in the alchemy room, looking left and right. The room wasn''t big. All of them added together were only about ten square meters in size. In the middle was a three-legged pill furnace. Its entire body was thick and sturdy, and it appeared abnormally sturdy. On the surface, there were carvings of dragons and phoenixes, making it look quite exquisite. This pill furnace was extraordinary. "These medicinal ingredients!" He Chuan nodded in satisfaction and immediately walked towards the medicinal herb rack at the side. His brows instantly furrowed. "Although I am in charge of the pill store, I don''t know much about medicinal ingredients. The medicinal ingredients are selected by Feng Yuan and Xu Li!" He Yong asked curiously when he saw He Chuan frown. "Feng Yuan, Xu Li?" He Chuan flipped through the medicinal herbs, and his expression became even uglier. He was going to refine three types of pills. The ck Jade Grand Intermittence Pill was a healing elixir that could regenerate flesh and bones. His younger sister, Wei Jianning, needed the Geng Metal Fire Essence to heal her legs. But after all, it had been too long, and the leg bones had already be deformed. If he wanted to heal it, he had to break it again and use the aged metal fire essence to grow it before he could recover. Breaking both of her legs again would definitely cause a second injury to Wei Jianning, which would be extremely harmful to her body. Only by taking the ck Jade Grand Intermittence Pill in advance could the pain be alleviated and the bones could recover quickly. The ck Jade Grand Intermittence Pill was only a low-grade ordinary pill, and it did not have high requirements for the alchemist. However, He Chuan still believed in the pills he refined. The second was the mid-grade Ordinary Pill, the Spiritual umtion Pill. As the name suggested, this pill was mainly used to umte spiritual energy. It could speed up the speed at which martial artists refined the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and umte spirit energy in their bodies. Chapter 678 To Fill Ones Own Pocket ?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''. To Fill One''s Own Pocket Three years ago, he had already reached the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. However, he had wasted three years in the middle. After cultivating, he had already recovered to the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. However, the spiritual energy in his body was still somewhatcking. Only by relying on the Spiritual umtion Pill could he replenish his body to its full state as soon as possible and allow himself to enter the maximum level of the Body Refinement Realm as soon as possible. Finally, there was the high-grade Ordinary Pill, the Breakthrough Pill, which was used to break through realms. He had returned to the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. If he took another step forward, he would need the help of the Breakthrough Pill. Naturally, it was what he needed now. However, not to mention the Spiritual umtion Pill and the Breakthrough Pill, just the two main ingredients needed to refine the ck Jade Grand Intermittence Pill, the ck Spirit Grass, and the Immortal Jade Flower Branch. Not only were theypletely substandard, but there were even a few that werepletely immature. If a pill refined from this kind of medicinal material was consumed, the spiritual energy would dissipate in the light, and in the serious case, it would endanger one''s life! The He family had been developing the pill stores in Cann City for decades. Could it be that they didn''t know anymon sense? While He Chuan was puzzled, the door of the alchemy room was suddenly pushed open. "You''re really here!" Xu Li pointed at He Chuan and roared angrily. "Do you know what this ce is? The pill store doesn''t allow any absurdity. Now, get out of here!" Although he was only a mid-grade alchemist, he was one of the only three alchemists in the He family''s pill shop. Although he wasn''t surnamed He, he had a pivotal position in the He family, equivalent to a guest elder. Even the n Leader, He Tian, had to be polite and respectful when he saw him. Naturally, he did not put He Chuan in his eyes. "Young Master He, this is an important ce for the pill store. Unauthorized people are prohibited from entering, and it''s not a ce for fooling around." Feng Yuan, whose hair and beard were all white, walked in with his hands behind his back. His gaze was cold. "I''m not here to fool around, I''m here to refine pills!" He Chuan looked at the two of them coldly. "Do you know what Pill Fire is?" Xu Li sneered and said disdainfully," Hearing this, He Chuan found it funny and stretched out his right hand in front of his chest. A red me shot out from his palm. "Red Grade Pill Fire?" When Feng Yuan and Xu Li saw this, they were both shocked. Alchemist upations were rare and required a lot of time and energy to study medicinal herbs. More importantly, many martial artists spent their entire lives but were unable to condense the pill fire. They had never heard of He Chuan knew alchemy, but he could actually do it with ease! "You were just lucky enough to condense a Red Grade Pill Fire. What is there to be proud of?" Xu Li came back to his senses and sneered coldly. There were many types of fire in the world, such as wood fire, beast fire, earth fire, heaven fire, and the legendary divine fire. One of them was the Pill Master''s Pill Fire. The alchemy fire was divided into seven levels ording to the alchemist''s realm: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. The red fire was the lowest, while the purple fire was the highest. The stronger the pill fire, the higher the grade of the medicinal pill that could be refined, and the better the quality of the medicinal pill. There were only two ways for alchemists to raise their alchemy fire: nurturing spiritual energy and devouring and fusing. Spiritual energy nurturing required the alchemist to use his own spirit qi to nurture the Pill Fire. After umting it for a few days, there was a chance of advancing. However, such methods were rather slow to take effect. Many alchemists could not advance a few levels in their entire lives. Devour Fusion. Alchemists could devour all kinds of mes in the world and fuse them with their own bodies to increase the level of their alchemy fire. However, it was quite dangerous. If one was not careful, they would be swallowed by the mes of heaven and earth and burned to ashes! The grade of the pill fire that a pill refiner condensed was basically fixed. It was almost impossible to raise the grade of the pill fire.I think you should take a look at A Red Grade Pill Fire was indeed nothing to be proud of. "I wonder what grade of Pill Fire the two pill refiners will be able to condense." He Chuan said coldly. Feng Yuan and Xu Li were instantly stumped by He Chuan''s question. The reason why they were hovering at the edge of mid-grade alchemists was that the Pil lFire they could condense was also at the red grade. If Pill Fire could be upgraded, they would have be high-level pill refiners long ago. "Alchemy isn''t just about condensing pills. There are many types of medicinal ingredients. You haven''t learned how to identify medicinal ingredients at all!" Feng Yuan directly changed the topic and continued to make things difficult for him. "Who says I don''t understand?" He Chuan reached out and grabbed the herbs from the medicine rack. "The ck Spirit Grass takes three years to break through the soil and five years to mature. It contains ck spiritual energy that can stimte the growth of flesh and blood and elerate the healing of wounds!" The Immortal Jade Flower bloomed in one year and bloomed in three years. Its petals were as white as jade, and its stamen was warm and spiritual. When used in alchemy, it could strengthen the development of bones and regenerate broken bones!" Bitter Fruit Seedlings grow for ten years before they can mature. When the tree was fully grown, it would blossom and bear fruit. The fruit tasted bitter but contained a huge amount of pure spiritual energy. It could be used to refine pills and replenish spiritual energy! Pulse Rxing Grass¡­ He Chuan spoke slowly and identified the herbs in his hand as if he was counting his family''s treasures. He also exined them in detail. Feng Yuan and Xu Li were dumbfounded and astonished. Even He Yong''s mouth was wide open. He stared at He Chuan with an incredulous expression. His Third Brother was actually so proficient in medicinal herbs? It seemed that not being able to cultivate had actually allowed him to have some achievements in the research of medicinal herbs! "Alchemists, may I know if I''m mistaken?" He Chuan asked after exining all the herbs in his hand. Feng Yuan and Xu Li werepletely dumbfounded. They wanted to make things difficult for He Chuan, but they didn''t expect to be ruthlessly pped in the face. The two of them were speechless. It seemed that he was not mistaken! "But since we''re talking about herbs, I''d like to ask the two Alchemists." He Chuan felt that he had exined enough and immediately asked back. "What''s with the medicinal herbs here?" He pointed at the herbs on the medicine rack and continued. The medicinal herbs prepared by them either had withered leaves or broken branches and leaves. The Immortal Jade Flower had yet to bloom, or it had no petals. The most important part was the roots, but they were all cut off, leaving behind poisonous branches and leaves! "Shouldn''t the two of you be giving me an exnation for the selection of medicinal herbs?" Medicinal herbs were the foundation of medicinal pills, and medicinal pills were rted to the survival of pill shops. Therefore, the He family spent almost half of their total expenditure on medicinal herbs every year. Could it be that such a huge sum of money was enough to buy back such useless medicine? Moreover, the pill store was selling pills refined with such medicinal herbs. If something happened, it would definitely cause a hugemotion and directly endanger the He family''s foundation! At that time, the problem would be huge! Hearing this, Feng Yuan and Xu Li''s expressions changed. "You''re just reading a few more books. Are you worthy of showing off in front of us?" Xu Li tried to exin himself nervously. "Just now, Third Brother made it clear and you have no objections. After he exposed you here, you are forcefully quibble and attempt to deceive us, don''t you still have any shame?" He Yong finally reacted and scolded angrily. "The two of us are doing this for the sake of the He family." Being scolded by a 16 - 17-year-old, Feng Yuan could not keep his face straight and retorted angrily. "As the Alchemist Master of the pill stires, he holds the power to select medicinal ingredients, but he actually fooled the main household and purchased useless medicine. Is he being considerate of the main household or has other intentions?" He Chuan said coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense! The two of us have been working diligently in the He family''s pill store for nearly ten years. Our loyalty are seen by heaven and earth. On the other hand, you caused trouble for He family and almost caused the destruction of the family. It''s fine if you don''t reflect on yourself, but what qualifications do you have toe to my pill store and criticize us?" Feng Yuan''s face turned green and white, and his beard trembled with anger. Chapter 679 Small Potato ?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''. Small Potato "Fourth Elder He Linsen is in charge of the internal affairs of the pill store. It''s not your ce toment!" Xu Li hurriedly shouted. Although the He family was one of the three major families in Cann City, their only alchemist was the Fourth Elder, He Linsen. Without Feng Yuan and Xu Li, the two intermediate-level alchemists, not only would the He family not be able to supply the pills, even the pill store would not be able to continue operating. Therefore, not to mention the Third Young Master of the He family, even if He Tian came personally, he would have to respectfully worship them. Naturally, they were not afraid of He Chuan at all! Get out? He Chuan''s gaze was abnormally cold. After fusing with the memories of his three lives, both his mind and eyesight had be extremely sharp. He could almost see the cause of the problem at a nce. The root of this matter was Feng Yuan and Xu Li. They must have pocketed it and passed it off as good. It was even possible that they had colluded with other families to deliberately frame the He family''s pill store! "You two old bastards, do you have any shame?!" He Yong waspletely furious at this moment. As the most business-minded person in the He family, he naturally quickly sorted out the context of the matter. You even dare to scam my He family? The two old fellows were tired of living! He Yong was toozy to talk nonsense and was about to attack. However, He Chuan was faster than him. Bang! Bang! Two figures were thrown out. Feng Yuan and Xu Li saw stars and their heads were bleeding! Although the two of them were martial artists at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm, they werepletely unable to withstand a single blow from He Chuan, who had recovered to the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. "He Chuan, are you crazy? How dare you treat me like this? I''m an alchemist from the He family!" "This old man must demand an exnation from He Tian for such actions!" Feng Yuan and Xu Li got up from the ground and roared at the alchemy room, instantly attracting countless figures to watch. "What''s going on?" He Linsen, who had rushed over, arrived just in time. When he saw Feng Yuan and Xu Li in a sorry state, he was instantly stunned. "He Linsen, you came at the right time. What did the He family do? Uncivilized!" Feng Yuan was so angry that he had no ce to vent his anger, so he grabbed He Linsen''s sleeve. "The He family is now one of the three great families in Cann City. This old man doesn''t want to be the alchemist of the He family!" Xu Li also rushed over and said angrily. "We won''t be staying at the pill store anymore, you guys go concoct pills yourselves!" Feng Yuan shook He Linsen off and pretended to leave. He Linsen was shocked and quickly stopped him. "I''ll have to trouble Fourth Uncle to personally go to their residence and search for all the silver they have embezzled and chase these two old fellows out!" He Chuan said calmly. He Linsen was stunned again. They were chasing them and still wanted to search for silver? What exactly happened? "They pocketed the money they used to buy medicinal herbs and even bought defective medicinal herbs at a low price. Some of them even contained toxins. They were clearly preparing to scam the He family!" He Yong quickly came to He Linsen and said in a low voice. "Is what they said true?" He Linsen''s expression instantly turned cold as he turned to look at Feng Yuan and Xu Li. "This old man has been refining pills for decades. Why do I need to exin to you!" Feng Yuan pulled Xu Li and was about to leave. "You can''t leave now! Whether it was true or false, Fourth Uncle would bring people to search the two alchemists'' residences!" He Chuan stood in front of them.I think you should take a look at "I''ll send the two alchemists back to their residences and take a look at what kind of rare treasures there are in their residences!" He Linsen shouted. Feng Yuan and Xu Li''s faces turned pale and they copsed to the ground. This time, it waspletely over! Seeing He Linsen chase away the two alchemists, He Chuan called for He Yong to leave. "Didn''t Third Brother want to refine pills? Where are you going now?" He Yong asked in confusion. "The medicinal herbs are all defective. I''m going to other pill shops to find suitable medicinal herbs!" He Chuan exined. "The remaining pill shops in Cann City are almost all in the Song and Wang families. If you go there now..." Before He Yong could finish speaking, his expression suddenly changed. "To think that you are the person in charge of the He family''s pill store. Have you forgotten that Cann City still has a pill store that doesn''t belong to any family?" "You mean the Eight Treasures Pavilion!" The Eight Treasures Pavilion was thergest shop in the entire Yanyang Empire. Its branches were spread throughout all the cities of the empire and were famous far and wide. The items sold were mainly divided into eight categories: weapons, medicinal herbs, cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, martial arts techniques, maps, formations, and misceneous items. Hence, they were called the Eight Treasures! But in reality, the Eight Treasures Pavilion sold almost everything. In fact, they had long imed that there was only things you could not imagine, not nothing you couldn''t buy in the Eight Treasures Pavilion! "Third Brother, don''t you think that the Eight Treasures Pavilion is worthy of being the number one shop in the Yanyang Empire? The decorations, the furnishings, the kind of things¡­ Tsk tsk!" He Yong followed He Chuan into the Eight Treasures Pavilion and was immediately attracted by the magnificent and luxuriously decorated Eight Treasures Pavilion in front of him. "Stop looking, go straight to the medicinal herb area!" He Chuan walked straight to the medicinal herbs. More than 80% of the medicinal herbs in the He family''s pill shop could no longer be used. If He Chuan wanted to refine pills, he could onlye to the Eight Treasures Pavilion to buy medicinal herbs. "He Chuan?" However, just as the two of them reached the medicinal herb area, a surprised voice came from behind them. The two brothers looked back. "It really is you! How bold of you to walk out of the He family''s residence at this time?" The person who came was dressed in a brocade robe, elegant and dignified. The folding fan in his hand was slightly pping in front of his chest. His fair face was frowning and a trace of anger appeared. "I was wondering which family''s dog ran out to bark. It turns out to be Young Master Wang who didn''t even dare to show his face in yesterday''spetition, how could he have the nerve toe out today?" He Yong immediately mocked and retorted. "You!" Wang Peng''s face turned extremely ugly. He was speechless. He was the son of the Wang n''s Second Elder. He was younger than Song Qing and Song Peng, but he was about the same age as He Chuan. He was only a little over sixteen this year, but his cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm. He could be considered a talented child in the Wang family. Although he was present in yesterday''spetition, he was still much weaker than Song Qing and Song Peng, who were at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Even those two were killed by He Chuan, let alone him! Fortunately, Wang Lin didn''t force him to fight. Otherwise, he would have been the one to die yesterday! Thus, when he saw He Chuan, even though he was furious, he did not dare to make a move. "Coward, go and stay where you are!" He Yong was not afraid at all and continued to mock. "Third Brother, don''t let this kind of trash who only knows how to bber blindly disturb our mood. Let''s go pick the medicinal herbs!" He Yong put his arm around He Chuan''s shoulder and said. He Chuan didn''t bother with Wang Peng and followed his second brother into the medicinal herbs area. He needed to refine pills to further consolidate his cultivation, then go to the Cangyun Mountain Range to mine for treasures. Naturally, he didn''t have time to deal with a small potato like Wang Peng. "Damn it!" Seeing the two of them treat him like air, Wang Peng suddenly clenched his fists and was furious. Wang Peng quickly calmed down. He looked at the two people who walked into the medicinal herbs. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his face turned fierce. "Picking herbs? You want to buy medicinal herbs in the Eight Treasures Pavilion?" Wang Peng turned around and walked quickly to the second floor. Chapter 680 Not Selling ? Not Selling "Brother Wang, why are you here?" Just as they reached the stairs, a surprised voice came from above. "Long time no see, ah!" A young man wearing a green alchemist robe with a Daoist bun on his head quickly walked down and said. "Brother Lin, you know about my situation in the Wang n. Today, I came here just to find a quiet ce!" Wang Peng cupped his hands in response and sighed. "Is the Wang n Leader asking you to go to the capital again?"The young man asked curiously. "Baihe has ignored me for several days!" Wang Peng shook his head and said worriedly. "Song Baihe should be busy with something else, don''t worry." The young man immediately consoled him. "She''s still busy with her sister''s matters!" Wang Peng sighed. "Is it Lianhua? What happened to her?" The young man was shocked." "Baihe said Song Lianhua was too frightened and still can''t calm down. Her cultivation is wasted and she can''t sleep at night!" Wang Peng said indignantly. The young man revealed a worried expression. If he had known earlier, he would have directly gone to the Song family to see Lianhua! Wang Peng knew that Lin Yu liked Song Lianhua, but he still didn''t dare to help her. He could make use of her. "He Chuan hurt Song Lianhua like that, and I didn''t see you helping him vent his anger!" He said in a sour tone on purpose. That''s because He Chuan is hiding in the He family like a coward. Otherwise, I''ll teach him a lesson!" Lin Yu blushed and argued. "He''s in the Eight Treasures Pavilion''s medicinal ingredients section, swaggering around buying medicinal ingredients." Wang Peng''s eyes shed with a trace of ruthlessness, and he immediately pouted his mouth toward the medicinal herbs section. What? Upon hearing this, Lin Yu instantly clenched his fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. Seeing the effect he wanted was achieved, Wang Peng continued to fan the mes. Speaking of yesterday''spetition, He Chuan said in front of everyone that Song Lianhua was not worthy of being his wife. Moreover, he had already announced his divorce! Poor Song Lianhua, the dignified beauty of Cann City, suffered such humiliation, but no one dared to stand up for her! Lin Yu''s expression was terrifyingly gloomy, "He wanted He Chuan to pay the price in blood!" ... He Chuan and He Yong walked into the medicinal herbs area and looked at the dazzling array of medicinal herbs. He Yong was dumbfounded on the spot. The ck Spirit Grass was at least a top-grade medicinal herb. "How much is the ck Spirit Grass?" He Chuan asked the waiter beside him. "Fifty taels!" "Hm, I want five!" Fifty taels of silver were equivalent to three years ofbor in Cann City. The price was indeed high. However, ck Spirit Grass here was top-grade in terms of both appearance and medicinal effects. No wonder the Eight Treasures Pavilion was so famous in Yanyang Empire! "Alright, Young Master!" The waiter reached out to take the ck Jade Grass. "Wait, the ck Spirit Grass is not for sale!" A furious berating voice suddenly sounded. He Chuan couldn''t help but frown as he looked in the direction of the voice. Lin Yu walked over with a furious face and put away the ck Jade Grass. "When is the ck Spirit Grass stop selling? I just saw someone buying it!" He Yong said unhappily. "The Eight Treasures Pavilion will naturally sell if others buy it, but if He Chuan wants to buy it, the Eight Treasures Pavilion won''t sell it!" Lin Yu had been in love with Song Lianhua for a long time. Now that he had a chance to vent his anger, he said, "The Eight Treasures Pavilion is a famous shop in Yanyang Empire. Now that it has opened its doors for business, it is treating its customers in such a manner. Even if your father is a high-rank alchemist, isn''t it still a little inappropriate for him to act like this?" He Yong was about to lose his temper on the spot. He Chuan quickly pulled He Yong back.I think you should take a look at "Stop talking nonsense here. I might as well tell you that not only will I not sell you this medicinal herb today, but I will also not sell you any of the Eight Treasures Pavilion''s products in the future!" Lin Yu snorted coldly. "After that, send someone to set up a sign outside the shop for me. He Chuan and the dog are not allowed to enter!" Lin Yu looked at He Chuan with disdain. He Chuan frowned and looked at Lin Yu, who was roaring non-stop. He could not help but feel puzzled. In his memory, neither he nor the He family had offended Lin Yu, nor had they ever interacted with the Eight Treasures Pavilion. He looked past Lin Yu and instantly saw Wang Peng hiding in the crowd. He Chuan understood. "Lin Yu, you''re so good. Just wait!" He Yong was burning with anger as he pulled He Chuan away. At this moment, he was already filled with anger. He wished he could rush up and beat Lin Yu up. However, he could only give up when he sensed the terrifying auraing from the surroundings. The Eight Treasures Pavilion was bullying its customers, and this guy was condescending. Anyway, the Eight Treasures Pavilion isn''t the only one that sells medicinal herbs in Cann City! The Eight Treasures Pavilion was neutral in Cann City and never participated in any conflicts between forces. However, that did not mean that he did not have strength. On the other hand, the Eight Treasures Pavilion was thergest shop in Yanyang Empire. Its branches could be found in every city, and its background was terrifying. Even the royal family of Yanyang Empire wouldn''t dare to go against the Eight Treasures Pavilion. Daring to cause trouble in the Eight Treasures Pavilion was practically courting death! "We are here to buy medicinal herbs. We haven''t bought the medicinal herbs yet, so how can we leave like this?" He Chuan pulled He Yong back. "Third Brother!" He Yong shouted worriedly. "Are you an idiot? Or are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I just said? I''m not selling it to you! Hurry up and get out!" Lin Yu continued to curse. "You seem to be very happy with your scolding?" He Chuan''s tone suddenly turned cold, and a ghostly smile hung on the corner of his mouth. "Not only do I want to scold you, but I also want to teach you a lesson!" Seeing that He Chuan was stillughing, Lin Yu waspletely enraged. Before he could finish his sentence, he directly punched He Chuan. The fist wind whistled and spiritual energy surged, and the cultivation of the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm was all infused into the fist wind. How could this be called Bajiquan! He Chuan''s smile became even more intense. He shook his head slightly, clenched his fists, and punched out. The seemingly soft fist suddenly increased in strength the moment it smashed out. Spiritual energy visible to the naked eye surged out in waves,yer uponyer as if it was endless! A low hum rang out in the air. In an instant, the two sounds collided, creating a dull boom that shook the entire Eight Treasures Pavilion. "Ah!" Screams suddenly rang out, and the sound of bones cracking could be heard without end. Lin Yu was sent flying backward and smashed into the medicine rack behind him. When he rolled to the ground, his entire right arm was in a strange position. It was obviously broken. Bajiquan was one of the mostmon short-range fist techniques for martial artists. Their movements were generally firm and fierce, simple and unadorned, and their style was swift and violent. The fist technique carried eight streams of spiritual energy, which were like waves stackedyer byyer, multiplying its power. If He Chuan hadn''t shown mercy, just thebined explosion of these eight spiritual energies would have been enough to shatter Lin Yu''s bones! "Remember, there are people in this world that you can''t afford to offend. Watch your mouth, or one day, you''ll be dead!" He Chuan slowly withdrew his fist and said coldly. "Let''s hurry up and leave! It was said that every branch of the Eight Treasures Pavilion had a Heavenly Surge Realm expert!" He Yong did not have the slightest joy. He looked around cautiously and hurriedly pulled He Chuan away. "We''re here to buy medicinal herbs. We haven''t bought the medicinal herbs yet, so what''s the rush?" He Chuan rejected He Yong again. Chapter 681 Yao Qiankun ? Yao Qiankun As he spoke, He Chuan walked towards the medicinal herbs with a calm expression. He picked out the types of medicinal herbs and handed them to the dumbfounded waiter. "Capture them and break their limbs. I want to kill them myself and use their bodies to refine medicine!" Lin Yu''s face was pale as he roared with a distorted expression. Crash! Guards immediately swarmed in from the surroundings, and they quickly surrounded He Chuan and the other man with solemn expressions. At the same time, on the second floor of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. The entire room felt as if it had fallen into an ice cer, and the cold air was pressing. As the chief deacon of the Cann City branch of the Eight Treasures Pavilion, Lin Yao, a high-level alchemist with immense power who was usually in the Eight Treasures Pavilion, was now bowing respectfully in front of the wine table. He did not even dare to breathe loudly. Sitting across the table was a man wearing a brocade silk robe, a mink felt hat, a sword iid with gems hanging from his waist, and a thumb-sized blue jade hanging from his neck. He seemed to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, and his entire body was emitting a rich aura. "I was ordered to patrol the branches of the country. It belongs to Cann City''s Eight Treasures Pavilion branch. I like it the most. Do you know why?" The young man touched the blue jade and looked at Lin Yao as he spoke indifferently. "This old man is stupid." Lin Yao replied respectfully. The young man smiled disdainfully and cursed the old fox in his heart. How was the other party stupid? Lin Yao was very smart! When the other branches heard that he was going to patrol, they all beat drums and gongs to wee him. It was extremely lively. However, a few people knew he liked peace and quiet, and what he hated the most was chaos! They were not as good as Lin Yao in this aspect! Furthermore, Eight Treasures Pavilion had been doing quite well in Cann City these past few years. When he returned to the imperial capital, he would definitely report the truth to his father. The young man raised his wine ss and took a sip elegantly. He said that he was reporting the truth, but he was actually telling Lin Yao that he would put in a good word for him. Lin Yao had been in Eight Treasures Pavilion for many years. How could he not understand the meaning behind it? "Thank you, Fifth Young Master! As long as I stay in the Eight Treasures Pavilion for a day, I will never forget Fifth Young Master''s great kindness!" He immediately bowed respectfully and said. "As long as I''m here, no one in the Eight-Treasures Pavilion will dare to touch you!" The young man raised his wine ss and was about to finish it in one gulp. At this moment, the entire Eight Treasures Pavilion suddenly trembled. The sudden power caused the wine in the young man''s cup to spill out and stter on the young man''s expensive brocade robe. The young man''s brows instantly furrowed. Just as he was about to speak, he heard messy footstepsing from downstairs. The Eight Treasures Pavilion was noisy, as chaotic as a bustling city. Displeasure immediately surfaced on his face. The young man''s brows furrowed even more tightly, and his expression suddenly turned cold. "Fifth Young Master, please wait for a moment. I will go and check it out now!" Seeing this scene, Lin Yao hurriedly bowed respectfully. "Hm!" The young man said indifferently. His right hand was thrown directly against the wall, and his bones were instantly shattered. It was obvious that the sudden disturbance downstairs had angered this young master. Lin Yao didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly went to find the source of the matter. The person in the room was the fifth son of the Eight Treasures Pavilion Master. Not only was he extremely talented in martial arts, but he had also reached the eighth level of Body Refinement Realm at at such a young age. Furthermore, he had alreadyprehended pill intent and became a Spiritual Pill Master who could refine Spiritual Pills! When Yao Qiankun came to Cann City, he was not only responsible for patrolling the various branches of the empire, but he also had the power to control the life and death of the branch deacons. Moreover, he obviously had something important to do.I think you should take a look at If the Cann City branch of the Eight Treasures Pavilion yed any tricks at this time and dyed Yao Qiankun''s matter, Lin Yao''s position as the chief deacon would probablye to an end! "All of you, get out!" Lin Yao was furious and scolded loudly. Damned guards, they didn''te in earlier orter. Why did they have to barge in at this time? Aren''t they just asking for trouble? In a few days, he had to reorganize the guards! "Father, hurry up ande down. Not only did He Chuan look down on us, but he also smashed our Eight Treasures Pavilion and even broke my right arm!" Lin Yu, who saw his father, suddenly burst into tears and said with grief. Hearing this, Lin Yao looked at He Chuan in surprise. Three years ago, He Chuan was attacked and crippled by a mysterious person. The He family directly invited Master Fu Qingfeng from the capital to personally treat He Chuan. Lin Yao still remembered that Master Fu Qingfeng had asserted that He Chuan not only had no fate with martial arts but also did not have much time left. Who would have thought that not only did He Chuan survive, but he had also recovered his cultivation yesterday? He had defeated the three sons of the Song and Wang families in a row. Almost everyone cursed Fu Qingfeng for his false reputation. Even his disciples were not spared. As Fu Qingfeng''s only disciple in Cann City, he was naturally the first to bear the brunt and became theughingstock of Cann City. Not only did the other party cause trouble in the Eight Eight Treasures Pavilion, but he also broke his son''s right arm. Lin Yao''s anger immediately rose in his heart. "You used such despicable methods on the Song family''s Second Young Miss, and you still have the face to show your face in Cann City? Now, you want to break my son''s arm? Could it be that you thought Eight Treasures Pavilion can be bullied?" Lin Yao didn''t dare to re up because he was worried about the person in the room. He only scolded him sternly. "Get out of here immediately. The Eight Treasures Pavilion doesn''t wee you!" "But Lin Yu spoke rudely and was so crude. Could it be that this is the way of doing business in the Eight Treasures Pavilion?" He Chuan said coldly, Upon hearing this, Lin Yao almost spat out blood. The other party was really eloquent! "I didn''t think that there would be people who didn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth in the city." Without waiting for Lin Yao to retort, Yao Qiankun suddenly walked out and nced at He Chuan. A cold chill assaulted him. The thumb-sized azure jade hanging around his neck exuded a chilling aura. Even though he was more than ten meters away, it still sent chills down one''s spine! He Chuan raised his eyebrows and nced at the azure jade stone with a calm expression. The other party was so young, but he pretended to be profound. Didn''t he find it ridiculous? However, the other party did not have much time left. He advised the other party to mind his own business and enjoy the little time left in his life! Upon hearing this, Lin Yao''s eyes immediately burst into anger. Even though Yao Qiankun was the fifth son of the Head Pavilion Master Yao Wenhao, he was able toprehend Pill Intent at such a young age with his extraordinary talent in martial arts. He became one of the few Spiritual Pill Master in the Yanyang Empire and was also the son Yao Wenhao valued the most. There were even rumors that Yao Qiankun was very likely to be the next Chief Pavilion Master of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. He Chuan had spoken rudely and cursed him to his face that he did not have much time left. He was simply guilty! "Come on, grab this kid, break his limbs, and throw him back to the He residence!" Lin Yao was extremely angry at this moment and roared. "Was what you said just now true?" Yao Qiankun suddenly stopped him. His eyes shone brightly as he stared at He Chuan with an uncertain expression and said word by word. Yao Qiankun''s expression was dark as if water was about to drip out. Lin Yao didn''t dare to speak anymore. He looked at He Chuan coldly. Offending the Fifth Young Master, even the entire He family would be finished! "Is what you said just now true?" Yao Qiankun''s expression was a little solemn. Chapter 682 Shocking Everyone ? Shocking Everyone "If I''m not wrong, you should often feel hot all over your body and your hands and feet, right?" He Chuan nced at Yao Qiankun. "Nonsense!" "The Fifth Young Master is a respectable middle-rank alchemist. His body is constantly being baked by the Pill Fire, so it''s inevitable that he''ll be hot. The fire used to refine pills needed to be condensed in the palm of the hand. Wasn''t it normal for the hands and feet to be hot?" Lin Yao said disdainfully. He Chuan couldn''t be bothered to exin to him. He turned to look at Yao Qiankun. The other party''s body was burning due to the normal alchemy process, but the burning of his hands and feet was different. Yao Qiankun remained silent. "The pill fire you condensed should be an orange-rank Pill Fire?" He Chuan continued. At this moment, Yao Qiankun''s brows had already furrowed into a frown. The initial Pill Fire should be at the red level. However, Yao Qiankun should have been influenced by alchemy since he was young. Therefore, he had longprehended a trace of the true meaning of alchemy and possessed the ability to refine Spiritual Pills. Thus, he did not hesitate to devour the beast fire to increase the grade of his pill fire, which was why he was promoted to Spiritual Pill Master! However, he was still young at that time and didn''t know that beast fire originated from demonic beasts and that demonic beasts had exuberant body fire. If he didn''t remove the bestial nature from the beast fire in advance and rashly devoured it, it was very likely that the beast fire would be too powerful after it entered his body. He directly suppressed the Pill Fire from before and gained the upper hand, causing the pill fire to transform into a beast and die in a sea of fire! Yao Qiankun should have noticed it long ago. However, he didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he thought he hadn''t studied alchemy enough, so he began to increase the number of times he refined pills. He wanted to improve his alchemy skills and obtain the ability to control the alchemy fire more skillfully. Unfortunately, Yao Qiankun didn''t know that the most taboo thing in the Pill Fire Beast Transformation was to refine pills. Every time the other party used the pill fire, it would speed up the beast transformation. The day when the pill firepletely transformed into a beast was the day of death! "Fifth Young Master was born into an alchemist family, how could he not know the harm of swallowing beast fire? Don''t spout nonsense here and curse the Fifth Young Master. Take this kid down for me. Not only will I break his legs, but I''ll also skin him alive and pull out his tendons!" Although he had already been reprimanded by Yao Qiankun, Lin Yao could not help but berate him when he heard this. p! Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Yao was pped in the face. Lin Yao was directly beaten until he spun a few rounds on the spot. He saw stars and was stunned! "I told you to shut up. Didn''t you hear me? Continue!" At this moment, Yao Qiankun''s tone was so cold that it was even colder than the chill that was emitted from his body. His gaze was terrifyingly sharp. If He Chuan was not mistaken, the Pill Fire in Yao Qiankun''s body should have already shapeshifted by more than half. The azure jade on his neck should be the beast core of the thousand-year-old Nine Abyss Frost m. Nine Abyss Frost m was a deep-sea demon beast. It took ten years to cultivate a pearl and a hundred years to condense a core. It gathers the hundred-year-old cold essence of the Nine Abyss Frost m and is a treasure of extreme yin and extreme cold. Wearing it day and night can suppress the beast fire in your body and reduce the burning pain. Unfortunately, suppression meant suppression. Nine Abyss Frost m''s beast core could only disperse the overflowing fire caused by the beast''s transformation of the core fire. It could ensure that his body would not be damaged temporarily, but it could not stop the Pill Fire from transforming into a beast. Half a yearter, the Pill Fire wouldpletely beastify. At that time, Yao Qiankun would die in the sea of fire and turn into ashes! Hearing this, Lin Yao subconsciously wanted to reprimand him. However, when he sensed a sharp and cold gaze sweeping over him, he could not help but tremble and quickly shut his mouth. Yao Qiankun directly descended from the second floor and came to He Chuan''s side. He forced out an ugly smile on his stiff face. "The Yao family of the imperial capital, Yao Qiankun, I had eyes but failed to see and offended Young Master He! I wonder if you have time to talk to me in the private room on the second floor?" Yao Qiankun said respectfully. Not only did the Fifth Young Master apologize to He Chuan, but he also invited the second floor for a chat. What was going on? Lin Yao and his son were instantly dumbfounded.I think you should take a look at They looked in disbelief at Yao Qiankun, who was bowing slightly in front of He Chuan. Both father and son looked as if they had seen a ghost. Could it be that what He Chuan said just now was true? Fifth Young Master¡­ Lin Yao''s heart turned cold. At this moment, He Yong reacted and a smile appeared on his face. Yao Qiankun, who was previously high and mighty, was now bowing and scraping in front of his third brother. He didn''t need to guess to know that what his Third Brother said was correct! To be able to see Yao Qiankun''s physical condition with a single nce, he was simply a divine doctor! "The one on the ground wants to kill me, and the one upstairs wants to kill me too. If I dare to go up to the second floor, wouldn''t I be courting death?" He Chuan shook his head and pointed at Lin Yao and his son. "What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and apologize to Young Master He!" Yao Qiankun puffed out his chest and looked coldly at the father and son. Lin Yu looked at his father, Lin Yao, in disbelief, wanting to ask for help. However, he realized his father had the same expression. "I only came to the Eight Treasures Pavilion to buy medicinal herbs to refine pills. Since Eight Treasures Pavilion doesn''t sell medicinal herbs, it''s better to go to other pill shops!" He Chuan waved his hand and said, "Free, I''ll give it to you for free!" Yao Qiankun quickly stopped He Chuan. He did not have the arrogant attitude of Lin Yao. One had to know that because he had recklessly devoured the beast fire, it had caused the Pill Fire to turn into a beast and cause a bacsh. It was his most obscure secret that even his father, Yao Wenhao, did not know. However, He Chuan could see through all the problems in his body, and he was able to pinpoint the critical points. Whether it was the cause, the process, or the result, everything was right. What kind of ability was this? Even the Eight Treasures Pavilion''s main pavilion, the famous high-level Spiritual Pill Master, and even his father couldn''t see through it! He Chuan was definitely not simple. It was very likely that it was his life-saving straw to resolve his predicament! "Hurry up and get down here. Pick the best medicinal herbs that Young Master He needs!" Yao Qiankun snapped at Lin Yao. With the previous lesson, Lin Yao looked at Yao Qiankun''s attitude toward He Chuan and finally understood that He Chuan was telling the truth. It was very likely that the Pill Fire in the Fifth Young Master''s body had beastified! Since it concerned the life of the Fifth Young Master, Lin Yao didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurried downstairs and ran to the warehouse. "Young Master He, the medicinal herbs are already being prepared for you. Look now..." After instructing Lin Yao, Yao Qiankun looked at He Chuan with an embarrassed smile. "This will indeed save some time. Let''s not go to the second floor. If there''s anything, just say it." He Chuan didn''t want to go through so much trouble. At this moment, Yao Qiankun was a little excited. He swept his gaze around and looked at the guest table beside him. ... Eight Treasures Pavilion, Cann City branch, outside the warehouse. "Who is the Fifth Young Master? Why are we listening to him?!" Lin Yu also caught up with Lin Yao quickly andined. p! Before he could finish, a loud pnded on Lin Yu''s face. "What nonsense are you talking about, you piece of trash? Do you want to kill me?" Lin Yao''s eyes were wide open at the moment. He red at Lin Yu with anger and reprimanded him. What kind of status did the Fifth Young Master have? Lin Yu dared to casually cuss him here. Was he tired of living?! He wanted his son to stay away from He Chuan now. It was best for him to stay far away! "If you dare to provoke him again, I''ll break your legs!" Lin Yu waspletely dumbfounded and froze on the spot. He touched his broken right arm and looked at his father''s back with his red and swollen face. He wanted to cry but had no tears. What was going on? Chapter 683 Casual Guidance ? Casual Guidance Eight Treasures Pavilion had been evacuated, and the guards had left. "Since Young Master He can see the illness, I wonder if there is a cure?" He Chuan and He Yong sat down. Yao Qiankun remained standing and asked respectfully. "Since I can see it, I can naturally cure it." He Chuan was confident. "If Young Master He can cure the illness in his body, in the future, all medicinal herbs in Eight Treasures Pavilion will be... Np, as long as Young Master likes it, feel free to take it. All expenses will be under my ount!" Yao Qiankun''s expression became a little excited as he hurriedly promised. He knew He Chuan would not treat him for no reason, not to mention there was some unhappiness between the two of them. Therefore, he had to grit his teeth and bleed heavily, hoping to move He Chuan. "Pill Fire Beast Transformation is not impossible to resolve, but the prerequisite is to find a medicinal catalyst before you can begin the treatment." He Chuan said disapprovingly. "Please enlighten me, Young Master He!" Hearing these words, Yao Qiankun hurriedly bowed respectfully. "Five Fragrance Ice Lotus! As long as you can find this medicinal herb,e and find me. At that time, I can help you refine pills to extinguish the beast fire." He Chuan lightly said the name of the medicinal herb. "In the future, if Young Master needs anything when youe to the capital, I will do my best to repay Young Master for saving my life!" Yao Qiankun was extremely excited as he nodded repeatedly. "You should thank me after you find the Five Fragrance Ice Lotus!" He Chuan did not think much of Yao Qiankun''s promise. "Fifth Young Master, the medicinal herbs are ready!" At this moment, Lin Yao walked over quickly with the packed herbs. "From today onwards, Young Master He is an honored guest of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. In the future, if Young Master He needs any medicinal herbs or goods, Eight Treasures Pavilion must prepare the best and send them to the He residence for free!" Yao Qiankun straightened his back slightly and ordered Lin Yao coldly. "Fifth Young Master, don''t worry. This old man will do as you say!" Lin Yao quickly nodded and bowed. Lin Yu, who was following behind him, waspletely dumbfounded. He Chuan, this kid, had survived a disaster and recovered his cultivation. He suddenly had such a thorough understanding of pill refinement that he could see through the hidden illness in others'' bodies and be an honored guest of Eight Treasures Pavilion? Could it be that he had three heads and six arms? "I still have something to do, so I''ll take my leave first!" He Chuan stood up and took the herbs, then turned around and left. He was Sword Emperor Chuan''er. Even though his cultivation was no longer there, his memories and vision were still there. If he couldn''t even see the problem with Yao Qiankun, he wouldn''t be worthy of being called the number one Sword Emperor in the Divine Continent. "Young Master He, take care!" Yao Qiankun hurriedly turned around and respectfully sent him off. Just as he reached the entrance of Eight Treasures Pavilion, He Chuan, who was about to step out, suddenly turned around. "Cripple Wang Peng''s meridians and break his limbs, then throw him out." He Chuan saw the hidden figure and smiled faintly. "Why?" Yao Qiankun asked subconsciously. "Because I don''t like him!" He Chuan ced his hands behind his back and left with He Yong. He had awakened the memories of his previous life and was experienced. Naturally, he could see that behind today''s incident, Wang Peng was definitely deliberately instigating Lin Yu to cause trouble. After all, he had no conflict with Eight Treasures Pavilion, and he had no enmity with Lin Yu. However, Lin Yu inexplicably found trouble with him. Coincidentally, Wang Peng was in the crowd and refused to leave. It would be weird if Wang Peng had nothing to do with this! "Wang Peng is a direct descendant of the Wang family." Seeing He Chuan leave, Lin Yu hurriedly walked over and said respectfully to Medicine Qiankun. "Didn''t you hear what Young Master He said? I don''t care what Wang n it is. Immediately cripple his cultivation, break his limbs, and throw him out!" Yao Qiankun said with a gloomy expression. Lin Yu was in disbelief.I think you should take a look at A p suddenly came over and directly pped Lin Yu''s body. Lin Yao immediately ordered his men to capture Wang Peng, cripple his cultivation, break his limbs, and throw him out. He Chuan and He Yong had just left Eight Treasures Pavilion and were walking on the streets when amotion suddenly broke out behind them, apanied by wails and screams. He Yong''s expression suddenly became excited, and he looked at He Chuan with some admiration. He was already worshipping his Third Brother. After beingbeled as trash for three years, not only did he recover his cultivation in just two days, but he also defeated the three spoiled children. Moreover, he had profound attainments in alchemy. With just a few words, Eight Treasures Pavilion would obey his orders. It was like a dream! "Other than refining pills, there are still many things to do!" He Chuan said calmly. For small figures like Wang Peng and Lin Yu, he didn''t care about them at all. The most important thing now was to resolve the He family''s crisis as soon as possible. Moreover, his sister Liu Qingcheng was not in a good state. He had to help her recover as soon as possible! Just as the two of them returned to the He family''s pill store, a figure quickly came out to wee them. It was obvious he had been waiting here for a long time. "Fourth Uncle?" He Linsen''s expression was solemn at this moment. As soon as he came up, he hurriedly sized up the two of them. After making sure the two of them were fine, he heaved a sigh of relief and his expression eased a lot. He family had alreadypletely shed all pretense of cordiality with the Song and Wang families. He Chuan had even killed the sons of the Song and Wang families yesterday. He had already be a thorn in the side of the two families. Originally, he thought the two brothers were only here to stroll around the pill store. He did not expect He Chuan and He Yong would go straight to Eight Treasures Pavilion as soon as he left. If he met the people from the Song and Wang Families, the consequences would be unimaginable! "Fourth Uncle came back from those two old fellows'' house? Did you find anything?" He Yong asked in surprise. "Chuan''er, the patriarch is looking for you. Come home with me immediately!" He Linsenpletely ignored He Yong and pulled He Chuan away. "Youe back with us too. Let''s see if the n Leader won''t skin you alive!" He had just taken two steps when he suddenly turned around, red at He Yong, and reprimanded him. He Yong blinked his eyes, his face nk. ... In the He family''s hall. "This is what happened." He Yong, who briefly recounted the incident, knelt on the ground with an aggrieved expression. "It''s really clear that Third Brother is going out to concoct pills. He was worried, so he went with him! "Father, this matter really has nothing to do with Second Brother!" He Chuan saw He Yong was a little pitiful and quickly helped to exin. He Tian sat on the seat of honor, but his expression was a little dull. He directly ignored his two sons'' exnation and looked at his Fourth Brother, He Linsen, in a daze. He broke the right arm of Lin Yu, the son of Lin Yao, the chief deacon of the Cann City branch of Eight Treasures Pavilion, in public. The strong and headstrong Lin Yao, even Yao Qiankun, the son of Eight Treasures Pavilion Master, even asked Yao Qiankun to cripple Wang Peng¡­ If any of these matters were to spread, it would cause a huge wave in the entire Cann City. However, in He Chuan''s eyes, it seemed like a trivial matter. He Tian, who had heard what happened, was also slightly stunned. "Yao Qiankun is already a Spiritual Pill Master before he is even twenty years old. Although he is only the Fifth Son of the Eight Treasures Pavilion''s chief pavilion master, Yao Wenhao dotes on him and values him." He Linsen said worriedly. "However, his talent in alchemy is not considered anything. I only gave him a few words of advice because his talent in alchemy is not bad!" He Chuan said disapprovingly. A few words of advice? He was the son of Eight Treasures Pavilion''s Pavilion Master and one of the few Spiritual Pill Masters in Yanyang Empire! Chapter 684 Shocking Everyone ? Shocking Everyone The corner of He Linsen''s mouth twitched. How could someone else''s talent be considered as having some alchemy talent when it came out of He Chuan''s mouth? "Let''s not talk about this matter for the time being. Chuan''er is already very lucky that you survived this time. In the future, you must not leave He family casually." He Tian finally came back to his senses. "Yes, Father!" He Chuan smiled helplessly. "As for Feng Yuan and Xu Li, they have indeed pocketed a lot of money from the He family. I have already sent people to confiscate their property." He Tian nodded and frowned again. However, there was no evidence of colluding with other families and betraying He family. He Chuan had pped their faces in public. The two of them would definitely not be willing to continue being He family''s alchemists. Originally, the He family only had three mid-grade alchemists. Now that they were short of two, it would be difficult for the pill store to continue operating with just the fourth brother alone. From what he heard from his father, he still wanted to use Feng Yuan and Xu Li? He Tian had no other choice. Although they were a little greedy, they did not cause too much damage to the pill store. It would be fine if they beat him up, let alone Cann City. Which family''s pill refiner wasn''t like this? "If it was just greed, it would be fine. But they are suspected of colluding with other families. If they want to frame the He family, it is enough to make the He family eternal damnation!" He Chuan refused directly. "n Leader, you can be gentler. After all, there is no evidence of collusion. Moreover, I am only a low-level alchemist. Without the support of these two, the pill store will not be able to continue." He Linsen couldn''t help but say, "This concerns the safety of the He family, so we have to treat it strictly. As for the pill store, I have a way!" He Chuan did not give in. He knew his father had no choice. If the business of the pill shop was taken away, it would not be so easy to get it back. "You have a way?" He Tian and He Linsen were not confident. "Recently, the He family''s orders for mid-grade and higher-grade pills will be handed over to me to refine for the time being. As for the low-grade pills, I''ll have to trouble Fourth Uncle to choose a talented and reliable apprentice. I''ll teach them how to refine pills and nurture alchemists!" He Chuan said lightly. He Tian and He Linsen were stunned again. Not only did he suddenly know how to refine pills, but he could also refine mid-grade and above the Ordinary Pills. This was a little terrifying! Moreover, even a middle-grade alchemist could at most refine middle-grade medicinal pills. The business of the He n''s pill shop included many of Cann City''s important towns. Although it couldn''tpare to the Song n, the quantity required was something that even mid-level alchemists couldn''t handle! He Chuan was actually going to bear the responsibility alone, and he even wanted to nurture alchemists? Even low-level alchemists were extremely difficult to nurture in Yanyang Empire. Otherwise, there would be more than one Treasure Pil Master in the entire empire. Could it be that not only did he know alchemy, but he was also a high-grade alchemist? How was this possible? "When did you learn how to refine pills?" He Tian still voiced his doubts. "For the past three years, I was unable to cultivate, so I devoted all my attention to alchemy. I originally wanted to give it a try, but I didn''t expect it to be a fluke!" He Chuan revealed the excuse he had prepared beforehand. "My son has extraordinary talent. What level of alchemist are you now?" He Tian asked excitedly. Alchemists were divided into four grades ording to the grade of the pills they refined: low, medium, high, and top. Low-grade alchemists were unable to refine high-grade medicinal pills. "It should be high level!" He Chuan suddenly raised his head and said firmly. He Tian and He Linsen stood up at the same time, trembling with excitement. High level pill refiner? That meant that from today onwards, the He family could refine and sell high-grade mortal pills! "We''ve wronged you!" He Tian walked forward with some heartache and gently patted He Chuan''s shoulder.I think you should take a look at In just three years, he had gone from an ordinary person with no foundation in alchemy to a high-level alchemist! It seemed He Chuan''s alchemy talent was terrifying. It must be because he had no chance to cultivate in the past three years. He had to bear the infamy and suffer discrimination. He must have been forced out! He Chuan was a little stunned at this moment. He had already said it tactfully enough, right? He didn''t say whether he was a high-level Ordinary Pill Master, a high-level Spiritual Pill Master, or a high-level Treasure Pill Master. But even so, why was his father so agitated? He Chuan didn''t know that even a high-level Ordinary Pill was extremely precious in the entire Cann City. It was worth thousands of gold. If the He family''s pill store could sell high-grade pills, its strength would definitely increase by several times. They might even be able to surpass Song Family and be the number-one family in Cann City! "Big Brother, this is an important matter and must be kept a secret. In the future, even if my He family sells high-grade pills, never say they were refined by He Chuan! At the very least, before the He family had enough strength, they must not leak it." He Linsen calmed down and said hurriedly. Otherwise, He Chuan would very likely attract a fatal disaster. The He family¡­ There is also the possibility of eternal damnation! A high-grade Pill Master was nothing in Canyun Empire. However, in Cann City, it was enough to overturn the entire situation. One had to know that in Cann City, there was only the chief deacon of Eight Treasures Pavilion, Lin Yao, who was a high-level alchemist. The other ns either cooperated with high-levlchemists from other cities or did not sell high-level pills. If they knew the He family had produced a high-grade alchemist, they would definitely fight over him. And knowing that the He family''s high-level Pill Master was He Chuan and that he could not be roped in at all, he would definitely kill and eradicate the roots! After all, the appearance of a high-levlchemist was enough for the He family to suppress all the families in Cann City in a short period of time and dominate the city. None of Cann City''s forces would be willing to see this happen. Moreover, He Chuan''s martial arts talent had already attracted the envy of countless people. Revealing alchemy talent again at this time, it was bound to make people wary. If the tree stands out in the forest alone, the wind will destroy it! "Only the four of us know about this. We can''t let a fifth person know!" He Tian''s expression also became solemn. Especially He Yong, this matter concerned He Chuan''s life, so he had to make his son keep his mouth shut! Even if a little information was leaked, it could cause He Chuan''s life to be in danger. He had to take it seriously! "I understand!" He Yong also realized the seriousness of the situation and nodded solemnly. Doing so might make He Chuan feel a little ufortable, but for He Chuan''s safety, for He family''s safety, he still had to suffer for the time being. In the future, the He family''s pill store''s orders could be handed over to his third son. However, the matter of nurturing pill refiners must be done through He Linsen. He Linsen must be the one to nurture them, and He Chuan''s identity as a high-level pill refiner must not be exposed! He Chuan could only agree helplessly. He could not tell anyone that he had awakened the memories of the unparalleled Sword Emperor. He couldn''t even tell his father, fourth uncle, and the others. Otherwise, if the enemies from his previous life found out, not to mention the small He family, even Cann Empire would be burned to the ground. However, he did not expect that even after finding a tactful excuse to exin that he knew how to refine pills and thinking about it again and again, he would humbly say that he was at a high-level, which would attract the attention of his father and fourth uncle. If he were to tell them that he was a high-levelTreasure Pill Master, wouldn''t the two of them go crazy on the spot? Chapter 685 Refining Pills Is Easy ? Refining Pills is Easy Of course, the current oue was eptable to him. Anyway, he did not like to show his face in public. Now that Fourth Uncle tell them this beforehand, he could save a lot of trouble. After bidding farewell to his father and the others, He Chuan prepared to return to his room. "Third Brother, I know you want to concoct pills, so I brought the pill furnace here. You don''t have to go to the pill shop to concoct pills." He Yong came up with a smile and held He Chuan''s shoulder. "Thank you, Second Brother!" He Chuan smiled faintly. Although his Second Brother usually looked carefree, he was actually very reliable in doing things. However, he looked around the room and was a little worried. Because he was crippled three years ago, his status in the He family plummeted. Although his father was the n leader, he was only assigned a single room and did not even have a courtyard. "Don''t worry. How can your Second Brother be that unreliable?" He Yong reached out and handed the key to He Chuan. He had already asked his father for instructions. Because He Chuan needed to refine pills, he had specially approved to let He Chuan use his Eldest Brother''s courtyard for the time being! "Second Brother is really thoughtful!" He Chuan reached out and took the key. "Let''s go and take a look at the new courtyard and pill furnace!" He Yong''s face was full of pride as he hugged He Chuan and walked out. His Eldest Brother, He Wenfeng, had an extraordinary status in the He family. Especially after he passed the Teng Sword Sect''s test, he became the number one young man in the He family. If it wasn''t for He Wenfeng joining the sect and being unable to inherit the position of n Leader, he would have long be the sessor of the He n! Therefore, his courtyard was one of the few good ces in the He family. The small courtyard was located on the west side of the He family''s house, adjacent to He Chuan''s room. It was quiet and quiet, belonging to the restricted area of the He family. Usually, very few people dared to approach this ce. In the courtyard stood a three-legged pill furnace. The pill furnace was half a meter tall and brand new. The azure-green copper was exposed and looked shiny. Especially the picture of a dragon fighting a tiger carved on the wall of the pill furnace, it seemed extraordinary. It should be a new pill furnace. He wondered where He Yong got it. He Yong knew he couldn''t hide it from He Chuan''s eyes. "I asked for this from Eight Treasures Pavilion. When Yao Qiankun heard you wanted to refine pills, he immediately became enthusiastic and polite. He insisted on giving me the best pill furnace from Eight Treasures Pavilion!" He Yong said in a low voice. It was indeed not bad! "It should be a top-grade mortal weapon, so refining high-grade Ordinary Pills shouldn''t be a problem. However, you told Yao Qiankun that I wanted to refine pills, aren''t you afraid that my identity as the high-level alchemist will leak?" He Chuan was very satisfied with thene. "I told Yao Qiankun that you wanted to prepare refining pills for him!" He Yong said with an even more proud expression. With this won''t he indirectly be able to shut up Lin Yao and his son? Moreover, even if the He family produced a high-level mortal pill in the future, the people of Cann City would definitely not associate it with him. After all, he had just started learning alchemy. How could he have be a high-levlchemist in a single leap? He Chuan nodded and ced the herbs he brought back from Eight Treasures Pavilion properly. ck Jade Grand Intermittence Pill was only a low-level ordinary pill. It did not have high requirements for one''s pill refining ability. However, it was a good choice to use it as a furnace test. Moreover, his sister, Wei Jianning, must still be suffering from leg problems. If he refined the ck Jade Grand Intermittence Pill for her in advance, not only would it relieve her pain, but it would also nourish her bones in advance and relieve her leg problems. When he found the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, he could directly shatter her bones and rebuild them. At that time, not only would Wei Jianning be relieved of the pain of her broken bones, but she would also be able to use the medicinal power of Seventh Metal Fire Essence to directly open her meridians and step into martial arts. However, this Seventh Metal Fire Essence was extremely expensive. Not to mention that it was difficult to find one in Cann Empire, even if there was one, it would be priceless and extremely expensive. ck Jade Intermittence Pill was made with the ck Spirit Grass and the Immortal Jade Flower as the main ingredients, and then refined with six supplementary herbs! He Chuan casually picked out the eight herbs needed to refine the ck Jade Intermittence Pill and ced them in front of him, ready to refine the pill!I think you should take a look at Alchemy seemed to be as simple as speaking. However, it contained a huge amount of knowledge, as well asplicated procedures and operating methods. In fact, the higher the grade of the pill, the moreplicated the process, and the more meticulous the alchemist''s operation was required. If one was careless, the herbs would be destroyed in a light case, and the furnace would explode and kill people in a serious case. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so few alchemists in the world. He first took out the ck Spirit Grass and the Immortal Jade Flower. The roots of the ck Spirit Grass had to be removed, leaving only the ck seeds that contained spiritual energy. As for the Immortal Jade Flower, its roots and stamens needed to be removed, leaving only its petals. Not only did the two main ingredients need to be washed clean, but they also needed to be tempered with pill fire to extract the essence and remove the impurities before they could be put into the pill furnace. Otherwise, it would affect the condensation of the medicinal ingredients and directly cause the pill refinement to fail. The steps seemed simple, but every detail was enough to make people copse. It was only a low-level Ordinary Pill. If he wanted to refine a Spiritual Pill, the level of refinement required would be even moreplicated and strict. For He Chuan, who had awakened his memories from his previous life, it was simply a piece of cake. Back then, the unparalleled Sword Emperor was known for his swordsmanship. However, few people knew that the unparalleled Sword Emperor was also a master of alchemy. His alchemy skills could be said to have reached the acme of perfection, reaching the peak. He Chuan''s speed was very fast, and his movements were clean and neat. He sorted out the medicinal ingredients, broke them down, extracted them, and heated the pill furnace with the pill fire. All of this was done in one go! Soon, the two main ingredients and the six auxiliary ingredients were broken down and put into the pill furnace. He Yong, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. Was this alchemy? He Yong had been in charge of the pill store for some time. Although he was not in charge of pill refinement, he had gone to observe pill masters refine pills many times out of curiosity. Even pill masters who frequently refined pills were extremely careful when it came to handling the medicinal ingredients. They walked with great difficulty, afraid that they would be careless. Now that it had fallen into his Third Brother''s hands, why did it feel like it was a joke? Howe everything was settled in an instant? Just the processing speed alone was enough to make one bbergasted! "Third Brother, are you sure the medicinal herbs have been processed?" He Yong waspletely shocked by He Chuan''s speed and reminded him worriedly. He had heard from those pill masters that if there were impurities in the medicinal ingredients, rashly throwing them into the pill furnace would very likely cause the pill refinement to fail! He Chuan smiled confidently. Spiritual energy surged out of his palm, and the pill fire instantly flourished. The pill refinement officially began! At the same time, on a wall in a corner outside the courtyard. "Just the speed of organizing the medicinal ingredients is a hundred times faster than those two old fellows, Feng Yuan and Xu Li!" He Linsen said in surprise. "Why did Fourth Brother say you''re the Fourth Elder of the He family? You''re scaring the hell out of me¡­ F*ck! Why was Chuan''er''s pill fire so intense?" He Tian''s face was full of shock, but his brows were filled with relief. "Looking at the exuberance of Chuan''er''s pill fire, it''s probably several times stronger than Feng Yuan and Xu Li''sbined!" He Linsen was shocked and quickly reminded him in a low voice. God bless the He family! "Daddy, Fourth Uncle! What are you doing on the wall?" Wei Jianning sat in her wheelchair for a rare walk. She tilted her head suspiciously and stared at the two of them. "It''s fine. Your Fourth Uncle and I have nothing to do, so we''re just exercising!" He Tian quickly came down and smiled awkwardly. "My old bones are almost stiff. I have to move more!" He Linsen''s old face turned red and he agreed. Chapter 686 The Dumbfounded Wei Jianning ? The Dumbfounded Wei Jianning Exercise? Wei Jianning blinked her peach blossom eyes, her expression full of suspicion. "The temperature has dropped today. How can youe out if your health is not good? Go back to your room and rest. The weather has been bad recently. Don''t let the Young Miss go out casually to avoid catching a cold!" He Tian saw that Wei Jianning still wanted to ask more questions, so he quickly pushed Wei Jianning back into the house and instructed his servants. Wei Jianning was speechless. Usually, her father was eager for her to go out. It was not easy for her to take the initiative to go out. Why was she forced to return? Moreover, the weather recently¡­ Wei Jianning and the servants looked out of the room at the same time. The sun hung high in the cloudless sky and they nodded nkly. An hourter. A rich medicinal fragrance spread out and floated in the small courtyard. The Pill Fire suddenly weakened. He Chuan opened the lid of the furnace with his left hand and five ck round pills suddenly flew out. "It''s done just like that?" He Yong stared fixedly at the five ck Jade Grand Intermittence Pills, extremely shocked. Although he did not know much about pills, the rich pill fragrance emitted by these five pills was enough to exin everything. It had only been an hour, and the pill refinement was alreadypleted? It should be known that even if it was Feng Yuan and Xu Li, it would take at least four hours to refine low-level pills! He Chuan put away the pills casually and felt the spiritual energy in his body. He was ready to continue refining. "Third Brother, aren''t you tired?" He Yong asked in astonishment. "In a few days, we will need to go to the Cangyun Mountain Range, so we must prepare all the pills in advance!" He Chuan shook his head. He was now at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. The spirit meridians in his entire body had been opened up, and he could store spirit in his Life Gate Death Acupuncture Point. The spiritual energy in his body would be replenished to a full state every moment, so making Ordinary Pills was not difficult. Cangyun Mountain Range. Three years ago, He Chuan was ambushed by a mysterious person there. Why was he still going there now? It was too dangerous! "I know you are aggrieved in your heart, but let''s talk about it when Big Brotheres back!" Hearing this, He Yong''s expression changed drastically! "What are you thinking?" Hearing this, He Chuan quickly shook his head to show that it was not what the other party thought. Second Brother obviously thought he was going to Cangyun Mountain Range to seek revenge on the mysterious person who crippled him three years ago. He would definitely take revenge! But not now. In his memory, the mysterious man had not shown himself three years ago. He Chuan only saw his back before his bones were broken and he fainted. At that time, He Chuan was already a martial artist at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm. The person who crippled him was at least a martial artist at the Heavenly Surge Realm, or even stronger. Although he had awakened his memories from his previous life, his current strength was not enough to deal with a Heavenly Surge Realm cultivator! "I didn''t go to Cangyun Mountain Range for revenge, but to find something that was once abandoned!" The corners of He Chuan''s mouth curled up quietly. "The thing that was once abandoned?" He Yong was at a loss. Why was his Third Brother''s words getting more and more confusing? The setting sun dyed the sky red. He Chuan looked a little tired and his face was slightly pale. The Pill Fire burned the spiritual energy in the martial artist''s body, and then through the control of the alchemist''s super strong spiritual power, it maintained the appropriate temperature required for alchemy, allowing the medicinal ingredients to fuse and condense,pleting the alchemy. Maintaining the Pill Fire for a long time not only consumed a lot of spiritual energy in the martial artist''s body, but also caused the alchemist''s spiritual power to be tired and weak. Even He Chuan found it difficult to endure the non-stop refinement. His body could not take it. Fortunately, the hard work of refining had resulted in a bountiful harvest. Twenty-five low-level Ordinary Pills and ck Jade Intermittence Pills. Sixteen mid-level Orinary Pill Spiritual umtion Pills. There were also three high-level Ordinary Pills and Breakthrough Pills!"I think you should take a look at Looking at the dozens of pills in the jade box beside him, he gently wiped the sweat from his forehead. His current cultivation was still too weak. He could only refine a furnace of high-level Ordinary Pills a day. The corner of He Yong''s mouth twitched. Looking at the pill furnace that had already turned ck and the jade box that was filled with pills, he did not know what to say. In less than a day, He Chuan refine ten times and refined more than 40 pills, including a furnace of high-level ordinary pills. Feng Yuan and Xu Li, two mid-level alchemists, could only refine once a day at most. It was impossible to do ten a day. Even Lin Yao, an experienced high-grade alchemist of Eight Treasures Pavilion, could only refine pills three times at most, and it had to be a low-level Ordinary Pill. If it was a medium or high-level Ordinary Pill, Lin Yao could at most make a furnace of it. However, He Chuan forcefully broke the rules. Putting everything else aside, just the amount of spiritual energy needed to maintain the Pill Fire was terrifying. He didn''t expect the spiritual energy in his Third Brother''s body to be so dense! "Second Brother, please send the ck Jade Grand Intermittence Pill to Jianning. Tell her to take one every day until she finishes it!" "Good!" "Take three Spiritual umtion Pills. Remember, you have to take three days to refine the medicinal power after each pill. Otherwise, your meridians may be damaged." After consuming three pills, He Yong should be able to break through to the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm! He Yong''s eyes instantly widened as he stared excitedly at the pill He Chuan handed over. Whether it was his Eldest Brother or Third Brother, they both had extremely strong martial arts talents. Only He Yong seemed to be an anomaly. Even though He Tian often personally guided him in his cultivation ans did not hesitate to waste medicinal pills to nurture him. However, after so many years, he had only reached the fourth level of the Body Refinement Realm and could not advance even half a step. Because of this, He Yong gradually lost interest in martial arts and turned to the business world. He did not expect the Spiritual umtion Pill refined by He Chuan could actually allow his martial arts realm to advance another step! No! Three steps! After consuming the three Spiritual umtion Pills, he could advance to the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm! Although He Yong had never heard of this kind of medicinal pill, he firmly believed in He Chuan''s words. At the same time, they were deeply shocked. He then took out three Spiritual umtion Pills and gave the pills to Jian Ning. However, he could only take one pill every month. If he felt any difort, he had to give up taking the pill. He Yong didn''t know what to say. He nodded subconsciously. He took the pill carefully and held it carefully as if he had found a treasure. Then, he left the courtyard. There were still ten Spiritual umtion Pills left, which was almost enough for him to reach the perfected ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm! He Chuan put away the pills. There were only three Breakthrough Pills. It was still too little! His father had been stuck in the early stages of the Life Cultivation Realm for many years. He Chuan had originally wanted to refine more Breakthrough Pills for his father to consume so that his cultivation could advance further. He didn''t expect he would be unable to take it after just one batch. The current three pills were barely enough for him to use. The Red Grade Pill Fire was still too weak after all. He had to think of a way to raise the grade of the Pill Fire. The lower the grade of the Pill Fire, the greater the consumption of spiritual energy and spiritual energy, and the pills that could be refined were very limited. The higher the grade of the Pill Fire, the less spiritual energy is required. It consumed more spiritual energy, and the types of pills it could refine would increase by a lot. In his previous life, both spiritual energy and spiritual energy were as vast as the sea of stars. The Pill Fire he could condensed was of an extremely high level! Unfortunately, he was nothing now. If he could be the first Sword Emperor 10,000 years ago, he could also do it 10,000 yearster! Chapter 687 New Realm ? New Realm After cleaning the courtyard neatly, He Chuan sat down cross-legged and began to close his eyes to rest. He recovered his spiritual energy and spiritual power and dispelled his fatigue. The moon hung high in the sky as night fell. He Chuan swept away his fatigue and came to the courtyard. He began to slowly practice the Tyrant Lion Fist from his memory. Tyrant Lion Fist was a martial art of the He family. One could only cultivate it when they reached the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm. His fist wind was strong and brave, attacking like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, dominating the forest. The He family was the most famous and also the mostmonly seen powerful martial art. The unparalleled Sword Emperor''s memories naturally contained many martial arts techniques. Among them, there were many powerful martial arts techniques that were suitable for the path of martial arts. But those martial arts techniques had extremely high requirements for the martial artist''s realm. If He Chuan used it, he might be discovered by the Divine Sword Sect or people rted to the Divine Sword Sect. This was quite troublesome. Simrly, he could not casually use his swordsmanship. It was still fine in Cann City, but if he left Cann City, even if his sword technique was of the lowest grade, it was very likely that he would be noticed. Rtively speaking, temporarily using the He n''s martial art was naturally the best choice. Tyrant Lion Fist was divided into nine forms. With his current cultivation at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, it would not be a problem for him to execute the first five forms. However, if he wanted to use thest four forms, he would not have enough spiritual energy. Even if he could only use the first five forms of the Tyrant Lion Fist, it was still several times more powerful than Bajiquan he used in Eight Treasures Pavilion. After practicing the fist technique several times, the spiritual energy in He Chuan''s body dried up again. He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to recover his spiritual energy. Then, he took out the Spiritual umtion Pill and swallowed it. The pure and dense medicinal power spread out in his body and quickly traveled through his eight extraordinary meridians. The Refinement Realm was the realm of martial arts. It was divided into nine stages, from the process of epting the spirit into the body to opening the Life Gate and refining the body. The ninth level of the Refinement Realm was thest step. One needed to use spiritual energy to attack the Baihui, Zhang, Wei, and many other meridians. Afterpleting the refinement. Copper Skin Iron Bones. He Chuan had already reached this step three years ago. However, afterpleting the ninth level of Body Refinement Realm, one needed to store enough spiritual energy to break through the eight extraordinary meridians and open all the meridians in the body. That was the Spirit umtion Realm. Martial artists were called the perfected ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. In fact, it was just the process of the tempering realm breaking through to the Spirit umtion Realm, or rather, the early preparations. Thus, there was no such division in the various realms of the martial path. If he wanted to enter the Spirit umtion Realm, he had to have enough spiritual energy to break through the eight extraordinary meridians and open the meridians in his body. Once the meridians in the body were opened, one could store spirit energy within, making the meridians and flesh like an iron wall. The eight extraordinary meridians would be spiritual energy containers, storing boundless spiritual energy. Then, it would reach the stage of releasing spiritual energy, condensing it into a form, and killing enemies from afar. He Chuan swallowed the Spirit umtion Pill, and the dense spiritual energy contained within it immediately flowed into his eight extraordinary meridians, fusing with the spiritual energy in his body and rushing straight into his meridians, preparing to break through the shackles. In a short moment, He Chuan frowned slightly. Not enough! He then took out a Spiritual umtion Pill and swallowed it. It was still not enough! He Chuan opened his eyes in confusion and swallowed the third Spiritual umtion Pill. Four hourster. He Chuan looked a little surprised and took out another Spiritual umtion Pill to swallow¡­ The sun was already rising in the east, and the sky was beginning to brighten. He Chuan, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out. Although it was only preparation for breaking through to the Spirit umtion Realm, the amount of spiritual energy required wasparable to the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm! He Chuan clenched his fist, and a surge of power leaped out. Now that he hadpleted spiritual energy umtion, he had attained the great circle of the ninth level of the Body Refinement realm. However, for ordinary martial artists, when they were at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Stage, the amount of spiritual energy they needed was at most the medicinal strength of three Spirit umtion Pills. However, he only managed toplete it after swallowing seven Spiritual umtion Pills.I think you should take a look at It was several times more than the number of times when he was the unparalleled Sword Emperor back then! He didn''t expect this body to have extraordinary aptitude. Even though he had awakened the memories of the Sword Emperor, He Chuan was slightly surprised. He had yet to step into the martial path, but the spiritual energy required for each step was already so vast. If he stepped into martial arts, his achievements would definitely be extraordinary. In fact, he was even stronger than the previous unparalleled Sword Emperor in the same realm! It was very likely that it was because of the Divine Sword! He Chuan secretly guessed. When he was tortured by the Song family, he identally activated the Divine Sword to help him fuse the memories of his three lives and repair his hidden injuries. Perhaps it was at that time that the Divine Sword modified the body''s constitution! Now that he hadpleted the spiritual energy umtion, he was ready to step into the Spirit umtion Realm! He Chuan narrowed his eyes and immediately took out the Breakthrough Pill, preparing to enter the Spirit umtion Realm. The use of the Breakthrough Pill was to break through the realm. On the path of martial artists, there was a huge gap between each realm. Even if everything was ready, it might not be possible to cross over. Only by relying on the Breakthrough Pill could he increase the sess rate. Otherwise, he would have to break through many times just by cultivating. Some martial artists could not even cross it in their lifetime. As soon as the Breakthrough Pill entered his body, the surging heat instantly fused with the abundant spiritual energy. The originally stable spiritual energy suddenly boiled up like a rapid stream of water. It began to surge through He Chuan''s body and rampage. He Chuan immediately focused his mind and began to guide the restless spiritual energy to attack the meridians in his body. With the experience of his previous life and the majestic spiritual energy he had umted in advance, the barrier that had stopped countless martial artists shattered in an instant. A powerful aura burst out from He Chuan''s body. Vast spiritual energy swept through the eight extraordinary meridians. He Chuan stood up and used the Tyrant Lion Fist again, punching out. The power of the dragon roared out, causing the entire void to tremble. The tree that was ten meters away was instantly broken. The spiritual energy condensed and killed the enemy from afar. Martial arts Spirit umtion Realm! He Chuan let out a breath and smiled. He sat down cross-legged and took out two Spiritual umtion Pills to consolidate his cultivation. For an ordinary martial artist in the ESpirit umtion Realm, one Spirit umtion Pill was enough to replenish his energy. However, He Chuan was different. He only managed to reach the Spirit umtion Realm by consuming seven Spirit umtion Pills. Now that he had entered the Spirit umtion Realm, the amount of spiritual energy he needed was probablyparable to that of other martial artists in the intermediate stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. It was even possible for him to be on par with ate-stage Spirit umtion practitioner. He wanted to rely on breathing exercises alone to replenish his Dantian that had dried up after breaking through. He would need to take at least two Spirit umtion Pills to be satisfied. "Third Brother, something happened!" At this moment, urgent shouts suddenly sounded outside the courtyard. Before he finished speaking, his Second Brother, He Yong, pushed open the door and entered. When he saw He Chuan sitting cross-legged, he quickly walked over. "What''s the situation?" He Chuan looked at his anxious Second Brother and asked curiously. "It''s still yesterday''s matter!" He Yong said angrily. Yesterday, his father and Fourth Uncle followed He Chuan''s suggestion to kick Feng Yuan and Xu Li out of the He family. Who knew that they would turn to the Wang n? Great Elder and the others knew about that and were causing a ruckus for his father! There were many things that needed to be dealt with in the alchemy workshop''s transformation. Fourth Uncle had dragged Third Uncle to the pill store to handle some matters. The Great Elder and the others had taken the opportunity to make things difficult for Father. They must have ulterior motives! Hearing this, He Chuan''s eyes immediately shed with coldness, and his expression darkened. It was fine if these people usually abused their power in the family, but they would push all the me on his father when something happened. They would often make things difficult for them indiscriminately. Chapter 688 Besieged ? Besieged Even if the Song and Wang families did not attack, the He family was not far from falling apart. Especially the Great Elder, who was the oldest in the He family because he was older than his father. He often worked with the Second Elder, Fifth Elder, and others to make things difficult for He Tian. Although the Great Elder and Second Elder were at thete stage of Spirit umtion Realm, and the Fifth Elder was only at the early stage of Spirit umtion Realm, the Great Elder and Second Elder were still at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. They were much weaker than He Tian, but they still did not recognize He Tian as the n Leader and often made a mountain out of a molehill! Previously, they had Fourth Uncle''s help and could suppress them. He Linsen was a cultivator in the intermediate stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Although he was weaker than the First Elder and the Second Elder, he was more than enough to suppress them with He Tian, who was in the Life Cultivation realm. But now that Third Uncle and Fourth Uncle were not around, they would definitely be unscrupulous. These old fellows usually did a lot of bad things behind his back! "Let''s go take a look! If it doesn''t work, I''ll get rid of them in one fell swoop!" He Chuan was concerned about his father. Without waiting for He Yong to finish his nagging, he walked out of the small courtyard coldly. "What?" He Yong, who was about to follow, suddenly looked at He Chuan with a dumbfounded expression. Get rid of them? The Great Elder and the Second Elder were both at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. How could they be ''get rid''? Moreover, the Great Elder was the oldest in the He family. He Tian had to call him respectfully. His prestige in the He family was second only to the n Leader, and there were many people who supported him. Getting rid of them would definitely cause internal strife in the He family! There were many people standing in therge courtyard. Amongst them were the Great Elder and Second Elder. They stared at He Tian with unfriendly expressions. "Uncle, what do you want?" He Tian''s face was ashen. His cold gaze swept across the crowd as he berated in a deep voice. "He Tian addressed the Great Elder as uncle in private because the Great Elder was more senior than He Tian. "I heard that yesterday, Feng Yuan and Xu Li were chased out of the He family''s pill store by He Chuan." Great Elder''s expression did not change. He cupped his hands and said, "The He family has alreadypletely shed all pretense of cordiality with the Song and Wang families and formed a feud." Great Elder''s tone suddenly increased. Now, he was handing Feng Yuan and Xu Li over to the Wang n. This was akin to cutting off his own foundation and bing a powerful enemy. "He Chuan will destroy the He family sooner orter!" The He family''s pill store was supported by Feng Yuan and Xu Li, two intermediate-level Pill Masters. Now that He Chuan had privately expelled the Pill Masters, how could the pill store continue to operate? Losing the authority of the He n in Cann City meant that they would suffer a disastrous decline! At that time, the Song and Wang families would not even need to make a move. The He family would be finished! "Therefore, on behalf of the He family''s elders, we hope that the n Leader will deal with it impartially and punish He Chuan severely!" Second Elder echoed. "Punish Chuan''er severely?" He Tian''s face sank. "He Chuan acted recklessly and harmed the family''s interests. He must be severely punished." Great Elder said coldly. He had already discussed with the elders that He family''s current predicament was caused by He Chuan. Therefore, they decided to send He Chuan to the Song family and hand him over to Song Qin. "It''s to resolve the grudges and make the Song and He families reconcile!" "He Changlong, do you still have me in your eyes? Were they preparing to force the abdication? I still have the final say in the He family!" He Tian''s face was ashen as he shouted. He Changlong was the First Elder''s real name! "How dare you call me by my name? Moreover, you''re so biased toward your own son, you''re not fit to be the Can Leader!" The second Elder frowned angrily. "He Wendong, do you still have humanity? That''s your nephew!" He Tian scolded angrily. Moreover, He Chuan was from a direct bloodline. If it wasn''t for the fact that his talent was unparalleled and they had attracted countless resources, He family wouldn''t have been able to achieve what they had today. Three years ago, he encountered a disaster, his bones and muscles were crippled, and he had no fate with martial arts. These people looked at him coldly and treated him in istion, making him suffer from rolling his eyes. A few days ago, the Song family broke the contract and did not hesitate to frame and nder He Chuan, breaking his limbs. The few people in front of him didn''t think about how to unite and face the n''s disaster together.I think you should take a look at Instead, they had to kneel and lick the Song family''s boots time and time again. Did this group of people have any shame? "The He family can have today''s achievements because of the concerted efforts of our family members. When did it be He Chuan''s work alone?" The Great Elder suddenly shouted in a deep voice. Before he could finish his sentence, a powerfulte-stage Spirit umtion Realm''s power erupted from the Great Elder''s body., His aura was thick and awe-inspiring. He Tian was furious. It seemed they were preparing to seize power by force. Ever since he became the n Leader, He Tian rarely made a move. The nsmen had probably long forgotten that he was also a martial artist! A thick spiritual energy that belonged to the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm burst out. It was even more powerful than the Great Elder''s. In an instant, two figures collided. The sky shook and the ground trembled. In the blink of an eye, the two figures suddenly separated. He Tian withdrew his fist and took a step back. The Great Elder took a few steps back. His face was flushed red and his breathing was a little chaotic. "Everyone, attack together!" The second Elder and Fifth Elder nodded at the same time, and their cultivation surged. The three of them instantly formed a pincer attack and surrounded He Tian. He Tian was so angry that heughed. Although he knew that the Great Elder and the others harbored disloyalty, he was still a little worried. How was he trying to make the He family stable? He waspletely trying to destroy the He family! Bang! In an instant, the courtyard was in a chaotic battle. Spiritual energy shot out with great power. All the nsmen stepped aside and watched the four figures coldly. Although they didn''t interfere, their gazes were cautious as they gradually surrounded him, ready to attack at any moment. He Tian was in the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, while the Great Elder and the other two were in the Spirit umtion Realm. To them, it would not be worth it to act rashly. It was better to stay at the side and wait for He Tian''s spiritual energy to be exhausted before attacking in groups. When the Third and Fourth Elders returned, it would be useless. "Tyrant Lion Fist!" Facing the joint attack of three Spirit umtion Realm martial artists, He Tian was fearless and directly used the He family''s ultimate skill. He Tian was at the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, and he could unleash the power of the top-grade ordinary martial art, the Tyrant Lion Fist, to the extreme. A punch was thrown out, and the nine powers ovepped. It was as brilliant as a tiger descending from the mountain. It was powerful, and the fist wind howled. The dense spiritual energy condensed into nine ferocious lions that charged out with great momentum. The expressions of the Great Elder, Second Elder, and Fifth Elder changed slightly. They hurriedly formed a barrier to resist together. The nine lions galloped with terrifying power and instantly collided with the spiritual energy barrier. Boom! The air exploded, and the earth trembled. The three of them could barely fight to a draw with He Tian. Even though he had blocked the Nine Lions'' attack, the blood in his body was still churning as he staggered back. "Quickly consume the Burning Spirit Pill!" The Great Elder immediately swallowed the pill and reminded him at the same time. The Burning Spirit Pill was a top-notch Ordinary Pill that could temporarily increase the spiritual energy in a martial artist''s body, allowing his cultivation to obtain a temporary burst, at least increasing the strength of a small realm! He Tian''s expression changed slightly and his heart tightened. With the medicinal power of the Burning Spirit Pill, thete-stage Spirit umtion Realm''s Great Elder and Second Elder had temporarily attained the peak level. With the addition of the Fifth Elder, who was in the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, he had advanced to the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. With the three of them working together, even He Tian felt strong pressure! Chapter 689 Those Who Break The Clan Rules, Kill! ? Those Who Break the n Rules, Kill! The Second Elder and the Fifth Elder were very clear that this battle was extremely important to them. Killing He Tian was the most important step in taking over the He family, so they didn''t hesitate to take the medicine. A terrifying aura burst out, and surging spiritual energy spread out. He Tian''s expression was solemn. Thick spiritual energy instantly surrounded his body, forming a protection. At the same time, he attacked the slightly weaker Fifth Elder. Crack! The Fifth Elder was not careful and was struck by the palm wind. The sound of bones cracking came from his chest. He spat out arge mouthful of dark red blood and retreated to the door in panic. The Great Elder and Second Elder saw the w and took the opportunity to attack from both sides. "Heavenly Eagle w!" "Stone Breaking Finger!" He Tian had just severely injured the Fifth Elder, and the spiritual energy in his body was depleted. He was at the moment where he had yet to recover it. He did not have time to control the spiritual energy to strengthen his defense, and the Great Elder and the Second Elder took advantage of it. The spiritual energy light shield surrounding He Tian suddenly shattered and turned into specks of starlight, revealing his Life Gate. He Tian''s expression changed drastically, but he reacted quickly. In an instant, he responded and directly waved his palm to block the attacks of the two elders. A deafening sound rang out, and blood spurted out of He Tian''s mouth as he retreated! He Tian was a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, but when faced with the simultaneous attacks of two peak Spirit umtion Realm martial artists, he still had some strength and was slightly at a disadvantage. "He Tian, you will definitely die today!" When the Great Elder saw this, joy instantly shed across his brows. The spiritual energy around his body surged again, carrying a killing intent as he pounced over again. Bang! A figure suddenly flew over from the door and directly smashed toward the Great Elder. Great Elder had no choice but to give up on attacking and retreating. Thud! His figure smashed directly under He Tian''s feet, causing the ground to tremble slightly and dust to fly. "Linmu?" When the Great Elder saw the figure clearly, he shouted in surprise. "Fifth Elder?" The surrounding people could not help but be surprised. He saw that the person whose body had copsed and was covered in injuries and blood was already dead was the Fifth Elder, He Linmu, who had been injured by He Tian and retreated to the door! Everyone in the courtyard looked toward the courtyard door at the same time. Two figures stood outside the door. A slightly thin but tall figure crossed his arms in front of his chest and swept his cold gaze across the crowd. He Chuan! When everyone in the courtyard saw He Chuan appear, they were immediately puzzled. Could it be that he was the one who killed the Fifth Elder? However, Fifth Elder was originally a martial artist at the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. After consuming the Spirit Burning Pill, his cultivation had already reached the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Even though he was severely injured by He Tian, he still retained the strength of a Spirit umtion Realm martial artist. He Chuan just recover his cultivation three days ago. No matter how monstrous he was, he was at most at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Even if it was a sneak attack, a martial artist at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm would not be a match for a martial artist at the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, let alone killing him directly. "It''s really lively!" He Chuan''s gaze swept past the crowd. When he saw the blood at the corner of He Tian''s mouth, killing intent instantly filled the air. "Quickly go and find Third Uncle and Fourth Uncle, quick!" He Tian''s expression was a little dispirited as he hurriedly shouted. He Chuan entering at this time was tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth! "Second Brother has already gone. I''ll help Father!" He Chuan''s expression was indifferent, but his gaze was abnormally cold as he nced at the Great Elder and the others. He said indifferently, "Don''t be stupid. Leave this ce quickly. I''ll hold them back!" He Tian was touched, but he still advised his son to escape first. "Great Elder is the fool! Murdering the n Leader was a huge crime of betraying the n. ording to the He n''s rules, he had to be beheaded!" He Chuan wanted to kill! Beheaded? Great Elder and the others could not help but be stunned. He Chuan was probably brainless. Couldn''t he see the situation? Hearing this, they looked at each other andughed.I think you should take a look at Was He Chuan blind? Didn''t he see that even his father, He Tian, had been defeated? He really did not know the immensity of the heavens and the earth! "You came at the right time. Today, I will capture you alive and send you to the Song family toplete the reconciliation." The Second Elder said sinisterly. A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd. The He family''s deacon was a ninth level Body Refinement Realm martial artist! However, He Qiu was different from Song Kang and Song Qing. Although he was also a member of the younger generation of the He family, his martial arts talent was not outstanding. In fact, it was slightly inferior. However, in his early years, he had joined the front line of the He family and had gone through countless life-and-death situations. He had walked step by step to the ninth level of the Body Refinement realm. There were few opponents in the same realm. He Qiu cupped his hands and bowed to He Chuan as a master and servant. He waved his hand and went straight to He Chuan. He Tian was shocked and subconsciously wanted to attack. However, the Great Elder and Second Elder were already prepared and directly stopped them. A shrill scream rang out. The Great Elder and the others who had just stopped He Tian immediately stopped their attacks. The scream was not from He Chuan! "Killing the master and betraying the n should be punished!" He Chuan stretched out his right arm and grabbed He Qiu''s palm as he said coldly. Thick spiritual energy suddenly shot out from He Chuan''s body, instantly condensing into a sharp sword that stabbed straight at He Qiu''s chest. Spurt! The sharp sword shed past, and a bloody hole appeared. The Second Elder''s pupils trembled, and his expression changed drastically. He Qiu was a martial artist at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He was actually killed by He Chuan in a single move! What kind of joke was this? Releasing spiritual energy and condensing it into a physical form was the sign of entering the Spirit umtion Realm. The Great Elder''s expression changed drastically as he frowned in shock. As a martial artist at theter stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, he had a good understanding of the Spirit umtion Realm. Three days ago, although He Chuan was able to materialize and transform, it was obviously a little far-fetched at that time. Even when dealing with Song Kang, who was half a step away from the Spirit umtion Realm, he needed to find a w and kill him in one strike. But now, he was releasing his spiritual aura so casually, condensing it into a physical form. Especially the sharp sword that was condensed. Not only was itplete, but it was also quite sharp. This was definitely something that only Spirit umtion Realm martial artists could do! In just three short days, He Chuan had broken through the shackles of the ninth level of the tempering realm,pleted the spirit cultivation, opened his meridians, and entered the spirit cultivation realm! How was that possible?! "As expected of ate-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist, Great Elder''s eyesight is extraordinary!" He Chuan released his right hand. He Qiu, who had already died, immediately fell to the ground, red blood flowing. The Second Elder''s eyes shed with killing intent. This child was monstrous and extraordinary. If he was left alive, there would be endless trouble. He definitely could not let him go! "No matter the cost, we must capture He Chuan, regardless of life or death!" The Great Elder immediately shouted. The Great Elder and Second Elder attacked at the same time and pounced straight at He Tian. He Chuan''s talent had indeed shocked them, but he was only a martial artist in the Spirit umtion Realm, so he wasn''t much of a threat to them. He Tian was different. As the only Life Cultivation Realm expert in the He family, if they did not take advantage of his illness to kill him when he recovered, no one would be able to live! Seeing this scene, He Chuan''s eyes narrowed. Killing intent surged as his entire body flew out like an arrow. Whoosh! In an instant, all the deacons in the courtyard attacked at the same time and surrounded He Chuan. He Chuan''s expression was cold as he swung his fists. The first form of the Tyrant Lion Fist! The second form¡­ The five forms of the Tyrant Lion Fist were unleashed in session. The shadows of the fists shed, and spiritual energy raged. Its might was monstrous. Chapter 690 Backyard Scuffle ? Backyard Scuffle In an instant, the lion''s roar resounded throughout the courtyard. Anyone who approached was killed by He Chuan. These deacons were all at the perfected ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. It was more than enough for them to join forces to deal with an early-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist. However, it was obviously not enough to deal with He Chuan. Even though He Chuan was only at the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, the density of the spiritual energy in his body wasparable to that of the advanced stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. In addition to the unparalleled Sword Emperor''s battle experience, he could even fight against ate-stage Spirit umtion Realm expert, let alone a few Body Refinement Realm martial artists. Bang! In an instant, muffled sounds rang out as several figures fell to the ground one after another. Either their limbs were broken, or their chests were caved in, bleeding, and screaming. "You overestimate yourself! After this matter was over, he would be punished ording to the n rules!" He Chuan said coldly. The Greay Elder and Second Elder were dumbfounded. The nine deacons of the He family were all martial artists at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Three of them had even reached the peak of the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. They couldn''t defeat He Chuan! He Tian panted slightly, and a gratified smile appeared on his tired face as heughed heartily. Great Elder and Second Elder instantly gave up on attacking He Tian and turned to attack He Chuan. He Tian had been injured earlier and had been in a fierce battle. His spiritual energy had long been severely depleted and his physical strength was exhausted. It was only a matter of time before he was killed. However, He Chuan''s variables were too great, and it was very likely that they would fail on the verge of sess. The only way to ensure the sess of the n was to kill this kid first! "Heavenly Eagle w!" "Stone Breaking Finger!" The two of them attacked He Chuan. They were allte-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artists. With the addition of the Spirit Burning Pills they had consumed, their cultivation had temporarily increased to the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm. Although they had yet to achieve the true unity of body and spirit, their meridians, acupuncture points, and internal organs had all been strengthened by spiritual energy. With the opening of spirit apertures, his entire body was filled with spiritual energy. A faint spiritual energy barrier appeared on the surface of the two of them, and spiritual energy was inhaled and exhaled between their breaths. The martial arts they executed contained dense spiritual energy, and their power was so great that it caused the air to crackle. He Tian subconsciously wanted to help, but he was powerless. Seeing the Great Elder and Second Elder attack, He Chuan was unperturbed and his expression did not change. The Spirit umtion Realm focused on the inner energy, so their strength was the same. The only difference was the density of the spiritual energy. Even with the medicinal power of the Burning Spirit Pill, the other party had temporarily reached the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm, but his spiritual energy was still several times stronger than the two elders! He Chuan took two steps forward, and majestic and thick spiritual energy erupted with a bang. It surrounded his body and formed a faint protective light shield, which was even stronger than the first elder and the second elder! How could it be possible? Body fortification consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Only a warrior at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm could support it. Everyone present could not believe it However, what he did notck the most was spiritual energy! He Chuan punched out. "Tyrant Lion Fist, the sixth form!" The Tyrant Lion Fist was divided into nine forms. When He Chuan was at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, he could only use the first five forms. If he wanted to use thest four forms, he would not have enough spiritual energy and would find it difficult to do so. However, now that he had advanced into the Spirit umtion Realm, the spiritual energy in his body was so dense that it was easy for him to use thest four moves! Spiritual energy poured out of his fist like a fountain, condensing into a mighty lion. It hung in the air, baring its teeth and roaring at the sky before charging forward. Facing the oing fist, Great Elder and Second Elder immediately fought. In an instant, the void shook, and spiritual energy exploded, sweeping through the entire courtyard. The floor tiles shattered and the ground split apart. Even the surrounding walls cracked and began to disintegrate inch by inch. The deafening sound was even more continuous, causing countless He family members to panic.I think you should take a look at He Wenxi, He Linsen, and He Yong, who had just stepped into the He family''s residence, had their expressions changed drastically. Ayer of haze floated in their hearts. "All guards, immediately rush to the n Leader''s residence to provide support!" He Wenxi shouted as he ran quickly toward the courtyard. "Father!" "Big Brother, are you alright?" Before he could finish his sentence, the three people who flew outside the courtyard suddenly stopped and were instantly dumbfounded. The entire courtyard hadpletely changed. It was dpidated, with gravel everywhere and dust flying everywhere. The clothes of the Great Elder and the Second Elder were torn, and they were covered in wounds. Their hair was unkempt, and their faces were swollen. They were half-kneeling on the ground with one hand. They raised their heads and stared at He Chuan, who was standing proudly in front of them, in horror, as if they had seen a ghost. Seeing this, He Wenxi and He Linsen looked at each other, dumbfounded and speechless. He Yong''s expression was dull, his eyes lifeless, and his mouth opened so wide that an egg could be stuffed in. He was in a deep mess. What the hell is going on here? "Do I have the right to exercise the power of the n Leader on behalf of Father?" He Chuan also looked a little embarrassed. His clothes were messy and his long hair was scattered, but his expression was still cold and his body emitted a strong chill. "Killing the n Leader and betraying the n, you should be punished!" He Chuan suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the throats of the two of them. He suddenly exerted force. Crack! The sound of bones cracking rang out as the two elders fell to the ground, turning into two corpses. Third Elder, He Wenxi''s eyes were wide as he stared at He Chuan in disbelief. The Great Elder and Second Elder were both martial artists at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, yet they were killed by He Chuan by the neck. How was this possible? It must be Big Brother who attacked first and severely injured them! "What happened to Big Brother to make you so angry?" Third Elder He Linsen came to He Tian''s side and asked about the situation with some confusion. "It was Uncle and the others who wanted to kill me and appoint another n Leader!" These words stirred up a thousand waves, causing the He family members to be extremely shocked. Great Elder, Second Elder, and the others had never been willing to submit to the n Leader. They knew that. However, the two sides had formed two forces in the He family. They had been rivals for many years and often had conflicts. However, they were all small fights and did not cause any harm. Would he be so radical today? "Chuan''er killed them all!" He Tian looked at He Chuan and said gratefully. He Wenxi was once again dumbfounded. The guards and He nsmen who followed behind him were all dumbfounded. When they looked at He Chuan again, their eyes were filled with fear. The Great Elder, Second Elder, and more than ten deacons were all killed by He Chuan alone! Even if He Chuan recovered from his old illness and improved his cultivation, it was impossible for him to kill so many people. Everyone was in disbelief. Only He Yong reached out to support his chin, closed his mouth, and nodded secretly. His Third Brother had said before that if it really didn''t work, he would get rid of them in one fell swoop. Now, it seemed that he really did what he said! "Hurry up and take the Blood Pill. It can heal your injuries!" Fourth Elder He Linsen saw He Tian''s pale face and the blood at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help but worry. "It''s just a small injury. It''s fine!" He Tian nodded slightly but rejected the pill He Linsen handed over. Instead, he slowly straightened his posture and shouted with a dignified expression. "Immediately lead the He family guards to search the residences of the Great Elder, Second Elder, and the others. We must capture all of the Great Elder''s family and interrogate them strictly." He Tian issued a series of orders. This time, the He family had lost several martial artists, and their strength was greatly reduced. Once the news spread, Song and Wang families would most likely take the opportunity to attack. Chapter 691 Sending Expensive Gifts ? Sending Expensive Gifts In the end, he ordered He Wenxi to lead the guards to protect the He family day and night to ensure their safety! Feng Yuan and Xu Li had been in the He family''s pill store for many years, so they knew the pill store very well. They had already joined the Wang n, so they would definitely betray the pill store. With the He family''s strength damaged, the Wang family could take the opportunity to attack the pill workshop. The pill workshop was extremely important and could not be lost! He Tian looked up at the Fourth Elder, He Linsen. "Don''t worry, Big Brother!" He Linsen promised solemnly. In the morning, He Linsen had already sent He family guards to guard the pill store. At the same time, he would make changes to the pill store as soon as possible. The purchase and sale of medicinal pills, and other routes would also be changed! "Everyone, the He family is in a life and death situation. I hope that everyone can work together to ovee this crisis!" He Tian looked around at his nsmen and sighed. "n Leader, don''t worry. We swear to live and die with the He family!" Everyone cupped their hands and bowed. He Tian was indeed the Can Leader. In an instant, he responded to the danger that might be caused by the change and made appropriate arrangements for the He family. Looking at the courtyard full of wolves and corpses, He Tian felt that the burden on his shoulders had be heavier. His heart was shrouded in dark clouds, and he could already feel the impending storm. What awaited He family was definitely a bloody storm! "Father, take the Blood Pill first! No matter what happens next, the He family needs you to preside over it." He Chuan picked up the pill in He Linsen''s hand and handed it to He Tian. "It''s just a small injury. It won''t take your father''s life!" He Tian forced a smile, but he still took the Blood Pill. At this moment, the He family guard suddenly ran in. "n Leader, someone who ims to be from Eight Treasures Pavilion requests an audience!" Eight Treasures Pavilion? Everyone from the He family couldn''t help but be stunned. Eight Treasures Pavilion had always been arrogant and did not cooperate with any family in Cann City. They had never had anything to do with the He family. Why would they suddenlye to the He family? Could it be that the betrayal of Great Elder and the others was rted to Eight Treasures Pavilion? He Tian and He Linsen looked at He Chuan at the same time. They had a vague feeling that the sudden visit of Eight Treasures Pavilion was most likely rted to He Chuan. "The people outside the door are Lin Yao, the manager of Eight Treasures Pavilion, and Yao Qiankun, the Fifth Young Master of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. They said that they are here to pay a visit to Third Young Master!" The He family member added. Everyone was shocked. Since when did He Chuan have anything to do with the Eight Treasures Pavilion? "Since the people from the Eight Treasures Pavilion are here to look for Chuan''er, you can decide if you want to meet them or not!" He Tian confirmed his guess and said directly to He Chuan. "There are things to deal with in the n. How can we have time to deal with them?" When He Chuan heard about the Eight Treasures Pavilion, he immediately guessed that it was Yao Qiankun who hade. He immediately waved his hand and refused. The He family members were speechless. Eight Treasures Pavilion''s reputation shook the entire Cangyun Empire, and their wealth wasparable to that of a country. Even if they were a branch of Eight Treasures Pavilion in Cann City, it was enough to look down on all the families in the Cann City. The chief deacon of Eight Treasures Pavilion branch had personallye to ask for an audience, and He Chuan said he didn''t have the time? "The other party said he found something good and specially came to deliver it to Third Young Master!" The nsman who came to report was a little stunned and hurriedly cupped his hands at He Chuan. "What is it?" "Fire Essence Fruit!" "Let him in!" He Chuan''s expression changed slightly and he immediately nodded. The nsmen turned around and ran to deliver the message. "The crisis of the He family might be over!" He Chuan turned to look at He Tian and He Linsen. He Tian and He Lin were confused. The Third Elder, He Wenxi, also left in a hurry to arrange the guards of the He family. After cleaning up the messy courtyard, He Tian, He Linsen, He Yong, and He Chuan went straight to the hall to wait. A few figures filed in and were led into the hall. Yao Qiankun was still dressed as before. He was wearing a brocade robe, a mink felt hat, a sword iid with gems hanging from his waist, and a thumb-sized blue jade hanging from his neck. He walked in front with an excited smile on his face.I think you should take a look at Lin Yao and Lin Yu, on the other hand, followed him with caution and nervousness. "Young Master He!" Seeing He Chuan, Yao Qiankun hurriedly took two steps forward and called out softly. "Long time no see. n Leader He, how have you been? I took the liberty to disturb you because I was ordered by my master to apologize to n Leader He!" Lin Yao cupped his hands at He Tian and bowed respectfully. A few servants of Eight Treasures Pavilion carried a fewrge boxes in. Apologize? He Tian nced at the box in confusion. As the n Leader of the He n, his eyesight was naturally extraordinary. He recognized that the chests were all made from the Purple Sandalwood. Purple Sandalwood was the best material to preserve pills. The box carried up by Eight Treasures Pavilion should contain medicinal pills! In the past, Lin Yao''s Teacher made a mistake in diagnosing He Chuan and felt quite guilty. It was a pity that the capital was thousands of miles away and the journey was far. He could note personally to apologize, so he specially ordered Lin Yao to apologize on his behalf! The two alchemists from the He family''s pill store had betrayed them, so they had specially taken out 600 low-level Ordinary Pills, 400 mid-level Ordinary Pills, and 100 high-level Ordinary Pills from Eight Treasures Pavilion''s warehouse. A total of more than 1,000 pills were enough to ensure that the He family''s pill store would not have to worry for more than a month! Lin Yao exined. He Tian and He Linsen instantly widened their eyes. Thousands of pills? There were even 100 high-level Ordinary Pills? Roughly calcting its value, it would cost at least a million gold. Eight Treasures Pavilion was really rich and overbearing! However, He Tian did not reply. Instead, he turned to look at He Chuan. The reason why Eight Treasures Pavilion was so generous was entirely because of his third son. Therefore, it was up to He Chuan to decide whether to ept the pills or not! "Young Master He, this is all from this Little Brother''s heart. I hope you won''t reject it." Yao Qiankun hurriedly cupped his hands and said. He knew He Chuan was learning alchemy, so he specially brought medicinal herbs for him to practice. A few servants of Eight Treasures Pavilion immediately opened the big box. A rich medicinal fragrance immediately assaulted his senses. Blue Water Flower, Blue Silver Grass, Bitter Grass Root, Golden Spinach Fruit¡­ All kinds of high-quality medicinal herbs filled the box. "Thank you!" He Chuan''s expression didn''t change. "In addition, Eight Treasures Pavilion received Fire Essence Fruits yesterday." Yao Qiankun hurriedly took out a brocade box from his bosom. Before he finished speaking, Yao Qiankun immediately opened the brocade box. A fruit the size of a goose egg and like a ruby appeared in everyone''s eyes, emitting a rich medicinal fragrance. The fruit was crystal clear and had a bright red color. There was even a me flickering inside. When they got closer, a scorching hot aura blew into their faces, causing their fatigue to instantly disappear. It was quitefortable. It was indeed the Fire Essence Fruit! The corners of He Chuan''s mouth curled up into a smile. Seeing the smile on his face, he heaved a sigh of relief. The degree of the Pill Fire beast transformation in his body was already very serious. Furthermore, the beast fire was getting stronger and stronger, burning his internal organs and torturing him day and night. Forget about half a year, he might not even be able tost three months. For this reason, he had searched for famous doctors everywhere and had even used Eight Treasures Pavilion''s foundation to offer a huge reward. However, he had died without any illness. He could only wait for death. The feeling of waiting for death was even more unbearable! Fortunately, he met He Chuan and saw a glimmer of hope. Naturally, he had to grab onto the life-saving straw! Chapter 692 Observing Pill Refinement ? Observing Pill Refinement "The Weak Water Cold Pill is the only antidote to dissolve the beast transformation of the Pill Fire. As long as you find the Ice Lotus, I can refine it for you. Not only can it dissolve the beast transformation, but it can also make your Pill Firepletely reach orange rank!" He Chuan nodded in satisfaction. He would never hit a smiling person. Since the other party was so understanding, he took back his words of helping when he is free and directly confirmed that he was willing to help. "Thank you, Young Master He!" Yao Qiankun was overjoyed. As the son Yao Wenhao valued the most, he was very likely to be the head of the Eight Treasures Pavilion in the future. He had a bright future ahead of him. He couldn''t bear to die early. "Father, the pill store will be fine for at least a month. However, I''m still preparing to refine more pills as a reserve." He said to He Tian. At the same time, he was prepared to refine a pill. If he seeded, it would solve the He family''s current predicament! Because Lin Yao and his son were present, there were some things that He Chuan couldn''t say clearly. "Young Master He, this Little Brother has some experience in pill refinement. Perhaps it will be of some help to Young Master He in his practice, so..." Seeing this, Yao Qiankun hurriedly caught up. "You want to see me refine pills?" "I didn''t mean that!" Being exposed, Yao Qiankun felt a bit embarrassed and his face turned red. He Chuan was about the same age as him, but he could see the problem in his body at a nce. Logically speaking, he was definitely a master. But yesterday, he heard from He Yong that He Chuan was preparing to learn alchemy. Only then did he understand He Chuan had never had any experience in alchemy before, so he was naturally a little worried. Yao Qiankun knew many alchemists had their own unique alchemy methods. The most taboo thing was to be disturbed by others. Even watching silently would distract alchemists. Therefore, watching alchemists concoct pills became a taboo in the industry. But if he didn''t see He Chuan''s alchemy skills with his own eyes, he still couldn''t rest assured. "I just happen to need someone to help. Come and help!" After He Chuan finished speaking, he walked away. Yao Qiankun could not help but be overjoyed as he hurriedly followed behind with a perturbed heart. When he arrived at the small courtyard, He Chuan took out the pill furnace and began to prepare the medicinal herbs. Yao Qiankun wanted to help at this moment. He tried his best to make up for the previous awkwardness. However, he was worried He Chuan would dislike him, so he was in a dilemma and could not sit still. "Actually, I don''t need to practice, but I don''t want to reveal my identity as an alchemist at the moment. What you see next can''t be spread!" He Chuan reminded. "Understood!" Yao Qiankun nodded repeatedly. As expected, the other party was able to see through the hidden illness in his body with a nce. He was at least a Greatmaster Alchemist. How could he be a brat who had never refined pills before? Wasn''t Grandmaster Alchemist all like this? They lived in seclusion in the city and did not like fame and fortune. They liked to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, leisurely and content. He was an alchemist himself and was used to seeing entric alchemists. He subconsciously ssified He Chuan with those people. However, he didn''t know He Chuan simply didn''t want to cause trouble for the He family. He family was already riddled with holes. Any more trouble could be fatal. He Chuan was going to refine the Star Attracting Pill today! Star Attracting Pill! This caused the young alchemist to feel surprised. The Star Attracting Pill was a top-notch Ordinary Pill. Moreover, it was the most difficult pill to refine among the top-notch Ordinary Pills. Alchemy was several times more difficult than martial arts. The reason why he had pointed out the problem in Yao Qiankun''s body at Eight Treasures Pavilion was because Yao Qiankun had some talent in alchemy. He couldn''t bear to see a genius alchemist die, so he had advised him. Since he had painstakinglye to see him refine pills today and brought so many things, he naturally could not let the other party return empty-handed. The reason why Star Attracting Pill was difficult to refine was because refining Star Attracting Pill had to infuse the pill intent.I think you should take a look at The profoundness within it was something that he had toprehend on his own. If he couldprehend it, it would be greatly beneficial to Yao Qiankun. "Thank you, Young Master He!" Yao Qiankun was extremely excited. Although he understood He Chuan, he didn''t know how good He Chuan''s alchemy skills were. However, based on the previous discussion, it was enough to deduce that his alchemy skills wereparable to a master. He was definitely at the Grandmaster level. Being able to watch an Alchemy Grandmaster''s pill refinement process was indeed greatly beneficial to him! Lin Yao and his son, who had just caught up, stood outside the door obediently and did not dare to take half a step into the courtyard. "Father, what pill is He Chuan preparing to refine?" Lin Yu curiously looked at He Chuan preparing the medicinal herbs and asked. Blue Silver Grass, Bitter Grass Root, Golden Spinach Fruit. "These are all ingredients for refining the Star Attraction Pill. Could it be that He Chuan is preparing to refine the Star Attraction Pill?" Lin Yao tiptoed and nced at the herbs that He Chuan had ced. After identifying them, he said, Lin Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief. Star Attracting Pill was a top-notch Ordinary Pill! It was an essential pill for Life Cultivation Realm martial artists to draw stars into their bodies and open up their dantian. Refining Star Attracting Pill was most likely to prepare for his father, He Tian, to enter the Heavenly Surge Realm. However, Star Attracting Pill was the most difficult pill to refine among the top grade Ordinary Pills. Even top level Pill Masters had no confidence in refining it. Even his father, Lin Yao, could not refine te Star Attracting Pill. "He Chuan had juste into contact with alchemy. Could he refine it?" "This kid, is he ying us on purpose?" Lin Yu was puzzled. "If he is able to refine it, it proves that what he said earlier is true. This child''s pill refining skills are extraordinary. If he is unable to refine it¡­" Lin Yao''s gaze was cold at the moment. At that time, even if they didn''t do anything, Fifth Young Master would directly kill him! The father and son looked at each other and smiled. He Chuan had already prepared the ingredients and herbs and took out the Fire Essence Fruit. It was born from a hundred-year-old fire ore and was refined by a thousand years of fire. The flesh was crystal clear and contained a strong fire essence. Among the five elements of herbs, it belonged to the best fire element. Its fire energy could temper a martial artist''s internal organs, strengthen their meridians, and open up their dantian. It was extremely useful for Life Cultivation Realm cultivators to guide the stars into their bodies and stabilize their dantian, allowing them to break through to the Heavenly Surge Realm. Because the Fire Essence Fruit contained an abundance of fre essence energy, he had to be careful when cleaning it. Otherwise, the slightest carelessness might cause the fire essence to leak out. If it was light, the medicinal herbs would be scrapped, and if it was serious, the fire essence would hurt people. After he took out the Fire Essence Fruit, he didn''t hesitate and threw it into the pill furnace. "F*ck!" Lin Yu, who was outside the door, was shocked when he saw this. "What are you doing? Fire Essence Fruit was priceless and extremely rare. How could you destroy it so easily?" Lin Yao shouted angrily. Before any medicinal ingredients were refined, they had to be sorted out, washed, tempered, and removed of impurities before they could be thrown into the pill furnace for smelting. Otherwise, if impurities seeped in, it might cause the pill refinement to fail. Such precious medicinal herbs needed to be carefully cleaned up to ensure that there were no impurities before they could be put into the furnace. Otherwise, once they were scrapped, the losses would be too great. However, He Chuan didn''t even clean it and directly threw it into the pill furnace. Wasn''t it self-destructing the Fire Essence Fruit? It was simply a waste of heavenly resources! A trace of displeasure surfaced on He Chuan''s face as he looked at Lin Yao coldly. "Get lost!" His tone was cold and his voice was icy cold. Lin Yao suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. The coldness was bone-chilling, and his back was cold. He could not help but tremble. Subconsciously, he looked at Yao Qiankun as his heart sank. Yao Qiankun''s expression was gloomy as he red angrily. His strong dissatisfaction and anger were about to erupt. Chapter 693 Truly Monstrous ? Truly Monstrous Lin Yao immediately suppressed his dissatisfaction. He didn''t dare to say anything and slowly retreated. "Father, He Chuan is obviously messing around." Lin Yu said unfairly when he saw this. "Wait!" Lin Yao scolded in a low voice. He looked at the two people in the courtyard with fear. Seeing that they were no longer paying attention to him, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He Chuan began to increase the fire and boil the Fire Essence Fruit. Yao Qiankun''s expression had already recovered, but his brows were tightly knitted. Even though he was an alchemist, he couldn''t understand the purpose of throwing the Fire Essence Fruit directly into the furnace. However, he firmly believed that he was not acting casually. He must have his own reasons. Just as the thought came to his mind, He Chuan opened his mouth to exin. Alchemy Dao seemed to be a niche, but it was actually all-epassing, containing the fate of all things in nature. Every medicinal herb had thousands of ways to use it, and pill masters had their own ways of handling medicinal herbs. Take this Fire Essence Fruit as an example. Because it contained fire essence, its fire energy was exuberant. Other than the fruit flesh, everything else was impurities. Most pill masters would follow the normal steps of cleaning, tempering, removing the peel, and weakening the fire energy before putting it into the pill furnace. However, this was not the case. Fire Essence Fruit could be the only main ingredient for refining Star Attracting Pill because its flesh contained a rich fire essence that could help a martial artist refine their meridians and open up their dantian. The function of the peel was to protect the fire essence energy in the fruit from leaking out. Removing the skin in advance would definitely lead to the leakage of fire essence. Even if only a tenth of it leaked out, it would significantly weaken the medicinal effect after the pill was formed. Therefore, even if he wanted to remove the skin, he couldn''t do it outside the pill furnace. He had to do it inside the furnace! He waved his hand at the pill furnace, and the lid moved back slightly, revealing a gap. A scorching hot air rushed out. He Chuan quickly waved his left hand and injected his spiritual energy into the furnace. Several wisps of ck smoke filled the air. Then, he threw the prepared herbs into the furnace. He was extremely careful throughout the entire process. When the medicinal ingredients were all ced in, he immediately closed the lid of the furnace and began to carefully control the Pill Fire to maintain the temperature of the pill furnace as he refined. Removing impurities in the furnace? Yao Qiankun was stunned. As the saying goes, outsiders watch the show, while professionals watch the tricks. Although Yao Qiankun''s Pill Fire had turned into a beast, he was still a Pill Master who could refine pills and had great achievements in pill refining. Not to mention anything else, just He Chuan''s method of removing the impurities from the hand furnace could be said to be perfect! Yao Qiankun suddenly had an epiphany. The spiritual energy that seemed to have been casually injected into the pill furnace was actually quite ingenious. The control of each wisp of spiritual energy was very precise. While not harming the fire essence energy, it also removed the ashes of the fruit skin. Then, he took the opportunity to add in various medicinal herbs. The fire essence energy had long been refined and fused, so there was naturally no need to worry about it leaking out. The replenishment of the medicinal herbs could fill the gaps in the impurities that had been removed, allowing all the medicinal herbs to be one and fit together. Wonderful! He Chuan slowly extended his right hand, and the burning Pill Fire in his palm turned into a raging tongue of fire, directly drowning the entire pill furnace. In an instant, white smoke billowed out, and the entire pill furnace seemed to have turned into a raging me, burning up. Yao Qiankun''s eyes widened instantly. me Quenching Pill! It was the legendary me Quenching Pill! Lin Yao was also dumbfounded. He stared at the furnace in disbelief. me Quenching Pill was the rarest pill refining technique in the art of alchemy. It was simr to the cooking method of boiling the medicinal ingredients in arge fire. Not only could it allow the medicinal ingredients in the furnace to be heated evenly and fuse quickly. Under the raging mes, the medicinal effects werepletely stimted, causing the medicinal effects of the refined pills to multiply. However, to temper the pill with raging mes, the control and level of the Pill Fire were extremely high. If one was not careful, the pill furnace would be destroyed and explode. Even orange level Spiritual Pill Masters were rarely able to do this. He Chuan was only at red level, how could he have such a strong Pill Fire? Moreover, wasn''t he afraid of blowing up the pill furnace? Time slowly passed, but He Chuan''s expression remained indifferent. Yao Qiankun, Lin Yao, and Lin Yu, on the other hand, looked nervous as they stared at the furnace with all their attention. Their palms were sweating.I think you should take a look at Regardless of whether it was removing impurities in the furnace or the current me Quenching Pill, He Chuan''s pill refining methods were indeed profound. It was unknown whether the pill could be refined sessfully or not. Who knew if He Chuan was deliberately mystifying or if he really had the ability? At this moment, the pill furnace suddenly trembled, and a buzzing sound came from inside. The raging mes around them faded away like a receding tide. Lin Yao and his son looked at each other in surprise. If the pill furnace did not explode, it meant that the pill refinement was sessful! Yao Qiankun couldn''t help but look forward to it. He couldn''t wait to see what would happen to the pill refined by the mes after the impurities were removed from the furnace. "Looks like He Chuan has sessfully refined a Star Attracting Pill!" Lin Yao pursed his dry lips and said. Fire Essence Fruit was only the size of an egg. After removing the skin and impurities, the remaining essence was at most enough to refine three Star Attracting Pills. Even if a Spiritual Pill Master were to make a move, they could only refine two pills at most! He Chuan was already extremely lucky to be able to produce one pill with the help of the red level Pill Fire. "Who said I only refined one? The furnace trembled. Other people might only produce one pill, but not me!" He Chuan suddenly nced at Lin Yao and said indifferently. "Young Master He''s pill refining skills are admirable!" Lin Yao subconsciously wanted to retort, but he instantly became respectful. No matter what, He Chuan''s alchemy skills today could be said to be perfect,parable to a Grandmaster Alchemist. In front of such a master, Lin Yao had no choice but to bow and give in. Even Spiritual Pill Master could only refine two pills at most, so He Chuan naturally could only refine a few. One pill would kill him! He Chuan couldn''t be bothered to talk nonsense at this moment and directly lifted the furnace lid. The round, fiery red pill shot out. A rare smile appeared on Lin Yao''s ugly face. He finally got it right for once! "Fire essence is generally small. Even a top Spiritual Pill Master can only refine two at most. Young Master He can refine¡­" Lin Yao regained his confidence and smiled. Suddenly, a fiery red pill flew out of the pill furnace. Two? He Chuan had actually refined two Star Attracting Pills? Lin Yao couldn''t continue. In his shock, another fiery red pill flew out of the pill furnace. Three! Lin Yao was dumbfounded. Yao Qiankun and Lin Yu froze instantly! Fire Essence Fruit did indeed have the weight to refine three Star Attracting Pills. However, that was only possible for a high-level Spiritual Pill Master in perfect condition! What was a perfect state? It was something that could be done in the dream, but it was almost impossible in reality. Even a top level Spiritual Pill Master couldn''t do it! After all, in pill refinement, regardless of how superb the pill refiner''s pill refinement skills were, regardless of how fine the pill refiner''s control over the medicinal ingredients was, after putting them into the pill furnace, the refinement would eventually result in a loss of medicinal ingredients. Even if it was only one-thousandth of the amount consumed, it was enough to cause the remaining medicinal ingredients to be unable to reach the estimated amount. However, He Chuan managed to refine three Star Attracting Pill. What did that mean? This meant that He Chuan had not lost any of the medicinal herbs during the pill refinement process just now! How was this possible? Lin Yao was dumbfounded, and Lin Yu was stunned. Yao Qiankun''s Adam''s apple moved slightly as his consciousness began to drift. Chapter 694 Continue The Pill Refinement ? Continue the Pill Refinement He Chuan put away the pill and nced at the three people who were looking at him as if he was monster. He shrugged in confusion. "The refining of Star Attracting Pill has ended. As for how much you learn, it will depend on your own luck!" He stretched out his hand and patted the stunned Yao Qiankun as he spoke indifferently. In other words, he was asking them to leave. Yao Qiankun only wanted to test his strength. The process of refining pills was enough to prove it. Next, he still had to refine other medicinal pills for He family''s store. It was not appropriate for Yao Qiankun to stay and watch. His eyes were lifeless as he nodded absent-mindedly and subconsciously wanted to leave. However, he suddenly knelt down in front of He Chuan. "Young Master He, I hope you can take me as your disciple!" Yao Qiankun''s face was filled with worship as he bowed respectfully. Taking in disciples? Thest time he gave pointers to the other party, it waspletely out of love for talent and valued alchemy attainments. He didn''t want the alchemy genius to die just like that. "You are not qualified to be my disciple!" Yao Qiankun''s eyes dimmed and his expression became a little dispirited. He Chuan was able to see the problem in his body, which was enough to convince him. His exquisite alchemy skills made him admire him to the extreme. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say He Chuan''s alchemy skills were many times better than those old Spiritual Pill Masters in Eight Treasures Pavilion''s main pavilion. If he was lucky enough to be He Chuan''s disciple, he was confident that he would have a bright future in alchemy. It was not impossible for him to be a top-notch alchemist. Unfortunately... No, he definitely couldn''t miss this opportunity! Yao Qiankun suddenly raised his head and his dispirited expression disappeared as he hugged He Chuan''s thigh. "I know I''m not worthy of being Big Brother''s disciple, so I''m willing to be big brother''s follower. I hope Big Brother won''t mind and take me in!" Yao Qiankun said firmly. He Chuan was stunned on the spot. Yao Qiankun was too temperamental. Lin Yu, who was outside the door, waspletely dumbfounded. What was going on? The dignified Fifth Young Master of the Eight Treasures Pavilion was actually begging to be He Chuan''s underling? He Chuan found it funny, but he started to think quickly. A little brother and a disciple were only one word apart, but the difference was like heaven and earth. Just like what Yao Qiankun said, this little brother is just a follower. Disciples, on the other hand, were taught with all their might by the Pill Masters. Whether it was in terms of address or status, there was a huge difference. He Chuan had already awakened the memories of the Sword Emperor. As the unparalleled Sword Emperor, his vision was extremely arrogant. In the past, countless proud sons of the heavens had knelt down to beg for to be his disciples, but he had only epted nine. In the Divine Great Land, these nine disciples were all famous monarch level existences. Yao Qiankun had some talent in alchemy, but that was all. If he wanted to be the disciple of the unparalleled Sword Emperor, it would not be enough. However, bing a follower was different. Although Yao Qiankun was still not qualified to be the little brother of the unparalleled Sword Emperor, he was still the most valued son of Eight Treasures Pavilion. To He family, who had enemies on all sides, he was no different from finding help for them. Moreover, Yao Qiankun was able to decisively put down his status as a genius and put down his identity as the Fifth Young Master of the Eight Treasures Pavilion to sincerely kowtow. If He Chuan refused again, it would be a little unreasonable. "It''s not easy to be a little brother. You still have to pass the test. If you don''t pass, I still can''t take you in." He Chuan was touched, but he couldn''t lose his pride as a Sword Emperor! "Fifth Young Master is your Little Brother, yet you''re still so picky." Lin Yu, who was outside the door, couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted angrily. "Whoever dares to disrespect my Big Brother is disrespecting me!" Yao Qiankun''s eyes were spitting fire.I think you should take a look at Lin Yu looked aggrieved. Lin Yao''s expression changed drastically and he quickly pped him. Lin Yu spun a few times on the spot. He saw stars and was dizzy. He wanted to cry, but had no tears. "Little Brat, do you have the right to speak?" Lin Yao reprimanded him with lingering fear and quickly said to He Chuan respectfully with an apologetic face. "If you have no objections, go back and wait for the assessment!" He Chuan ignored Lin Yao and his son and waved at Yao Qiankun. "No objections!" Yao Qiankun got up from the ground and said respectfully to He Chuan. "Don''t tell anyone about me." He Chuan nodded lightly. "Big Brother, don''t worry, this Little Brother will definitely keep his mouth shut!" Yao Qiankun swore solemnly as he left the courtyard respectfully. "If anyone dares to spread the news about Big Brother, this Young Master will kill his entire family!" Yao Qiankun''s eyes were cold. He was convinced by He Chuan, but to others, he was the Young Master of the Eight Treasures Pavilion! Lin Yao didn''t dare to say anything else and hurriedly nodded. Lin Yu covered his face and almost cried. "No matter what hatred you have towards He Chuan, you must not provoke him in the future, do you hear me?" Lin Yao said with lingering fear. Lin Yu replied dispirited like a deted ball. "In the future, stay away from the Song and Wang families! The situation in Cann City should change!" The father and son quickly left. "Third Brother, are all the people from Eight Treasures Pavilion leaving?" As soon as Yao Qiankun left, his Second Brother, He Yong, was lying at the door and looking around the courtyard. "Yes!" He Chuan nodded slightly and continued to organize the medicinal herbs. "I saw that Yao Qiankun was so happy just now. What happened here?" He Yong walked over and asked. "Nothing, I just agreed to take him in as my Little Brother." He Chuan said indifferently. "So it''s like¡­ What?" Before He Yong could finish his sentence, his entire person froze on the spot, his eyes filled with shock. Could it be that he was hearing things? His Third Brother took Yao Qiankun as his underling? "He was willing, so I couldn''t refuse." He Chuan nodded and said. He Yong waspletely dumbfounded. Yao Qiankun was willing to be his underling! He was the beloved son of Eight Treasures Pavilion, the fifth son of the Eight Treasures Pavilion, and a famous genius Spiritual Pill Master in the capital. Yet, he was willing to be He Chuan''s underling? Moreover, from what his Third Brother said, it seemed like he was a little unhappy? "Originally, he wanted to take me as his master, but I thought he wasn''t qualified enough, so I didn''t agree." When He Chuan saw He Yong''s dumbfounded look, he smiled and shook his head. There was no need to make such a fuss, right? Logically speaking, the other party''s qualifications to be ackey were alsocking. However, Yao Qiankun''s attitude was sincere. Secondly, He family needed to bring in some resources. So he reluctantly epted him However, he would be testedter. If he could not do it, he would still not ept him. He Yong did not know what to say. A genius Spiritual Pill Master, the future head of Eight Treasures Pavilion, isn''t qualified to be your disciple? He''s yourckey, yet you are still disgusted? Who would believe it? "Why are you here all of a sudden? What''s the matter?" He Chuan waved his hand and asked. "Father wants us to go to his ce." He Yong swallowed his words and forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart as he hurriedly exined. "I''ll go over after refining the pills." He Chuan nodded slightly. He Yong knew he had just finished refining the medicinal pill, but didn''t expect that he still wanted to continue refining? He Chuan had no other choice. "The Song and Wang families should not make a move for the time being. Father could use this time to increase his cultivation." "Moreover, I''ve said before that I am going to Cangyun Mountain Range to retrieve some things." "Therefore, I''m preparing to refine Spirit umtion Pill and the Breakthrough Pill for Father." He hoped he could help his father reach the Heavenly Surge Realm as soon as possible! Chapter 695 Song Baihe ? Song Baihe He prepared three batches of Spirit umtion Pills and one batch of Breakthrough Pills. His father, He Tian, had been in the Life Cultivation Realm for many years, but he had remained in the early stages of Life Cultivation. He deduced that it was very likely that he had encountered a bottleneck, and the Breakthrough Pill could help his father break through it. Even if he broke through the bottleneck, He Tian was only at the middle stage of Life Cultivation. There was still a long way to go before he could use the Star Attracting Pill to enter the Heavenly Surge Realm. Naturally, the Spirit umtion Pill was indispensable. He family now had enemies on all sides, and it was difficult to protect themselves with just external aids. Only if his father''s cultivation improved, and he had enough strength, could the He family be safe and sound in this bloody storm. Heavenly Surge Realm? "Father is only at the early stages of the Life Cultivation Realm, and is still far from reaching the Heavenly Surge Realm. It will be very difficult for him to reach the Heavenly Surge Realm in a short period of time." He Yong''s eyes were shining as he said in shock. He Chuan immediately ignited the Pill Fire and threw the arranged pills into the pill furnace to begin refining. Seeing this scene, He Yong did not say anything more and quietly stood at the side. Time passed until the sun set in the west and red clouds filled the sky. He Chuan let out a long breath. In the end, the pills werepleted. There were a total of 12 Spirit umtion Pills, three Breakthrough Pills, and three Star Attracting Pills. If nothing unexpected happened, this would be enough for his father, He Tian, to advance from the early stages Life Cultivation Realm to the Heavenly Surge Realm! When He Yong saw he had refined four cauldrons of medicinal pills in a row, hepletely understood. The misfortune three years ago was definitely a blessing in disguise for He Chuan. He Chuan, who originally only had martial arts talent, was now almost perfect! No wonder people often say that when heaven is about to give a great responsibility to such a person, he must first suffer in mind, work his bones and muscles, starve his skin, empty his body, and trouble his efforts! "Let''s go see Father!" After putting all the pills into the medicine box, He Chuan waved at He Yong, who was in a daze. "Third Brother, wait for me!" He Yong hurriedly followed. The two of them soon arrived at He Tian''s courtyard and pushed the door open. He Tian and the Fourth Elder, Lin Sen, were sitting in front of a stone table in the courtyard, discussing something. He Chuan walked over and cupped his hands in greeting. "Yao Qiankun from Eight Treasures Pavilion has left?" Seeing He Chuan, He Tian stood up in surprise and quickly asked. "Yes!" He Chuan nodded slightly and ced the medicine box on the stone table. Inside were three Star Attracting Pills, three Breakthrough Pills, and twelve Spirit umtion Pills. His father was at the early stage Life Cultivation Realm, so twelve Spirit umtion Pills should be enough to reach thete stage Life Cultivation Realm. It shouldn''t be a problem for him to reach the Heavenly Surge Realm with three Star Attracting Pills. Star Attracting Pill! Looking at the medicine box on the stone table, He Tian and He Linsen were a little dumbfounded. Not to mention the entire Cann City, Yanyang Empire didn''t have many Star Attracting Pills. Even if it appeared, it would be priceless! "Actually, it''s all thanks to Yao Qiankun. Without the herbs he sent over, I wouldn''t have been able to refine it even if my ability reach the heavens." He Chuan changed the topic. He Tian suddenly remembered the Fire Essence Fruit Yao Qiankun had delivered. Those medicinal herbs were priceless! "I''m preparing to go to Canng Mountains. Only by raising Father''s cultivation can I protect the He family!" He Chuan said. "It''s true that your cultivation has recovered and you''re even stronger than you were three years ago. However, I''m afraid it''s still far from enough to deal with that mysterious person from three years ago." He Tian had just grabbed the medicine box when he instantly put it down and said with a solemn expression. The Song and Wang Families hated He Chuan to the bone. Even if they could kill the First Elder and Second Elder, who were at thete stage Spirit umtion Realm, the Song and Wang Families would still risk their lives by sending more than a dozen powerful martial artists!I think you should take a look at Therefore, he must not go to Cann Mountain Range! "You must take revenge for what happened three years ago, but not now. You must not take the risk alone!" He Linsen persuaded. It seemed his father, Fourth Elder, had mistaken him for going to Cangyun Mountain Range to seek revenge on the mysterious person from three years ago. He Chuan was a little speechless. It was really difficult to pretend to be a sixteen or seventeen-year-old teenager in front of his father and fourth uncle. The fact that he was the unparalleled Sword Emperor could not be exined at all! "I know my limits. I''m going to the Cangyun Mountain Range to do some things. I definitely won''t seek revenge from that mysterious person." He Chuan smiled bitterly. Moreover, he was prepared to leave quietly and not let anyone discover him. Even if the Song and Wang families wanted to deal with him, it would be very difficult to find him. Moreover, this trip was extremely important to him and his family! "If it''s extremely important to you and the He family, I''ll apany you!" He Tian pondered. "Father, if you apany me, what about the He family? The Song and Wang ns are eyeing the He n covetously. We are all waiting for you to reach the Heavenly Surge Realm as soon as possible to protect the n!" He Chuan hurriedly refused. "But¡­" "Father, do you still not believe me? I know what I''m doing. I''m going to leave tonight without anyone knowing!" After saying that, He Chuan turned and left. If he stayed any longer, he was really worried his father would make some demands. He had to go to Cangyun Mountain. Whether it was for his sister Wei Jianning''s leg disease, the safety of the He family, or even his rise to power, they all depended on the secret treasure. The night was quiet and the lights were gradually extinguished. He Chuan blended into the darkness and quietly left the He family. The moonlight shone on a corner of the He family''s residence, and two figures slowly appeared. "Three years of training has turned into a blessing in disguise. Chuan''er has grown up now." Fourth Elder He Linsen looked at the disappearing figure and said indifferently. "He will have to rely on himself in the future. We can no longer protect him." He Tian''s eyes were wet with emotion. The night sky tonight was not very good. From time to time, dark clouds would cover the moon, and the entire Cann City appeared to be abnormally dark. He Chuan quickened his pace and left Cann City, heading towards Cangyun Mountain Range. Just as he walked out of the city gate, he saw a pretty figure slowly walking over. "Baihe?" He Chuan looked at the figure walking straight over and was slightly surprised. Why was she here? "I went to the He''s today to look for you, but Second Brother told me you were busy, so I didn''t go and disturb you." The autumn weather was getting colder. Song Baihe''s face was red from the cold, but her big blinking eyes were even redder. She said with some hesitation. "Did you go to the He family today?" He Chuan frowned slightly. Currently, the Song and He families had a deep hatred for each other. Song Baihe actually dared to go to the He family alone. She was really bold. "I heard something happened to the He family and I''m a little worried about you, so..." Song Baihe nodded slightly. The Song family was really well-informed! He Chuan understood Song Baihe must have heard about the Great Elder and the others betraying the He family and was worried about him, so she took the risk to go to the He family. Unfortunately, He Chuan should have been refining pills at that time, so Song Baihe was stopped by his second brother, He Yong. But why was Song Baihe here? "The He family hates the Song family, and the He family refused to let me in. I could only think of a way to contact Second Brother. He said that you were going to Cangyun Mountain tonight?" Song Bai He said softly. "Have you been waiting here for a long time?" He Chuan hadpletely understood. When he looked at Song Baihe again, his gaze couldn''t help but soften. "As long as I can see Brother He Chuan, I''m willing to wait as long as it takes." Song Baihe quickly shook her head. Silly girl! Chapter 696 Treasure Hunting ? Treasure Hunting "Is there something else you want to talk to me about?" Even though he had awakened the memories of the unparalleled Sword Emperor, He Chuan, who could be called an old monster, wasn''t only moved when he saw this. If she was just worried about He Chuan, she could have asked He Yong. There was no need to meet him. Therefore, it wasn''t hard to tell that Song Baihe had something else to do. "In two days, the Wang family wille to propose marriage. Father has already promised Wang Shengtian to let me marry Wang Yun¡­" Song Baihe seemed to have made up her mind, her phoenix eyes shing with determination. He Chuan was at a loss. "I don''t want to marry Wang Yun, so I''m prepared to leave Cann City with Second Sister for the Imperial City in five days." Song Baihe''s pretty face showed a look of anger. She wanted to say something but hesitated, but in the end, she didn''t say it out loud. She slowly shook her head, To the capital? So he was here to say goodbye! "Since you''re not willing, don''t force yourself. It''s good to go to the capital. I might go too after a while." He Chuan''s brows rxed. Song Baihe''s eyes shed with surprise. "When I''m done with the matters in Cann City, I might go to the Imperial Capital to take a look." He Chuan nodded and smiled. Cann was only a small city in Yanyang Empire. If He Chuan wanted to rise again, he would naturally need a bigger stage. As the capital of Yanyang Empire, he naturally had to go and take a look. "I''ll wait for you in the Imperial Capital!" Song Baihe immediately beamed. "It''ste at night. It''s not safe for you to stay outside the city." He Chuan said. "Brother He Chuan..." Song Baihe nodded obediently and walked past He Chuan towards the city. After taking two steps, she suddenly turned around and called out softly. "What''s wrong?" He Chuan turned around in confusion. "When you go to Cangyun Mountain Range, you have to take good care of yourself." Song Baihe responded and turned to leave. However, the moment she stepped into Cann City, tears suddenly rolled down. Can''t you tell that I like you? ... The Song family. "n Leader, Second Miss has already returned to her room." The ck shadow appeared in front of Song Qin''s room and knelt down on one knee. "That''s good. Baihe hasn''t been in a good mood recently. Be careful and make sure she''s safe." "Yes, Sir!" "Is there anything else?" "Just now, Second Miss went to see He Chuan!" "What?" The tightly shut door opened and Song Qin stepped out with a gloomy expression. In the middle of the night, how could a man and a woman be alone? "Watch her more closely in the future. Don''t let Baihee into contact with that b*tch again!" "I identally overheard the conversation between Second Miss and He Chuan. He Chuan seems to be going to Cangyun Mountain Range!" The ck shadow replied respectfully. Could it be that he wanted to gain experience? "He left the city in the middle of the night to hide his whereabouts and not let us know." Song Qin raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself. "Gather all the Song family guards and inform Wang Shengtian at the same time to send experts to kill He Chuan!" "There''s no need to send any guards. Wait for my notification. He Changlong and the others betrayed the He family and were all eliminated. The He family''s strength has been greatly reduced, so it''s a great opportunity for us to eliminate the He family!" Song Qin suddenly stopped the ck shadow. Song Qin was prepared to send shadow guards to chase after He Chuan! Shadow guards? Hearing this, the ck shadow''s gaze was surprised. To deal with He Chuan, there was a need to mobilize the shadow guards! The ck shadow turned around and disappeared into the night. Song Qin looked at the night sky, his expression cold. The He family had two blessed children, but so what? There were still five more days before Lianhe would go to Cangyun Academy. At that time, Wang Yun should be able to gain a firm foothold in the Teng Sword Sect. He Wenfeng was not far from death! If He Chuan died again, the He family would only be left with that trash, He Yong. How could the He family fight against the Song family? It waste at night, and dark clouds covered the moon. Outside Cann City, a figure shed past the official road.I think you should take a look at After rushing around in the middle of the night, He Chuan finally arrived at the foot of the Cangyun Mountain Range. Looking up at the huge creature in the darkness, He Chuan was filled with emotions. Ten thousand years ago, the unparalleled Sword Emperor traveled here with countless halos. Three years ago, he was called the Third Young Master of a He n. With the halo of a martial arts genius and the halo of a young master of the Qing Yun family, he had also traveled here. The only difference was that he had a sharp personality when he came here 10,000 years ago. He had a heaven-splitting aura and looked down on the Sky Sword Continent. He was invincible alone. Three years ago, he was attacked by a mysterious person in this ce, causing his bones to be broken. He barely escaped death. In the end, he became a good-for-nothing in Cann City who was despised by everyone and had no fate in martial arts. Revisiting the old ce, it was inevitable that his emotions were a little scattered. Even though three years had passed, causing thendscape of the Cangyun Mountain Range to change greatly. However, the basic outline was still there. The original mountain path and geographical shape were still there. He Chuan could even directly find the ce where the mysterious person attacked. This was not the time for revenge! Afterbining the location of the secret treasure in the unparalleled Sword Emperor''s memory with the map of the Cangyun Mountain Range in his memory, He Chuan quickly determined the approximate location. After making some adjustments, he took advantage of the fact that the sky was still dark and sneaked into the mountain range. Cangyun Cloud Mountain Range stretched for tens of thousands of miles, and there were countless strange peaks and forests., Among them, the most terrifying thing was that wild beasts were everywhere, and there were even demon beasts. Moreover, there were not only Ordinary Rank demonic beasts in the Cangyun Mountain Range but there were even powerful demonic beasts above the Spiritual Rank! These demon beasts liked to appear at night. Although He Chuan had already reached the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, even a cultivator at the peak of Life Cultivation Realm didn''t have the ability to travel through the mountain range without fear. He immediately reduced his speed and advanced into the mountain range carefully. He was 120% alert and moved forward cautiously. Rustling sounds came, causing the cautious He Chuan''s pupils to shrink. He subconsciously reduced his speed and quietly approached. The sound was not loud, but it was still clear in the quiet night. However, it became the sound of flowing water. Water current? He Chuan rxed his brows and heaved a sigh of relief. In his memory, there was indeed a small stream in this location of the Cangyun Mountain Range. It was a tributary of the waterfall on the mountain. He was a little thirsty after traveling for so long. He could go to the stream and get some water to quench his thirst. He immediately walked over. It was night, so the area that one could see was very limited. The graceful outline of the stream was still visible. Someone was there? He Chuan was about to take a closer look when his scream resounded through the forest. "Who''s there?" Before he could finish his sentence, the graceful silhouette in the stream suddenly turned around and shot out a cold light. Hidden weapons! He Chuan''s figure shed and easily dodged. The hidden weapon was directly nailed onto the tree trunk behind He Chuan. Wood splinters flew everywhere, and the branches swayed. "Where did this lechere from?" Without waiting for He Chuan to look back, the delicate voice sounded again. A woman? He Chuan frowned slightly and looked over again. Under the night sky was wearing a light purple dress. A fat round-faced woman with wet hair attacked with a sword in her hand. "Lecher, you dare to peep at me? Go to hell!" The fat woman didn''t say a word and swung her sword. Peep? He Chuan was stunned on the spot. He was at least ten meters away from the stream. In addition, it was dark and there were lush nts that were half the height of a person growing around him. It was already good enough that he could vaguely see the outline. Who would choose to peep here? Chapter 697 Familiar ? Familiar However, when he nced at the other party''s wet hair, He Chuan immediately understood what was going on. "Miss, you misunderstood. I was just thirsty and wanted to get some water from the stream. I didn''t peek¡­" He Chuan cupped his hands and said after dodging the attack. "You still dare to quibble after being caught red-handed?" The fat woman did not give He Chuan a chance to exin. She swung her sword again and attacked even more sharply. Although He Chuan was dissatisfied, he knew it was his own rashness that caused a misunderstanding. Therefore, he did not intend to fight back and only retreated. Although the woman was slightly plump, her movements were very vigorous. She looked to be in her early twenties, but she had the cultivation of the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Her swordsmanship was superb. If He Chuan had not awakened the memories of the unparalleled Sword Emperor and had profound attainments in the sword, it would have been difficult for him to dodge. Even so, He Chuan was forced out of the jungle and retreated to the stream. A ray of morning light shone down andnded on He Chuan''s face. "So it''s you, lecher!" The fat woman suddenly eximed. "You tried to drug and insult Second Sister in Cann City, but now you actually have dirty thoughts about me and peeping!" The fat woman seemed to be even angrier. "Song Yunfeng?" With the faint light of dawn, He Chuan was able to recognize the fat woman''s identity. She was the eldest daughter of Song Qin, one of the three great families in Cann City, and the eldest sister of Song Lianhua, Song Yunfeng! Hadn''t she left Cann City as a child and entered the Heibai Academy of the Ji prefecture to train? Why was she here? "Song Yunfeng, seeing is believing, hearing is false. Everything needs evidence. It''s better not to jump to conclusions!" He Chuan''s expression turned cold as he said in a deep voice. "Peeking here was the biggest evidence!" "Cut the crap. Today, I will kill the shameless lecher for Lianhe!" Song Yunfeng shouted. Before she could finish her sentence, Song Yunfeng didn''t give He Chuan any chance to defend himself. She swung her sword and attacked fiercely. He Chuan no longer dodged, and the fifth move of the Tyrant Lion Fist smashed out. The sword''s light instantly dissipated, and the terrifying power caused Song Yunfeng to vomit blood. She staggered back, her face pale. Although both of them were at the early stage Spirit umtion Realm, He Chuan not only had the memories of the Sword Emperor, but his body had also been modified by the Peerless Divine Sword. At this moment, his true strength was alreadyparable to thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Dealing with Song Yunfeng was naturally not a problem. "I don''t me you for not knowing about Song Lianhua''s matter." "However, this matter will be revealed to the world sooner orter. I hope you won''t be deceived now!" "For the sake of Baihe, I won''t kill you." He Chuan retracted his stance appropriately and shot a cold nce at Song Yunfeng. After saying that, He Chuan turned around and left, his figure blending into the forest. The ones who framed and threatened He family were Song Qin and Song Lianhua. The other members of Song family did not have any major conflicts with him. He Chuan was not a bloodthirsty person, nor was he crazy enough to kill all the members of the Song family. Moreover, the Song Family still had Song Bai He, so there were many things he didn''t want to do. For Baihe''s sake, you won''t kill me? Looking at He Chuan''s disappearing figure, Song Yunfeng''s pale face was filled with resentment. Not only did He Chuan drug Lianhua and peek at her bathing, but he also reached out to his third sister Baihe? He was aplete pervert! "Junior Sister?" A call suddenly came from afar. "Senior Brother, I''m here!" Song Yunfeng sheathed her sword and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Not long after, several figures hurried over. There were as many as sixteen people. The leader was a young man with a sword on his back. He was tall and slender, dressed in white, had sharp eyebrows and phoenix eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips, and there was an obvious gully in the middle of his chin. He looked dignified and extraordinarily handsome. After seeing Song Yunfeng, the sword-carrying youth heaved a sigh of relief.I think you should take a look at "Junior Sister, why are you hurt?" However, his gaze swept over to the trace of blood at the corner of Song Yunfeng''s mouth, and his expression became cautious. Song Yunfeng''s eyes were filled with hatred as she briefly recounted the incident where she met He Chuan. When the young man with the sword on his back heard this, a rich killing intent immediately surfaced on his handsome face. He actually dared to peek at his junior sister bathing? He had to kill him! A few days ago, He Chuan not only drugged her second sister, but he also tried to humiliate her with his dirty tricks. Now, he even tried to harm himself. Song Yunfeng''s eyes were brimming with tears as she acted coquettishly. Fortunately, her reaction was fast enough. Otherwise, her innocence would be ruined. Now, he wished he could grind his bones and scatter his ashes! However, three years ago, his bones and muscles were clearly crippled, and his sword intent was destroyed. Now, not only has his cultivation recovered, but he has also reached the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. He is very powerful. She is not his match at all. "He''s just an early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Don''t take him seriously!" Killing intent filled the eyes of the young man with the sword as he spoke coldly. This time, they would have to stay in Cangyun mountain range for some time. There would be a chance to meet them. At that time, he would definitely kill him and avenge his junior sister! "Thank you, Senior Brother!" When Song Yunfeng heard this, a cold light shed in her eyes, and she was secretly pleased. "Senior Brother Zhao Xu, we''re here to capture the ckwater Mystical Snake under our master''s orders. We can''t let a mere pervert dy our ns!"The disciples of the ck-White College hurriedly warned. "Don''t worry! The ckwater Mystical Snake that Master had asked me to catch was just a young spirit beast. With my cultivation base of thete-stage Spirit umtion Realm, it is more than enough to capture it!" The young man with the sword on his back, Zhao Xu, said confidently. As for He Chuan, killing him was just in passing! At Cangyun Mountain Range, somewhere in the east. In his memory, the location of the secret treasure should be here. Why couldn''t he find it? He Chuan had already arrived at the location of the secret treasure ording to his memory. But after walking around, he found nothing. Could it be that there was a deviation in his memory? He Chuan walked straight ahead and found a hidden valley. The morning sun shone brightly, and the night faded away. The entire valley was covered in thick fog, and the visibility was extremely poor. However, one could still vaguely see that the narrow path at the entrance of the valley extended into it. It was winding and twisted like a long snake that was hibernating. It looked quite strange. Weird, when did a valley appear here? Let''s go in and take a look first! He Chuan was a little surprised, but he still stepped in. As soon as they stepped into the valley, a strong and cold air with a fishy smell assaulted their faces, causing them to feel a bone-chilling chill. He Chuan was delighted. In the unparalleled Sword Emperor''s memory, there was a spiritual beast, the ckwater Mystical Snake, guarding the secret treasure, which caused the surroundings to be filled with cold air all year round. The stench was caused by the ckwater Mystical Snake, which had devoured other beasts for many years. The treasure was here, but where was the ckwater Mystical Snake? "Xiao Hei, are you there?" He Chuan looked around and even shouted. When He Chuan traveled here, although he couldn''t see the treasure trove, he was attracted by the ckwater Mystical Snake that guarded the treasure trove. He took it as his ymate when he traveled to Cangyun Mountain Range. After 10,000 years, the first thing he thought of when he returned to his old ce was naturally that ''good friend''. Unfortunately, the shouts echoed in the valley for a long time, but there was no response. Chapter 698 Treasure ? Treasure It is better to take the secret treasure first, then look for the naughty little thing! He immediately walked into the depths of the valley. The deeper he went, the colder the wind became and the chilliness was even more piercing. Now that he was already at the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, and the spiritual energy in his body was extremely rich, he could already use spiritual energy to protect his body and block the surrounding bone-chilling cold. Naturally, it was not a problem. However, after walking for a hundred meters, arge pile of rocks suddenly blocked their path. Could it be that the secret treasure was buried by rocks? He was a little surprised at this moment and immediately raised his hand to shake away the rocks. This sharp air current suddenly came from his side. The air currents were like sharp des that wanted to kill everything in the valley. "Seventh Metal Fire Essence?" He Chuan eximed in joy. Indeed, he remembered correctly, Seventh Metal Fire Essence needed was needed to treat his sister, Wei Jianning''s leg disease in the secret treasure! However, the golden energy here was too sharp and violent. Even ate-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist could be killed on the spot if they were not careful. At this moment, He Chuan didn''t dare to face the sharp light head-on. He quickly retreated, and the dense spiritual energy in his body, which wasparable to thete-stage Spirit umtion Realm, surged out and enveloped his entire body. The sharp golden energy instantly attacked him and surrounded his body. However, it was unable to pierce through the spiritual energy barrier and injure his body. So it was here! He Chuan waited for the golden energy to subside a little and immediately headed straight for the source. That was the location of the secret treasure! His figure changed, instantly crossing the violent golden energy and approaching a corner of the stone pile again. At this moment, He Chuan''s body shed with light. His right hand clenched into a fist and suddenly smashed toward the stone pile that was shooting out air currents. A fierce fist wind whizzed out and directly smashed onto the pile of rocks. Rumble! The entire valley shook as a cold wind blew and rocks rolled. A pitch-ck hole slowly appeared in the huge pile of rocks. A sharper golden energy shot out. The thick fog dispersed, and golden light shot up into the sky and pierced into the nine heavens! It was as if it wanted to pierce through the sky. It hid quite well! With the cover of the pile of rocks and the golden energy that could kill thete-stage Spirit umtion Realm, the treasure trove could indeed exist for ten thousand years. After all, the nearest city from here was Cann City. In the entire Cann City, the strongest martial artists were only at the Life Cultivation Realm. Moreover, they were all old monsters guarding their families or n leaders. They would not go out to train! As for Spirit umtion Realm warriors, even if they were at the peak once they rushed into the valley, they would not be able to discover the existence of the cave in time. They would be forced back by the sharp Seventh Metal''s energy and would not dare to approach it easily. He Chuan didn''t hesitate and entered the cave. The Seventh Metal energy suddenly flourished, howling wildly, and quickly calmed down. In the valley, there was no longer any trace of Chuan¡­ At this moment, on a certain mountain peak in the Cangyun Mountains. The gray-robed middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and looked at the golden light that pierced through the sky. The golden light was as sharp as what was recorded in the remnant of the Sword Emperor Record! The gray-robed middle-aged man was excited. He pointed at the dimming golden light with a trembling finger. It was very likely that there was Seventh Metal Fire Essence in Cangyun Mountain Range! "Definitely!" Beside the gray-robed middle-aged man, a woman in a purple dress raised her pretty face. Her eyebrows curved and her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Her gaze was deep as she looked at the sky. Her red lips softly spat out a sentence. Her voice was not loud, but it was abnormally firm. The golden light was at least a thousand feet away from here, but it was still sharp. It was definitely the seventh metal fire essence! "Lin Dong!" the woman said coldly. Then, she suddenly shouted behind her. "Yes Miss!" The young man behind him walked up quickly. He looked flustered and did not dare to raise his head. "How are the results of yourst investigation? If you''re careless, you don''t have to stay in the Lin family anymore!" The woman shouted coldly. The young man''s face turned ashen. "Young Miss, Lin Dong grew up in the Lin Family and has always done his best. The reason why he did not manage to find any traces of the Fire Essence thest time should be because the others werex. After all, Cangyun Mountain Range stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Just him alone¡­" The gray-robed middle-aged man hurriedly persuaded. "I''ll let this off for Uncle Niu''s sake. There will be no next time!" The woman interrupted the gray-robed middle-aged man and said coldly. "Thank you, Miss!" Lin Dong, who was trembling like a leaf, hurriedly bowed respectfully. "Lin Lang, take some men and scout ahead. You must find where that golden light is!" Thedy was obviously toozy to bother with Lin Dong. She waved her hand at a slender and jade-like young man behind her. The slender Lin Lang immediately led a few people down the mountain and disappeared into the forest. The Sword Emperor Record was a travel note written by the unparalleled Sword Emperor in the past. It recorded all kinds of strange things that the unparalleled Sword Emperor encountered when he traveled the world in his early years, as well as countless secret treasures. Although the Lin Family had only obtained a fragment of the Sword Emperor Record, it recorded an unknown secret treasure in Cangyun Mountain Range. The unparalleled Sword Emperor had even spected that this secret treasure contained the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. She hoped that this time, she would be able to find the Seventh Metal Fire Essence! At that time, her father''s hidden illness would definitely be cured, and her mother could continue to stay in the Lin family. His voice drifted among the mountains. The morning breeze blew past, causing the woman''s hair to flutter. Her purple dress swayed, and her tall and graceful figure appeared valiant and cold under the morning light. "What a sharp golden light!" In the forest, Song Yunfeng, who was walking in front of the disciples of the College, also saw the golden light and eximed in surprise. A phenomenon descended from the heavens, there must be a hidden treasure appearing! Zhao Xu also looked happy and excited. He didn''t expect to have such an unexpected gain! "We didn''t take the same route to the golden light. If we change our route now and let the snake escape, I''m afraid we won''t be able to exin ourselves." The disciple of the Heibai Academy behind him once more warned. "The ckwater Mystical Snake has been marked by Master and is already in the bag. As long as it is still in Cangyun Mountains, it will be caught sooner orter. However, the appearance of a hidden treasure is something that can only be encountered by luck!" Zhao Xu said confidently. After saying that, he sped up and took the lead in driving toward the golden light. Seeing this, the disciples of Heibai Academy could only quickly follow. At the same time, almost all the martial artists who were training in Cangyun Mountains were attracted by the golden light that pierced through the morning light. Their eyes shed and their expressions were shocked. They rushed towards the golden light. Compared to the shock of the outside world, He Chuan, who had already walked into the tunnel, was calm andposed. He walked into the depths of the tunnel with light steps. The tunnel was very narrow, only allowing one person to pass at a time. It was dark and there was almost no light. He strolled leisurely in the courtyard, asionally reaching out to touch the stone walls on both sides. The hand is cold, extremely smooth, as if ten thousand years of time has never left a trace on this corridor. After walking for a few hundred meters, the tunnel suddenly changed direction, and the field of vision suddenly widened. A wide cave came into view. The cave was oval-shaped, surrounded by craggy cliffs and flickering blue mes, which prevented the cave from beingpletely dark. However, the cave was densely packed with stone tablets that were more than a meter tall, like a stone forest. Chapter 699 The Four Funny Brothers ? The Four Funny Brothers In the middle of the stone forest, there were two shabby thatched cottages. It had been ten thousand years, and the thatched cottage hadn''t copsed? Seeing the thatched cottage, a smile shed across He Chuan''s face. In his memory, he had stopped here when he was the unparalleled Sword Emperor in his previous life. He did not step into the thatched cottage and take away the secret treasure. Back then, the unparalleled Sword Emperor had already reached the peak of the Sky Sword Continent and reached the peak of the Emperor Realm. There was no need to enter. With just a sweep of his spiritual sense, he knew the things in the thatched hut were the opportunities left behind by the powerful warriors who had passed away. At that time, he had all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures, divine weapons, cultivation techniques, and martial arts. He had an inexhaustible supply. Naturally, he didn''t like the things inside, so he turned around and left, wanting to leave this opportunity for others. However, he did not expect that he had left it for 10,000 years. Yet thest secret treasure was still left for him to take! He Chuan entered the first thatched cottage. The thatched cottage was not only immortal after ten thousand years, but it was also clean and untainted. The interior of the room was very simple. There was only a round stone table, a stone bench, and a stone bed. On the stone table, there was a tea set made of polished stone. The teapot had already dried up, and the bottomyer was still covered with ck tea dirt. On the tattered straw mat on the stone bed, the bedding was casually thrown in a corner, and a few robes were scattered messily on it. It seemed that the mighty warrior who had lived here in seclusion had left in a hurry. He Chuan guessed in his heart, but his gaze fell below the stone bed. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He suddenly raised his hand and waved. The stone bed immediately cracked open. A hot wave of air apanied by a sharp Seventh Metal energy. It whizzed out and swept across the room, causing the entire thatched cottage to shake violently and almost fall apart. It was indeed the Seventh Metal Fire Essence! The fire is connected to each other, and the upper and lower parts are bright. The fire has energy, but it is invisible. Seventh Metal contained evil spirits, strong and vigorous is the most, encounter water and be clear,plete with fire and be sharp! Seventh Metal Fire Essence was the product of the fusion of Li Fire and Seventh Metal, refined by Heavenly Fire. The twoplemented each other, merging together to form a scorching fire, while the aged metal was fierce and sharp. Not only could the sharp scorching energy increase the level of the pill master''s pill fire, but it could also stimte the medicinal effects of the pill, causing the effects of the pill to multiply. For ordinary martial artists, Seventh Metal Fire Essence could also temper their bones, flesh, and blood, strengthen their meridians, and increase their cultivation. However, using Seventh Metal Fire Essence to increase his cultivation was no different from wasting heavenly resources. In the eyes of alchemists, other than increasing the level of their pill fire, what was more precious was the medicinal effects. Seventh Meta, Li Fire. Thebination of the two is the most rigid and Yang in the world. When refined into a pill, not only could it open up meridians and strengthen bones and tendons, but it could also reattach broken bones and regrow broken limbs! With this item, Wei Jianning''s leg disease would definitely be cured. He Chuan nodded in satisfaction. Thick spiritual energy swept out and instantly wrapped up the fist-sized Seventh Metal Fire Essence. The owner of the thatched hut should have a cold disease, which was why he ced the Seventh Metal Fire Essence into the stone bed to keep warm. As for the bedroom, there were no other treasures in it other than the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. cing the Seventh Metal Fire Essence into the jade box, He Chuan turned around and prepared to leave the cottage. However, just as he was about to leave, his gaze fell on a stone sword hanging behind the door. The material of this sword was unique! He Chuan took down the stone sword. The sword was three feet long and as thick as a finger. It had a de but no edge, looking simple and heavy. It was heavy in his hand, probably weighing about a hundred pounds. Its entire body was rock gray, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual energy on it, nor was there any sharpness to speak of. He Chuan even activated his spiritual energy and infused it into it. However, he realized there was no response. The stone sword was really just a simple stone sword! Interesting! He weighed the stone sword in his hand again, and He Chuan casually inserted it into his belt. Although it was not a divine weapon, its material was quite special. Now that the Peerless Divine Sword had not been repaired, it would be used as a weapon for the time being! After leaving this thatched cottage, He Chuan turned around and walked into the second thatched cottage. Pushing open the door, a rich medicinal fragrance filled the room. The entire room was filled with bottles and jars filled with all kinds of pills. There were thousands of them, and almost all of them were intermediate and high-grade ordinary Pills! To He Chuan, it was not very useful. However, it was extremely important to the He family. With so many medicinal pills in reserve, it was enough for the He family to not fear the threat of the Song and Wang families! He Chuan''s gaze fell on the arm-thick medicine jar in front of him. Nine Suns Star Pill! The Nine Suns Star Pill was a genuine Spiritual Pill that surpassed the top-grade Ordinary Pill. The greatest use of this Star Pill was to help Spirit umtion Realm martial artists break through their Death Acupuncture Points, open up a Star Gate, and step into the Life Cultivation Realm. Even for Life Cultivation Realm cultivators, taking it could directly increase their cultivation by a small realm! This pill is even more precious than the Star Attracting Pill!" He Chuan thought to himself. He immediately opened the medicine jar and four golden pills immediately rolled out. It was just enough for a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm to reach the peak of the Life Cultivation Stage! Looks like this Nine Suns Star Pill should be the opportunity the thatched hut owner left behind for his descendants! He Chuan immediately put the four Nine Suns Star Pills into his pocket. Then, he looked at the rest of the pills and could not help but reveal a troubled expression. So many pills, how should he take them away? However, He Chuan soon found a half-meter-tall leather bag in the corner of the room. After taking out all the pills, the leather bag should be enough to store them! He did as he thought so. He Chuan took out all the pills and put them all into the leather bag. Not too much, not too little, just right! The owner of the thatched cottage was really interesting! Looking at the bag he filled to the brim, He Chuan felt the owner of this thatched hut was more and more interesting. It was as if the other party had long guessed the people who came here would be in a difficult position because they were unable to take these pills away. Therefore, He was thoughtfully preparing the bag. He Chuan carried the leather bag and prepared to leave. A stern shout came from outside the door. "Brat, put down the leather bag and I''ll spare your life!" Before he finished speaking, four figures with different figures appeared in front of the grass hut. The sharp de was filled with killing intent as it stared coldly at He Chuan. Hearing this, He Chuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked up at the four people who suddenly appeared and immediatelyughed. Tall, short, fat, and thin could perfectly describe the four people who appeared outside the door at this moment. The first person was tall, at least two meters tall, and his head barely touched the ceiling of the cave. The second person was short, less than half a meter tall, like a dwarf. If it weren''t for the goatee under his chin, He Chuan would definitely treat him as a child. The third person had arge physique and was as fat as an ox. At first nce, one would think that there were many straw huts in front of the door. As for the fourth person, even the word "skinny" seemed to be unable to describe him. His face was covered with a thinyer of greenish-yellow skin, making him look haggard. His hands were like withered ck branches, so thin that only skin and bones were left. The body under the long robe was extremely skinny. He stood there like a pole as if a breeze could blow him away. The key was that these four people were each holding a wide saber, a spear, a thin sword, and a halberd. Chapter 700 Ruthless Attacks ? Ruthless Attacks It formed a stark contrast with their respective figures! Looking at these four people with strange shapes, even with the experience of the unparalleled Sword Emperor, He Chuan could not help butugh out loud. "Brat, have youughed enough? Didn''t you hear what my Big Brother said?" The fat Third Brother was a little dissatisfied, and the fat on his body trembled. "What did you say again?" He Chuan forced down hisughter. F*ck, is this kid ying with us? The expressions of the four people immediately darkened. The second dwarf even shook his spear which was two heads taller than him and pointed it at the leather bag in He Chuan''s hand. At this moment, a breeze suddenly blew over, blowing up the leather bag that had not been closed yet. Halfway through his sentence, the dwarf''s voice suddenly stopped. His eyes suddenly widened as he stared intently at the leather bag, and his breathing became heavier. What a rich medicinal fragrance! It was a medicinal pill! The leather bag was filled with pills! There are even high-grade mortal pills inside! "Big Brother, I''ve never seen so many high-grade Ordinary Pills in my life!" The Third Fatty''s body was trembling as he said excitedly. Even in Cann City, high-grade Ordinary Pills were very precious and expensive. Even the He family, one of the three great families of Cann City, rarely sold high-grade Ordinary Pills in their pill store. After all, the value of a high-grade Ordinary Pill alone was enough for an ordinary person to live a carefree life. For martial artists who had entered the path of martial arts, it was even more precious! "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, put down your leather bag and scram immediately!" The tall Big Brother was also extremely excited at this moment. He shouted fiercely with the nine-ringed broadsword in his hand. "Originally, it didn''t matter if I gave you the leather bags, but I still need the leather bags to store the pills. After I go out and settle these pills, I''ll bring the leather bags to you!" He Chuan directly lifted the leather bag and waved it in front of the four of them. Hearing this, the four of them looked at each other. Was there something wrong with this kid''s brain? Who the f*ck wanted a leather bag? What we want is the pill in the leather bag! "If you obediently put down the bag now, the four of us will spare your life." The thin fourth brother waved his arm-thick halberd twice and shouted sinisterly. He Chuan nodded as if he understood and closed the lid of the leather bag. When the four of them thought he was going to put down the leather bag, He Chuan put the leather bag on his shoulder and hooked his finger at the four of them. The four brothers had reason to believe that He Chuan was definitely out of his mind! Who wants to die? "Big Brother, I suspect this kid is toying with us!" The fourth brother pointed his sword at the other party and said with killing intent. Since they knew that there was something wrong with his brain, they could not bully him too much! Although the four brothers robbed people, they never killed women and children, let alone fools! "I''ll give you onest chance now. Put down the leather bag and get lost immediately, or you''ll die!" The tall Big Brother waved his hand to stop the Fourth Fatty from attacking and said to He Chuan. "Based on your words, I''ll give you a chance. Get lost or die!" It was obvious that the other party did not take the four brothers seriously. "Big Brother, what are you talking to a fool for? Just kill him!" The short Second Brother went straight to the front and stabbed out. The spear light flickered, carrying a sharp killing intent as it attacked He Chuan. He Chuan''s expression was calm. He pulled out the stone sword at his waist with his right hand and directly met it. "You''re courting death!" Seeing this, the short Second Brother''s face was filled with disdain. Using a stone sword that had not even been polished, trying to block his spear? This was simply a dream! He Chuan sneered and the stone sword instantly collided with the spear. Bang! The short Second Brother felt a huge force rush towards him from the spear shaft, straight into his internal organs. His hands were numb from the shock, and his heart trembled violently. With a ng, the spear slipped out of his hand. The short Second Brother spat out arge mouthful of blood. His body staggered back two steps and fell to the ground with a thud. He was already dead. The other three were dumbfounded. What was going on? The short Second Brother died with a single move? In their eyes, not to mention the stone sword, even a thousand-pound boulder would be shattered. Even He Chuan, who was holding a sword, would be pierced through. However, not only was the stone sword intact, it seemed to have directly killed Second Brother? Damn it! "Let''s attack together and avenge Second Brother!" The Big Brother''s eyes turned red as he charged at He Chuan. The fat and thin men were naturally furious. They charged at them without caring about anything else. The four of them had been killing and robbing people in Cangyun Mountain Range all year round, and they were like brothers. When they saw the strange phenomenon this time, the four of them wanted to try their luck. Seeing there was only him here, they naturally did not take him to heart. They immediately prepared to chase the other party away and upy hidden treasure. Now that his Brother was dead, it didn''t matter whether they wanted the treasure or not. They had to take revenge! He Chuan waved the stone sword in his hand again. There was no sword move, no spiritual energy, just a casual sh. A terrifying oppressive aura suddenly burst forth. The three of them suddenly felt a suffocating aura pressing down on them, and they could not help but stop in their tracks. A mountain-like aura came over and pressed down on his entire body, suffocating him. The three of them could not help but have a change in expression. They subconsciously looked up and saw that the stone sword that was swung at them was still an ordinary stone sword that had been roughly polished. It did not even have a de. It did not even carry any spiritual energy and did not have any unique characteristics. However, that powerful aura made their hearts palpitate. They could not forget it. They could not help but think of retreating and wanted to dodge. However, just as the three of them were about to stop, they realized it was already toote. Although the stone sword was heavy, it was swift and fierce. The sword shed across, perfectly avoiding the weapons in the hands of the three people, and instantly hit their chests. A mountain-like aura suddenly entered the three people''s bodies and rushed straight to their internal organs, instantly shattering all their organs. The three of them widened their eyes in disbelief. They were all martial artists at the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, and they had been living a life of bloodshed all year round. The three of them could even fight a martial artist at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm. However, they were no match for the youth''s sword! How was this possible? The three were sent flying and fell into the stone forest, dying. Until death, their eyes were wide open. They could not understand why this young man who looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old was so powerful! He Chuan''s face did not turn red nor did his heart skip a beat after killing four cultivators of the initial stage of Spirit umtion Realm. He coldly put away his stone sword, but he could not help but frown. Footsteps could be heard outside the cave! It seemed that the golden energy had rmed many people. He Chuan carried the leather bag and prepared to leave. Now that he had obtained the treasure trove and the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, there was no need for him to stay in this ce. He might as well leave first to avoid trouble. He Chuan was not afraid of anyone rushing over. He just found it troublesome! He had just stepped out of the thatched cottage and was about to leave. A series of hurried footsteps could be heard. The figure then passed through the stone forest and appeared in front of the thatched cottage. "He Chuan, why are you here?" The slightly plump woman in the crowd saw He Chuan walking towards her and her voice suddenly turned cold. "Song Ruofeng?" He Chuan also didn''t expect the second wave of people toe here would be Eldest Miss Song Ruofeng. Chapter 701 Reject A Face-Saving Offer ? Reject a Face-saving Offer However, He Chuan soon understood. Beforeing here, he had met Song Ruofeng, and the two of them weren''t too far apart. "You''ve really gone through hell to find me, but it didn''t take me much effort to find you. I was just looking for you!" Zhao Xu, who was standing next to Song Ruofeng, looked gloomy. "Who are you? Do we know each other?" He Chuan was a little confused. He looked at this unfamiliar young man and asked in puzzlement. "Open your dog eyes and see clearly. He is the eldest inner disciple of the Heibai Academy, the son of Grand Elder Zhao Sheng, Zhao Xu!" Hearing this, Song Ruofeng shouted angrily. "Someone from the Heibai Academy?" He Chuan frowned slightly, but he quickly rxed. Heibai Academy was the number one martial arts academy in Jizhou County, second only to Longteng Academy of the imperial capital. As for Cann City, which was one of the six great cities of the Jizhou Prefecture, there were naturally quite a few ns that, because they were unable to enter Longteng Academy, had chosen to settle for the second-best option, sending their disciples to the Heibai Academy to be apprenticed. Song Ruofeng was one such person. Ever since she was young, Song Xiongying sent her to Heibai Academy to be a disciple. The people who were with Song Ruofeng were naturally disciples of the Heibai Academy. However, He n didn''t have any disciples who had entered Heibai Academy. Why was Zhao Xu looking for him? Moreover, it looked like he had a deep hatred. "First, you drugged my Second Sister, Lianhua. When you saw that your deeds were exposed, you shamelessly announced your divorce and sullied Lianhua''s reputation. You even reached out to my young sister, Baihe, and shamelessly peeked at me while I was bathing!" Song Ruofeng said with a face full of resentment. "Those who don''t know are innocent. You don''t know the truth, so I''ll spare your life. Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you? If you dare to spout nonsense again, don''t me me for not thinking about our rtionship!" He Chuan finally understood why Zhao Xu was looking for him, and he looked coldly at Song Ruofeng. "You did something shameless yourself, and you don''t allow others to say it? Stop pretending to be merciful!" Song Ruofeng immediately retorted. He Chuan''s killing intent was intense. He had let Song Ruofeng off, but she had taken advantage of him and ndered his rtionship with Song Baihe. This was simply unforgivable! He Chuan''s cold gaze swept across Song Ruofeng, and she felt a chill run down her spine. Her entire body turned cold, and she subconsciously retreated. "Who do you think you are? The heavens are really blind to let trash like you recover your cultivation and even reach the early stage of Spirit umtion Realm! But do you think you can do whatever you want?" Zhao Xu understood and stood in front of Song Ruofeng as he shouted in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Xu drew his sword and attacked. Song Ruofeng''s heart was filled with joy and she could not help but regain her confidence. She immediately drew her sword and charged toward He Chuan. He Chuan pulled out his stone sword and suddenly shed it. Bang! The long sword in Song Ruofeng''s hand instantly broke inch by inch, and the terrifying force did not stop as it charged straight at Song Ruofeng. "Junior Sister, be careful!" Zhao Xu was a little shocked, and he quickly waved his sword to block the momentum and protect Song Ruofeng. Spirit intent instantly swept out from Zhao Xu''s body to protect her. Thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm! Zhao Xu was a genue-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist! "I''ll help Senior Brother!" Song Ruofeng also realized he was no match for He Chuan. Zhao Xu charged at He Chuan again. He Chuan swung his stone sword. Boundless spiritual energy whistled out from the stone sword and transformed into a huge sharp sword that shed down at Zhao Xu. The sword intent surged and the killing intent was fierce. The entire cave whistled and shook. Upon seeing this, all the disciples of the Heibai Academy present were instantly stunned. The spiritual energy was dense and the sword intent was sharp! Even ate-stage Spirit umtion Realm cultivator couldn''t do this! "What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up and help Senior Brother Zhao Xu!" Song Ruofeng let out a cry of rm, her facepletely pale. As she attacked, she didn''t forget to call for help from the other disciples of the Heibai Academy. Even a martial artist at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm would find it hard to block this sword, let alone Zhao Xu, who was at theter stage of Spirit umtion Realm! Several figures stepped out and attacked at the same time. The ten-some disciples of the Heibai Academy worked together to block the sword intent. A shocking explosion sounded. The cave swayed, the stone forest copsed, and dust flew everywhere. The entire mountain shook as if it was copsing. "Senior Brother, are you alright?" Song Ruofeng said, still in shock. Zhao Xu subconsciously retreated, coddled together with Song Ruofeng and the disciples of the Heibai Academy. His gaze was solemn as he looked at He Chuan with lingering fear. The other party''s cultivation was strange. He needed all of his senior brothers to attack together in order to kill this child! Zhou Yuan, who had warned Zhao Xu many times before, was shocked and instinctively wanted to stop him. Unfortunately, as soon as he said that, Zhao Xu and Song Ruofeng led their disciples to attack He Chuan again. He really acts regardless of danger! He Chuan swung his sword once more. Thousands of sword shadows shot out at the same time as if they had a spirit, and they covered the sky and covered the earth as they attacked Zhao Xu and the others. Zhao Xu quickly swung his sword to block, but he realized he had to use all his skills and only barely protect himself. But the disciples of the Heibai Academy were different. Among them, except for the six inner sect disciples who had reached the outside of the Essence Cultivation Realm, the rest were all martial artists at the ninth level of the Spirit umtion Realm. If they wanted to block such a sharp sword shadow, they would need to use all their strength. How could they be the opponent of the dense sword shadows that filled the sky?! In an instant, several disciples of Heibai Academy were struck by the sword shadows. Their clothes were torn, and blood poured out. "I am the outer disciple of the Heibai Academy, Zhou Yuan. Senior Brother Zhao is young and hot-headed. I have offended you in many ways. I hope that young master He will give me face and let them off, and let this matter rest!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan, who did not make a move, stepped forward and said respectfully. Even though several of his fellow disciples were injured, Zhou Yuan did not choose to attack him directly. Although the young master of the He family in front of him seemed to be only a martial artist in the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, the density of the spiritual energy was terrifying. His sword technique was also extremely profound. It was hard to imagine how a martial artist at the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm could put his fellow disciples in a difficult situation with just a crude stone sword. If he acted rashly, everyone would probably die if he was also imprisoned! "Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of me giving you face?" He Chuan said coldly. This kid''s methods were outstanding and his strength was extraordinary. It was best not to fall out with him for the time being! Indeed, his reputation wasn''t anything much. He might as well just move out of the Heibai Academy. Senior Brother Zhao Xu was the son of the Grand Elder Heibai Academy, as well as a senior inner disciple. If he were to kill them today, he would bemitting aplete feud with Heibai Academy. "Even if Young Master He doesn''t think for yourself, you should think for the He family." Zhou Yuan continued to persuade. "Are you threatening me?" He Chuan stared coldly at Zhou Yuan. This person was about the same age as Zhao Xu, but his behavior was much calmer than Zhao Xu''s. His words seemed gentle, but there was a hidden killing intent in them. When he opened his mouth, he hit the weak spot. He Chuan, who had awoken the memory of the unparalleled Sword Emperor, was now extremely arrogant. Let alone the mere Heibai Academy, even the distant Longteng Academy in the imperial capital was beneath him. However, just as Zhou Yuan had said, he could ignore the threat of Heibai Academy, but the He family couldn''t! No matter what, Heibai Academy was still the number one college in Jizhou Prefecture. Most of the elders were in the Life Cultivation Realm. Chapter 702 Kill All Of Them ? Kill All of Them If they fell out, no one could guarantee they would not attack the He family. "I didn''t mean to kill anyone in the first ce. If Zhao Xu and Song Ruofeng kowtow and apologize, I can consider letting them go!" He Chuan said coldly, "A prodigal disciple is worthy of me kowtowing and apologizing? Today, even if I have to risk my life, I must kill that shameless pervert!" When Zhao Xu heard this, he felt as if he had been humiliated, and he snapped angrily. Shameless pervert! He Chuan''s pupils suddenly constricted, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Zhou Yuan turned pale with fright and charged toward He Chuan without any hesitation. Although he was an outer disciple and had an extremely high status in Heibai Academy, he couldn''t bepared to Zhao Xu and the others at all. Had Zhao Xu killed by He Chuan today, the Great Elder alone wouldn''t let him off! Therefore, when he saw He Chuan reveal killing intent, he had no choice but to attack! He Chuan waved the stone sword in his hand again. The spiritual energy howled out from the stone sword and instantly transformed into a ck python. Its bloody mouth instantly wrapped around Zhou Yuan. He and the other party were strangers and had no grudges. He had no intention of killing them, but the other party refused to show him face. Did he really think that he would not dare to kill them? Since the other party already had the intention to kill, don''t me him for being ruthless! Not even the Academy Master of Heibai Academy would be able to save them! "No one can save you!" As soon as he finished speaking, He Chuan''s figure instantly appeared in front of Zhao Xu and he swung his stone sword. Zhao Xu couldn''t care less about blocking the sword shadow and quickly swung his sword to meet it. The two swords shed, creating countless sparks. Immediately after, the sword in Zhao Xu''s hand was covered with moire patterns, and countless cracks crawled all over the de. Zhao Xu was just about to retreat when a soft sound entered his ears. The sword in his hand broke inch by inch. The rough stone sword passed through the fragments and smashed straight at him! Zhou Yuan panicked. He had been ordered to protect Zhao Xu during this trip, and if Zhao Xu was killed, even if he was an inner disciple, the Great Elder wouldn''t let him off, let alone outer disciples! "Soul Breaking Needle!" Zhou Yuan shouted and several cold lights shot out from his hands. Six thin and sharp silver needles, as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, flew straight toward He Chuan. He Chuan turned aroundzily and swung his sword. With a few crisp sounds, six silver needles fell to the ground one after another. He Chuan waved his sword coldly. The stone sword instantly smashed into Zhao Xu''s chest, and a powerful force rushed into his body, instantly crushing all of Zhao Xu''s internal organs. Zhao Xu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a broken zither stringas he flew back a few meters and fell at Zhou Yuan''s feet. He was no longer breathing. It''s over! Zhou Yuan waspletely dumbfounded and his face was ashen. If Zhao Xu died, the Great Elder would never let him go! The disciples of the Heibai Academy all cried out in rm, their eyes almost popping out of their sockets. "Everyone, attack together. We must kill this shameless pervert. Otherwise, no one can live!" Song Ruofeng roared furiously. The rest of the people realized this. If they couldn''t kill He Chuan and Zhao Xu to take revenge, the furious Great Elder would definitely make them wish they were dead! Everyone abandoned their sword shadows and swarmed forward to kill He Chuan. The purpose of entering the Cangyun Mountains was to capture the ckwater Mystical Snake. Naturally, they had sent many experts. There were a total of eight Spirit umtion Realm martial artists. Even though Zhao Xu had lost a martial artist at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, there were still seven inner sect disciples left. The other eight outer sect disciples were also at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm They fought with all their might, and their might instantly soared to the sky. Do you think you can win just because you have more people? He Chuan strode into the crowd and smashed the right arm of a disciple with his stone sword. The inner sect disciple of Heibai Academy instantly let out a bloodcurdling scream. His weapon fell from his hand, and his entire right arm shattered! He Chuan''s expression did not change. With a flip of his wrist, the stone sword instantly smashed into the ninth-level Body Refinement Realm outer sect disciple, smashing half of his shoulder. Next, He Chuan moved like the wind, shuttling through the disciples of Heibai Academy. The stone sword was like lightning, dancing up and down. Every time it was swung, it was apanied by a scream. Although the stone sword had no edge, it was extremely heavy. The sword struck down like a stone hammer, containing the force of a thousand catties. Any person who was smashed into the middle of the world would either have their arms or legs broken. There were even a few people who had half of their bodies caved in and died on the spot! Soon, figures fell to the ground one after another. More than ten disciples of Heibai Academy had died, and in the blink of an eye, only Song Ruofeng and Zhou Yuan remained. "Senior Sister Song, this kid is very powerful, and the stone sword in his hand is quite strange. Let''s retreat for now and make another n!" Zhou Yuan stared at He Chuan cautiously and whispered to Song Ruofeng. Song Ruofeng''s face was cold as she gritted her teeth. He Chuan was clearly younger than anyone present. Furthermore, he had been crippled for three years and had no chance of martial arts. However, his strength had be so powerful. It was simply strange! Song Ruofeng was not a reckless person and knew they were no match for He Chuan. If they continued to fight, they would definitely die. She turned around and prepared to leave. "None of you can leave today!" He Chuan instantly blocked the exit and said coldly. He had killed Zhao Xu and the other disciples of Heibai Academy. If he couldn''t get rid of them, tHeibai Academy would definitely seek revenge, and He family would suffer. Therefore, the two of them had to be eliminated! Seeing this, Zhou Yuan immediately threw a punch. He was the onlyte-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist that everyone else on this trip had except for Zhao Xu. He was especially skilled in fist techniques. The confidence fist could shatter rocks and break trees. Even a martial artist at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm would not dare to take it head-on. Although He Chuan was quite powerful, he only relied on the strange stone sword in his hand. Facing such a fierce fist technique, he had to retreat. As long as He Chuan made way for him, he could take the opportunity to escape! Seeing the fisting at him, He Chuan did not seem to want to dodge. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a faint smile. He Chuan sheathed his sword and punched out. Crack! The sound of bones cracking could be heard. Zhou Yuan''s eyes widened as he watched the bone knife in his hand pierce through his right shoulder. Immediately after, a fair and delicate fist smashed into his chest. Blood spurted out from Zhou Yuan''s mouth. He still had a shocked expression on his face as he fell backward. With a thud, he fell to the ground. His organs had been shattered and he was dead! Song Ruofeng''s beautiful face paled as she screamed in horror, her face ashen. There was no pity in He Chuan''s eyes as he charged forward. His stone sword swept across and instantly hit Song Ruofeng. Song Ruofeng didn''t even have the time to swing her sword before she was sent flying backward. She drew an arc in the air and smashed into the two thatched huts. The thatched hut copsed instantly, dust flew everywhere, and the cave trembled slightly. I gave you a chance, but you just want to court death! He Chuan sighed as he looked at Song Ruofeng, who was lying in the ruins. Originally, he was toozy to argue with Song Ruofeng because of Song Baihe. However, this woman was unruly and willful. She actually took advantage of him and kept scolding and pestering him. In the end, he had be enemies with Heibai Academy. Even if He Chuan didn''t want to kill her, he had to! He Chuan put the stone sword back into his waist and left with the leather bag on his back. To him, killing Zhao Xu, Zhou Yuan, and others was as easy as killing chickens and dogs. Chapter 703 Escaped Unpunished ? Escaped Unpunished He Chuan didn''t really care if he provoked an even more powerful enemy. The Heibai Academy wasn''t worthy of his attention. However, the Song and Wang Family''s crisis had yet to be resolved. If the He n were to draw the Heibai Academy over, it would undoubtedly cause the He Family to suffer a devastating blow. Therefore, it was better to leave the cave quickly to avoid being seen by others. However, He Chuan did not know that not long after he left, Song Ruofeng, who had been lying in the ruins with no signs of life, slowly opened her eyes. Violent coughs echoed in the empty cave. Song Ruofeng, who was lying in the ruins, trembled violently. She reached out and stuffed the pill into her mouth. Her weak aura had recovered quite a bit, and her pale face had regained some color. "Fortunately, I used the Turtle Breathing Skill in time. Otherwise, I would have been finished today¡­" Song Ruofeng was wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth as she stood up shakily. She looked at the cave filled with corpses, her heart still lingering in fear, but her face was filled with hatred. She wanted the entire He family to die a horrible death! Hurried footsteps sounded. Song Ruofeng''s expression changed, and she subconsciously wanted to lie down again and pretend to be dead. "Let me ask you, have you ever seen the Seventh Metal me Essence?" A cold voice rang out as several figures stepped into the cave. The young man in the lead instantly appeared in front of Song Ruofeng. "Who do you think you are? How dare you question me?" Upon realizing that the person who hade wasn''t He Chuan, Song Ruofeng instantly calmed down. As the eldest daughter of the Song family and an inner sect disciple of the Heibai Academy, she once again disyed her haughty attitude as she disdainfully retorted. p! The pnded directly on Song Ruofeng''s face, interrupting her words. A majestic might crushed over. Thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm! Song Ruofeng''s anger had just subsided, and her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at the young man. The disciples of Heibai Academy had all been killed by He Chuan, and she was the only one who had managed to escape the cmity by relying on the Turtle Breathing Technique. She was severely injured. Even under normal circumstances, she was only at the initial stage of the Essence Storage stage. She was no match for this young man! A light shout came from the cave entrance. Behind the young man, a woman slowly walked over. Upon seeing this woman, Song Ruofeng''s face flushed red, and the remaining arrogance in her heart vanished. She was too beautiful! Her figure was graceful, but her demeanor was extraordinary. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white, but she was as cold as an ice mountain. Whether it was her looks or her aura, the woman was enough to crush her mercilessly. The two of them were like the bright moon and the fluorescent light. There was a world of difference between them! "Miss!" The young man called Lin Dong hurriedly turned his body and stepped aside. He lowered his head and respectfully bowed, as though he did not dare to look directly at thedy. She was actually able to make a warrior at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm so afraid. How noble was this woman''s identity? How powerful was her cultivation? "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you!" The woman slowly walked in and looked at the battered Song Ruofeng. Her brows furrowed slightly before rxing as she spoke softly. "Have you seen the Seventh Metal Fire Essence here?" "I saw it!" Song Ruofeng waspletely stunned by the woman''s aura. She covered her swollen face and shook her head subconsciously. But before she could finish, she suddenly changed her words. "Where?" The woman''s phoenix eyes lit up as she asked. "Originally, we were the ones who discovered it. My Senior Brother took out the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, but He Chuan took the opportunity to sneak attack us. Not only did he kill my Senior Brothers, but he also took away the Seventh Metal Fire Essence!" Being stared at by this extraordinary woman, even the pampered Song Ruofeng couldn''t help but feel her breathing quicken as she spoke with a trembling voice. "He Chuan?" The woman''s eyes gleamed. "Cann City''s He family''s Third Young Master, He Chuan!" Song Ruofeng saw that the woman was interested and immediately added fuel to the fire. "This person thought he had some talent in martial arts and had always been unruly in Cann City. He had even tried to drug and insult the second daughter of the Song family in Cann City. Later, when the truth was revealed, he was afraid of the Song family''s revenge, so he fled Cann City. I didn''t expect that he would wait for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack on my Senior and Junior Brothers. Not only did he snatch away the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, but also..." "Thank you for telling me. If this person is really as unbearable as you say, I will avenge your Senior Brothers." Without waiting for Song Ruofeng to finish, the woman nodded her head slightly, as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming. As soon as she finished speaking, the woman turned around and left. Behind her, Lin Dong''s group, as well as the grey robed middle aged man, hurriedly followed. It was only when everyone''s backs hadpletely disappeared that Song Ruofeng let out a long sigh of relief. Her hanging heart was relieved, but her face was once again filled with resentment. These people were quite powerful. As long as they attacked, He Chuan would definitely die! Song Ruofeng murmured coldly and hurriedly took out a talisman from her bosom. However, just in case, she had to inform the academy about what happened here as soon as possible! Before she could finish her spell, the talisman on her fingertip started burning. As the green smoke curled up, the red light silently disappeared into the air. Jizhou City. Heibai Academy. The white-haired old man who was meditating in the lotus position opened his eyes. "Xu''er!" His anger reverberated throughout the school. He Chuan, who had long since left the vicinity of the valley, did not know that after he left, not only did Song Ruofeng not die, but she had even ndered him and attracted an even stronger enemy. He Chuan''s figure shuttled through the lush forest, but he did not take the downhill road, but the mountain road. Themotion caused by the opening of the secret treasure was far beyond his expectations. Almost all the martial artists in the Cangyun Mountain Range were rushing toward the valley. The path down the mountain had long been upied by them. He Chuan was naturally not afraid of these people, but at this moment, not only was he carrying thousands of medicinal pills, but he also brought the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. If those people met, they would definitely be greedy and attack together to snatch it. That would definitely cause even greater trouble. Therefore, He Chuan decided to temporarily avoid the sharp edge and choose to enter the mountain. Moreover, in the unparalleled Sword Emperor''s memories, this was not the only secret treasure in the Cangyun Mountain Range. He had left quite a few things here back then! The sky was already bright, and the sun rose from the east, dispelling the darkness. It was a pity that the originally quiet morning light was now in chaos. The sound of footsteps and the sound of the air breaking rose and fell, scaring the birds and beasts. He didn''t expect the opening of the secret treasure would attract so many people. He Chuan hid on a towering tree and looked at the figures that kept passing by on both sides. He frowned slightly. Along the way, he had met more than a hundred people. These people were filled with killing intent as they searched. Obviously, they were attracted by the secret treasure. He should suppress the golden energy in advance. "However, since things hade to this, it was better to find the Spirit Gathering Array as soon as possible, increase my cultivation, and then take Little ck away from this troublesome ce!" Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, he quickly headed deeper into the mountain range. About four hourster, He Chuan''s figure stopped in front of the quiet mountain stream. Finally arrived! He Chuan looked at the waterfall pouring down, and the majestic spiritual energy in his right hand whistled out, instantly separating the turbulent waterfall. The ancient and magnificent ancient hall was reflected in his eyes. He Chuan didn''t hesitate. He instantly passed through the waterfall and entered the hall. As the spiritual energy dissipated, the split waterfall merged again and surged down, covering everything! Jizhou, Heibai Academy. Before the morning exercise began, countless figures had gathered in the Great Elder''s courtyard. Their expressions were solemn and they did not say a word. Chapter 704 Meditate ? Meditate "Great Elder, what happened to Junior Brother Zhao Xu to make you so angry?" Wang Yang, the inner sect disciple of the Heibai Academy, asked what other inner disciples were in puzzlement for. The sky had just brightened and they were washing up when they suddenly heard a roar that resounded throughout the entire school. Immediately after, they received a voice transmission from Great Elder Zhao Sheng, summoning them all over. "My son, Zhao Xu is dead!" Zhao Sheng''s wrinkled face was filled with sadness and anger as he slowly spoke. What? Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Everyone knew Zhao Xu very well. He waswless and did whatever he wanted in school. Even the Academy Master couldn''t do anything to him and could only turn a blind eye. Because Zhao Xu was the Great Elder Zhao Sheng''s son had when he was old, so he had always doted on him. And now, Zhao Xu was dead? The person who killed him was in big trouble this time. "Junior Brother Zhao Xu has already stepped into thete-stage Spirit umtion Realm. He has the care of the outer sect disciple Zhou Yuan and other inner sect disciples on his trip to the Cangyun Mountains. There are very few cultivators below the Life Cultivation Realm who can match him." Wang Yang asked carefully. "The person who sent the message is Song Ruofeng. She and my son are in love, so she wouldn''t dare to deceive me!" Zhao Sheng''s voice was calm, but his tone was bone-chilling. "The Life Cultivation Realm warriors in the Ji Prefecture rarely go to Cangyun Mountains. Even if they do, they definitely won''t dare to attack Junior Brother Zhao." "Grand Elder, ording to Junior Sister Song, who is the murderer?" Wang Yang frowned and guessed. "The person who killed my son is the Third Young Master He family of Cann City''s, He Chuan!" He Chuan! Everyone was extremely surprised that a mere son of Cann City''s family dared to kill the son of Great Elder? I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to write the word ''death''! "No matter who it is, no matter how strong he is, if he dares to kill my son, this old man will burn his bones and scatter his ashes! Hmph!" Zhao Sheng snorted coldly. A terrifying aura spread out, and the tables and chairs in the room were all turned into dust. This scene immediately made everyone quiet out of fear. "Zhang Long, Zhao Hu! Immediately lead your troops to the Cangyun Mountain Range and meet up with Song Ruofeng. You must capture He Chuan alive and bring him back. This old man will personally skin him alive and extract his bones to soothe my son!" Zhao Sheng''s eyes were filled with rage as he shouted out. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu immediately turned around and left. The two of them were peak Spirit umtion Realm martial artists. If they brought along an inner sect disciple who was at the initial and middle stages of the Spirit umtion Realm, even an early-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist would find it difficult to resist, let alone He Chuan. "This time, my son was killed, and I not only wanted He Chuan''s life. It can''t dispel the hatred in my heart. He family must pay the price. You are a member of Cann City''s Wang family, so I''ll leave this matter to you." Zhao Sheng continued to instruct. "I heard that Cann City hasn''t been peaceful recently. Because of He Chuan''s divorce announcement, the He family has fallen out with the Song and Wang families. Perhaps we can use the power of the two families to directly destroy the He family!" Wang Yang said softly, At that time, he would be able to take revenge for Junior Brother Zhao effortlessly. However, before the Academy Master went into secluded meditation, he said no disciple of the Heibai Academy was to interfere in the internal affairs of the n. "The He family must pay the price. Do as you please. If the Academy Master wanted to me someone, this old man will bear the responsibility!" Zhao Sheng shouted. Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up. The He family was doomed! ¡­ The huge pce was extremely empty. There were no seats at all. On the contrary, there were countless stone pirs that were connected by arm-thick chains. They were like one body that supported the entire pce. In the middle of the stone pir stood a circr stone tformthat was more than two meters tall. On the stone tform, there were countless thumb-sized pitch-ck holes. They were so dark that one could not see the bottom. At first nce, the entire stone tformlooked like a honeb. Iron chains connected the stone pirs on both sides of the stone tform. Spirit Gathering tform! Looking at the round tform, He Chuan couldn''t help but smile as he directly climbed up the stone tform. The stone tform trembled slightly, and the pitch-ck hole emitted a dazzling light. The Spirit Gathering tform was an array spirit tform created by martial artists to absorb the spiritual veins in the mountains, replenish spiritual energy, and temper their bodies. Back then, He Chuan had asionally passed by Ji Prefecture and met a child. He found the child had a talent for martial arts and was interested to give him some pointers. He didn''t expect that after several hundred years, the child would be the strongest warrior in Ji Prefecture and was preparing to establish a sect. Coincidentally, He Chuan was traveling here again. Under his sincere request, He Chuan opened up the mountain on the spirit vein here, built the Spirit Gathering tform, and gave it to that person to nurture disciples. Although it had been ten thousand years, He Chuan still remembered the child''s name clearly. Pu Ruozhi, a little guy whose name sounded pretty good! After 10,000 years, the spiritual veins here were so sparse. Feeling the spirit vein, Chuan felt a little regretful. It seemed Pu Ruozhi had used it a lot when he built this ce. Now that the spirit vein was exhausted, it was not of much use, so it was directly abandoned! However, this was also good. He was still on the path of martial arts and had not officially stepped into it. If his spirit meridians were too strong, it would be harmful. "This kind of spirit meridian is just enough for absorption!" He Chuan sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. The stone tform shook again, causing the entire pce to shake. The thumb-sized hole immediately shot out an invisible air current, instantly drowning He Chuan''s body. The spirit umtion mainly focused on breathing, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, guiding the spirit into the body, storing the spirit in the eight extraordinary meridians, and tempering the internal organs of the whole body. Until the meridians, flesh, and internal organs in his body were like iron walls that could withstand the impact of spiritual energy and store boundless spiritual energy. The amount of spiritual energy that the body could withstand determined how far a martial artist could go in the future. Therefore, this step was the most important foundation for stepping into the Martial Dao. He Chuan''s body had been modified by the divine sword. The spiritual energy that his body could withstand had long reached its limit, and it could be said to be unprecedented. Every time he advanced a small realm, the amount of spiritual energy he needed could be said to be massive. It would take a long time for the spiritual energy in his body to reach its peak just by absorbing it. Therefore, he could only rely on external forces if he wanted to increase his realm. The Spirit Gathering tform was an array that allowed martial artists to absorb spiritual energy faster! Thousands of small holes shot out thousands of light pirs of spiritual energy that lingered around the Spirit Gathering tform. They continuously liquefied and dripped onto He Chuan''s body, then flowed into his pores and into his body. Time slowly passed¡­ He Chuan was like an old monk in meditation, not moving at all. His entire body was glowing as if he had been petrified, but he still remained motionless. Three dayster. He Chuan, who was covered in filth, opened his eyes. Tens of thousands of spiritual energy pirs seemed to havee alive as they wreaked havoc around the stone tform. He Chuan opened his eyes and slowly heaved a sigh of relief. The abundant spiritual energy was still lingering around his body, constantly merging into every part of his body, washing his meridians and attacking his acupoints. However, in the end, it still slowly gathered in his dantian. Boom! A muffled sound came from his body. He Chuan could clearly feel that his entire body was filled with spiritual energy. It almost covered every inch of his skin. His strength had soared. Almost every strand of muscle contained a terrifying strength. His entire body was shining with golden light as if it was made of gold. Chapter 705 I Am ? I Am Middle stage Essence Cultivation stage! He Chuan''s lips curled into a smile. Although the spiritual veins here were almost dried up, the remaining spiritual energy still allowed him to advance a small realm and enter the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm! He was one step closer to martial arts! He Chuan slowly got up, his right fist suddenly clenched and he suddenly swung out. The fist wind carried boundless power as it whistled out, directly shattering the stone pir. His strength had increased by at least several times! He Chuan nodded in satisfaction. Looking at the surrounding spiritual energy gradually thinning, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad. Unfortunately, the spiritual veins were only enough for Spirit umtion Realm martial artists to cultivate. In the future, if he wanted to regrow his spirit meridians, who knew how long it would take!? Spirit veins were formed by absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, gaining the fortune of heaven and earth, and being nurtured in the mountains. The birth of each spirit vein required a very long period of time. Even the lowest-grade spirit meridians would take hundreds of years to nurture. This spiritual vein was a high-grade spiritual vein that had been nurtured for tens of thousands of years. Unfortunately, 10,000 years had passed in a sh, and now it needed another 10,000 years to nurture. ncing at the dirt on his body, He Chuan could not help but frown slightly. Spirit umtion Realm was to refine the internal organs and meridians, tempering the entire body. Every increase would force the impurities in his body out of his body. Usually, a cultivator in the Spirit umtion Realm would need to meditate for several months, inhaling and exhaling, before they could force out the impurities in their body. In just three days, He Chuan had achieved the effect that others would need years to achieve. The impurities that were forced out were naturally more, almost covering his entire body. After three days, those who were attracted by the golden energy should have left. It''s time for him to return to Cann City. However, before he returned, he had to wash off the filth on his body! Before he finished speaking, He Chuan took off his clothes and jumped into the waterfall, falling rapidly along the water. Thud! Water sshed everywhere. The cool waterfall washed away the dirt on He Chuan''s body. Even the fatigue from many days was quickly dissipating. Howfortable! He Chuan floated in the pool leisurely, slowly closing his eyes and enjoying thefort of the water bath. "Kid, you sure know how to enjoy yourself. Have you seen the Third Young Master He of the Cann City, He Chuan?" Just as He Chuan was enjoying himself, a rude question suddenly came from the side of the pool. "It''s me!" He Chuan immediately frowned in displeasure and nced at the young man as he replied indifferently. "Kid, are you kidding me?" Lin Dong was instantly stunned. Soon after, his expression darkened as he stared at He Chuan with an icy cold gaze. He had nowhere to vent his anger. Previously, the Young Miss had sent him to Cangyun Mountain Range to search for the Seventh Metal secret treasure recorded in the Sword Emperor Record. However, he exhausted all of his efforts to no avail. In the end, not long after the Young Miss personally came here, that Seventh Metal Fire Essence ran out by itself. Miss thought he didn''t do his bestst time. If not for Uncle Niu''s persuasion, he would have been expelled from the n by now. Because of this, in order to perform well, he had almost dug three feet into the ground near the treasure trove in the past three days to find the He family''s Third Young Master, He Chuan. It was as if he had disappeared from the face of the earth. He could not even find his shadow. This also led Lin Dong to simply ask everyone he met, hoping to find traces of He Chuan. When he heard themotion here, he hurriedly ran over to try his luck. Who knew that he would see a youngd bathing in the pool and immediately ask him. Who knew that this kid would open his mouth and say that he was the one! What the hell are you? Who are you? Lin Dong was furious. All the grievances and setbacks he had suffered in the past few days were instantly ignited at this moment. He Chuan was also enraged. "Believe it or not, hurry up and get lost! Can''t you see that I''m taking a bath?" He Chuan closed his eyes and ignored him. It was really inexplicable. It was not easy to enjoy the moment. It was fine if he was disturbed by this person, but he actually questioned if he was reallyHe Chuan. "Can''t I give you some lesson? Do you think you''re a big shot?" Lin Dong waspletely enraged. He directly took a step forward, swung his fist, and shouted. The cultivation of thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm suddenly burst forth. The wind from the fist whistled and broke through the air, stirring up the entire pool. He Chuan did not expect this young man to attack directly,pletely interrupting his enjoyment. He immediately swung his fist to meet him. The water dragon condensed and directly smashed into the fist wind. It did not stop and directly collided with Lin Dong''s fist. Lin Dong immediately spat out blood and retreated. His right arm turned numb and his internal organs were shaken to the point of being crushed. The water dragon suddenly copsed, transforming into a torrential downpour that directly drenched Lin Dong. On the other hand, He Chuan was already standing on the water''s surface. He was bare-chested and looked at him with disdain. "I underestimated you!" Lin Dong was immediately provoked by He Chuan''s expression and was about to attack again. A delicate voice suddenly sounded. A few figures quickly walked over. "Miss, this kid dares to y with me, I must teach him a lesson!" Lin Dong''s footsteps paused as he hurriedly exined. "It''s fine that you interrupted my bath, but you asked me if I had seen He Chuan. I told you out of kindness that it''s me, but not only did you not believe me, you even wanted to kill me!" He Chuan stepped on the water and said coldly, Before he finished speaking, He Chuan''s majestic spiritual energy instantly erupted, and a terrifying aura raged in all directions. A little bit of cultivation? No matter how weak Lin Dong was, he was still ater stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Why did He Chuan say that he only had a little bit of cultivation? This kid is too arrogant! The leader of the group, a woman with a cold temperament, was not only a little surprised. Only then did she turn to look at the pond. Her pretty face instantly turned red and she turned around. "Pervert! How could you bare your chest in broad daylight?" "You''re a woman with good looks, but why are you so unreasonable? It was you who suddenly barged in and disturbed me, spying on my beautiful body. Who exactly is the pervert?" He Chuan smiled. "How dare you!" "Impudent!" Lin Dong''s group was about to attack. "Such shamelessness, he should be that He Chuan." The woman quickly stopped him and said with her back facing He Chuan. "Your parents didn''t teach you what manners are!" He Chuan''s expression suddenly darkened, and his tone turned colder. Previously, Song Ruofeng had continuously insulted and insulted him, causing him to be extremely annoyed. Now that he had finally gotten rid of Song Ruofeng, another woman appeared. Could it be that the female martial artists in this Cangyun Mountain Range were all so impolite? "Impudent!" Hearing this, the people around the woman revealed angry expressions. "Shameless brat, how dare you insult my Young Miss. I must kill you today!" Lin Dong and Lin Lang charged toward He Chuan at the same time. "Octane st!" "Mountain Splitting Fist!" He Chuan threw a punch. The three fists collided, and the void shook slightly. The entire pool was shaken, and the water surged. Lin Dong and Lin Lang spat out blood as they returned. Their faces were instantly deathly pale. On the other hand, He Chuan did not move at all, calm and collected. What happened? Everyone was shocked! Chapter 706 Becoming a Servant Girl Chapter 706 Bing a Servant Girl Bing a Servant Girl Lin Dong and Lin Lang were bothte-stage Spirit umtion Realm. They had joined forces to kill a peak stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, yet they were unable to defeat this sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth? Damn it! "No wonder he''s so arrogant. He has some tricks up his sleeve! However, you''ve offended the wrong person in the end!" The grey-robed middle-aged man stopped Lin Dong and Lin Lang, who were about to charge out once again. His expression was calm as he nced at He Chuan. Before he finished speaking, the gray-robed middle-aged man was ready to attack. "We are not here to kill!" The woman suddenly shouted at the gray-robed middle-aged man. With Uncle Niu''s strength, it was naturally not a problem for him to deal with He Chuan, who had a strange cultivation. However, Uncle Niu''s identity was special and he would be of great use in the future. If he could not reveal his strength today, it would part with it?" The woman reprimanded. 09:54 be best if they could obtain the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. "Young Master He, I am Lin Ruo''er of the Lin Family. I apologize for my offense earlier and hope that Young Master He will forgive me!" The woman paused slightly and her tone softened. "Young Miss!" When Lin Dong and the rest saw the youngdy apologizing, their expressions immediately became nervous. "We came here for the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. I heard that Young Master He got it. I wonder if Young Master He is willing to part with it?" The woman reprimanded. "Your words are quite pleasant to the ears! I do have the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, but why should I give it to you?" He Chuan was enjoying the moment. "If Young Master is willing to part with it, I can exchange it with you!" Lin Ruo''er said. "The Seventh Metal Fire Essence is a priceless treasure of the world. What can you take out to match its value?" He Chuan said disdainfully. "I don''t want much either. Two taels are enough. If Young Master He is willing, I am willing to pay spirit stones in exchange!" Lin Ruo''er hurriedly said, "Although spirit stones are precious, they are not enough!" He Chuan knew the value of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. How could spirit stonespare to it? "What does Young Master want? As long as I have it, I can exchange it." Lin Ruo''er seemed to have already guessed this would be the oue. "Since you''re so sincere, I won''t make things difficult for you. If you want to exchange for the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, you can exchange it with the Green Wood Wolf Monster''s Monster Core!" He Chuan raised his eyebrows and smiled. "The Greenwood Wolf Monster is a seventh-grade demon beast, and even a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist would find it difficult to kill it! You have no sincerity in making such a request!" Lin Dong''s eyes were unfriendly as he spoke. "no sincerity? The demon core of a seventh-grade demon beast is indeed precious, but there are traces to follow and it can be obtained at a price. The Seventh Metal Fire Essence is hard to find for a hundred years and is rare in the world. Even if it is only two taels, it is still very precious. If you can''t take it out, there are other ways!" He Chuan said indifferently, "As long as I can do it, I can agree to anything!" Lin Ruo ''er hurriedly turned around. When she saw He Chuan, she remembered he was not wearing clothes. Her face blushed again as she lowered her head and said shyly. The Seventh Metal Fire Essence was extremely important to her. She had to get it no matter what! "Your name is Lin Ruo''er, right? I can give you the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. But you have to be my servant girl!" He Chuan said. "Impudent!" The gray-robed middle-aged man berated coldly. "You''re courting death!" "You want my Young Miss to be your maid? Who do you think you are?" "Young Miss, as long as you say the word, we will rush out and kill him!" Everyone was instantly enraged and berated him. "Since we had already confirmed that the Seventh Metal Fire directly and take the Seventh Metal Fire Essence!" Everyone was eager to try. Essence was in this person''s hands, we might as well kill him directly and take the Seventh Metal Fire Essence!" Everyone was eager to try. Lin Ruo''er''s face was filled with displeasure. Her brows were tightly knitted, and her expression was cold. How was He Chuan making a request? He waspletely humiliating her! "I saw that you had a special physique and good talent, so I wanted to nurture you and take you in as a female servant. If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t even look at them even if they knelt three times and kowtowed nine times!" He Chuan said leisurely. Lin Dong could no longer endure this. He directly gestured to Lin Lang to take down He Chuan together! Everyone immediately agreed and attacked He Chuan at the same time. A little fellow in the Spirit umtion Realm also wanted to capture her! Seeing this, He Chuan couldn''t help butugh. Ignoring everything else, just this Lin Dong alone was truly courting death. He had already been defeated by him twice in a row, and he still did not understand. He was simply courting death! "Dominating Lion Fist!" Clenching his right fist tightly, he threw it out. Spiritual energy surged and instantly condensed into a ferocious lion. It roared and charged straight at everyone. In an instant, before they could even touch the corner of He Chuan''s clothes, they were sent flying by the lion and fell around the pool. Other than Lin Lang and Lin Dong, who were at the advanced stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, the rest of them spat out blood and died! He killed dozens of martial artists in one move. Such a pervert! Seeing this, Lin Ruo''er''s heart sank. With her cultivation, she could naturally tell He Chuan was only at the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. She did not expect he could actually erupt with such terrifying power. "Lin Ruo ''er, I''ll give you onest chance. Are you willing to be my servant?" He Chuan stood calmly with his hands behind his back. The injured Lin Dong''s face instantly turned red. Both of his eyes shot out as he directly crawled up from the ground. Is this the Third Young Master of the He family in Cann City? Not to mention Cann City, even in Jizhou City, whoever dared to offend their young miss, no matter who it was, would definitely die! The other party thought that just because you were stronger, you could do whatever you wanted. He wanted to let the other party know that there were still many people in this world who he could not afford to offend in this lifetime! "In less than ten days, you and your He family willpletely disappear from Jizhou Prefecture!" He Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and killing intent filled the air. He directly attacked Lin Dong. The fist wind whistled. Before it could even approach, the powerful shockwave caused Lin Dong''s entire body to tremble. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, only to realize that his body was not listening to hismands. Immediately, he was terrified and hurriedly called for help. Naturally, the grey-robed middle-aged man would not just watch as Lin Dong was killed. Surging spiritual energy spread out, and its might was mighty, easily blocking the fist wind. The spiritual energy was so thin. Was it possible he was using pills to forcefully raise it? Even a martial artist at the peak of the Essence Cultivation Stage dared to interfere! He Chuan''s expression was calm. He clenched his right fist tightly and smashed out the seventh move of the Tyrant Lion Fist! Spiritual energy spurted out and directly condensed into a mighty lion that roared and charged toward the gray-robed middle-aged man. The gray-robed middle-aged man directly soared into the sky and swung his fist to meet the attack. The majestic spiritual energy instantly copsed into countless violent spiritual energy that swept through the air. However, the middle-aged man in gray was not hindered at all. He charged out once again and charged toward He Chuan. He Chuan wasn''t afraid at all, and he waved his fist to meet it. The fist collided, and the two figures separated as soon as they touched! The gray-robed middle-aged man took a few steps back and returned to the shore. On the other hand, He Chuan did not move at all. He ced his hands behind his back and looked indifferent. Was he really a martial artist in the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm? The gray-robed middle-aged man still had a lingering fear in his heart. Although he had seen the strength He Chuan had disyed previously, he only realized this seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth in front of him was terrifyingly powerful when he fought him personally. Lin Ruo''er was also stunned. Uncle Niu was a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, yet he was at a disadvantage when fighting with He Chuan. He was too strong! "This kid''s cultivation is really strange. I''m afraid I won''t be able to subdue him, so we can only work together!" The gray-robed middle-aged man said to Lin Ruo ''er. Chapter 707 Agree Chapter 707 Agree Agree "If a warrior at the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm and a warrior at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm join forces, you indeed have the power to fight me. However, if you want to kill me, you are a little overconfident!" He Chuan said coldly. Hearing this, Lin Ruo''er was extremely surprised. She clearly didn''t make a move, nor did she reveal any aura. How could He Chuan see through her cultivation? Not only could he see it, but he could also help Lin Ruo''er advance to the Life Cultivation Realm! However, the condition is still to be a female servant! Not only would she be able to break through the shackles and step into the Life Cultivation Realm, but she would also be able to step into Emperor Realm in the future! Emperor Realm? Lin Ruo''er''s delicate body trembled, and her expression changed. She started to struggle internally. Based on the strength He Chuan disyed, even if she and Uncle Niu worked together, they might not be able to kill He Chuan. He Chuan chose to escape without fighting, hiding in the nearby mountains and forests. If she wanted to find him again, it was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. Seventh Metal Fire Essence was too important to her. It was rted to the fate of her family. Moreover, time was tight. She did not have the time to go all over the mountains to capture He Chuan. Lin Ruo''er was silent for a while before she suddenly nodded heavily. "Miss!" The grey-robed middle-aged man, Lin Dong, and Lin Lang''s expressions suddenly changed. What was Lin Ruo''er''s status? Even the emperor of the Cangyun Empire would not dare to take her as a servant! Moreover, if this matter were to spread, it would definitely cause an uproar in the entire Cangyun Empire. At that time, the other branches of the family would definitely use this to threaten and take the opportunity to make trouble. At that time, Miss''s position in the family would be even more dangerous! "I''ve already made up my mind." Lin Ruo''er said resolutely. "Since you''re my servant, why aren''t you helping me change?" He Chuan nodded in satisfaction. "Brat, what did you say?" Lin Lang could not stand it anymore and shouted sternly. Lin Ruo''er suddenly berated, her pretty face already showing displeasure. Lin Lang''s heart palpitated and he quickly retreated. He did not dare to say anything and only red at He Chuan fiercely. Since she had agreed to be a female servant, she naturally did what she was supposed to do. "But you said that not only will you give me the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, but you will also help me break through my shackles and enter Life Cultivation realm." Lin Ruo ''er looked at He Chuan and said hesitantly. "You should do what you should do first!" He Chuan immediately waved his right hand, and his clothes quietly floated from the waterfall behind him to Lin Ruo''er. Lin Ruo''er hesitated, but she still took the clothes and walked to He Chuan''s side. She was a man of her word, and she hoped the other party would do the same!" He Chuan spread his arms. Lin Ruo''er bit her red lips lightly and began to help He Chuan change his clothes with a blushing face. After putting on his clothes, He Chuan nodded in satisfaction. Although her technique was a little rusty, it was still her first time, so it was understandable. However, she had to practice diligently in the future! "I hope you can do the same. Give me the Seventh Metal Fire Essence first!" Lin Ruo''er said with a serious expression. "Master Fu Yang from Cangyun Academy!" It was him¡­ "But why are you in such a hurry to get the Seventh Metal Fire Essence?" He Chuan looked at Lin Ruo''er, whose face was as red as an apple, and asked curiously. "My father was plotted against half a year ago and was poisoned by the Sky me Spirit Snake. The Sky me Spirit Snake is a fifth-grade demonic beast. Its venom is as hot as the sun and can burn everything. Even martial artists who have stepped into the cultivation would find it difficult to resist." Lin Ruo''er immediately exined. "Who told you that?" Hearing this, He Chuan was stunned and frowned. "Master Fu Yang from Cangyun Academy!" It was him¡­ He Chuan instantly understood. He shook his head and chuckled. Lin Ruo''er saw He Chuan shaking his head and smiling. She frowned in confusion. This guy was strange from head to toe. He was clearly only at the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, but he was terrifyingly strong. He could even defeat Uncle Niu, who was at the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm. Moreover, his way of doing things, his speech, and his behavior did not seem like that of a sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth! "The Sky me Spirit Snake was able to be a fifth-grade spirit snake because its venom waspletely different from other snakes. It is not Yin but Yang and was as hot as the sun. However, it was still a snake, a cold-blooded animal. Ever since it was born, its body contained Yin energy. Therefore, using the Seventh Metal Fire Essence to remove the poison would not achieve the effect of fighting poison with poison. There was even a high possibility that because the scorching poison was suppressed, the Yin poison would erupt and invade the meridians!" "Grandmaster Fu Yang is a Life Cultivation Realm cultivator and the number one physician in the Cangyun Academy. He is famous even in the entire Cangyun Empire. Why would he lie to me?" Lin Ruo''er shook her head and retorted. "Believe it or not is up to you!" He Chuan ignored her and took out the Seventh Metal Fire Essence from his bosom. He cut off a thumb-sized Seventh Metal Fire Essence with his right hand and threw it to Lin Ruo''er. There were at least four to five taels of this piece. Lin Ruo''er quickly took the Seventh Metal Fire Essence and carefully put it away. With the Seventh Metal Fire Essence in her hands, her father would be saved and all her problems would be solved! Now that he had fulfilled the first condition, it was time for the second one. "Follow me!" As soon as he finished speaking, He Chuan directly entered the waterfall. Lin Ruo''er was a little confused, but she still chased after him. Uncle Niu, Lin Dong, and Lin Lang hurriedly followed behind. As soon as they stepped into the cave and looked at the ancient pce, the three of them were instantly shocked and astonished. There was such a majestic pce behind the waterfall? It was a secret! If there was no one to guide them, even if they came to the waterfall, it would be difficult for them to discover that there was another world behind the waterfall! But why was this pce so strange? There were so many stone pirs standing in the air. Lin Dong looked left and right in puzzlement. Lin Ruo''er blinked her big eyes and curiously looked him up and down. Finally, her gazended on He Chuan. "Do you see the chain on the stone pir? Sit on it!" He Chuan looked at Lin Dong. He extended his hand and pointed at thest stone pir beside the hall door as he instructed. "How dare you order me!" Lin Dong was instantly furious when he heard these words. "Your Young Miss is my maidservant. As her subordinate, shouldn''t you listen to me?" He Chuan rolled his eyes at him and said disdainfully. "As Young Master He wish!" Lin Ruo''er said firmly. He Chuan had just said he wouldplete the second condition he had agreed to and help her enter the Life Cultivation Realm. Although this ce was strange, as a peak Spirit umtion Realm martial artist, it was not difficult for her to notice that the spiritual energy in the entire pce was extremely dense. There was a high chance He Chuan will help her break through the shackles and enter the Life Cultivation Realm. Since He Chuan made Lin Dong sit on the stone pir, it must have something to do with her entering the Life Cultivation Realm! Lin Dong immediately gave up. He turned around and walked onto the stone pir, before he began to climb it. Although the stone pir appeared rough, its surface was extremely smooth, as though it was coated with ayer of wax. For every meter Lin Dong climbed, he would slide down by half a meter. It was rather strenuous and funny. It was only when he climbed up the chain and sat on it that He Chuan stepped out again and walked straight towards the Spirit Gathering tform. "Young Miss, this ce is extremely sealed. There is only the exit of the hall. Since we have already obtained the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, why don''t we¡­" Lin Lang took the opportunity to step forward and whispered to Lin Ruo''er. He quietly made a throat-shing motion. Chapter 708 Mutated Beast Bloodline ? Mutated Beast Bloodline Lin Ruo''er shook her head slightly. This person was not as simple as he looked. Even if she and Uncle Niu joined forces, they might not be his match! Lin Lang subconsciously looked at Uncle Niu. Uncle Niu also nodded. Unless they used their trump card, even if the four of them joined forces, it would be difficult to stop this person! Lin Lang waspletely dumbfounded. A warrior at the early stage of the Life Cultivation realm, a warrior at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm, and two warriors at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, how could they not stop a warrior at the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm? He Chuan was really that terrifying! Uncle Niu''s trump card would be of great use in the future, and he must not reveal it rashly. "Besides, I want to see how He Chuan will help me enter the Life Cultivation Realm!" Lin Ruo''er reminded him again. "Ruo''er, why aren''t youing over?" Suddenly, He Chuan turned around and shouted, Ruo''er? Upon hearing this, Lin Lang''s eyes widened in fury. Even Uncle Niu frowned slightly. Other than the elders of the family, no one had ever dared to address the Young Miss in such a manner! If those Young Masters in the Imperial Capital heard this, they would skin him alive! Lin Ruo''er walked over quickly with a curious expression. "Go up and sit!" He Chuan raised his hand and pointed at the stone tform in front of him. Lin Ruo''er did not understand why, she moved like a lotus and sat in the middle of the stone tform. Breathing and absorbing spiritual energy, preparing to break through! He Chuan was toozy to say anything, so he mmed his right hand on the stone tform. The calm stone tform suddenly lit up, and countless thumb-sized spiritual energy pirs shot out and instantly surrounded Lin Ruo''er. It caused the ground to tremble, the pce to sway, and the stone pirs to sway slightly. The four people standing in the hall were fine, but Lin Dong, who was sitting on the metal chain, was in a tough spot. A strong vibration came from the ground and passed through the stone pir to the iron chain. It immediately caused the iron chain to shake violently and make a rattling sound. Lin Dong hurriedly circted his spiritual energy in an attempt to tightly grab onto the metal chain. Unexpectedly, the spiritual energy in his body was instantly swallowed and absorbed the moment it touched the iron chain. In fact, a powerful suction force directly entered Lin Dong''s body and forcefully devoured his spiritual energy. However, Lin Dong was frightened. He hurriedly let go and wanted to cut off the spiritual energy. He had just loosened his grip on the iron chain when it shook violently, and it immediately lifted him down from the sky. Thud! Lin Dong directly fell onto the ground. "Hurry up and go up. It''s over if you affect the Young Miss''s breakthrough!" Lin Lang hurriedly helped Lin Dong up. "Whether he goes up or not, it has no effect on Ruo''er''s breakthrough!" He Chuan walked out and said. Lin Dong''s face immediately turned red! He was enrage. At this moment, Lin Dong felt as though his lungs were about to explode. This was the first time in his life he had been humiliated and toyed with like this. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Ruo''er was at the critical moment of breaking through and couldn''t be disturbed, he would definitely rush out to fight He Chuan! But even so, he still red at He Chuan. Just as he was about to curse, he suddenly felt a sharp killing intent enveloping him. "If you dare to use the He family to threaten me again, it won''t be as simple as falling down next time!" Cold words were spat out from He Chuan''s mouth. It was bone-chilling, causing Lin Dong to involuntarily shiver. Not only had Lin Dong provoked He Chuan multiple times, he had even threatened He Chuan to destroy the He family. This had already touched He Chuan''s reverse scale. If Lin Ruo''er had not surrendered, He Chuan would have killed him long ago. Uncle Niu and Lin Lang''s bodies turned cold as they hurriedly extended their hands to pull Lin Dong back. They did not doubt He Chuan''s words at all. Not only was this guy''s cultivation base entric, but he was also straightforward. The corpses outside the waterfall were the best proof. If they really angered this fellow, forget about Lin Dong, it was likely that they would also be unable to escape death. He Chuan was obviously very familiar with this ce! "Young Master He, may I ask where this ce is? Why do I feel that the spiritual energy is so dense?" In order to ease the tense atmosphere, Uncle Niu quickly cupped his hands and asked for advice. His tone was very respectful. "This ce is called the Spirit Gathering tform!" He Chuan said slowly. Spirit Gathering tform! Uncle Niu and the other two were stunned. He had heard of the Spirit Gathering tform before. It was a secret formation of ancient martial artists. It could gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, condense it into the tform, and infuse it into the body, allowing the martial artist to directly break through and increase his cultivation. However, it was said that the Spirit Gathering tform had to be built with a spirit vein as the foundation. Could it be that there was a spirit vein underground? "There is indeed a spirit vein underground!" He Chuan smiled. Uncle Niu''s eyes lit up. Meridians were heaven and earth treasures that could nurture experts who stepped into the martial path and cultivate! As long as any martial artist obtained a spirit vein and absorbed it day and night, they would not need to meditate to reach the martial path and be a martial expert! If it fell into his hands, why would he need to depend on others and be a servant? He could totally build his own sect! "The spirit here has been used up for 10,000 years and has long since run out of energy. Otherwise, even a Heavenly Surge Realm warrior wouldn''t dare to use it, let alone a mere peak of the Spirit umtion Realm like Lin Ruo''er." He Chuan spoke again, as if he had seen through Uncle Niu''s thoughts and interrupted him. Back then, he had built this Spirit Gathering tform here so Pu Ruozhi could raise his cultivation and nurture his disciples. At that time, Pu Ruozhi had already stepped into the path of martial arts, so he could naturally use the Spirit Gathering PLatform easily. However, for those martial artists who had yet to step into martial arts, rashly absorbing the spirit vein would only cause their bodies to explode and die. Furthermore, after Lin Ruo''er''s absorption, this spirit vein waspletely wasted! He Chuan was toozy to say anything else and returned to the Spirit Gathering tform. Lin Ruo''er, who was sitting on the Spirit Gathering tform, waspletely enveloped by a dense spiritual energy pir. As time passed, the spiritual energy on the stone tform became denser and denser. It was a vast expanse of white, almost drowning Lin Ruo''er''s figure. The spiritual energy was too dense, and the martial artist could not absorb it in time! Although Lin Ruo''er cultivation was at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm, she was still far from He Chuan''s body which had been modified by the peerless Divine Sword. He Chuan could withstand such dense spiritual energy, but Lin Ruo''er could not. If this continued, Lin Ruo''er would probably explode from the spiritual energy before she could break through to the Life Cultivation Realm! He still had to help her! He Chuan immediately raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The entire Spirit Gathering tform was suddenly filled with light. The dense spiritual energy that lingered around it seemed to have a spirit. They intertwined with each other and quickly formed a huge pir of light that wrapped around Lin Ruo''er''s body. In an instant, a dazzling light shot out from Lin Ruo''er''s body, and a huge Divine Phoenix phantom appeared. It floated above Lin Ruo''er''s head, almost filling the entire pce. Its wings pped slightly, looking beautiful! It made Lin Ruo''er''s figure look even more graceful and elegant, like a goddess, noble and mesmerizing. Uncle Niu and the other two were stunned. It was indeed the Divine Phoenix Treasured Body! He Chuan nodded slightly, but the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. Billions of years ago, in this world, the Demonic path was supreme and the Demon Emperor was revered. The entire world was under the rule of the Demon Court. Humans were weak, so they were naturally enved by them. As a result, many humans were tainted with the bloodline of demon beasts. Later, martial arts appeared and the human race rose. They destroy the Demon Court, seize the world, and be the master of this world. However, those who were infected by the demonic beast bloodline also survived and spread it wantonly for ten thousand years. Chapter 709 Hes Crazy ? He''s Crazy Under the influence of the demon beast''s bloodline, they gradually formed a special physique. The human physique could be divided into four major physiques: Mortal, Spirit, Treasure, and Immortal. Spirit Bodies and Treasure Bodies were almost all formed by the remnants of different demon beast bloodlines in the bodies of martial artists, so they were prefixed with the name of the master of the bloodline. Regardless of whether it was in ancient times or the present, the Divine Phoenix was considered a supreme-grade demonic beast. Martial artists with its bloodline could activate their bloodline and obtain the Divine Phoenix Treasure Body, allowing their cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds! The reason why He Chuan was willing to take Lin Ruo''er as his ve was because he could tell that Lin Ruo''er had the Divine Phoenix bloodline in her body. After stepping into the martial path, it could stimte the cultivation speed of the Divine Phoenix Treasure Body and have a chance of advancing to the Emperor Realm. Suddenly, Lin Ruo''er, who was sitting cross-legged on the Spirit Gathering tform, opened her arms and floated into the air. The huge pir of light suddenly copsed and turned into a thumb-thick pir of spiritual energy again. It crazily drilled into her body and set off a hurricane that swept through the hall. "What''s going on?" Lin Dong turned pale with fright as he hurriedly inquired. "Can''t you see for yourself?" He Chuan ignored him, turned around, walked to the corner, and sat down cross-legged. "Ruo''er is going toplete the fusion of her spirit and body, and the process of breaking through to Life Cultivation Realm will be very long. It will take at least six to eight hours." He said indifferently. Before he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. Uncle Niu, Lin Dong and Lin Lang were left behind. They looked at each other and did not know what to do. He closed his eyes, and the surrounding wind whistles and noises stopped abruptly. He Chuan''s energy is concentrated in the Dantian, his body and mind are pure, and his spiritual altar is empty. After being washed by the spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering tform, all the meridians and acupuncture points in his body now contained abundant spiritual energy. Even his Dantian was filled with spiritual energy. Next, he would try to store spirit in his internal organs. The primary and intermediate stages of the Spirit umtion Realm were mainly to umte spiritual energy in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians and the acupoints in the body, tempering the flesh, blood, and meridians to be containers of spiritual energy. At theter stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, what one needed to do was to hone their internal organs so that they could withstand the impact of spiritual energy and store boundless spiritual energy. Now, He Chuan had reached the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm with the help of the Spirit Gathering tform. His flesh and blood had been tempered like gold, and his skin was copper and his bones were iron. Only his internal organs were still of flesh and blood. As long as he honed his internal organs, he would be able to withstand the impact of spiritual energy and store a vast amount of spiritual energy. Then, he would be able to enter thete-stage of the Spirit umtion Realm and attempt to open up a stargate! As this body had been modified by the unparalleled Divine Sword, the spiritual energy contained in it could be said to be terrifying. He Chuan had just mobilized the majestic spiritual energy to surge through his eight extraordinary meridians and straight into his internal organs. In an instant, a dull sound continuously sounded from He Chuan''s body. It was low and powerful, and it actually faintly covered the whistling hurricane as it sounded in the hall. Lin Dong involuntarily turned around in surprise and looked at He Chuan. Was he drawing the spirit into his organs to hone his internal organs? Lin Dong was ater stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist and had naturally experienced the process of honing his internal organs. However, be it them or those favored sons of heaven in the imperial capital, none of the internal organ honing movements were as heavy as this! Just how much spiritual energy did this guy have to make such a deep sound? Even Uncle Niu, who was at the early stage of Life Cultivation, was speechless when he saw this. The deep sound became more and more urgent and obvious. Every time it sounded, the entire hall seemed to tremble. The strength of the voice was obvious. Time passed quietly. He Chuan opened his eyes and exhaled slowly. His spiritual energy was not enough! Three Spiritual umtion Pills appeared in his palm, and a rich medicinal fragrance spread out! It was a mid-grade Ordinary Pill, Spiritual umtion Pill! Lin Dong''s pupils shrunk. This brat''s tempering of his internal organs was so intense that he actually felt that the strength was not enough and needed to consume pills to increase his spiritual energy! He took out three mid-grade Ordinary Pills. Was he going to take all three? Although the Spiritual umtion Pill was only a mid-grade Ordinary Pill, it was still an ancient secret pill. The spiritual energy produced by each pill was terrifying. Was he not afraid of exploding and dying? When the two''s exmation fell into the ears of the man, he was at a loss. His expression was calm as he opened his mouth and swallowed three Spiritual umtion Pills at the same time. He actually swallowed them. Those were three middle-grade Ordinary Pills! Lin Dong and Lin Lang were instantly dumbfounded. The pill instantly turned into three streams of heat that contained extremely dense spiritual energy and rushed into his internal organs. The dull thud sounded again. However, after only an hour, He Chuan opened his eyes again, and impatience shed across his brows. This body actually required such a huge amount of spiritual energy to hone its internal organs? Relying on the boundless spiritual energy in his body and the supply of three Spiritual umtion Pills, the amount of spiritual energy could be said to be terrifying. However, it was only enough to temper his internal organs and stopped at his heart. Moreover, as his heart beat, it caused the spiritual energy in his body to retreat and form a blockage, preventing the spiritual energy from continuing to advance. It seemed that he could only test the Spiritual Pills! This time, He Chuan took out a pill from the leather bag beside him. The pill waspletely golden in color, emitting a golden light and an extremely dense fragrance. It was intoxicating, refreshing, and the spiritual energy surged! Beginner level spirit pill, Nine Suns Star Pill! Lin Dong waspletely dumbfounded at this moment. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open. His face was filled with disbelief! Even in the imperial capital, Spiritual Pills were considered extremely precious. Even low-level Spiritual Pills were hard toe by. Usually, only those aristocratic families or powerful sects would have them and distribute them to their disciples. He did not expect that the Third Young Master of a small family in Cann City would actually have such a medicinal pill! The Nine Suns Star Pill was an excellent pill that could help a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm break through the shackles, open a stargate, and enter the Life Cultivation Stage. Even a Life Cultivation Realm warrior could advance a small realm after consuming it. What was this kid trying to do? Uncle Niu narrowed his eyes, revealing a puzzled expression. He couldn''t possibly be preparing to use it on himself, could he? Lin Lang pursed his dry lips and said his guess with a trembling voice. That was a pill that could only be refined by a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist and could only be endured by a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm. He is only in the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, how dare he. Before he could finish speaking, Lin Lang stopped abruptly and widened his eyes. He Chuan didn''t hesitate to swallow the Nine Suns Star Pill. The three of them werepletely stunned! Although the Nine Suns Star Pill was only a low-level pill, it was still a pill that could make Life Cultivation Realm cultivators fight for it. It was actually used by He Chuan to hone his internal organs and break through to thete-stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. What a joke! They naturally did not know that after He Chuan''s body had been transformed by the Unparalleled Divine Sword, it had already surpassed the Mortal Body. It was even more terrifying than the Spiritual Body and Treasure Body that had the bloodline of demon beasts. Although he had yet to reach the Immortal Body, the amount of spiritual energy needed to advance to a small realm was massive. Although he was only at the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, the amount of spiritual energy umted in his body was alreadyparable to that of a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm, or even a cultivator at the beginning stage of the Life Cultivation Realm. Chapter 710 He Chuan Is Not Simple ? He Chuan is not Simple The amount of spiritual energy needed toplete the honing of the internal organs was naturally even more terrifying. When the Nine Suns Star Pill entered his body, it immediately transformed into a rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It carried a special medicinal effect and flowed to his limbs and bones, then gathered in his dantian. The spiritual energy that had stopped in his heart due to theck of stamina suddenly multiplied and rushed into his heart. A low, muffled sound came from He Chuan''s chest. Immediately after, an even more muffled and powerful sound was heard. Spiritual energy quietly seeped out from He Chuan''s ears, nose, mouth, and other seven orifices. The void shook, and He Chuan''s body instantly burst out with dazzling light that shot in all directions. Extremely pure spiritual energy spurted out and immediately fell, directly enveloping He Chuan''s entire body. Gradually, it formed a seemingly thin but extremely strong spiritual energy shield! Thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm! Did he break through? The Lin Dong trio was once again dumbfounded. Soon after, a chill spread across their bodies, causing their hair to stand on end. Four days ago, they had learned from Song Ruofeng in the Ghost Snake Valley that He Chuan, who had stolen the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, was only an early-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist. But now, he had advanced to thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm right in front of them! It directly increased by two realms! He was probably a monster! Suddenly, a Phoenix cry resounded through the hall. The wings of the huge Divine Phoenix in the sky rapidly faded. At the same time, Lin Ruo''er, who was floating on the Spirit Gathering tform,nded and slowly opened her eyes. Two rays of golden light shot out and soared into the sky! The hall suddenly lit up. The golden light quickly faded, and a graceful figure appeared. Her hair fluttered in the wind, and her dress swayed naturally. Bright eyes, white teeth, and flowing pupils. It was too beautiful! Uncle Niu and the others were stunned. At this moment, Lin Ruo''er''s floating body had already floated down. When she stood on the Spirit Gathering tform, spiritual energy floated around her body. Clouds lingered around her, and she was like a fairy from the Nine Heavens who had descended to the mortal world. Her smile was soul-stirring, and her every move was valiant. Whether it was her temperament or her beauty, there was a huge change. There was a significant improvement, and she appeared cold and noble. It was like a lotus flower that had emerged from the mud and was untainted. It made people infatuated, but they could only look at it from afar and did not dare to y with it! "Not bad!" "As expected of a person with the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix. Just entering the Life Cultivation Realm has caused his entire aura to undergo an earth-shattering change!" He Chuan also stood up and looked at Lin Ruo''er from head to toe. "Divine Phoenix bloodline, are you saying that my physique is a Spirit Body?" Lin Ruo''er could not help but ask. The sessor of the Divine Phoenix bloodline was not as simple as a Spirit Body! Human martial artists were divided into four major physiques: Mortal, Spirit, Treasure, and Immortal. Although warriors with demonic beast bloodlines could generally obtain spirit bodies, demonic beast bloodlines were also divided into strong and weak ones. "The Divine Phoenix was a supreme-grade demonic beast above the ninth grade. Its bloodline descendant had long surpassed the Spirit Body and reached a higher level. Therefore, your physique was the Divine Phoenix Treasure Body!" Treasured body! Lin Ruo''er was also stunned. She looked at her hands in surprise. Her eyes were moving, and she was extremely shocked. Martial artists'' physiques were divided into four major physiques: Mortal, Spirit, Treasure, and Immortal. Mortal Bodies were the mostmon, Spirit Bodies were rare, and precious bodies were even harder to find in a thousand years. Although she had long felt her body was stronger than other martial artists, and she had moreprehension and talent for martial arts cultivation, she was not afraid of being beaten. However, she had never thought it would be a special physique, let alone a rare precious physique! The spiritual vein here had long been exhausted. At most, it was enough to support a cultivator in the Spirit umtion Realm to absorb it once. It was already an arrow at the end of its flight to help a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm breakthrough. However, when he sensed the other party''s cultivation base, was it really as simple as entering the Life Cultivation Realm? Lin Ruo''er hurriedly looked inside, and her cold expression froze. He had actually stepped into the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm! Uncle Niu, Lin Dong, and Lin Lang widened their eyes in shock. Six hours ago, Young Miss was still a martial artist at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm. Now, she had be a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist and a peak one at that. Her strength had already surpassed Uncle Niu''s as a bodyguard! How was this possible? When did it be so easy to advance on the path of martial artists? "If it weren''t for the fact that the spiritual veins here are dried up, it wouldn''t be impossible to directly step into the martial path with the Divine Phoenix''s precious body!" He Chuan said disdainfully. "Directly improving it would inevitably lead to an unstable foundation and a bumpy martial path. Such a steady improvement would help to stabilize his foundation. You would be more confident in stepping into the Emperor Realm in the future!" Emperor Realm? The second time she heard He Chuan mention the Emperor Realm, Lin Ruo''er''s thoughtspletely changed. She no longer had any doubts. Instead, her eyes flickered with anticipation. Since she was already a female servant, it was only fitting for him to help her raise her cultivation. Otherwise, if her cultivation was too low, she would embarrass him! "I''ve done what I promised you. Aren''t you in a hurry to go home and save someone? Go back first. If I need anything in the future, I''ll look for you." He Chuan said bluntly. "Young Master, are you not afraid of me going back on my word by letting me leave?" Lin Ruo''er was stunned and asked in surprise. "If you go back on your word, just kill. Why worry?" He Chuan coldly said this and turned to leave. Kill! These simple words made Lin Ruo''er, who was already in the middle stage of Life Cultivation, feel a chill down her spine. Lin Ruo''er even had a premonition that even if she stepped into martial arts in the future, as long as He Chuan wanted to kill her, it would be a piece of cake. This person was unfathomable! "Young Miss, that person has gone far away." Lin Dong suddenly called out in concern. Lin Ruo''er regained her senses and looked at He Chuan''s back. She made up her mind and stepped off the stone tform. Not only did he find the Seventh Metal Fire Essence in the mountain, but she also advanced two realms. She already had enough strength to clean up the sect! He Chuan had already left the waterfall and was walking down the mountain. It had already been five days since he came to Cangyun Mountain Range. Calcting the time, it should be the day when Longteng Academy came to Cann City to recruit Song Lianhua. Not only had his cultivation recovered, but he had also reached thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, which was enough for him to kill an early-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. It was time to resolve the matter between the Song and Wang Families! Just as he reached the mountainside, dozens of martial artists suddenly blocked his way and surrounded He Chuan. "Are you He Chuan?" The middle-aged man in the lead asked coldly with a fierce expression. His name was so famous in the Cangyun Mountain Range. "It''s me. Who are you?" He Chuan shook his head and smiled. It was really easy to find him! "Deputy Captain of the Iron-Blooded Mercenaries, Captain Huang Feng of the advanced stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. If you don''t want to die, hand over all the treasures you obtained from the secret treasure a few days ago!" The mercenary pointed at the middle-aged man. A secret treasure? Hearing this, He Chuan''s expression turned cold. Five days ago, the Hidden Secret Treasure of the Ghost Snake Valley had already calmed down. He did not expect these people had not dispersed. Not only did they know the secret treasure had been taken away, but they also knew his name! This was very abnormal. After all, everyone who had seen He Chuan in the cave, be it the four brothers, or Song Ruofeng and the others of the Heibai Academy, had all been killed by him. Chapter 711 So It Was Her ? So it was Her How did these people know his identity? When Lin Ruo''er and the others saw him, they seemed to know he had the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. They also knew He Chuan''s name! What exactly went wrong? "To tell you the truth, we are from the Clear Sky Alliance of Qingzhou Prefecture. If you obediently hand over the secret treasure, we can spare your life. Otherwise, the Clear Sky Alliance will definitely let you die without a burial ce!" While He Chuan was thinking, the leader of the other team spoke. Before he could finish his sentence, the people behind the leader drew their weapons and revealed their killing intent. He Chuan was a little angry. It was very unusual for the matter to be leaked even though he had already silenced them. It was even very likely that it would bring trouble to the He Chuan family. He had to investigate! "Whether it''s the Clear Sky Alliance or the Iron Blood Mercenary Corps. I only have one question for you. How did you know the treasure trove was in my hands?" His expression was cold as he looked at everyone and said in a deep voice, "Wow, this kid is quite tough!" "Do you understand the situation? What right do you have to ask us?" "How arrogant!" The three groups of people shouted and immediately narrowed the encirclement. "Don''t be ungrateful. If you don''t behave yourself today, not only will we kill you, but we will also make the entire family pay a painful price for their arrogance and ignorance!" Huang Feng, the vice-captain of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, stood up again. "Offending the Clear Sky Alliance''s Chief of Protections, even if he''s from the Imperial Capital, can he escape death!?" The leader of the Clear Sky Allianceughed sinisterly. "Kill him directly! At that time, won''t the secret treasure be ours?" "That''s right, don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s divide the secret treasures directly!" He Chuan couldn''t be bothered to tangle with them anymore and quickly rushed over. The three teams sharpened their weapons and immediately attacked. Boundless spiritual energy roared and surged, filling the void. It caused the mountains to tremble, and rocks to roll. Even the Cangyun Mountains began to tremble. Crack! Immediately after, the sound of rocks cracking sounded one after another. In an instant, the stone golem suddenly slowly crawled out of the crack. Each stone golem was three meters tall, and its aura was surging and shing with a fierce light. He Chuan''s expression was cold as he waved his right hand. Before he could finish, the seemingly huge and slow-moving stone golem was as fast as lightning, charging straight at the crowd. The stone golem crashed into the warrior of the Initial Stage of the Spirit umtion Realm and directly caused his body to explode. Blood sttered everywhere, and pieces of flesh flew everywhere! His fist was as hard as a rock. With a whistling sound, it smashed the head of the warrior at the beginning stage of the Spirit umtion Realm into pieces, and his brain juice sttered everywhere. In an instant, dozens of people surrounding He Chuan fell one after another, wailing and screaming. Minced meat and corpses flew in the sky like purgatory! Seeing this scene, He Chuan was watching coldly from the beginning to the end, his expression unchanged and unperturbed. As the unparalleled Sword Emperor, he was used to life and death and was familiar with killing. Back then, he had killed for seven days and nights with one sword and built his path to the Emperor Realm with millions of corpses! To him, who had awakened his memories from his previous life, it was nothing. In the blink of an eye, dozens of martial artists died tragically. Corpses littered the ground and blood flowed like rivers. The entire downhill path was dyed blood red and ferocious, as if it was a path to hell, making one''s heart palpitate. He Chuan''s cultivation had already reached thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. The vast amount of spiritual energy in his body wasparable to a mid-stage Life Cultivation realm martial artist. He could even fight againstte-stage Life Cultivation Realm warriors. It was naturally easy to deal with these martial artists who were only at the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Killing them was as easy as crushing an ant! "How is that possible?" "Is this still the strength of ate-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist? He''s simply a demon!" The remaining three leaders werepletely dumbfounded, all frightened by the scene in front of them, frozen on the spot. Several stone golems surrounded him, their faces ashen. "Can you answer my question now?" He Chuan walked over the corpses on the ground andnded on the stone man''s shoulder. His expression was cold as he nced at the three of them and said indifferently. "Are you a human or a ghost?" The leader of the third team shouted in fear. "Wrong!" Without waiting for him to finish, He Chuan raised his right hand and pointed it out. Puff! Instantly, his head exploded, and blood sttered everywhere. The headless corpse copsed to the ground. "Tell me!" He Chuan''s expression did not change. He pointed at Huang Feng and said coldly. "The Iron Blood Mercenaries would rather die than submit!" Although Huang Feng''s face was filled with fear, his pride was still there. He held the saber in his hand tightly. Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Feng suddenly brandished his saber and charged at He Chuan with the spiritual energy of the intermediate stage of the Essence Cultivation stage. "Go to hell!" He Chuan''s expression was cold. Huang Feng''s body exploded in mid-air. Blood filled the sky as shattered rocks fell like hail. Thud! "Don''t kill me, I beg you, I''ll tell you everything!" Seeing this scene, the leader of the Clear Sky Alliance''s men immediately went weak in the knees and knelt on the ground in fear. "Not only did Song Ruofeng of the Heibai Academy tell us, but she also spread the news throughout the entire CangyunMountains!" Song Ruofeng! He Chuan was slightly surprised. She actually didn''t die! It seemed he had been deceived by her in the cave that day! "Please, let me go!" The leader of the Clear Sky Alliance was extremely terrified and kowtowed repeatedly. "I''ll reward you with an intact corpse!" He Chuannded lightly. The stone golem lifted the man up and was about to throw him off the cliff. "Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me! I''m a descendant of the Li family in the imperial capital. You can''t kill me!" The man from the Clearv Sky Alliance was extremely frightened. His begging turned into a roar. There was no one in the world that he couldn''t kill! If it was just because of greed, it would be fine. However, he had previously used his family to threaten him and even wanted He Chuan''s family to be buried with him. It could be said that it hadpletely touched He Chuan''s reverse scale. His negligence had already caused Song Ruofeng to live an ignoble life, bringing him and He Chuan''s family great trouble. This time, he had to eliminate the root of the problem and prevent future troubles! Several stone golems were about to throw Li Haoran off the cliff. "Stop!" Right at this moment, an explosive shout suddenly sounded! Dozens of early-stage Spirit umtion Realm warriors swarmed over. "Song Ruofeng?" He Chuan''s pupils constricted, and a smile appeared on his lips. The woman in the lead was Song Ruofeng. It seemed that she did not die in the cave! "Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, you came at the right time. Quickly kill this kid and save me!" The stone golem lifted Li Haoran up, and his gaze directly passed Song Ruofeng andnded on the two people behind him. He immediatelyughed loudly. "Young Master Li?" The pupils of Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, the two inner sect disciple of the Heibai Academy, instantly constricted, their faces filled with astonishment. Earlier, when they saw He Chuan wanted to kill someone, they spoke up to stop him. It was only because they hade to avenge Zhao Xu under the Great Elder''s orders. But now, they realized the person He Chuan had captured was actually the Third Young Master of the Li family in the imperial capital, Li Haoran! Whether it was his identity or status, they were all extraordinary. Compared to them, Zhao Xu didn''t feel any pain at all. If he could form a good rtionship with the Li family in the capital because of this, his future would definitely be limitless! "You''re He Chuan, the one who killed Junior Brother Zhao Xu, right?" Zhang Long shouted coldly. Chapter 712 Daredevil ? Daredevil Now, not only did He Chuan have to endure the wrath of the Heibai Academy, but he also had to suffer the vengeance of the Li family of the imperial capital. At that time, the He family would no longer exist! He narrowed his eyes and killing intent shed across his face. Whoever dared to touch his reverse scale would be sentenced to death. The Heibai Academy actually dared to threaten him? In He Chuan''s heart, he was already a dead man! How audacious! "You still won''t stop after killing Senior Brother Zhao Xu, and now you want to kill Young Master Li Haoran of the Li family in the capital?" When Song Ruofeng saw He Chuan again, she did not show the slightest fear and coldly shouted. The Li family in the capital! "Not only did this kid want to kill me, but he also threatened me with the He Chuan family. What does killing him have to do with you?" He Chuan said without changing his expression. Moreover, the other party was lucky enough to survive and didn''t know how to cherish it. How dare shee here today? Did she really think that he couldn''t kill her? What a big mouth! "He Chuan actually dared to kill a disciple of the Heibai Academy, and even caused Junior Brother Zhao Xu''s death!" Zhao Hu immediately took a step forward. His cultivation base at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm spread out, and his aura was vast and powerful. When he had just met up with Song Ruofeng, he had asked about He Chuan''s cultivation. He knew that although he was only at the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, his true strength was alreadyparable to a martial artist at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm. So what? He and Zhang Long were both martial artists at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm. The inner disciples behind him were all in the Spirit umtion Realm. If they worked together, they could even fight against an early-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist. Naturally, he didn''t put He Chuan, who was at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm, in his eyes! Tear him into pieces! "Throw him down!" He Chuan did not hesitate to order the stone golem to let go. Li Haoran turned pale with fright. He subconsciously wanted to activate his spiritual energy and forcefully fly into the air. However, he found that the meridians in his body had been sealed at some point in time. He could not use spiritual energy at all. He could only p his limbs in the air and his body fell uncontrobly toward the cliff. A shrill scream echoed across the cliff for a long time! Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the other members of the Heibai Academy were instantly dumbfounded. He Chuan actually killed Li Haoran. He must be crazy! The fury of the Li family of the imperial capital. Let alone the He Chuan n of Cann City, even the Heibai Academy would find it difficult to endure! "He Chuan is really courting death!" Seeing this scene, Song Ruofeng suddenlyughed loudly, her expression full of hatred. He even dared to kill the Third Young Master of the Li family in the capital. The Li family would definitely not let him off! Moreover, if they didn''t kill He Chuan, not only would they be able to avenge Senior Brother Zhao Xu, but they would also be able to im credit from the Li family. It was like killing two birds with one stone! It was originally just revenge, but now it was a huge opportunity! As long as they cut off He Chuan''s head, not only could they report to the Great Elder, but he could also form a good rtionship with the Li family in the capital. Wonderful, wonderful! Zhang Long and Zhao Hu also smiled excitedly. Although they couldn''t save Li Haoran, as long as they killed He Chuan today. At that time, if the head was sent to the Li family in the capital, wouldn''t they have the final say? "You think you are worthy of killing me?!" He Chuan said coldly. Before he finished speaking, he waved his right hand. The stone golems behind him once again charged at Song Ruofeng and the others. "Senior Brothers, be careful. This child''s cultivation is strange, so you must be careful!" Song Ruofeng quickly warned. "You''re just releasing spiritual energy and controlling objects from afar. How dare you be so impudent in front of us?" Zhang Long looked down on the stone man andughed disdainfully. Before he finished speaking, the sword on his back suddenly came out of its sheath and shed out. As the sword fell, the stone men that were as hard as rocks instantly shattered into pieces and scattered all over the ground. "So what if you are a genius? In the end, you couldn''t even withstand a single blow in front of two Senior Brothers. You would definitely die today!" Seeing this, Song Ruofeng immediately mocked He Chuan. How could a mere peak of the Spirit umtion Realm be arrogant! He Chuan threw his fist down coldly. "Tyrant Lion Fist!" The ferocious lion roared and charged at Zhang Long. "Small tricks!" Zhang Long shed out with his sword! The sharp sword intent infused with surging spiritual energy shed directly at the lion. The void shook as spiritual energy raged. However, the Tyrant Lion Fist waspletely unharmed. It didn''t even halted for a moment and charged straight at Zhang Long. "What?" Zhang Long subconsciously retreated and tried to dodge. He had just taken two steps back when it arrived. The bloody mouth opened wide and swallowed Zhang Long in an instant. The lion was swift and fierce, as fast as lightning. Without giving Zhang Long a chance to fight back, it swallowed it directly. The disciples of the Heibai Academy instantly cried out in rm. The lion suddenly exploded, turning into wisps of spiritual energy that spread into the void. The figure flew backward. It was Zhang Long. However, his hair was messy, his clothes ragged, and his face was pale. As soon as hended, he spat out blood. Song Ruofeng and the others were shocked and quickly went forward to help Zhang Long up. This kid had already reached thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, and his strength wasparable to an early-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist! Zhang Long''s aura was dispirited. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Song Ruofeng''s eyes widened in disbelief. Five days ago, she thought that He Chuan was only at the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. How could he have entered thete stage in just five days? It was too strange! Zhao Hu''s eyes were filled with killing intent. So what if He Chuan had the strength of an early-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist? "We can still kill him if we join forces!" At this moment, Zhang Long suddenly stopped Zhao Hu, a sinister smile appearing on his pale face. "We could directly release that vile beast and kill the other party effortlessly! Release it?" Zhao Hu''s expression immediately revealed a look of joy. Without any hesitation, he took the bag from the disciple behind him, opened it, and threw it into the air. The ck snake darted out and circled in the air. The snake was as ck as ink, but its three-foot-long body flickered with a bright cold light. As the red letter spat out spiritual energy, the air froze. His deep eyes flickered with a cold and heartless gaze. Even Life Cultivation Realm cultivators felt their hearts palpitate and their hair stand on end! It was a seventh-grade beast, the ckwater Mystical Snake! Even a young ckwater Mystical Snake could kill a Life Cultivation Realm warrior. Zhang Long''s pale face had regained some color, and he looked proud. Unless He Chuan had the ability to reach the heavens, he would definitely die! "Kill him!" The ckwater Mystical Snake that was hovering in the air turned into a ck lightning bolt and pounced at He Chuan. Upon seeing this, the faces of Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, Song Ruofeng, and the other disciples of the Heibai Academy couldn''t help but sh with coldughter. The ckwater Mystical Snake was caught by them after they had gone through a lot of trouble and lost four disciples in the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Although it was still young, it was still powerful enough to kill a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist as a Rank Seven demonic beast. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been injured by the Great Elder and left a mark on him, it would have been impossible for them to catch him! It would be a piece of cake for him to kill He Chuan, a warrior at theter stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Seeing this, He Chuan''s lips curled up into a faint smile, as if he didn''t care about the ckwater Mystical Snake at all. Whoosh! The ck snake''s speed was extremely fast. It covered a hundred meters in a sh and arrived in front of He Chuan in an instant. The red tongue spat out wisps of venom that corroded the surrounding spiritual energy. Chapter 713 Killing God ? Killing God Its sharp teeth flickered with a cold light as it bit directly at He Chuan. If bitten, the snake venom contained in its mouth alone was enough to poison any martial artist below the Life Cultivation Realm to death! "Come back!" He Chuan suddenly raised his left arm and slowly spat out two words. The ckwater Mystical Snake suddenly stopped in mid-air. Immediately after, the snake''s mouth closed and its body coiled around He Chuan''s left arm. The snake''s head obedientlyy down, its red tongue flicking, but it was licking the back of He Chuan''s hand. It was like a loyal dog acting coquettishly to its master! What was going on? Everyone was dumbfounded. Why did it feel like the snake knew He Chuan? Not only did they know each other, but they were clearly close! "If you continue licking like this, my hand will be corroded into white bones by your venom!" He Chuan frowned slightly and reprimanded him. The ck snake was like a child who had made a mistake. As it spat out its red tongue, its cold and emotionless eyes were filled with grievance. The snake''s head turned slightly and obedientlyy on his wrist. This little snake still had the cheek to feel wronged? He had taught it the method of passing the tribtion ten thousand years ago. If it had guarded the treasure trove and cultivated diligently, it would not have failed to pass the tribtion and been struck by the heavenly lightning. He Chuan was angry at itsck ofpetition. It must be unrepentant to be injured and caught. Otherwise, why couldn''t they find it even after searching through the entire Nether valley? The ckwater Mystical Snake''s eyes were filled with tears. It looked so wronged that it was about to cry. The snake head kept rubbing He Chuan''s wrist, as if it was apologizing to He Chuan. Seeing this scene, everyone waspletely petrified. Especially Zhang Long and Zhao Hu. As the leaders of the team, they had spent a lot of effort and paid a heavy price to catch this injured ckwater Mystical Snake. But now, the ferocious ckwater Mystical Snake was like a pet dog, interacting intimately with He Chuan. "You were bullied too, weren''t you?" He Chuan reached out and touched the snake''s head tofort it. The ckwater Mystical Snake immediately raised its head and spat out its red tongue like aining child. The old man of the Heavenly Surge Realm had ambushed it, wounded it, and even nted a mark on it, which was why it had been captured by this group of people! He suddenly understood. "Since you are here, you naturally wouldn''t suffer in vain!" He directly took out the medicinal pill from the leather bag behind him. Zhang Long and the others narrowed their eyes in surprise. He took out at least a dozen pills, and they were all high-grade Ordinary Pills. Such numbers were extremely valuable even in Heibai Academy! However, it was not a good habit for a child to call an adult for help when he lost a fight! "After eating these pills, your injuries should be more or less healed. Then, you can go and take revenge yourself!" He handed the pill to the snake and said lovingly. ckwater Mystical Snake''s eyes lit up. It flicked its red tongue and quickly swallowed dozens of pills. High-level Ordinary Pills were given to the ckwater Mystical Snake?! It was simply a waste of a heavenly gift! When the disciples of Heibai Academy saw this, they felt their hearts ache, and they silently sighed in pity! ckwater Mystical Snake coiled on He Chuan''s left arm suddenly glowed brightly, and a bone-chilling coldness spread out. With the constitution of a demonic beast, its ability to withstand the medicinal effects was indeed strong. He praised it softly in his heart. Dozens of high-grade Ordinary Pills. Even if his body had been modified by the Peerless Divine Sword, he would explode and die after consuming them. However, not only was the ckwater Mystical Snake fine, it had even absorbed the medicinal power to heal its wounds. The tyrannical constitution of a demonic beast was evident! Now that its injuries had recovered, it would go and avenge itself! He Chuan raised his left arm! ckwater Mystical Snake turned into a ck lightning bolt and shot out. They immediately surrounded all of the disciples of Heibai Academy, and without caring about anything else, they began to ughter them! He Chuan, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression. He found a clean rock and sat down directly. He watched the ughter as if he was watching a show. Little ck is a ckwater Mystical Snake with the bloodline of a flood dragon. This kind of demonic beast had reached seventh rank since birth. Its bloodline also contained a part of ckwater Mystical Snake''s inheritance. Even if it didn''t cultivate, its strength would increase exponentially every day. Ten thousand years ago, when He Chuan met it, it was already a fourth-grade demonic beast,parable to a martial artist in the middle of martial arts. However, demonic beasts were different from humans. Every time they advanced a grade, they had to endure a heavenly tribtion, and each time was more terrifying than thest. Only by oveing it could they advance. Demonic beasts were divided into nine grades, which meant that they needed to transcend nine heavenly tribtions before they could transform into humans. They reached the top-grade and wereparable to Emperor Realm martial artists. When He Chuan traveled here and caught Little ck, it was at the peak of the fourth stage and was about to pass the Three Nine Grand Tribtions. However, this heavenly tribtion was the most terrifying three of the nine heavenly tribtions of demon beasts. Countless demon beasts stopped here. He Chuan thought they were fated and gave it a secret technique to survive the tribtion. As long as it focused on cultivating, with the help of the restrictions outside the Secret Treasure of the Ghost Snake Valley, it was enough to help her withstand the Three Nine Heavenly Tribtions. Unfortunately, from the looks of it now, Little ck had most likely left the Ghost Snake Valley and failed to transcend the tribtion. Fortunately, with the secret life-saving technique taught by He Chuan, Little ck was only losing its thousand-year cultivation base and return to its original form during the terrifying Three Nine Heavenly Tribtions. It was lucky to survive. But even so, Little ck was still at the Seventh Stage,parable to an early Heavenly Surge Realm warrior. Dealing with Song Ruofeng and the other Spirit umtion Realm disciples of Heibai Academy would be a piece of cake! Thud! Instantly, all of the disciples of the Heibai Academy, including Song Ruofeng, Zhang Long, and Zhao Hu, fell to the ground. Blood flowed out of their eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, and they were all dead. Whoosh! Little ck shot out and obediently wrapped around He Chuan''s left arm. After 10,000 years, it had fallen from the Celestial Altar and be a neer on the path of martial arts. It also failed to transcend the tribtion and returned to its original form, returning to its infancy. He Chuan was toozy to look at the corpses. He looked directly at the sky as if he was reminiscing. "How about walking out of the Great Dao of the Emperor Realm again?" Hearing this, Little ck immediately swayed its snake tail. As its red tongue flicked, its snake head intimately rubbed the back of He Chuan''s hand. Can''t you be more reserved? After all, it was once a fourth-grade demonic beast, a cold-blooded overlord. Why did it look like a pet dog now? Little ck''s cold eyes flickered with a smug expression. It even shook its head twice as if it was saying that it was. "Let''s go, I''ll take you home!" He Chuan couldn''t help but smile. He got up and walked down the mountain. Whether it was the Iron Blood Mercenaries, the Clear Sky Alliance, the Heibai Academy, or any other organization. Li Haoran, Song Ruofeng, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the others were all useless to him. He would kill them like ants, so he naturally wouldn''t take them seriously. He had already reached thete stage of Spirit umtion Realm and had found Little ck, who wasparable to an early stage Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist. The threat of the Song and Wang families could be easily resolved. Even if Heibai Academy was involved, hr could deal with them all at once! Moreover, today was the day Song Lianhua entered Longteng Academy. It was time to settle the grudge of being framed and humiliated back then. Song Qin, Song Lianhua. This time, he would definitely repay the humiliation of that day a thousand times over! Swoosh! Not long after He Chuan left, several figures suddenly appeared on the mountain path littered with corpses. "Big Brother, are we going to make a move?" The man in ck looked at He Chuan who had disappeared on the mountain road and asked in a low voice. Chapter 714 Shadow Guard ? Shadow Guard Make a move? "Didn''t you see it just now? Dozens of Spirit umtion Realm martial artists were easily killed by him under siege? We''re not courting death!" The middle-aged man in ck, who was the leader of the group, had a solemn expression on his face as he said in a deep voice. Furthermore, if a seventh-grade seven demonic beast were to fight with their life, even a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist would find it difficult to kill it! Five days ago, he was still a Body Refinement Realm martial artist, but after entering the mountain, he became a martial artist at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. His true strength isparable to a martial artist at the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm. Even if we use our trump card, we might not be able to kill him!" The man in ck nodded in agreement. It was impossible to kill He Chuan here! However, he could not run for nothing. "Since we couldn''t kill He Chuan, he could only use Song family''s power." He had to immediately report He Chuan''s whereabouts down the mountain to the Song family''s hidden guards. If he couldn''t die, then let him go! He reported He Chuan''s situation to the n Leader and told him that the situation had changed. He had to implement the second n! The man in ck immediately turned around and left. If he didn''t destroy the He Chuan family, he could only start with the Song family! At this moment, Cann City''srgest Cann Winery was decorated withnterns and streamers. It was extremely lively. Longteng Academy''s managing elder, Master Fu Qingfeng, was so close. All the families in Cann City, other than the He Chuan family, fought to visit and seek to meet them. Unfortunately, they were all rejected. Even the Wang n, who had the title of the royal family of the Cangyun Empire, could only stop and respectfully guard the door. "Cann City, the Song n Patriarch has arrived!" A loud shout rang out, attracting the gazes of the various n leaders waiting outside the door. Song Qin was wearing a gorgeous brocade robe. His face was rosy as he walked over in high spirits. Behind him was the graceful Second Miss of the Song family, Song Lianhua, who was masked in white. "n Leader Song, congrattions!" "Second Young Miss is extraordinarily talented. After being epted by the Longteng Academy this time, she will definitely soar to the heavens in the future!" "n Leader Song, don''t forget this old friend of yours!" Hearing the praise from the crowd, Song Qin''s expression immediately revealed a smug look as he nodded with a smile. However, he did not answer and brought Song Lianhua straight to the door. Creak! The vi''s door, which had always been tightly shut, suddenly opened. The cold and aloof young man with a sword on his back nced at the people outside the door with disdain. When he saw Song Lianhua, his expression changed slightly. "Uncle Song, Senior Sister Song, the elders have invited you!" At this moment, the sword-carrying youth humbly cupped his hands towards Song Qin and his daughter. "Thank you for leading the way, Little Brother!" Song Qin returned the greeting respectfully and nodded to his left and right before leading Song Lianhua into the winery. The manor door closed. "Looks like it''s impossible to meet Master Fu Qingfeng this time!" "Who says so? I reckon that if we wait any longer, it''ll be in vain. It''s our fault for not having a good life like Song Qin and giving birth to a good daughter!" Seeing this, the n leaders sighed in envy and unwillingly left. It was already not the first time the Longteng Academy came to Cann City to ept disciples. Every time, it was like this. Before this, the doors were closed and the guests were rejected. When the disciples were to enter, it was even more impossible for them to meet anyone. Wang Lin helplessly shook his head. From today onwards, the Song Family''s position as the number one family in Cann City would be even more stable! "The n has failed. n Leader, please implement the second n!" The Wang n disciple suddenly ran over. After looking around cautiously, he spoke in a low voice. After hearing this, Wang Lin''s face became cold. He subconsciously turned around and looked at the tightly shut manor door, his eyes filled with killing intent! Little ck''s physique wasn''t big, so why was it so heavy? As soon as he walked out of Cangyun Mountains, He Chuan frowned in dissatisfaction and stared at the ckwater Mystical Snake wrapped around his left arm. As he walked down, his entire left arm actually felt a little sore. How was he going to continue walking? Hearing this, Little ck swallowed his red letter and left his left arm. He turned into a bolt of ck lightning and sped forward. He disappeared in an instant. He Chuan was dumbfounded. Little ck was still so naughty! "Come out!" Helplessly shaking his head, He Chuan was about to chase after it when he suddenly stopped raising his right foot and said coldly. Swoosh! Before he finished speaking, dozens of ck figures dashed out from all directions and instantly surrounded He Chuan. These people were like ghosts. They wore ck clothes and ck masks, and their bodies were filled with dense killing intent. "Shadow Guards?" He Chuan''s expression immediately turned cold. As the Third Young Master of Cann City, he naturally knew that Cann City''s number one n reared powerful Shadow Guards who were good at assassination. It was said that the Song n''s Shadow Guards had received cruel training since they were young and enjoyed the highest resources of the Song n. They were assassination masters and could only enter after reaching thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. In Cann City, they had been helping the Song Family solve their problems in secret, causing countless families to tremble in fear. He didn''t expect that the Song Family would send shadow guards to deal with him. The Song family was really persistent! "Tell me, did Song Qin send you here? Or Song Lianhua?" He Chuan''s expression was cold. The shadow guard didn''t answer at all. The leader directly gave the order, and everyone immediately charged. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several hidden weapons that were shing with a cold light and emitting a thick, smelly, and poisonous aura shot over. He Chuan''s expression didn''t change. He pulled out the stone sword at his waist and swung it out. Sparks flew in all directions, and all the hidden weapons were sent flying. He Chuan''s stone sword suddenly shed down. "The highest kindness is like water!" He used the first move of the Finger Softness Sword Technique. Spiritual energy surged, and the ancient and shabby stone sword finally shed with a faint light. It burst out with sharp sword qi and shed at the Shadow Guards. The person in the lead was obviously stronger. Seeing that the sword intent was unstoppable, he immediately retreated. The sword intent tore through the air and cut off dozens of towering trees in the distance. "Set up the formation, inescapable!" The leader shouted and took the lead. Ten threads flew out from his fingers almost at the same time. Whoosh! The dozens of Shadow Guards around him did the same thing. Hundreds of densely packed threads shed with a cold light. They were like sharp des interweaving to form arge, heading towards He Chuan''s head. Is this all the shadow guards can do? He Chuan swung his sword calmly. "Dripping Water Pierces Rocks!" The second move of the Finger Softness Sword Technique was directly used. Waves of spiritual energy surged out of Piao''s stone sword,yer byyer, and swept out like a rising tide, directly shing at the. A dull explosion sounded, and the above their heads instantly broke. The shadow guards staggered back. He Chuan immediately moved forward and flipped his wrist. The stone sword suddenly shed at the Shadow Guard closest to him. Spurt! The sound of a sharp weapon cutting through flesh and blood rang out. As blood spurted out, the head with the ck mask was thrown into the air. However, He Chuan did not stop. His figure instantly appeared in front of the shadow guard, and his stone sword suddenly smashed out. The shadow guard''s chest instantly caved in as he flew backward. The powerful force even drilled into his internal organs, directly shattering them. The leader''s eyes changed slightly. ck fog rolled and his figure disappeared. However, the other shadow guards were not so lucky. Just as they were about to do so, they saw the ck lightning disappear before their eyes. Their bodies suddenly froze, and their gazes became unfocused. All the shadow guards suddenly fell to the ground, bleeding from their seven orifices. "Held him here, and I''ll reward you with a pill." He Chuan put away his sword and ordered the ck lightning. Chapter 715 Business Exchange ? Business Exchange Little ck''s eyes immediately lit up. It turned into a ck lightning bolt and flew in the air for a while before rushing to the foot of the mountain. The ck shadow was knocked out of the void and staggered back. His eyes were filled with fear as he turned around and tried to escape. However, he suddenly felt pain at his feet. Just as he was about to lower his head to check, his consciousness quickly dissipated. He fell to the ground dead! The Song Family''s shadow guards, who were infamous in Cann City, were all killed in a few breaths. It was not that the Song family''s hidden guards were not powerful, but that He Chuan was too strong. He was now at thete stage of Spirit umtion Realm and the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm. With the addition of the seventh grade demonic beast, ckwater Mystical Snake, he would be able to fight even a peak Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. Although the Song Family was terrifying, they had not broken through their shackles. The strongest among them was only a martial artist at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm. Naturally, they were no match for He Chuan! ckwater Mystical Snake darted back and coiled around He Chuan''s left arm. Its red tongue was moving, and its head was slightly raised. Its cold eyes were shining with hope as it stared at He Chuan. He Chuan put the stone sword back at his waist and handed the low-level pill to Little ck with his right hand. It had just eaten dozens of high-grade Ordinary Pills. If he continued to eat them, even if he was a demon beast, he might not be able to withstand it. Let''s eat low-grade Ordinary Pills to satisfy its cravings first. Little ck lowered its head, looking like a child who had been deceived. He Chuan pretended to take back the pill. Little ck''s lowered snake head suddenly lifted up. It spits out its red tongue and directly swallows the pill. He Chuan patted Little ck''s head lovingly and rushed towards Cann City like the wind. The Song Family had actually sent shadow guards to assassinate him. They were worried that after he returned to Cann City, it would affect Song Lianhua''s enrollment into Longteng Academy. Was Song Lianhua even worthy of entering Longteng Academy? Cann Winery. At this moment, there were only a few small family leaders left outside the winery. They were still waiting here with a fluke mentality. Wang Linqiang, who was about to leave, was among them. His eyes flickered as he stared at the manor gate. The manor door slowly opened. Song Qin walked out alone, but Song Lianhua and the sword-carrying youth were nowhere to be seen. "Has n Leader Song seen Grandmaster Fu Qingfeng?" "Master Fu Qingfeng, do you have time now? I''ve already set up a banquet in Taibai Pavilion to wee Master Fu Qingfeng!" The remaining few n leaders immediately rushed forward to ask Song Qin enthusiastically. "Right now, Longteng Academy is opening its doors and recruiting disciples. Master Fu Qingfeng still has to go to the Qing Prefecture, Ji Prefecture, Yu Prefecture, and other prefectures to pick up other disciples, so he has already left Cann City with my daughter!" Song Qin''s expression was calm as he smiled, but his eyes were filled with pride as he said calmly. "Master Fu Qingfeng is leaving just like that?" "Sigh, I missed it!" The n leaders all sighed deeply in regret. "Congrattions! Lianhua would definitely soar into the sky in the future. From today onwards, the Song Family would ride on the big ship of Longteng Academy!" Wang Lin quickly walked up and sped his hands. "Everyone in Cann City knows that Wang Yun has long entered the Teng Sword Sect. Moreover, he has even hooked up with a prince. His future is boundless!" Song Qin smiled humbly. "It was just a fluke. How can it bepared to Lianhua?" Before Wang Linqiang finished speaking, he suddenly lowered his voice. "My son, has sent news today that he has suppressed He Wenfeng in the Teng Sword Sect. The He family has lost their backer!" Song Qin''s eyes immediately lit up and he hurriedly asked, "Where''s He Chuan?" "Don''t worry, n Leader Song. The people I sent have already found He Chuan''s traces. They will definitely be able to kill him!" Wang Lin said confidently. Moreover, even if he couldn''t kill him, as long as he dared to step into Cann City, he would die without a doubt! "He Chuan had been so audacious in Cangyun Mountains that he had actually killed the only son of the Grand Elder of Heibai Academy, Zhao Xu. That was Zhao Sheng, one of the three Great Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists in the Ji Prefecture. When Zhao Sheng learned of this, he was furious. Not only did they send several disciples at the peak of Spirit umtion Realm to the Cangyun Mountain Range to capture He Chuan, but they also sent a group of disciples to the mountain range. At the same time, they had also sent two mid-stage Life Cultivation Realm cultivators to help them destroy the He family!" Two Life Cultivation Realm martial artists. At this moment, Song Qin was already so shocked he could not speak. However, his brows were filled with joy. With the support of Heibai Academy, he would be able to subdue He Tian! Now, the time to destroy the He family had arrived! Wang Lin had already sent people to the n to gather the troops. He was here to tell Song Qin to return to the n and gather the troops at the He family''s gate! "Wang n Leader, don''t worry. The Song n has been waiting for this day for a long time. If we can destroy the He n, we can split the resources equally!" Song Qin nodded and patted his chest. "In that case, thank you, n Leader Song. We can''t miss this opportunity." Wang Linqiang was overjoyed. Song Qin quickly returned to his n and gathered his troops! At this moment, Wang Linqiang calmed down. As he looked at Song Qin''s disappearing figure, the joy on his face quickly disappeared and was reced by coldness. Was Song Qin really so kind as to be willing to split it 50-50 with the Wang n? The Wang n disciples were somewhat puzzled. Song Qin had always been a ruthless person. "Who cares if what he said is true or false, it has nothing to do with us. After today, there will be no Song family in Cann City!" Wang Lin coldly smiled. What? The Wang family disciples all looked at Wang Linqiang with confusion. Weren''t they supposed to destroy the He family? ... At the foot of the mountain range. After taking another pill, Little ck''s aura is clearly stronger. Its cold eyes were filled with joy. With a wave of its tail, it left its left arm and sped away like lightning. He Chuan was already prepared and immediately activated his spiritual energy to chase after him. The journey that originally took half a day, with the pursuit of humans and demonic beasts, only took four hours to arrive outside Cann City. Looking at the familiar city, He Chuan let out a long sigh of relief. He was finally back! Five days had passed. He wondered if his second brother''s cultivation had improved, if his father had broken through his shackles, and if his sister, Wei Jianning, was in a better mood. More importantly, it was Song Lianhua. Longteng Academy should have already arrived, right? ording to previous years'' experience, the people from Longteng Academy would stay in Cann City for about three days to wee the internally selected disciples and select the new disciples for next year. Who would the person sent by Longteng Academy be this time? Could it be that he was still Fu Qingfeng, a fellow who did not live up to his name? "Little ck!" At this moment, He Chuan''s heart was as still as water. He stretched out his left arm and let out a soft cry. The ck snake immediately scurried back and obediently crawled into his sleeve, wrapping around his arm. Even though the seventh-grade ckwater Mystical Snake was only three feet long, it would still cause amotion if it wandered around Cann City. He could only hide it temporarily. Even so, He Chuan''s actions still attracted the attention of the passing crowd. Seeing He Chuan stuff the little ck snake into his sleeve, they could not help but frown slightly and avoid it with a disgusted expression. In this world, there were quite a few martial artists who reared demonic beasts. However, most warriors would tame powerful demonic beasts, such as tigers and leopards, as mounts to show their might and increase their strength. It was rare to see a ck snake reared in captivity like him. Chapter 716 Song Hai ? Song Hai In particr, putting the ck snake into his sleeve was simply an evil act in the eyes of others. Many people who recognized He Chuan''s identity looked at the He family''s Third Young Master with disdain and ridicule. He was at a loss about all of this and calmly stepped into Cann City. At the same time, in Cann City''s Taibai Pavillion, many disciples of many families gathered together to greet each other. Taibai Pavillion was the most famous restaurant in Cann City, and it was also thergest restaurant in Cann City. The building was extremely luxurious, the decoration was magnificent, the style was high-end, the environment was beautiful, and the furnishings were grand. Those who could enter and exit this ce were all people from prestigious families in Cann City. However, Taibai Pavillion was expensive. It was rarely full, but it was extremely crowded and lively. Almost half of the families in Cann City, as well as the high-ranking officials and nobles, were gathered together. Those families had originally arranged a banquet at Taibai Pavilion to prepare a weing banquet for Master Fu Qingfeng of Longteng Academy. In the end, he did not expect he would not even see Master Fu Qingfeng after spending all the money. Therefore, the higher-ups of the family were concerned about their reputation, so they let their direct descendants or disciples they valuede to the banquet to enjoy the taste of Cann City''s number one restaurant. At this moment, in the private room on the second floor of Taibai Pavillion. Four figures were gathered at the table, looking at the young man with his legs crossed and a smug expression on his face with shock. "Song Hai, is what you said true? Is the He family really going to perish today?" A handsome young man in his twenties could not help but ask. They were all outstanding figures from the other families in Cann City. Although they could notpare to the disciples of the three major families, they were older and had now reached the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Originally, he was only ordered to enjoy himself in this Taibai Pavillion. As a result, he met the excited Song Hai on the way. The five of them were of simr age and had a close rtionship. He immediately pulled Song Hai to Taibai Pavillion to drink with him. He didn''t expect that after three rounds of drinking, he would learn about the shocking n from Song Hai. While he was shocked, he naturally had some doubts. After all, the He family was one of the three major families in Cann City. They had a deep foundation and were powerful. It was not easy to destroy the He family. Otherwise, the Song and Wang families wouldn''t have been defeated by the He family a few days ago! Although Song Hai wasn''t a direct descendant of the Song Family, he was still the closest branch to the main family. Ever since Song Qing and Song Kang died, he was now one of the best among the Song family disciples! "When has the Song family ever lied?" Song Hai said proudly. Furthermore, the two Life Cultivation Realm experts of Heibai Academy were currently within the Song family''s estate. "If you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look! With them around, the old He family would definitely die. The He family will perish!" The man named Zhou Mu and the three people beside him nodded. Song Hai''s status in the Song Family had risen with the tide, and he had a faint chance of bing one of the upper echelons of the Song Family, so his words were naturally credible. Unfortunately, He Chuan had left Cann City a few days ago and was not in the He Family. Otherwise, he could have killed him at the same time! He Chuan was heading to the Cangyun Mountain Range. This guy suppressed Song Hai and the others three years ago, making us unable to raise our heads in Cann City. His meridians had been severed, but now he had actually stepped into martial arts again. Moreover, his strength was extraordinary. It was simply despicable! This kid was different and had to be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future! The four of them startedining. Previously, the Song and Wang families had challenged He Chuan in front of the He family. A few of them were also present. They watched helplessly as the trash who they usuallyughed at suddenly rose up. They were instantly iparably envious and jealous. "It''s true that He Chuan went to Cangyun Mountain Range, but he can''te back!" Song Hai was quite calm at this moment. He waved his hand and smiled. Everyone looked at Song Hai in unison. He Chuan first tried to drug and humiliate his cousin, then he publicly announced that he would divorce his wife and ruin his cousin''s reputation. He was simply going too far. Even though his cousin had gone to Longteng Academy, how could the Song family not take revenge for this? The moment he left Cann City, the Song n''s hidden guards had already moved out. He had probably died in Cangyun Mountain Range! Shadow Guards! Everyone''s expression changed slightly. Just hearing the name made their hair stand on end. The Song Family had be a major n in Cann City not only because they had two powerful Life Cultivation Realm martial artists, but also because they had shadow guards! The Song Family''s shadow guards had received cruel training since childhood. Not only were they all assassination masters, but they were also at least at thete stage of Spirit umtion Realm before they could participate in the operation. Each of them was a master who licked blood on their des all year round. In Cann City, they were infamous. With them taking action, even if He Chuan had monstrous talent, he would definitely die! "In that case, He Chuan is really unlucky!" "To be able to die at the hands of the shadow guards is a blessing that he has cultivated for eight lifetimes!" "It''s a pity that it''s too easy for that kid. I really want to see if he''ll go crazy when he returns to Cann City and sees the scene of the He family being destroyed!" Everyone burst intoughter. "If he can reallye back by luck, Cann City will have one more lunatic to beat up!" Song Hai mocked. "Such a joyous asion, we must get drunk!" Everyoneughed. Zhou Mu even raised his wine ss and said. "Brother Zhou is right, I agree!" "Come, drink!" The other three also raised their cups. The Song Family was gathering troops to destroy the He family. The opportunity to make a contribution was not to be missed. "I''ll personally hold a banquet and drink with you all!" After saying that, Song Hai got up and prepared to leave. As soon as he opened the door, a loud and proud voice came from the next room. "Let me tell you, listen to Yao Qiankun. What is my Third Brother? He''s a genius, a genius, do you understand... Don''t look at how Third Brother was ambushed and his meridians were crippled. He seemed to be a waste who had no fate with martial arts. However, he was still a genius who could not bepared to him! Not to mention Cann City, even in the entire Cangyun Empire, he was an unprecedented martial arts genius! What Song Family''s Second Miss, Song Lianhua, he is Cann City''s number one genius! Don''t look at her entering Longteng Academy, it was not impossible for Third Brother to go. Otherwise, how could there be a vicious woman?" Hearing this, Song Hai, who was about to leave, suddenly had an ugly expression on his face. The four people behind him were also extremely surprised. Who the f*ck was it? He actually spoke so arrogantly! Song Hai turned around and kicked open the door of the private room next door. The door was broken, and four angry gazes looked over at the same time. He Yong! "I was wondering who it was. So it''s the He family''s second waste spouting shit here!" Song Hai''s face was gloomy. He narrowed his eyes and red at the two people in the room. They were He Yong and Lin Yu. Upon hearing this, the drunken He Yong was instantly enraged. He raised his head and was about to retort when he vomited. Seeing this scene, although Lin Yu stretched out his hand and repeatedly patted He Yong''s back, his eyes were coldly looking outside the door. Ever since Yao Qiankun left Cann City and returned to the Imperial City, he had been in a daze. They could be said to be on tenterhooks every day. Especially after learning that He Chuan had gone to Cangyun Mountains alone, the two of them were terrified. Chapter 718 Seeing Ghost ? Seeing Ghost While he was wailing and screaming in pain, a pair of legs stopped in front of him. In his daze, he subconsciously sized up the other party from bottom to top. A tall and straight figure stood beside him. On his slightly tender face, there was a calmness and confidence that did not match his youth at all. He was definitely going to die. He was actually hallucinating! "Third Brother, I''m going to die. You have to avenge Second Brother!" He Yong instantly widened his eyes and quickly retracted his gaze in the next moment, crying out in grief. No! Third Brother was chased by the Song Family''s shadow guards, could he have died as well? Could it be that he was looking at a soul? The two brothers did not expect to be killed by the Song family. Their lives were really bitter! The prosperity of the human world was not something to be enjoyed. It was also very good to be able to apany him on the road to Yellow Springs. "Second Brother!" A familiar voice entered his ears. He Yong, who was wailing, rubbed his eyes in disbelief and looked up again. "Third Brother?" He Yong sat up immediately. He couldn''t care less about the pain in his right arm. He quickly got up from the ground and hugged He Chuan in his arms, wailing. If He Chuan didn''te back soon, he would be beaten to death! Song Hai, that bastard, not only did he say his Third Brother was killed by the Song family''s shadow guards, he even prepared to bury him with them! Lin Yu was beaten up by Song Hai because he said something else! If it wasn''t for the fact he had a tough life and used his strength at the critical moment to disy the He Family''s top Tryant Lion Fist... He was probably a corpse now! He Chuan''s expression was quickly covered in frost, causing the surrounding air to freeze. "Second Brother, since I''m back, leave everything to me!" He patted He Yong''s back andforted him. He Yong let go of He Chuan with his snot and tears. Just as he was about to raise his right hand to wipe his tears, he felt a piercing pain in his heart. The pain spread throughout his entire body, and his face twisted in pain. Second Brother was injured! He Chuan looked at the huge pit on the ground, and a sharp killing intent shed in his eyes. He Yong didn''t care about the look on his face and subconsciously wanted to wave his hand to reject him. However, the pain hit him again and he staggered and almost fell. "Bone fracture, bear with it!" He Chuan quickly supported him and held He Yong''s right arm. He Yong was just about to speak when he heard a crisp cracking sound. His entire body seemed to have been electrocuted. His eyes rolled back and he almost fainted. He Chuan took out a pill and stuffed it directly into He Yong''s mouth. The pill melted as soon as it entered his mouth. In an instant, it turned into a warm current that surged toward his right arm. He Yong instantly felt that intense pain rapidly dissipate. The broken bones in his right arm were rapidly healing. What a strong medicinal effect! In that instant, He Yong felt that his right arm no longer felt pain. It was only a matter of time before it recovered. What kind of pill was this? "High-grade Ordinary Pill, Bone Extension Pill!" High-grade OrdinaryPill! He Yong''s face instantly turned sullen, looking like he was in pain. What a waste! High-grade Ordinary Pills could be sold for at least a thousand gold taels. His injuries would recover in ten days to half a month. At most, it would only cost him a few taels of silver! Using a high-grade Ordinary Pill was aplete waste! "Not only can Bone Extension Pill rejoin the bones, but it won''t cause any side effects in the future. It won''t affect your future martial arts cultivation at all. If you rely solely on your bones to heal, not only will it be a waste of time, but a slight carelessness will also cause a very likely abnormality, and there will be endless trouble in the future!" He Chuan said indifferently. "Then there''s no need to waste high-grade mortal pills!" He Yong still felt that it was a pity. "Can you still spit it out?" He Chuan did not want to dwell on this topic anymore. "He Chuan?" Before He Yong could reply, a shout suddenly sounded. Immediately after, the people inside walked out of Taibai Pavilion. They saw He Chuan''s surprised expression and looked at Song Hai in confusion. "The shadow guards didn''t kill you?" Song Hai asked doubtfully. "They''re just cowards who don''t live up to their name. They''ve long been scared by Third Brother until they don''t know where to hide. If they dared toe out, my Third Brother would have killed them all long ago!" He Yong was now confident and immediately said proudly. "Indeed, they don''t even have any dregs left!" He Chuan nodded slightly. Little ck''s venom could even kill a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist, let alone a few Spirit umtion Realm martial artists. "What?" He Yong was about to continue bragging when he looked at He Chuan in disbelief. He was too aggrieved, so he bragged and mocked in front of Song Hai. But now, why did it feel like his Third Brother was even better at bragging than him? Song Hai and the other five people also looked at each other in confusion. Could it be that He Chuan''s brain was damaged in the Cangyun Mountain Range? Who in Cann City didn''t know about the Song n''s shadow guards? This guy actually boasted shamelessly here, saying that he had killed the Song family''s shadow guards until not even Dregs were left? Dream on! "Encountering the Song family''s hidden guards, your rotten life has already died countless times!" Song Hai was even more speechless as he mocked. Everyone knew the strength of the Song family''s shadow guards. If He Chuan had encountered them, how could he have survived? Cangyun Mountain Range had aplicated terrain and was huge. Hiding alone would definitely be very easy. Most likely, he was as timid as a mouse and hid in the Cangyun Mountain Range, avoiding the Song Family''s hidden guards and luckily managing to survive! Zhou Mu and the other three also began to guess. He Chuan was speechless as he looked at the five yers who were talking to themselves. Why did he feel that the Song family''s shadow guards were really that strong? "Lin Yu was injured by Song Hai when he helped me. He''s still in Taibai Pavilion!" He Yong reminded. "Lin Yao has the Eight Treasures Pavilion behind him. No matter how arrogant Song Hai is, he won''t dare to kill him!" He Chuan said calmly. At this moment, Lin Yu, whose face was pale, poked his head out from the broken wall on the second floor. He looked at He Chuan with excitement in his eyes. Yao Qiankun had said that if anything happened to He Chuan, the father, and son would be finished. Originally, when he heard the Song family had sent shadow guards to kill He Chuan, his heart was already dead. Now that he saw He Chuan was fine, he was even happier than if he was alive. "Are you alright?" He Chuan asked. Lin Yu couldn''t care less about his own life and death. He shook his head excitedly. As long as He Chuan was fine, not to mention this injury, even a broken leg would be fine! "Young Master He, since you and I are fine, why don''t we go back to the He Family first?" Lin Yu''s gaze swept towards Song Hai and the others as he hurriedly said. Now that He Chuan had returned safely, it was already a great fortune amidst misfortune. There could not be any more mishaps! "Didn''t you see how my Second Brother was beaten up? If he went back like this, how would Second Brother survive in Cann City?" He Chuan said with a gloomy expression. "There are many of them today. Let''s go back first and talk about itter!" He Yong whispered awkwardly. He Chuan did not intend to let the other party off so easily. Although it was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. However, just for this group of chickens and dogs, wouldn''t it be crazy to endure for ten years? Although He Yong and Lin Yu deliberately lowered their voices, He Chuan did not hide anything and his voice was loud and clear. Especially the phrase ''paper tiger'', which resounded throughout the streets. Song Hai''s group of five listened with bloodshot eyes, burning with rage. He Chuan was lucky enough to escape the pursuit of the shadow guards and save his dog life. He actually dared to humiliate them,pletely disregarding them! He must be a fool! Chapter 719 Humiliation ? Humiliation The He family was about to be destroyed, yet they still dared to boast shamelessly here. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to go reincarnate! "Forget it, I''ll kill you first today, then I''ll destroy your He Family!" Song Hai''s eyes were spitting fire. "Are you even worthy of destroying He Family?" He Chuan''s voice wasn''t loud, but his tone was filled with disdain. He didn''t put the other party in his eyes at all! "You''re courting death!" Song Hai was furious and was about to attack. "Brother Song, why do you need to do it yourself? Why don''t I kill him for you?" At this moment, Zhou Mu shouted arrogantly. Although he had seen He Chuan kill Song Qing and Song Kang, he was not convinced. After all, the Zhou family was a second-rate family and could not bepared to the Song family at all. Although Song Qing and Song Kang were talented, they were hiding under the protection of the Song Family andcked experience. Zhou Mu, on the other hand, was out on errands all year round, living a life of bloodshed and tempering himself. Although he was only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, after many years of life and death adventures, he was enough to crush most martial artists at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. When dealing with He Chuan, he naturally swore! "Thank you, Brother Zhou!" Hearing this, Song Hai immediately cupped his hands towards Zhou Mu. Zhou Mu immediately drew out the treasured saber at his waist and waved it in the air. The saber light was domineering and threatening. With a sharp saber light, it shed directly at He Chuan. "Second Brother, back off!" He Chuan''s expression did not change as he said softly. He Yong retreated without hesitation. Before his Third Brother went to Cangyun Mountain, he had already entered the Spirit umtion Realm and had even killed thete Spirit umtion Realm Great Elder, Second Elder, and the others. Perhaps it was hard to say who would win against five people. However, dealing with a mere ninth-level Body Refinement Realm martial artist was absolutely a piece of cake! Zhou Mu''s saber technique was actually so sharp? After a few years of training, he had definitely mastered the Mountain Splitting Technique. When it exploded, even an early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm would find it difficult to resist. He Chuan had just recovered his cultivation and was only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He was definitely not Zhou Mu''s match! He had to die today! In the past, with the backing of the He family, they did not dare to do anything to He Chuan. However, He Family was about to die, so it was the best time to kill this kid! They had followed Zhou Mu for many years and were quite confident in Zhou Mu''s strength. Especially when he directly used the Mountain Splitting Technique, which was Zhou Mu''s ultimate skill. It could be said to be perfect. With a sh, mountains could be split apart. Killing He Chuan was not a problem at all. "You''ve been training all year round, and you''re only this good?" He Chuan shook his head slowly, his tone filled with helplessness. In his opinion, Mountain Splitting Technique was indeed powerful, but it was too weak when used by Zhou Mu. He didn''t disy the essence of the Mountain Splitting Technique at all, and even the so-called overbearing aura seemed to becking. It definitely did not originate from the saber technique. It waspletely umted by Zhou Mu''s own spiritual energy. He was originally prepared to look forward to it, but he suddenly felt bored. He stood rooted to the ground and did not move at all, allowing Zhou Mu to kill him. What was he doing? Seeing this, everyone was instantly stunned. They had clearly seen He Chuan preparing to fight back just now, so why did he suddenly stand there without moving? Could it be that he knew that he couldn''t avoid the attack and was prepared to wait for death? He Yong couldn''t help but worry. Zhou Mu''s attack speed suddenly increased. The spiritual energy quickly condensed on the de, bringing with it the sound of the wind. It whistled and shed directly at the top of He Chuan''s head. He had full confidence that he could split He Chuan in half! However, He Chuan did not move at all. He did not seem to want to dodge or fight back. He allowed the sharp and domineering de to sh down on his head. The saber that emitted this domineering aura instantly shed at He Chuan. However, the scene of his imagined body being hacked apart and blood sttering everywhere did not appear. On the contrary, Zhou Mu, who was full of confidence, suddenly staggered back as if he had been hit hard. On the other hand, He Chuan still did not move at all, standing on the spot. Not only was he not injured at all, even a strand of hair on his head was not cut off. They were all intact! Everyone was shocked. Zhou Mu was even more shocked. His eyes were wide open and his face was filled with disbelief. He even suspected he was seeing things. He Chuan didn''t even fight back. He actually couldn''t break through the defense. How strange. "I''m standing there and letting you kill me, but you can''t kill me!" He Chuan suddenly said coldly. Hearing this, Zhou Mu''s face turned red and he was furious. This was simply humiliating him! A tant humiliation! He immediately swung his saber again and attacked He Chuan. He Chuan still did not move, allowing the treasured saber to fall. With a ng, it shed his shoulder, causing countless sparks to fly, but it did not hurt him at all. Instead, it shook Zhou Mu again, causing him to stagger. His thumb and forefinger hurt. Zhou Mu held the saber with both hands and shed at He Chuan crazily like a madman. ng! ng! ng! ng! Sparks flew in all directions, but He Chuan was safe and sound. He was even stretching out in boredom. On the other hand, Zhou Mu was sweating profusely and panting heavily. The treasured saber in his hand hummed and trembled non-stop. Both of his arms were numb from the shock and trembled violently. The stone sword at He Chuan''s waist suddenly swung out and instantly hit Zhou Mu''s chest. Zhou Mu watched helplessly as his chest caved in, and several broken ribs pierced through his back. His consciousness dissipated as he fell to the ground in shock. Even until his death, he could not understand why this was happening! Seeing this, the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. They were dumbfounded and stood on the spot. Especially the three people behind Song Hai were even more dumbfounded and found it unbelievable. They had the best rtionship with Zhou Mu and were the most familiar with him. Naturally, he understood Zhou Mu''s strengths very well. Although the Zhou Family wasn''t a big n, Zhou Mu was still the most valued disciple of the Zhou n. In fact, he wasn''t inferior to the disciples of the three great ns. However, at his full strength, he could not even break through He Chuan''s defense. Instead, He Chuan''s sword smashed his chest and he died on the spot! "You''ve already breakthrough Spirit umtion Realm?" Song Hai suddenly came to a realization and eximed. He Chuan breakthrough the Spirit umtion Realm. What kind of joke was this? Five days ago, he was just a tempering realm martial artist who had just recovered his cultivation. It had only been a few days. How could he have entered the Spirit umtion Realm? It was absolutely impossible! Everyone couldn''t believe it. The faces of Song Hai and the others were extremely ugly. He Chuan was much younger than them and had not been cultivated for the past three years. Now, he had actually far surpassed their cultivation realm. They simply could not ept it! If he didn''t get rid of this monster today, he would rise up in the future and no one in Cann City would be able to match him! "Let''s kill him together!" Song Hai said coldly. The three people behind him also felt the pressure. They nodded in unison and surrounded him! Wouldn''t it have been better if this had happened earlier? It would save him a lot of time! "Let''s end this quickly. I''m still waiting to go home for dinner!" He Chuan agreed. He Yong, who was standing at the back, immediately gave a thumbs-up. He proudly shook his head at Lin Yu, who was on the second floor, as if to say, Did you see that? My Third Brother is so confident, so powerful! Lin Yu pursed his lips and looked worried. Song Hai was a martial artist at the ninth and eighth levels of the Body Refining Realm. With theirbined strength, they could deal with an ordinary martial artist at the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Chapter 719 - 719 Humiliation 719 Humiliation Humiliation It seemed that he couldn¡¯t wait to go reincarnate! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll kill you first today, then I¡¯ll destroy your He Family!¡± Song Hai¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. ¡°Are you even worthy of destroying He Family?¡± He Chuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone was filled with disdain. He didn¡¯t put the other party in his eyes at all! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Song Hai was furious and was about to attack. ¡°Brother Song, why do you need to do it yourself? Why don¡¯t I kill him for you?¡± At this moment, Zhou Mu shouted arrogantly. Although he had seen He Chuan kill Song Qing and Song Kang, he was not convinced. After all, the Zhou family was a second-rate family and could not bepared to the Song family at all. Although Song Qing and Song Kang were talented, they were hiding under the protection of the Song Family andcked experience. Zhou Mu, on the other hand, was out on errands all year round, living a life of bloodshed and tempering himself. Although he was only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, after many years of life and death adventures, he was enough to crush most martial artists at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. When dealing with He Chuan, he naturally swore! ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhou!¡± Hearing this, Song Hai immediately cupped his hands towards Zhou Mu. Zhou Mu immediately drew out the treasured saber at his waist and waved it in the air. The saber light was domineering and threatening. With a sharp saber light, it shed directly at He Chuan. ¡°Second Brother, back off!¡± He Chuan¡¯s expression did not change as he said softly. He Yong retreated without hesitation. Before his Third Brother went to Cangyun Mountain, he had already entered the Spirit umtion Realm and had even killed thete Spirit umtion Realm Great Elder, Second Elder, and the others. Perhaps it was hard to say who would win against five people. Zhou Mu¡¯s saber technique was actually so sharp? He Chuan had just recovered his cultivation and was only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He was definitely not Zhou Mu¡¯s match! He had to die today! In the past, with the backing of the He family, they did not dare to do anything to He Chuan. However, He Family was about to die, so it was the best time to kill this kid! They had followed Zhou Mu for many years and were quite confident in Zhou Mu¡¯s strength. Especially when he directly used the Mountain Splitting Technique, which was Zhou Mu¡¯s ultimate skill. It could be said to be perfect. With a sh, mountains could be split apart. Killing He Chuan was not a problem at all. ¡°You¡¯ve been training all year round, and you¡¯re only this good?¡± He Chuan shook his head slowly, his tone filled with helplessness. In his opinion, Mountain Splitting Technique was indeed powerful, but it was too weak when used by Zhou Mu. He didn¡¯t disy the essence of the Mountain Splitting Technique at all, and even the so-called overbearing aura seemed to becking. It definitely did not originate from the saber technique. It waspletely umted by Zhou Mu¡¯s own spiritual energy. He was originally prepared to look forward to it, but he suddenly felt bored. He stood rooted to the ground and did not move at all, allowing Zhou Mu to kill him. What was he doing? Seeing this, everyone was instantly stunned. They had clearly seen He Chuan preparing to fight back just now, so why did he suddenly stand there without moving? Could it be that he knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid the attack and was prepared to wait for death? He Yong couldn¡¯t help but worry. Zhou Mu¡¯s attack speed suddenly increased. The spiritual energy quickly condensed on the de, bringing with it the sound of the wind. It whistled and shed directly at the top of He Chuan¡¯s head. He had full confidence that he could split He Chuan in half! However, He Chuan did not move at all. He did not seem to want to dodge or fight back. He allowed the sharp and domineering de to sh down on his head. The saber that emitted this domineering aura instantly shed at He Chuan. However, the scene of his imagined body being hacked apart and blood sttering everywhere did not appear. On the other hand, He Chuan still did not move at all, standing on the spot. Not only was he not injured at all, even a strand of hair on his head was not cut off. They were all intact! Everyone was shocked. Zhou Mu was even more shocked. His eyes were wide open and his face was filled with disbelief. He even suspected he was seeing things. He Chuan didn¡¯t even fight back. He actually couldn¡¯t break through the defense. How strange. ¡°I¡¯m standing there and letting you kill me, but you can¡¯t kill me!¡± He Chuan suddenly said coldly. Hearing this, Zhou Mu¡¯s face turned red and he was furious. This was simply humiliating him! A tant humiliation! He immediately swung his saber again and attacked He Chuan. He Chuan still did not move, allowing the treasured saber to fall. With a ng, it shed his shoulder, causing countless sparks to fly, but it did not hurt him at all. Instead, it shook Zhou Mu again, causing him to stagger. His thumb and forefinger hurt. Zhou Mu held the saber with both hands and shed at He Chuan crazily like a madman. ng! ng! ng! ng! Sparks flew in all directions, but He Chuan was safe and sound. He was even stretching out in boredom. On the other hand, Zhou Mu was sweating profusely and panting heavily. The treasured saber in his hand hummed and trembled non-stop. Both of his arms were numb from the shock and trembled violently. The stone sword at He Chuan¡¯s waist suddenly swung out and instantly hit Zhou Mu¡¯s chest. Zhou Mu watched helplessly as his chest caved in, and several broken ribs pierced through his back. His consciousness dissipated as he fell to the ground in shock. Even until his death, he could not understand why this was happening! Seeing this, the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. They were dumbfounded and stood on the spot. Especially the three people behind Song Hai were even more dumbfounded and found it unbelievable. They had the best rtionship with Zhou Mu and were the most familiar with him. Naturally, he understood Zhou Mu¡¯s strengths very well. Although the Zhou Family wasn¡¯t a big n, Zhou Mu was still the most valued disciple of the Zhou n. In fact, he wasn¡¯t inferior to the disciples of the three great ns. However, at his full strength, he could not even break through He Chuan¡¯s defense. Instead, He Chuan¡¯s sword smashed his chest and he died on the spot! ¡°You¡¯ve already breakthrough Spirit umtion Realm?¡± Song Hai suddenly came to a realization and eximed. He Chuan breakthrough the Spirit umtion Realm. What kind of joke was this? Five days ago, he was just a tempering realm martial artist who had just recovered his cultivation. It had only been a few days. How could he have entered the Spirit umtion Realm? It was absolutely impossible! Everyone couldn¡¯t believe it. The faces of Song Hai and the others were extremely ugly. He Chuan was much younger than them and had not been cultivated for the past three years. Now, he had actually far surpassed their cultivation realm. They simply could not ept it! If he didn¡¯t get rid of this monster today, he would rise up in the future and no one in Cann City would be able to match him! ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together!¡± Song Hai said coldly. The three people behind him also felt the pressure. They nodded in unison and surrounded him! Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if this had happened earlier? It would save him a lot of time! ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly. I¡¯m still waiting to go home for dinner!¡± He Chuan agreed. He Yong, who was standing at the back, immediately gave a thumbs-up. He proudly shook his head at Lin Yu, who was on the second floor, as if to say, Did you see that? My Third Brother is so confident, so powerful! Lin Yu pursed his lips and looked worried. Song Hai was a martial artist at the ninth and eighth levels of the Body Refining Realm. With theirbined strength, they could deal with an ordinary martial artist at the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Chapter 720 - 720 Easy Kill 720 Easy Kill Easy Kill Although he was surprised that He Chuan had entered the Spirit umtion Realm, he had just broken through not long ago. If his foundation was not stable, he would still be in danger when faced with the siege of the four people. He wanted to go down and help, but when he pulled on the wound on his chest, his face immediately distorted in pain and he almost fell. He waspletely powerless! He Chuan¡¯s talent in martial arts was indeed very strong, and he could even be called a monster! But so what? ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you that my Song Family has already joined forces with the Wang Family, and we¡¯ve obtained the support of Heibai Academy. Today, the He Family will definitely perish!¡± Song Hai sneered. And He Chuan was the beginning of the destruction of the He Family! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the He Family¡¯s matters. I might as well tell you that the Song Family will be removed from Cann City!¡± The other party¡¯s nonsense was too much. He Chuan waved his hand impatiently. Arrogant! Song Hai and the other three stepped out at the same time, instantly forming a siege and attacking He Chuan. He Chuan looked at the four people who were rushing over with a cold expression and gaze. Boundless spiritual energy suddenly emerged from his body and directly transformed into a spiritual energy armor that enveloped his entire body. The manifestation of spiritual energy was the performance of a martial artist in the Spirit umtion Realm! So what if he had entered the Spirit umtion Realm? Under the joint attack of the four people, he was still dead for sure. Song Hai took the lead and punched He Chuan. However, the spiritual energy armor flickered and blocked all of them. Song Hai was rmed. He Chuan¡¯s stone sword suddenly struck Song Hai¡¯s right arm. Crack! Song Hai¡¯s entire right arm was instantly destroyed, and he screamed as he flew backward. He fell three meters away, creating a deep pit in the ground. The miserable shrieks immediately caused the other three to tremble in fear. They stopped in their tracks and looked at the wailing Song Hai in shock. Song Hai, who was at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, had his right arm shattered by He Chuan and was seriously injured. How could they fight? The three of them looked at each other and found each other¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. The same belief appeared in their hearts at the same time. Retreat! He Chuan was too powerful. Even if they joined forces, it would be difficult for them to match up. They were not a match at all. It was toote to leave now. He Chuan moved like lightning and smashed the stone sword in his hand. The head of the person at the front exploded, and his brain matter flew everywhere. The headless corpse fell to the ground. The scene in front of them frightened the crowd on the street and they fled in all directions. The other two widened their eyes in fear. He Chuan¡¯s speed was too fast and escaping would only expose their backs, allowing them to be ughtered. What should they do? Their gazes instantly locked onto He Yong. Since he couldn¡¯t escape, he would capture He Yong and threatened He Chuan! With that thought in mind, the two of them turned around decisively and pounced toward He Yong at the same time. ¡°F*ck! What do you want?¡± Seeing this scene, He Yong instantly turned pale with fright and turned around to run without hesitation. How could he, who was only at the sixth level of the Body Refinement Realm, escape? Just as he turned around, he heard the sound of wind behind him. The two of them had obviously caught up. ¡°Third Brother, save me!¡± He Yong panicked and shouted towards the sky. Before he could finish his sentence, two muffled sounds came from behind him. It was as if something had fallen to the ground, and the sound of the wind stopped abruptly. He Yong turned around in confusion and saw the two people who were fierce just now lying on the ground bleeding from their seven orifices. They were already dead. He raised his head and looked at He Chuan, only to see that his Third Brother had stopped and was slowly retracting his outstretched left arm. As his sleeves swayed, the ck light disappeared in an instant. He Chuan looked at Song Hai, who had lost an arm. ¡°If you dare to kill me today, the He family will definitely perish!¡± Song Hai¡¯s face was filled with fear and his body was trembling as he shouted. ¡°You¡¯re still bragging when you¡¯re about to die!¡± He Chuan stomped hard on the ground with his right foot, and Zhou Mu¡¯s treasured saber shot out from the side, instantly stabbing toward Song Hai. Spurt! Blood sttered as the treasured saber pierced through Song Hai¡¯s chest, nailing him to the ground! He Yong suddenly cried out in rm, his eyes filled with fear. The people in front of him who had been bleeding from their seven orifices had turned into blood, emitting a pungent smell. He pointed at the pool of blood in front of him and was so scared that he was about to cry. He was poisoned by the ckwater Mystical Snake. ¡°You should thank Little ck. If it wasn¡¯t for him, you would have been in danger!¡± He Chuan raised his left arm slightly, and the ck snake immediately poked its head out from between his sleeves. Its red tongue flicked, and its eyes swept coldly at He Yong. The two of them suddenly turned to attack He Yong. He Chuan did not expect it and did not have time to stop them. He directly sent Little ck to deal with the two of them. As a rank-seven demonic beast, Little ck could even threaten a martial artist in the Heavenly Surge Realm, so killing two martial artists in the Body Refinement Realm was naturally a piece of cake. ¡°ckwater Mystical Snake?¡± He Yong looked at Little ck, who was not even as thick as an arm, and his eyes suddenly widened. How could his Third Brother subdue a seventh-grade demonic beast?! In fact, Little ck was not subdued. It just had some connections and was willing to follow him. The coldness in its small ck eyes dissipated. It enjoyed He Chuan¡¯s touch and narrowed its eyes. Seeing this scene, He Yong was once again dumbfounded. This was a rank-seven demonic beast that was as powerful as a peak Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. In front of his Third Brother, it was like a pet! ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly!¡± He Chuan put away Little ck and was about to leave. ¡°Earlier, Song Hai mentioned many times that the He Family was going to perish. There¡¯s an 80-90% chance that the Song and Wang Families are preparing to attack the He Family. We have to inform the He Family n Leader as soon as possible and make preparations in advance.¡± Lin Yu, who was lying in front of the broken wall on the second floor, said respectfully to He Chuan. If He Chuan needed it, Lin Yu could return to the Eight Treasures Pavilion and ask his father, Lin Yao, to bring people to support the He Family. After all, the Fifth Young Master¡¯s words were still ringing in his ears. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. I just happen to be going to find them!¡± He Chuan waved his hand. ¡°Just now, Song Hai said that there was still Heibai Academy.¡± Lin Yu didn¡¯t know where he got his courage from. ¡°If Heibai Academy dares to interfere, just wait for their name to be removed from the Jizhou Prefecture!¡± He Chuan turned around and left. Lin Yu looked at He Chuan¡¯s back and his heart was in turmoil. Young Master He had just said that if Heibai Academy dared to interfere, they would be expelled from Jizhou Prefecture! The long street was empty. Other than the three corpses and blood, Lin Yu was the only one left standing there in a daze. Cann City was probably going to experience a big change! Lin Yu was immersed in the words left behind by He Chuan. His consciousness was in a daze and his heart was in shock. After talking to He Yong for the past few days, he had some understanding of He Chuan. He knew He Chuan always kept his word and never boasted. He Chuan had just said that if Heibai Academy dared to interfere, Heibai Academy would be removed from the Jizhou Prefecture. He would definitely be able to do so. However, although He Chuan had entered Spirit umtion Realm, it had only been five days. Where did his confidencee from? Let alone Heibai Academy¡­ even the Song and Wang Families would find it difficult to survive thebined forces of the two ns! No, he had to inform his father as soon as possible and ask him to make a decision! Lin Yu hurriedly turned around and ran toward the Eight Treasures Pavilion. ¡­ On the way home, He Yong greeted Little ck out of curiosity. However, he was met with Little ck¡¯s cold and bloodthirsty gaze. He Yong was so scared his back went cold. He avoided it far away and did not dare to provoke it again. Even martial artists at the eighth or ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm could be instantly killed and their corpses destroyed. He was merely a martial artist at the sixth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He did not dare to provoke it casually Chapter 721 - 721 Treatment 721 Treatment Treatment If he was in a bad mood, a chill run down his back! ¡°Tell me the truth, where have you been these past few days?¡± He Yong changed the topic and ignored Little ck. He Yong directly looked at He Chuan and asked excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m just going to Cangyun Mountain Range to get some things.¡± He Chuan was puzzled. ¡°If you really went to Cangyun Mountains, how could you not meet the Song Family¡¯s shadow guards?¡± He Yong still couldn¡¯t believe that Song Hai said the family had sent shadow guards to kill his Third Brother. ¡°I killed all of the Song family¡¯s shadow guards. Haven¡¯t I told you before?¡± He Chuan was even more puzzled. ¡°You broke through again?¡± He Yong¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn when he was about to say those words. ¡°Only at thete stage Spirit umtion Realm.¡± He Chuan smiled faintly. He Yong was dumbfounded. In just five days, his Third Brother had advanced from the initial stage Spirit umtion Realm to thete stage Spirit umtion Realm? This speed was simply unbelievable! If this was nothing, how could those martial artists who had spent their entire lives at the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm or even the Body Tempering Realm endure it? In that case, did he really kill all the Song family¡¯s shadow guards? He Yong pursed his dry lips. Previously, when He Chuan had just entered the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, he was able to kill Great Elder, Second Elder, and otherte-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artists. Now that he had advanced to thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, wouldn¡¯t he be able to threaten even Life Cultivation Realm martial artists? And the Song family¡¯s shadow guards were all in thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm or the peak stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. It was not impossible for He Chuan to kill them! ¡°So don¡¯t worry about the shadow guards assassinating our family!¡± He Chuan nodded indifferently. He Yong fell silent, not knowing what to say. His Third Brother was not only a martial genius, he is simply a monster! ¡°How is Father recently?¡± He Chuan asked. ¡°Ever since you left, Father has been in seclusion.¡± He Yong recovered from his shock and gulped as he exined. He Chuan smiled. It seemed that even if he didn¡¯te back this time, the He family would be able to deal with the Song and Wang Families. His father, He Tian, was the number one expert in Cann City. He was at the early stage of Life Cultivation and was extremely powerful. Now that he was cultivating in seclusion, with the help of the Spiritual umtion Pills, he could at least increase his cultivation by a small realm. If he was lucky, he might even be able to use the Star Attracting Pill to open a stargate and enter the Heavenly Surge Realm. At that time, the He family would be the first family in Cann City to have a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist. The entire Cann City would be invincible! ¡°Song Lianhua has already left!¡± He Yong suddenly thought of something and didn¡¯t know if he should mention it. ¡°Longteng Academy just arrived today. Logically speaking, they should at least stay in Cann City for two to three days.¡± He Chuan stopped in his tracks, feeling a little puzzled. He Yong heard that Longteng Academy was going to other cities to ept disciples, so he brought Song Lianhua and left! In his opinion, only his Third Brother was qualified to go there. He Chuan calmed down at this moment. Anyway, he still had to go to the Imperial Capital to deal with Cann City¡¯s matters. ¡°We¡¯ll settle the score when we get to the capital!¡± Hearing this, He Yong nodded. Now, his Third Brother was like a monster in his heart. He believed in everything he said. When he returned to the He family, he saw more than a dozen martial artists standing outside the door from afar, waiting in formation and guarding it tightly. Ever since Great Elder and the others rebelled, the He family could be said to have suffered a great loss. The Third Elder, He Wenxi, was ordered to summon all the elites of the He family to guard the He family. To prevent the Song and Wang Families from taking the opportunity tounch a sneak attack. Seeing He Chuan return, the He Family guards could not help but be overjoyed and hurriedly went to wee him. ¡°Second Young Master, Third Young Master!¡± ¡°Has Fathere out of seclusion?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°Inform the Third Elder to gather all the guards of the He family and prepare to fight. The Song and Wang Families maye at any time!¡± Hearing this, He Chuan ordered. The guards looked at He Chuan in shock. The two families areing to attack the He family! ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time the two families havee. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Seeing this scene, He Yong walked forward and said confidently. ¡°Father was on the verge of breaking through, so he must not be disturbed.¡± He Chuan instructed. He Chuan walked towards Wei Jianning¡¯s room. He took a deep breath and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± A cold voice came from the room. He Chuan pushed the door open and entered. Inside the room, Wei Jianning was sitting in a wheelchair and drawing something seriously at her desk. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re back?¡± Wei Jianning put down his brush and looked up at He Chuan with a sweet smile. ¡°Not bad. The fat duck is quite cute.¡± He Chuan looked at the mandarin ducks in thendscape painting and teased. Wei Jianning¡¯s face was slightly red as she cried out coyly. ¡°They¡¯re going to attack us, but you¡¯re still leisurely drawing mountains and rivers here. It¡¯s a little unreasonable!¡± He Chuan gently stroked Wei Jianning¡¯s hair. ¡°With you and Father at home, what can I do?¡± Wei Jianning felt a little lonely. He Chuan didn¡¯t wait for Wei Jianning to finish her sentence. He waved his right hand, and the golden fire essence that emitted a sharp heat wave appeared in his palm. ¡°Seventh Metal me Essence?¡± Wei Jianning¡¯s eyes widened, and his body trembled. Ever since He Chuan came to persuade her that day, she had a glimmer of hope for the future. Especially when she learned that He Chuan had not only recovered his cultivation, but his martial path had also advanced by leaps and bounds. He had defeated the Song and Wang families and killed the Great Elder and other traitors. Wei Jianning couldn¡¯t help but think about the promise He Chuan had made to her. However, she learned that He Chuan had left home and He Family had been filled with killing intent recently. Father suddenly went into seclusion and did not leave his rom. She sensed the impending danger and knew that the He Family was in a life-and-death situation. She could not even leave her room. Not only could she not help, but she might even be a burden to the He Family and drag down Father and Third Brother. In the end, she did not expect to see hope again. Third Brother really did what he said he would, he had found the Seventh Metal Fire Essence for her! Tears welled up in Wei Jianning¡¯s eyes. Actually, without the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, He Chuan could also help his sister heal her legs. However, not only would it take a lot of time to collect medicinal herbs to refine pills, but the entire process would also be quite painful. He Chuan was worried that his sister would not be able to endure it. Fortunately, there was the Seventh Metal Fire Essence in Cangyun Mountain Range. This way, she did not have to suffer pain and could recover in a short period of time! Wei Jianning pursed her red lips slightly, butrge tears rolled down her cheeks unconsciously. ¡°Stop crying! You are the future number one beauty of Cann City.¡± He Chuan reached out to wipe away the tears on Wei Jianning¡¯s face. Wei Jianning let out an embarrassed grunt and used her fair and slender fingers to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. She pouted in dissatisfaction. He Chuan¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. Although this Seventh Metal Fire Essense was enough to expel the cold poison from Wei Jianning¡¯s body and cure her leg injuries, it was still not enough. However, the cold poison had prated deep into her bone marrow. If he wanted topletely expel it, he would have to shatter her bones and allow them to regrow. Even with the suppression of the ck Jade Grand Intermittence Pill, it would still cause intense pain. The Seventh Metal Fire Essence was a product of the creation of heaven and earth. It fused the Seventh Metal and Li Fire, causing the mes to contain a sharp power. Even if a mortal consumed it, they could use it to open their eight extraordinary meridians andplete the honing of their internal organs, directly entering the Spirit umtion Realm or even higher. Chapter 722 Absorption ? Absorption However, Wei Jianning''s body had been invaded by cold poison for many years, and she was already weak. If she could not withstand it, it was very likely that her meridians would be broken and she would die. "Third Brother, don''t worry, I can make it!" Wei Jianning said with a determined expression. "I''ll stay by your side. If you feel any difort, you must stop using the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. I''ll help you take it out." He Chuan was still worried. His expression was solemn as he sliced the Seventh Metal Fire Essence in half with his left hand and handed half of it to Wei Jianning. "There wasn''t much cold poison in Sister''s body, so this was enough to dispel it." When swallowed, the Seventh Metal Fire Essence would release the fusion of Seventh Metal and Li Fire to attack the meridians. By guiding the energy to the bones of her legs, she could force out the cold poison! The pain from her broken bones had to be endured. She guided the hot air to attack the cold poison. At that time, the cold poison would naturally be dissolved under the dual attack of the Seventh Metal power and the heat wave of the Li Fire. "If I expel it from my body? Wouldn''t it be a waste to have half of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence?" Wei Jianning was a little reluctant. "So what if it''s a waste? How can a mere half of Seventh Metal Fire Essence be more important than your life? I''ll teach you an incantation now. After you swallow the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, you just need to circte it!" He Chuan said with heartache. Although this was only an internal cultivation technique and not a martial technique, it was the strongest technique in the world to control the power of mes. It was the most suitable for the current Wei Jianning. Burning Sky Mantra. The ancient alchemy secret was a cultivation technique created by an ancient alchemy master. It could forcefully devour all kinds of heaven and earth mes and turn them into its own to condense the pill fire. At that time, he had reached Emperor Realm and obtained it in the mystic realm. Because it was an internal cultivation method, even non-martial artists could cultivate it, so there was no ssification. Back then, he had used this technique to devour beast fire and raise his Pill Fire to the green level, which could be used to concoct Immortal Pills. In He Chuan''s heart, the Burning Sky Mantra was definitely a top-notch existence that surpassed the four great cultivation techniques. It was also the strongest technique in the world to control mes. Wei Jianning had yet to step into martial arts and had no cultivation. Cultivating the Burning Sky Mantra and controlling the power of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence in her body was absolutely the most suitable! Soon, He Chuan imparted the mantra to Wei Jianning and watched her perform it twice before he felt relieved. Without hesitation, Wei Jianning swallowed the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. This time, I definitely can''t let Third Brother down! Wei Jianning made up her mind. No matter what happenedter, she had to endure it and not let her Third Brother interfere. If one wanted to obtain a rare treasure like the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, one would have to pay a heavy price. Third Brother had been away from home for many days. He had faced countless difficulties and dangers. He had gone through many life-and-death situations. It was not easy for him to obtain this treasure. How could she waste it so easily?! He Chuan naturally didn''t know what Wei Jianning was thinking. He silently stood by her side and carefully observed the changes in Wei Jianning. After all, Seventh Metal Fire Essence was the fusion of the Seventh Metal and Li Fire, the purest Yang in the world. Just the heat wave it released was enough to make a martial artist of the Spirit umtion Realm retreat, let alone Wei Jianning, who had been seriously ill for many years and had no cultivation. However, as the saying goes, wealthes from danger. Great danger often hid great benefits. It was true that the Seventh Metal Fire Essence was extremely dangerous to Wei Jianning. However, it was also very beneficial. If Wei Jianning could withstand the impact of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, her internal organs, meridians, flesh, and blood would all be sublimated, allowing her to be reborn. Previously, He Chuan said that she could reach the Spirit umtion Realm, but that was only a conservative estimate. If she couldpletely absorb and refine the Geng Metal Fire Essence, Wei Jianning would definitely be able to reach the Life Cultivation Realm. She might even be able to open up a stargate, draw the stars into his body, and step into the Heavenly Surge Realm. Wei Jianning''s physique was weaker than ordinary people, which meant that her body could be upied by the power of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. Ordinary people, due to their constitution, could only absorb 70% of the power of the 100% Seventh Metal Fire Essence at most before they were rejected by their bodies. If Wei Jianning could refine 100% of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, she could definitely absorb 90% or even 100% of the energy. After all, her body needed to replenish energy! However, his main goal was to get rid of the cold poison and cure Wei Jianning''s leg disease. He Chuan naturally did not want to see Wei Jianning fight for her life. Time slowly passed¡­ After swallowing Seventh Metal Fire Essence, Wei Jianning''s eyes were tightly shut and she was motionless, like an old monk in meditation. An hourter, mist started to spread from Wei Jianning''s body. Especially the most concentrated at the legs, almost for a moment they soak the trousers, wet and wet. This was a sign that the cold poison had been expelled from his bone marrow. Wei Jianning''s leg bones were broken again, and he felt a sharp pain. Even if she took the ck Jade Grand Intermittence Pill to suppress it, she would still feel intense pain. However, Wei Jianning only frowned and did not cry out in pain. This was very abnormal. He Chuan found that Wei Jianning''s wet pants had caved in and blood was flowing out. It was obvious that the bones in her legs were broken and needed to grow back. But Wei Jianning didn''t even make a sound. However, her delicate body was clearly trembling, as if she was enduring something. Her eyshes fluttered, but her red lips were pursed even tighter. She was enduring it! He Chuan could not help but feel pain in his heart This girl was still so stubborn! Soon, the mist dispersed, and Wei Jianning''s body began to release a scorching heat wave, instantly drying her pants and clothes, and her skin quickly turned red. She survived! He Chuan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He knew that the cold poison in Wei Jianning''s body had beenpletely removed. Now, he would see how much Seventh Metal Fire Essence she refine. ording to He Chuan''s estimation, a strong mortal could only absorb 70% of the 70-80 taels of aged Seventh Metal Fire Essence was the limit. Wei Jianning sat paralyzed all year round, so she was weak and could only absorb 30% of the energy. He needed to get rid of the excess, or else it would hurt her life. Even if she could only absorb 30%, it wouldn''t be a problem for Wei Jianning to step into the path of martial arts and be a fourth-level Body Refining Realm martial artist! With Wei Jianning''s weak physique, she would be able to better fuse with the power of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. After being reborn by Seventh Metal and Li Fire, she would be able to step into Life Cultivation Realm. Wei Jianning''s brows were tightly knitted together, her face pale, and beads of sweat covered her forehead. It was as if her entire body was being burned in mes. The raging mes were different from themon mes. Every tongue of me that was spat out was like a burning red de, burning her meridians, internal organs, and flesh. It was as if a raging fire was burning her heart, making her wish she was dead. But even so, she endured it again. Her entire body seemed to be turning into ashes, and she did not have the slightest intention of stopping. "Had you reached the limit?" He Chuan paid close attention to Wei Jianning and was ready to make a move. However, he never received a reply from Wei Jianning. He could clearly sense that Wei Jianning had already refined more than half of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence in her body, but she still had no intention of stopping and was still continuing! He was so worried that he wanted to stop Wei Jianning. However, Wei Jianning hadpletely activated the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. The Seventh Metal Power and the Li Fire heat wave enveloped her body. She was only at thete stage Spirit umtion Realm, so he couldn''t get close at all. He could only shout. Chapter 723 - 723 Attacking 723 Attacking Attacking The power of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence is already several times stronger than ordinary people¡¯s meridians and flesh. It¡¯s enough for you to step into the path of martial arts and reach the seventh level of Body Tempering Realm. It would be dangerous if she continued! Wei Jianning didn¡¯t respond to He Chuan¡¯s call. She continued to use the Burning Sky Mantra to refine the remaining power of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. If this continued, something big would happen! Using the power of the Seventh Metal and the heat wave of the Li Fire to temper her meridians, flesh, and internal organs. Compared to spiritual energy, the effect was naturally better. However, if one was not careful, they would be shattered into pieces and turned into ashes! Not to mention ordinary martial artists, even He Chuan, whose physique had been transformed by the divine sword, did not dare to take such a risk. A terrifying power suddenly whistled out of Wei Jianning¡¯s body and soared into the sky. A vast golden bird phantom suddenly appeared from Wei Jianning¡¯s body and filled the room almost instantly. It looked up at the sky and cried out with great power. Golden Phoenix Divine Body! In ancient times, there were five-colored divine birds, which were divided into phoenix birds and imperial birds ording to their gender. They were collectively called Phoenixes. Among them, phoenixes are divided into five categories ording to their colors. Red Phoenix, Blue Luan Bird, Yellow Yuan Chu Bird, Purple Yue Zhuo Bird, White Swan. These five birds were all above the Divine Phoenix, surpassing the top of the demon beasts and reigning supreme in the world. Therefore, those who had the bloodline of the five phoenixes in the future could step into the martial path and stimte their lineage to surpass the four great physiques and reach the divine body! The Divine Bird phantom that appeared in Wei Jianning¡¯s body was the head of the five Phoenixes, the Phoenix! Jianning actually had the Golden Phoenix Bloodline! Even He Chuan, who had awakened the memories of the Sword Emperor, felt a huge wave in his heart. Martial artists had four major physiques: Mortal, Spirit, Treasure, and Immortal. Among them, martial artists with Treasure Physiques had a chance of reaching the Emperor Realm. Almost all martial artists with immortal bodies could step into the Emperor Realm! If he had a divine body that surpassed the four great physiques¡­ In the memories of the Sword Emperor in his previous life, it did not seem to have appeared. It was rare for him to not know what to do. He Chuan knew better than anyone what the Golden Phoenix Divine Body meant. An existence with a chance of surpassing Emperor Realm! The wind howled, and its might surged. The golden shadow did not appear for too long before it quickly faded and disappeared. Wei Jianning slowly opened her phoenix eyes. Red mes danced in his pupils, and his aura surged. Her eyes reddened instantly, and she subconsciously wanted to stand up. However, after lying on the bed for so many years, she had forgotten how to stand up and her body fell backward. He Chuan reached out and wrapped his arms around Wei Jianning¡¯s waist. ¡°My legs have really recovered! They¡¯ve really recovered!¡± Wei Jianning hugged He Chuan as tears rolled down her cheeks. He Chuan wiped her tears, but his heart was shrouded in a thick haze. Wei Jianning had the Golden Phoenix Divine Body, which meant that their parents and even their ancestors must have martial artists with the Golden Phoenix Divine Body. How could the n decline? How could she not have any connection to his descendants? In other words, Wei Jianning must have a powerful family behind her. It was fine if the bloodline was not activated. Now that she had activated her bloodline, the family behind her would definitely be alerted. Even if they had to go to the ends of the earth, they would still find her. From now on, his sister could be taken away by her rtives at any time. ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wei Jianning shouted in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you!¡± He Chuan threw away all distracting thoughts. He wasn¡¯t confident in teaching Wei Jianning. Perhaps she would be able to obtain better resources if he returned to his n so she could better utilize her divine body! ¡°I¡¯ve reached the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm!¡± Wei Jianning immediately beamed with joy and excitement. A thick spiritual energy immediately wrapped around her hand. Even though she did not make a move, the powerful energy that she emitted was palpitating. He Chuan didn¡¯t take it. Logically speaking, Wei Jianning should have no problem entering the Life Cultivation Realm after absorbing all the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. It was natural for the Golden Phoenix Divine Body to open up a stargate. However, why was he only at the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm? It should be because the Golden Phoenix Bloodline had not beenpletely awakened. Otherwise, let alone half a grain of the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, even the entire Seventh Metal Fire Essence would definitely be able to be directly refined! Perhaps she could stay in the He family for a few more days. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash in the future and joke around with your life!¡± He Chuan looked at Wei Jianning and said seriously. If Wei Jianning hadn¡¯t activated the Golden Phoenix Divine Body and forcefully refined the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, the consequences would have been unimaginable! ¡°I know Third Brother treats me the best, I promise I won¡¯t take any more risks!¡± Wei Jianning grabbed He Chuan¡¯s hand and shook it back and forth like a spoiled child. He Chuan stroked Wei Jianning¡¯s head lovingly. Just as he was about to speak, hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Someone barged in. ¡°Jianning¡­ You¡¯re standing up?¡± He Yong, who had an anxious expression, was about to speak when he suddenly stopped. He waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Is Second Brother unhappy?¡± Wei Jianning paced back and forth in front of He Yong. He Yong hugged Wei Jianning as tears rolled down his face. ¡°Are you going to strangle me to death?¡± Wei Jianning¡¯s eyes turned red as well, and her eyes glistened with tears. He Yong quickly let go of Wei Jianning and wiped away the tears on his face. He suddenly realized not only was his sister¡¯s leg healed, but her mouth had also be sharper. ¡°Song Qin, that old dog, ising with hundreds of Song Family warriors!¡± He Yong recalled the important matter and said anxiously. ¡­ In front of the He family¡¯s door. The guards stood straight and stared at the uninvited guest with murderous intent. Third Elder He Wenxi and Fourth Elder He Linsen led hundreds of He family guards and were ready for battle. Sharp crossbow bolts were set up on the walls on both sides, aimed outside the walls, ready to be fired. In front of everyone, there were nearly a thousand figures surrounding the entire city. The enemies held sharp des and their eyes were filled with killing intent. Song Qin, who was the leader, stood proudly with his eyes wide open in anger and killing intent. Behind him stood the Song Family¡¯s Great Elder, Song Xionghua, Second Elder, Song Xiongsheng, and Third Elder, Song Xionghao. The three people¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. As the leader of the three great families in Cann City, the Song family could not live without unity. Therefore, the Song family¡¯s strength flourished and upied the throne of Cann City all year round! Song Qin stood in front of the He family¡¯s door with a long saber in his hand. The Song family¡¯s elite held their shields and weapons, their eyes sharp as they confronted the He family¡¯s guards, causing the door to be filled with dense killing intent. ¡°Looks like the news from before was true. He Tian is indeed in seclusion.¡± Song Xionghua whispered to Song Qin. Otherwise, it was impossible for He Tian not to appear! ¡°Whether or not he go into seclusion, I¡¯m going to die today!¡± Song Qin coldly snorted. He Chuan was lucky enough to escape the pursuit of the shadow guards. He had just returned to Cann City and dared to kill the Song Family. He definitely could not let him off today. He would directly attack He Familyter! ¡°The Wang family hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Should we wait a little longer?¡± Song Xionghao hurriedly reminded. ¡°Wang Lin, that coward, is probably watching a show right now. He¡¯s just a coward. If it wasn¡¯t for him stopping usst time, He Family would have been gone and Song Hai wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± Song Xionghua said unhappily. Wang Lin had agreed to meet at the He family¡¯s gate, but half an hour had already passed, so he waits anymore. They would directly charge into the He family¡¯s residence to prevent He Chuan from escaping! Song Family hade out in full force and had obtained the support of Heibai Academy. Even without the Wang Family, it was more than enough to wipe out the He Family. Chapter 724 Fighting Song Qin ? Fighting Song Qin All of a sudden, the Song Family''s elites stepped forward in unison. Creak! Suddenly, the tightly shut door of the He Family slowly opened, and a figure floated out. The white robe with golden edges swayed in the wind. Three thousand feet long ck hair hung loosely behind his head. There was a hint of tenacity on his childish face, which contained the vicissitudes of life. It was He Chuan! "We haven''t seen each other for many days, but n Leader Song is still as mighty as ever. I wonder why you suddenly came to the He Family with such great fanfare!" He Chuan''s expression was calm as he smiled indifferently. "Earlier, you did something indecent to Lianhua, then you publicly announced your divorce and insulted Lianhua''s reputation. You just returned from Cangyun Mountains, and you dare to kill the Song family on the streets." Song Qin shouted angrily. "When I passed by Taibai Pavilion in the morning, I did encounter a few barking dogs. Could it be that stupid dog Song Hai?" He Chuan pretended not to know, and his expression was very innocent. He hadn''t even gone to look for trouble with the Song Family, but the other party had delivered themselves to his doorstep, bringing along chickens and dogs. Could it be he knew he was in trouble and hade to court for death? All the Song Family guards red at him angrily. He Chuan was simply condescending and extremely arrogant. He did not put the Song Family in his eyes at all! "You''re as sharp-tongued as ever!" "No matter what you say, it''s hard to escape death!" Song Qin calmed down and said coldly. "Do you really think you can kill me?" He Chuan ced his hands behind his back and walked down the steps as if he was taking a leisurely stroll. "Archers, get ready! Shoot!" Song Qin raised the long de in his hand and shed down forcefully! The shield-wielding disciples of the Song Family retreated one after another, and the figures with bows and crossbows stepped forward. Hundreds of crossbow bolts covered the sky and covered the earth as they swept towards He Chuan! "Protect Third Young Master!" Seeing this, Third Elder He Wenxi immediately shouted. Dense spiritual energy whistled out of He Chuan''s body, forming a barrier. The sky full of arrows fell. Sparks flew and crisp sounds rang out. The crossbow bolt that could directly pierce through a martial artist at the sixth level of the Body RefinementRealm was instantly deflected away when it was half a foot away from He Chuan. He had already reached thete-stage Spirit umtion Realm, so the spiritual energy barrier he could condense was already indestructible. He Chuan stretched out his hands and grabbed several arrows that were shooting at him. Then, he shook his wrist and threw them back. The crossbow bolts containing immense force directly pierced through the chests of the dozens of Song Family archers standing in the front row, and their power did not diminish. They directly pierced through the shields, nailing several Song Family guards to the ground. The corpse fell to the ground, and dark red blood wreaked havoc. Immediately, the Song Family members were shocked and terrified. "You''ve entered the Spirit umtion Realm?" Song Qin''s face was pale and he found it hard to believe. When the Song Family elders heard this, their expressions changed. In just a few days, He Chuan had already be a martial artist of the Spirit umtion Realm? How was this possible? "Although you are stupid, you are not blind!" He Chuan said disdainfully. Song Qin was filled with regret. Back then in the Song Family, He Chuan was just a good-for-nothing who had no fate with martial arts and was at his mercy. But now, he had be a martial artist of the Spirit umtion Realm. If this rate of advancement continued to drag on, it would probably not be long before he grew into the next He Tian, or even stronger. At that time, the Song Family would really be helpless. Fortunately, everything was still under his control. With his cultivation at the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, he could kill a martial artist at the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm! He Chuan did not take Song Qin seriously at all. Ever since Song Lianhua and her father decided to frame him. It was all toote. Song Lianhua was lucky enough to leave Cann City and head to the imperial capital first. However, this matter was not over. Even if she fled to the ends of the earth, he had to kill her! As for today, he would first take back some interest from the Song Family! As soon as he finished speaking, He Chuan walked towards Song Qin with a calm expression. Not only did Song Qin frown, but this scene also gave him a sense of deja vu. In his mind, the scene of the duel between the Song Family, the Wang Family, and the He Family several days ago appeared. However, at that time, He Tian was standing behind He Chuan, which made him afraid, and did not dare to attack. Now, there was no one behind He Chuan, but it still made him feel fear. A sharp sound of air being torn sounded. Several figures rushed out and attacked He Chuan. For this attack on the He Family, Qin had gathered almost all of the Song Family''s martial artists. Among them, there were more than a hundred who were at the eighth or ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. There were also dozens of cultivators in the Spirit umtion Realm, all of whom were the elites of the Song Family. The first to rush out was the Song Family''s elites. The martial artists with the cultivation of the Spirit umtion Realm held swords and attacked He Chuan with sharp killing intent. Seeing this, He Wenxi and He Linsen were ready to help. "They are nothing but paper tigers. Why do we need the two Uncles to make a move?" He Chuan waved his hand to stop them. Now that the Wang family had yet to appear, it was very likely that they were ying the mantis stalking the cicada, the oriole lurking behind. He Chuan had to be on guard. It was better to let the He family conserve their strength first, just in case. Moreover, he had to personally take action to resolve the Song Family''s matter! He Chuan pulled out the stone sword at his waist. Seeing this scene, the dozen or so Spirit Cultivation Realm martial artists looked at each other. What did he mean? Was He Chuan nning to use this stone sword to deal with them? Wasn''t this courting death?! Not only did the stone sword look rough and worn, but the de was also thick and heavy. It was obvious that the de had not been cut. How could it kill?! At the moment of their confusion, He Chuan swung his sword. There was no gorgeous sword technique, nor was there any order to speak of. It was like a child fighting, but it brought about the sound of the wind and emitted a power that made people''s hearts palpitate. Crack! The sword in the hands of the martial artist of the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm who had rushed over first was instantly broken. The stone sword didn''t stop and smashed into his right shoulder. The entire right shoulder of the Song Family warrior caved in. In an instant, half of his body was smashed into mush. He fell to the ground screaming. However, the stone sword did not stop. It turned in the air and shed upwards, breaking the long saber that wasing at him. In an instant, it struck the martial artist in the middle stage Spirit umtion Realm. His head exploded, and his brains flew everywhere. The rest of the Song Family warriors were shocked and retreated in fear. They stared at He Chuan in horror. It wasn''t just them. Song Qin, who was watching from the back, also narrowed his eyes and felt a chill run down his spine! Killing two Spirit Cultivation Realm martial artists with one move? Was this strength really something that a martial artist in the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm could achieve? "He Chuan''s strength is definitely not as simple as the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. It is very likely that he is at thete stage." Song Qin wanted to preserve his strength. In just a few days, he had already advanced from the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm to the initial stage Spirit umtion Realm. It was already unbelievable. How could He Chuan be at theter stage? It was simply a fantasy! Song Qin obviously did not intend to exin too much. At this moment, his heart was also in turmoil and he was extremely shocked. Only a few days had passed. He Chuan already had such strength. If he was allowed to continue developing, there would be endless trouble in the future! He had to nip it in the bud! Song Qin swung his saber at He Chuan! The de was sharp, and the saber light was bright. It contained the terrifying attack of a martial artist at the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, and it suddenly shed toward He Chuan. Seeing this, the He Family members could not help but hold their breaths, their hearts clenching. Chapter 725 Shocking ? Shocking As the head of the Song Family, Song Qin not only had a cultivation baseparable to He Tian''s at the early stage of Life Cultivation Realm, but he was also very powerful and had countless killing moves. Even He Tian did not dare to underestimate him when he attacked with all his strength. He had finally given up his pride and personally attacked! He Chuan was still calm. The stone sword in his hand suddenly turned around, and it actually flew out of his hand and smashed toward the long saber. When the saber and sword collided, a huge rebound force immediately followed the long saber and rushed straight toward Song Qin''s wrist. It directly split open his thumb and index finger, causing blood to spurt out. The long saber flew out of his hand. He Chuan reached out his right hand and grabbed the stone sword that was flying back. He shed it down without stopping. With a muffled sound, the stone sword containing the power to split mountains instantly smashed into Song Qin''s chest. Blood spurted out of Song Qin''s mouth as he staggered back dozens of steps. He clutched his slightly sunken chest and waspletely dumbfounded. The expressions of Song Xionghua and the other two changed drastically, and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. At the same time, his body surged with a strong aura, and his murderous intent locked onto He Chuan. Song Qin suddenly waved his hand to stop the three people behind him. He stared at He Chuan with a serious gaze and suddenlyughed. Vast spiritual energy burst out, and five spots of light shed from the upper half of his body. A suffocating powerful aura spread out and crushed the He Family. Middle stage Life Cultivation Realm! Song Qin had entered the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm! Everyone in the He Family''s heart sank to the bottom! He Chuan was very strong and was not even afraid of early-stage Life Cultivation Realm cultivators. n Leader He Tian, who had yet toe out of seclusion, was a genuine early-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. With these two around, it was almost impossible for the Song Family to destroy the He family unless both sides suffered. However, that was under the circumstance that Song Qin was only at the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm. Now that he had entered the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, everything was hard to say. Life Cultivation Realm was one of the most important realms in the path of martial arts. In this realm, he no longer needed to refine his body and meridians. Instead, he needed to continuously refine and strengthen the nine vital points in his body to reach the point where he could draw stars into his body and open up a stargate. In the early stages of Life Cultivation, one needed to open the Baihui, Fengchi, and Danzhong acupoints. These were the upper three acupoints. In the middle of life cultivation, three acupoints need to be opened: Juque, Guanyuan and Weilu. These are the middle three acupoints. In theter stage of life cultivation, the three acupoints of Zusanli, Taiyuan, and Yongquan are opened, which are called the lower three acupoints. The Nine Acupoints King opened, drawing the stars into the body, which was the peak of Life Cultivation. To reach the peak realm, he needed to gather the power of nine stars to open the stargate in his lower abdomen and build a spirit altar in his dantian. Fang Qi''s heaven-defying journey had allowed him to enter the Heavenly Surge Realm and touch the martial arts! Song Qin had entered the mid-stage Life Cultivation. Not only was the spiritual energy in his body dense, but his upper body was also almost indestructible. It was difficult to kill him unless he was a martial artist! In other words, Song Qin was almost invincible in front of He Chuan. How could he fight? Originally, he was prepared to keep a trump card to deal with He Tian. He did not expect He Chuan to force him to reveal his cultivation. Song Qin was a little unhappy. He Chuan saw that the other party was only in the middle stage of Life Cultivation, so what was there to be proud of? "Cut the crap. Old dog,e and die!" He said coldly, Song Qin was now in the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm. It was difficult to kill him unless he was a martial arts expert. He was already in an invincible position. Even if He Chuan had monstrous talent, he was only a martial artist in the Spirit umtion Realm. The difference between a cultivator at the Spirit umtion Realm and a cultivator at the Life Cultivation Realm was like a chasm between heaven and earth! Even so, He Chuan did not seem to care about Song Qin at all. He did not look worried at all! "I spared your dog life a few days ago, but you didn''t know how to cherish it. Today, I''ll take back my kindness from that day!" Song Qin stepped into the air and charged towards He Chuan. He Chuan directly punched forward. Song Xionghua and the other two attacked He Chuan at the same time. Song n Leader, Song Qin, disyed his absolute strength. This made them want to end the battle quickly, fearing that any dy would lead to more trouble. A roar that seemed to contain the power of thunder suddenly exploded in front of the He family''s door. No matter how strong He Chuan was, no matter how talented he was, he was still the Third Young Master of the He family. He belonged to the younger generation. He Tian, as the n Leader of the He Family, was the backbone of the He Family, the stabilizing needle in everyone''s hearts. Seeing He Tiane out of seclusion, it was as if he had taken a calming pill, and his spirit multiplied! He Tian''s surging majestic spiritual energy instantly filled his body. A suffocating and terrifying aura spread out! All six lives were activated, and he was at the middle stage of life cultivation! Everyone''s breathing instantly stopped! The smile on his face froze. The arrogance and mockery on his face disappeared in an instant, reced by fear and vignce. He Tian had also entered the Life Cultivation Realm? And he was at the peak of the middle stage! He was several times stronger than Song Qin, who had opened his five lifegates. Song Xionghua suddenly attacked, bringing Song Xiongsheng and Song Xionghao towards He Tian. Now that He Tian had reached the middle stage of Life Cultivation Realm, he once again suppressed Song Qin. In addition to that freak He Chuan, it was almost impossible to destroy the He Family if they wanted to have a fair fight with him. He Chuan was actually conceited enough to deal with Song Qin alone. He was undoubtedly courting death and would not survive. Now, they only needed to dy He Tian so he could not support He Chuan. When Song Qin killed He Chuan, the four of them could join forces to deal with He Tian. At that time, no matter how powerful He Tian was, he would definitely be defeated and the He family would definitely be destroyed today! Fourth Elder He Linsen took the lead and brandished his saber. He Yong, Wei Jianning, and the guards of the He family followed closely behind him. The battle between the two great families immediately frightened the entire Cann City and scattered in all directions. There was no one on the wide and lively street. Only the intense sound of weapons colliding and the earth-shaking shouts of killing were left in front of the He Family''s door. He Chuan was currently engaged in a fierce battle with Song Qin. A few Song Family guards who harbored evil intentions wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack He Chuan to help their n Leader. However, they were sent flying by He Chuan''s punch when they were just three feet away and were smashed into pieces. Although He Chuan was only at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, his body had been transformed by the Divine Sword and was already iparably powerful. The density of the spiritual energy in his body wasparable to that of a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. Even a martial artist in the same realm as thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm would not be able to escape death. Not to mention the Song Family guard who was only at the eighth or ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. However, although He Chuan was constantly attacking, his expression was slightly solemn. After the transformation of the Divine Sword, his true strength wasparable to the middle stage of Life Cultivation. However, he had not broken through the shackles and entered the Life Cultivation realm. Compared to Song Qin, who was a genuine mid-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, he was still slightly weaker and couldn''t win quickly. Song Qin''s heart was also filled with shock. Was He Chuan really just a martial artist in the Spirit umtion Realm? However, Song Qin felt a strong threat of death with every attack. He could clearly feel that He Chuan''s attacks were enough to seriously injure him, forcing him to focus on defense and not dare to attack rashly. He could only be suppressed by He Chuan. It was simply inconceivable! "Is this all you can do at the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm?" He Chuan mocked, and his fists once again produced a gust of wind. The nine forms of Tyrant Lion Fist were disyed to the limit, bursting with terrifying might, directly suppressing Song Qin. Chapter 726 Defeating Song Qin ? Defeating Song Qin As for defense, He Chuan had no ns from the beginning. As the Unparalleled Sword Emperor in his previous life, his greatest attainments were in the sword technique. The sword was focused on sharp attacks. It was unstoppable. When the sword came out, the world would copse. There was no need to defend! Although he hid his identity to avoid unnecessary trouble, He Chuan did not use his best sword technique. However, when facing an enemy, the fist technique he used subconsciously adhered to the characteristics of the sword technique, only attacking and not defending. Under such a powerful attack, the enemy could only defend and had no chance to counterattack! Song Qin, who was being suppressed, was furious. He tried all kinds of methods to attack He Chuan, trying to change the situation. However, He Chuan''s attacks were not only sharp but also continuous and airtight, not giving him the slightest chance to counterattack. Song Qin could even clearly see that He Chuan did not put up any protection at all. He did not even release the most basic spiritual energy barrier. He was not worried about being attacked at all! Could it be that this kid was sure that he had no chance tounch an attack? Song Qin, as the n Leader and a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, was actually suppressed by a junior. This made him feel extremely ashamed and angry. His right hand grabbed the long saber that had been sent flying earlier and swung it out. Spiritual energy gushed out, and the de whistled. The long saber that burst forth with a terrifying might set off a violent wind as it shed down. He Chuan''s expression did not change as he waved his stone sword to block the attack. The two swords collided, and a huge force actually passed through the stone sword and spread toward He Chuan''s arms. After all, Song Qin was a mid-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. Not only was his full strength powerful, but his de also contained hidden force that could destroy the internal organs of a Spirit Cultivation Realm martial artist and severely injure the enemy. At this moment, He Chuan suddenly gripped his sword with both hands and actually blocked the huge force on the stone sword. A stronger and more powerful shock wave shot out and instantly hit Song Qin. A muffled sound came from Song Qin''s body. The aftershock spread out and sent a few people who were slightly closer flying. As Song Qin staggered back, he spat out blood again. His right hand which was holding the long saber trembled violently, and blood even dripped from the area between his thumb and forefinger. Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded. Song Qin was an expert who had reached the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm and had opened the five Life Gates. The saber art that he was so proud of, coupled with a top-notch Mortal grade saber art, was so powerful that even Life Cultivation Realm martial artists did not dare to take it head-on! Now, not only did He Chuan receive it head-on, but he also seriously injured Song Qin. Song Qin''s eyes were fixed on He Chuan. Just as he was about to speak, a cracking sound suddenly sounded in his ears. In his trembling right hand, the long saber was covered in dense patterns and cracks, almost shattering. "This top-notch mortal weapon of the Song Family isn''t as sturdy as my Stone Breaking Sword?" He Chuan shook the trembling stone and put it back into his waist. He didn''t want to bully the other party. He was prepared to use his broken hand to send Song Qin on his way! Song Qin''s entire body started to tremble. He pursed his lips and stared at the other party. Now that things hade to this, he had to admit that He Chuan was too powerful and was no longer his match. He could not help but feel regret in his heart. If he had directly killed He Chuan that day, he would not have caused such a disaster. He Chuan pounced forward, unleashing the Tyrant Lion Fist to the extreme, directly sting out. The full power contained in the Tyrant Lion Fist was enough to take Song Qin''s life! Song Qin''s expression was fearless as he suddenlyughed. A terrifying force descended from the sky and instantly collided with He Chuan''s fist wind. The violent force swept in all directions, shaking away all the martial artists within ten meters of He Chuan and Song Qin. He Chuan retreated and looked ahead with a solemn expression. Behind Song Qin, a man wearing a ck and white Daoist robe with the Eight Trigrams on his chest appeared. He was 40 years old, with white hair at his temples. He was tall and sturdy, and his aura was domineering. His angr face was slightly tanned, but it carried endless coldness and cold killing intent. No wonder he was so conceited. It turned out that he had helpers! The people of Heibai Academy were clearly present, but from the beginning to the end, they had no intention of attacking. Clearly, they were watching Song Qin make a fool of himself! Only after Song Qin pointed it out did they make a move, which naturally made him unhappy. The short-haired middle-aged man''s clothes suddenly fluttered without any wind and flew out. His ck clothes suddenly turned into a ck shadow, charging straight at He Chuan like lightning. He Chuan''s Tyrant Lion Fist started to revolve and he punched out. The fist wind collided with the ck shadow. The powerful force once again made He Chuan stagger back two steps. The ck shadow floated down to the ground. It was a man in a ck Daoist robe who looked exactly like the short-haired middle-aged man. On the other hand, the short-haired man''s ck and white Daoist robe had turned white. He Chuan''s gaze scanned the ck and white figures back and forth. After the exchange, he could sense that the ck-robed man was a mid-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. Since the white-robed middle-aged man was able tomand the ck-robed man, he must be at least at the middle stage of Life Cultivation Realm. A Life Cultivation Realm martial artist had appeared! Both sides were stunned. ck and White Double Demons! ck and White Double Demons were the two infamous Elders of Heibai Academy of the Jizhou Prefecture. Their strength was at the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, and they had cultivated the Harmony Secret Technique. When they worked together, they were like twins, and their strength wasparable to that of an early-stage Heavenly Surge Realm cultivator! Everyone felt their breathing quicken and their bodies tremble. Everyone from the He Family shuddered. Heibai Academy was the most powerful power in the Jizhou Prefecture. ck and White Double Demons were notorious figures in Jizhou Prefecture. Ten years ago, there had been internal strife in the Heibai Academy. At that time, it had attracted quite a number of powers from the Jizhou Prefecture to challenge it, attempting to seize the opportunity to annex it. At that time, ck and White Double Demons had attacked and killed dozens of Life Cultivation realm experts, wiping out dozens of ns of all sizes. Only then had the Heibai Academy been able to maintain its position as the overlord of the Jizhou Prefecture! Through that battle, ck and White Double Demons became famous in Jizhou Prefecture and became experts that made countless warriors tremble. They didn''t expect the Song family to invite them over. How could the He Family resist? When ck and White Double Demons appeared, He Chuan guessed their origins. After all, when he had killed Song Hai in the Taibai Pavilion, he had already known thatHeibai Academy had sent someone over. The reason why the people of Heibai Academy hade here was most likely because of He Chuan. After all, in the Cangyun Mountains, He Chuan had killed quite a few disciples of the Heibai Academy, including the son of Grand Elder Zhao Sheng, Zhao Xu. With such deep hatred, if the Heibai Academy were to stand by and watch, then it would truly be like seeing a ghost! He Chuan''s expression did not change as he shook his sleeves and his ck figure darted out. ckwater Mystical Snake! He Tian recognized the ck shadow hiding in the sleeve. It was the ckwater Mystical Snake! Even though a rank seven demon beast was only a child, its explosive power was enough to threaten the life of a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist. So that was the case. He Tian regained his senses and joy shed across his brows. No wonder Chuan''er was so confident that he wasn''t even afraid of the ck and White Double Demons. With the seven-rank ckwater Mystical Snake, even if a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist attacked, they could still fight! "The two of you must not be defeated by He Chuanter. Otherwise, the face of the ck and White Double Demons will bepletely lost!" Song Qin, who was supported by the guards, mocked when he saw He Tian and his son acting so brazenly. Chapter 727 - 727 Fierce Battle 727 Fierce Battle Fierce Battle Previously, he was defeated by He Chuan in public and almost killed because the ck and White Double Demons did not make a move in time to see the two of them were ignored by He Chuan, mocked by him. Although both parties were in a cooperative rtionship, there was actually no friendship between them. It waspletely the Song Family¡¯s connection. In addition, Heibai Academy was the most powerful force in Jizhou Prefecture and had always been above the various great ns. This had long ago caused the various great ns to feel discontent. Song Family had joined forces with the Longteng Academy. Song Qin naturally wouldn¡¯t ce Heibai Academy in his eyes. Although they didn¡¯t dare to make any physical moves, they wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to mock the enemy. ¡°As the n Leader Song n of Cann City, you still have the nerve to speak after being beaten up by a young man like this. How shameless!¡± Jia Kun turned around and swept a cold nce at Song Qin as he said in disdain. Hearing this, Song Qin¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He wanted to stand up and refute, but he suddenly pulled on his injuries. His face was distorted in pain, and he staggered as he sat down. ¡°Arrogant brat, we will kill him for you!¡± Jia Qian coldly said. ¡°I want to drink this kid¡¯s blood dry!¡± Jia Kun immediately pursed his lips and said sinisterly. Just now, he had not been able to hurt He Chuan at all, which made him feel a little embarrassed. Now that he heard Song Qin¡¯s mockery, he couldn¡¯t wait to show off. ¡°You guys better attack together!¡± A cold voice sounded. The two of them looked in the direction of the voice. Everyone in the hall gasped, feeling as if the air around them had frozen. He was too arrogant! Not to mention the fact that the ck and White Double Demons were famous, the two brothers were genuine mid-rank Life Cultivation Realm martial artists! They had reached the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm ten years ago, and the upper three acupoints and middle three acupoints in their bodies had all been opened. Their foundations were solid, and they were equivalent to reaching thete stage of the Life Cultivation Realm. Even warriors who had just reached the peak of the Life Cultivation Realm might not dare to fight him one-on-one. They even wanted the two of them to join forces! The ultimate skill of the ck and White Double Demons was the secret art of harmony. The two brothers could erupt with the strength of the Heavenly Surge Realm. He Chuan was only a martial artist who had just entered Spirit umtion Realm, yet he dared to provoke him like this? He must be crazy! He Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly berated. He thought that He Chuan was going to release the ckwater Mystical Snake to deal with the ck and White Double Demons, but he didn¡¯t expect He Chuan to do it himself. He was even prepared to fight one against two! Even with the ckwater Mystical Serpent, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists, but could the ckwater Mystical Snake kill the ck and White Double Demons in seconds? If the ck and White Double Demons were given a chance to counterattack, how could He Chuan survive the power of the Heavenly Surge Realm? Jia Qian¡¯s killing intent was intense. Jia Kun was already rubbing his fists, he couldn¡¯t wait. ck and White Double Demons had dominated Jizhou County for nearly ten years. They had never been looked down upon like this before! He Tian¡¯s mid-stage Life Cultivation Realm aura spread out, ready to fight. Song Xionghua and the other two attacked at the same time, directly restraining He Tian. Song Qin took the opportunity to consume pills to suppress his injuries. He joined the battle once again and worked with the three elders to attack He Tian. In front of the He Family¡¯s door, which had calmed down a little, a battle broke out again. Both sides instantly engaged in a fierce battle. The morale of the He Family¡¯s guards was obviously low, and they were forced to retreat. Previously, He Chuan had severely injured Song Qin and let them see a chance of survival. They did not expect it to be extinguished by the ck and White Double Demons. Where was the will to fight? His aura was weak, and he was forced back by the Song Family guards. Jia Kunughed sinisterly and attacked first, directly waving his palm toward He Chuan. ¡°Soul Destroying Palm!¡± Surging spiritual energy immediately whizzed out from Jia Kun¡¯s palm and directly condensed into a palm print, instantly hitting He Chuan. He Chuan¡¯s figure retreated rapidly, his long hair swaying and his clothes fluttering in the wind. Jia Kun proudly stood up. The Soul Destroying Palm was the most powerful palm technique he had cultivated. Apart from this terrifying palm force, it also contained poison. Even Life Cultivation Realm martial artists would not be able to escape death! He thought He Chuan had superhuman powers, but he couldn¡¯t even dodge a palm strike. He was just a guy who only knew how to brag and talk! He Chuan¡¯s left hand formed a sword and pointed at the ground. The viscous ck liquid dripped onto the ground, making a sizzling sound. Seeing this, Jia Kun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Soul Destroying Palm was his proudest and most powerful martial art. The poison contained in it was something that he had caught thirty-six types of poisonous insects and carefully brewed. Even Life Cultivation Realm cultivators would find it difficult to resist if they were to be contaminated by it. Not only was He Chuan safe and sound, but he even forced the poison out of his body as if nothing had happened. What Jia Kun didn¡¯t know was that with the ckwater Mystical Snake, even the poison concocted by alchemists using natural treasures wouldn¡¯t be able to harm He Chuan, let alone the poison concocted by him. In terms of toxicity, there were very few people in the world who couldpare to the ckwater Mystical Snake! Jia Kun wanted to say something but stopped, his face full of anger. Jia Qian¡¯s figure moved like lightning in front of He Chuan, his right hand forming a de as he shed downwards. A strong and fierce palm wind gushed out. It was as sharp as a knife and extremely strong. It was even more ferocious than the Seventh Metal power released by the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. It seemed to contain the power to break mountains. Seeing this, Jia Kun¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. The ck and White Double Demons cultivated two opposing cultivation techniques of Yin and Yang. What Jia Kun cultivated were all insidious martial arts, his methods were vicious and vicious, and he was especially good at using poison. His elder brother, Jia Qian, was the exact opposite. What he cultivated was the purest Yang technique. His cultivation contained the Seveth Metal Great Dao and was iparably fierce. The name of the Mountain Breaking Palm was Palm Execution, but it actually contained the intent of a knife. The power of the darkbination of Seventh Metal, can release the edge of the hard, the power of the surging, crushing all things. Even Life Cultivation Realm warriors could be shed into meat paste! Although He Chuan¡¯s cultivation was strange, under such a fierce palm wind, he would definitely be unable to block it and would definitely be shattered into pieces. The de was sharp and contained the intent of Seventh Metal. Its brute force was iparably fierce! He Chuan¡¯s expression did not change as he stood rooted to the ground. As the Unparalleled Sword Emperor, who had entered the Dao with the sword and reached the Emperor Realm, cultivated sword techniques. Although the most important aspect of swordsmanship was agility, its true meaning was an indomitable sharpness. The Azure Dragon going out to sea was unstoppable. It could dispel the clouds and see the sun to stabilize the world. It was said that when the sword was unsheathed, it would be brave and unstoppable. All the profoundness of the 3,000 Great Dao. Attacks should be indomitable, and the rules should be as stable as Mount Tai! At this moment, Jia Qian wasunching a fierce attack in front of He Chuan. He wanted to break through ten opponents with one force and kill ten thousand enemies with one force. He was undoubtedly showing off his skills in front of an expert. He Chuan used the Nine Forms of the Tyrant Lion Fist. He turned his fist into a palm and swept out with his palm as a de. The palm wind whistled, fierce and violent. There was a faint tiger roar and a dragon roar. Its aura looked down on the world and contained the aura of a king. Tyrant Lion Fist was originally the He family¡¯s top-notch Mortal martial art. Learning the power of a lion in the forest that could crush all beasts was the most ferocious of the Mortal martial arts. He Chuan added Sword Dao True Intent, causing the palm wind to contain sword intent. It was fierce and sharp, and it was extremely powerful. In an instant, He Chuan¡¯s youth faded away, giving people the illusion that the person standing there was not a sixteen or seventeen-year-old Spirit umtion Realm martial artist, but a martial arts grandmaster who looked down on everyone! Jia Qian and Jia Kun¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They were shocked by He Chuan¡¯s performance. The two of them were quite close to each other, and there was no way to stop him. Chapter 728 The Song Family Is Terrified ? The Song Family is Terrified Jia Qian immediately gritted his teeth and hardened his heart. He directly activated all his cultivation and added the power of his palm and saber to the fierce sh. The two figures collided instantly. A loud explosion sounded. The powerful aftershock spread out, and the ground cracked inch by inch. Gravel flew everywhere, and soil filled the sky. Dust flew into the air. Jia Kun looked around, his heart filled with worry. Originally, when his big brother Jia Qian used his ultimate technique, he would definitely be able to suppress He Chuan and kill him directly. However, for some reason, he had an ominous feeling in his heart. The sound of his feet rubbing the ground rang out as he retreated rapidly, leaving inch-deep cracks in the ground. Jia Kun hurriedly looked closely and realized the person who retreated was He Chuan! He Chuan''s three thousand strands of hair fluttered in the wind behind his head. His white robe was covered in dust and stained with blood. It was even more shocking and dazzling. Seeing this, the He Family''s expressions darkened. Although Third Young Master was extremely talented, he was still only a martial artist in the Spirit umtion Realm. His opponent was the Six Life King Kai''s intermediate-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, the ck and White Double Demons, Jia Qian. It would be strange if he could win! Jia Kun, who should have been happy, felt regret in his heart. It was as if ording to the situation just now, the winner should not have been his big brother, Jia Qian, but He Chuan. However, he had long expected this oue. Although his big brother was a mid-stage Life Cultivation cultivator, his real strength was much stronger than his. Its power could even killte-stage Life Cultivation Realm cultivators. Defeating He Chuan was a given. The dust gradually settled, and a proud figure appeared. It was Jia Qian! Seeing the figure, Jia Kun''s heart calmed down and he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. The two brothers hade to Cann City under orders to destroy the He Family and avenge Zhao Xu. Next, he would destroy the He Family and their mission would be over. Facing Jia Kun''s shout, Jia Qian''s figure did not move at all. He still stood where he was. Not only did he not turn around, he did not even respond. What was going on? The ominous premonition from before enveloped him once again. Jia Kun held his breath. On the other hand, Song Qin and the others, who were surrounding He Tian, were in disbelief. The three-inch-long wound on Jia Qian''s chest was exposed. The flesh was opened, and the slowly beating organs inside could be vaguely seen. Dark red blood was flowing out with hot steam. Everyone subconsciously turned around and looked at the blood stains on He Chuan''s white robe. Only then did they realize that the blood all over his body was not his, but from Jia Qian! Jia Qian''s eyes were lifeless. He opened and closed his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, two weak sybles seemed to consume hisst bit of strength and he fell to the ground. One of the infamous ck and White Double Demons who had dominated Cann City for nearly ten years, a powerful mid-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, had died just like that! Everyone''s mouths were wide open, and their eyeballs were about to pop out. Just as He Chuan had said earlier, if ck and White Double Demons did not join forces, they would never have the chance to use the Harmony Secret Technique! "Big Brother!" A shrill scream broke the silence in front of the He Family''s door. Jia Kun rushed out and hugged Jia Qian''s body, crying out in grief. The premonition in his heart was true. Not only did He Chuan win, but he also directly killed his Big Brother, Jia Qian, who he depended on for survival! "He Chuan!" "Why are you shouting so loudly? I''ll send you to apany your Big Brother!" Chuan''s expression was calm as he gently brushed off the dust on his body. "I want to tear you into pieces!" Jia Kun roared toward the sky, bringing with him a mighty might as he charged toward He Chuan. "Ignorant!" He Chuan shook his head. Jia Kun, who was still in the air, suddenly stiffened. Before he could react, he felt his body sink and he fell to the ground. The spiritual energy dissipated, and his vitality was extinguished. He didn''t even have the time to make a sound before he died! He Chuan had scared Jia Kun, who was at the middle stage of Life Cultivation Realm, to death? Devil! Song Qin felt a chill run down his spine. Others might not have seen it, but he, who was facing Jia Kun, clearly saw the entire process. Just now, when He Chuan shouted, he clearly saw a ck shadow shoot out from Jia Qian''s corpse. Like a ck lightning bolt, it shed and disappeared, instantly entering Jia Kun''s body. Jia Kun, whose aura was like a rainbow and whose killing intent towered into the sky, died! What heaven-defying means! He could instantly kill a mid-rank Life Cultivation Realm martial artist! Song Qin only felt his hair stand on end. All the thoughts in his mind instantly turned into ''escape''! He Chuan was too terrifying. Not only was he able to kill Jia Qian with his Spirit umtion Realm cultivation, but he also had a mysterious technique that could directly kill a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. Even the infamous ck and White Double Demons were killed by him. How could the Song Family be his match? He had to leave as soon as possible! Song Qin didn''t hesitate at all. He nced at Song Xionghua and the other two elders before retreating. Although Song Xionghua and the other two didn''t know how Jia Kun died, the scene before their eyes had already scared them out of their wits. When they saw Song Qin''s expression, they immediately understood and turned to flee. He Tian came back to his senses and immediately attacked Song Qin. The oue of today''s battle was already decided. The He Family had to take advantage of the victory to heavily injure the Song Family. It would be best if they could directly kill that old fellow Song Qin. In this way, there would no longer be any family in Cann City that could threaten the He Family. As for the Wang Family, which didn''t even have a Life Cultivation Realm cultivator, they could no longer pose a threat to the He Family! Song Qin ignored his injuries and turned around to punch. Bang! The two fists collided. Song Qin spat out blood and was sent flying. He Tian was also shaken and staggered back a few steps. Although Song Qin was injured, he was still amid-stageLife Cultivation Realm martial artist with all five lives activated. He Tian really couldn''t do anything to him if he went all out. Song Xionghua and the other two took the opportunity to rush over and attack He Tian at the same time. The moment He Tian was about to attack, he picked up Song Qin without hesitation, turned around, and ran. He Tian realized he had been tricked and immediately shouted angrily. He Linsen regained their senses and charged out excitedly. After heavily injuring Song Qin and killing the ck and White Double Demons, the He Family, who had been in a low state, saw hope and was overjoyed. The n Leader had also severely injured Song Qin, forcing the Song Family to flee. Immediately, they became excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and they chased after the retreating Song Family guards crazily. The battle situation changed instantly, the He Family was unstoppable, forcing the Song family to flee! "You actually¡­" He Yong carried his bloody weapon to He Chuan and hit He Chuan''s chest excitedly. Without waiting for He Yong to finish speaking, He Chuan, whose expression had remained unchanged, suddenly turned pale. He spat out blood and fell to the ground. He Yong was stunned. "Third Young Master!" The sudden change caught the attention of He Tian, He Wenxi, and He Linsen. Everyone stopped without hesitation, giving up on chasing the Song Family, and quickly gathered around He Chuan. The Song Family had lost this battle and was no longer a threat to the He Family. On the other hand, He Chuan''s performance today undoubtedly proved his importance to the He Family. In everyone''s hearts, they all thought that as long as He Chuan was around, it did not matter whether the Song family was destroyed or not. Therefore, He Chuan''s safety was of paramount importance. "Stinky Brat, look at what you''ve done. Why aren''t you steping aside?!" At this moment, He Tian poured all his worries onto He Yong. Chapter 729 Wang Linqiangs Plan ? Wang Linqiang''s n As the Pill Master of the He Family, He Linsen rushed over and pushed away the confused He Yong. He quickly squatted down to check on He Chuan''s condition. "Fourth Uncle, how is Third Brother?" Wei Jianning looked at the unconscious He Chuan with concern and asked. The He Family''s guards also looked at He Linsen. Although He Linsen was only a Junior Ordinary Pill Master, he was the only one who knew the art of medicine. Everyone ced their hopes on He Linsen. "It''s not a big problem. He must have consumed too much spiritual energy in the battle just now!" He Linsen let out a long sigh of relief andforted him. He took out a pill from his pocket and stuffed it into He Chuan''s mouth. Yang Qi Pill, a middle-grade Ordinary Pill. It was a type of healing medicinal pill that had a very good recovery effect on a martial artist''s essence, energy, and spirit. As a result, the Yang Qi Pill became amon medicinal pill for many martial artists who often went out to train. It was also one of the best-selling pills in the He family''s pill store. The pill melted as soon as it entered his mouth. The power that contained boundless vitality quickly spread through He Chuan''s body, causing his originally pale face to quickly regain its ruddy color. His aura also gradually stabilized. Seeing this, He Tian and the others could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Their hearts slowly rxed. "Come, quickly carry Third Young Master back to the residence to rest!" He Wenxi hurriedly ordered. A few guards carefully carried He Chuan away. "Daddy, I''ll go take care of Third Brother!" Worried, Wei Jianning followed He Tianhui back to the He family home. He Yong looked left and right, hesitating whether he should stay or leave. In the end, she looked at He Tian innocently with a questioning look. "Brat, hurry up and guard him. If there''s any problem, I''ll skin you alive!" He Tian snorted and said. He Yong was full of grievances. He really didn''t use any strength just now. He was just symbolically expressing his excitement. He didn''t expect He Chuan to be knocked unconscious by him. He really couldn''t wash his name clean even if he fell into the Yellow River! Seeing his father, third uncle, and fourth uncle''s unfriendly expressions, He Yong ran back to the He Family to check on He Chuan''s injuries. "Chuan''er is blessed by the heavens. You don''t have to worry too much!" Uncle He Wenxi had already calmed down and said. Now that the Song Family was defeated and Song Qin was heavily injured, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the He Family! He Chuan had exchanged his life for this opportunity. He definitely couldn''t miss it!" "Pass down the order. Everyone immediately attacks the Song Family. Leave no one alive! As for the other guards, there was no need to kill them all. If they were willing to leave, they would be given a way out!" He Tian naturally understood that the current situation was extremely important to the He Family, so he immediately instructed. The He Familyguards immediately replied loudly. He Wenxi and He Linsen agreed. Killing all the direct descendants of the Song Familywithout mercy seemed a little cruel. However, the Song Family and the He Familyhadpletely fallen out. If they did not cut the grass and remove the roots today, it would be tantamount to raising a tiger to invite trouble. Moreover, they had offended Heibai Academy today. If they couldn''t finish off the Song Family, and if they recovered, they could work together with Heibai Academy to attack the He Family. He Familywould be in even greater danger! Now, they should send people to seal the four city gates. They couldn''t let the Song Familyescape to prevent the news from leaking out! Song Lianhua had already joined Longteng Academy. If she knew the news at this moment, she would definitely kill her way back to Cann City. At that time, it would be a disaster for the He Family. They had to make preparations in advance! He would temporarily seal off the news and immediately send someone to send the news to the capital to inform the Eldest Young Master! Song Lianhua had already be a disciple of Longteng Academy. Although she had just entered the academy not long ago, she already had status. If she knew the He Family had destroyed the Song family, she would definitely return to Cann City in anger and take revenge on the He Family. Although He Tian had already reached the middle stage of Life Cultivation, he wasn''t afraid of the counterattack of the younger generation. But if He Tian made a move, Longteng Academy absolutely would not sit idly by. It was the same reason why the Song and Wang Families were afraid of He Wenfeng. To destroy the Song Family, not only did they have to eliminate the roots, but they also had to be prepared in advance. "I will send someone to the capital to inform Wenfeng and ask him to think of a way to mediate the situation at Longteng Academy and stall Song Lianhua. Third Brother will lead a hundred men to guard the south gate." He Tian quickly made the arrangements. "The other half stayed behind to guard He Residence to prevent other families from ambushing them. The rest will go after Song Qin. We can''t let the Song Family off this time!" Everyone nodded. At this moment, it was already rted to the survival of the He family. Everyone had to be on guard and not be soft-hearted! Everyone left one after another and quickly began their operation. ... Cann City, Wang Family. n Leader Wang Linqiang was drinking with Wang Yang. "n Leader, something big happens!" The Wang Family''s spy quickly ran into the Wang family''s hall and shouted in panic. "How can you be so flustered?" Wang Linqiang immediately scolded. "I don''t know how powerful He Chuan is, but he has severely injured Song Qin in front of the He Family''s gate. He has killed the ck and White Double Demons. The Song family has been defeated!" The scout hurriedly exined. "Nonsense!" Before Wang Lin could forcefully open his mouth, Wang Yang mmed the table and stood up. Elder Jia Qian and Elder Jia Kun were both in the middle stage of Life Cultivation. Even He Tian was no match for them. How could He Chuan, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, kill the two elders? "I don''t know why. However, I saw with my own eyes that the two elders were killed by He Chuan!" The scout''s body trembled violently, and his face was full of fear. He was on the verge of tears. Wang Yang didn''t believe it at all. "Yang''er, calm down. Everything is going ording to n!" Wang Lin grabbed Wang Yang and smiled. Wang Yang looked at Wang Linqiang. "Do you know about the ckwater Mystical Snake?" Wang Lin forcefully interrupted Wang Yang''s question. ckwater Mystical Snake was an ancient beast. Even its cub was at the seventh rank and could injure a Heavenly Surge Realm warrior. The reason why Junior Brother Zhao Xu was killed by He Chuan in Cangyun Mountains was because he went to catch the injured ckwater Mystical Snake. "Didn''t you want to know why the ck and White Double Demons were killed by He Chuan? The reason is the ckwater Mystical Snake." Wang Lin exined. Wang Yang''s eyes widened. The ckwater Mystical Snake was in He Chuan''s hands. "That was impossible. Although the ckwater Mystical Snake was only a cub and was injured by the Great Elder, it was still a Rank Seven demonic beast. How could He Chuan subdue it?" Wang Lin didn''t know how He Chuan was able to subdue the ckwater Mystical Snake. However, the people he sent to Cangyun Mountain saw He Chuan controlling the ckwater Mystical Snake to kill the Song Family''s shadow guards. It was definitely true! Wang Yang was instantly stunned and froze on the spot. As someone who grew up in Cann City, how could he not have heard of the Song Family''s shadow guards? Just like the ck and White Double Demons, they were an existence that made countless martial artists'' hearts palpitate. He Chuan actually killed all the Song Family''s shadow guards! It was unbelievable! With the ckwater Mystical Snake, He Family was no longer something Wang Family could destroy. Therefore, whether it was Song Family or the ck and White Double Demons, finding trouble with He Familyat this time was tantamount to courting death. Chapter 730 Awakening ? Awakening This was also the reason why Wang Family had given up on their agreement with the Song Family and not attacked the He Family. So that was the case. Wang Yang was enlightened. When the Song family attacked the He Family earlier, with the help of the ck and White Double Demons, He family was definitely going to die. Second Uncle Wang Lin, who wanted to destroy the He family, didn''t do anything and even dragged him over for a drink, which made him very confused. Now, he finally understood the reason. It seemed that his second uncle had long known they were doomed to fail in destroying the He Family. Since Second Uncle already knew, why did he send the ck and White Double Demons to the He Family? Wasn''t this sabotaging his own strength? Now that He Chuan had offended the Great Elder, the ck and White Double Demons could be used by the Wang Family. Second Uncle had lost two middle-stage Life Cultivation Realm cultivators for nothing. He hade to Cann City with the ck and White Double Demons under Zhao Sheng''s name. On the surface, it was to avenge Zhao Xu and destroy He Family. In truth, as a member of the Wang Family, he was prepared to use the power of Heibai Academy to strengthen the Wang Family. If he did not have the support of the ck and White Double Demons, would he, Song Qin, dare to destroy the He Family? Although the old man was usually arrogant, he was actually very shrewd. Without absolute confidence, he would never take the risk. Wang Lin forcefully hid the truth, causing both the ck and White Double Demons to die. Heibai Academy''s power had beenpletely exhausted, and they would be unable to use it for a short period of time. This was an enormous loss for the Wang Family. "ck and White Double Demons are arrogant and conceited, and they might not be sincere in helping the Wang Family. It''s better to use them to exchange for value!" Wang Lin forced himself tough. If you can''t bear to part with the child, you can''t catch the wolf! Wang Yang slightly nodded. He agreed with what Wang Lin said. ck and White Double Demons had be famous at a young age, causing the two brothers to be proud and arrogant. In Heibai Academy, they often acted with contempt, disobeying the rules of the acedmy. Now that they hade to Cann City, it was impossible for the position of inner sect deacon topletely restrain them. However, what could be more valuable than two Life Cultivation Realm cultivators? "For example, the first family in Cann City!" Wang Lin said. Wang Yang was shocked. "Pass down the order. The operation has begun!" Wang Linqiang didn''t seem to want to say anything more. He turned around and shouted. A response came from outside the hall. Immediately after, a powerful aura shot out! ... He Family. He Chuan slowly opened his eyes. He felt as if his entire body was filled with lead. It was abnormally heavy and he could not move. It seemed his body was still a little weak. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Earlier, he had used his umted essence to block Jia Qian''s full-force attack. Although he had relied on his awakened memories and the Sword Emperor''s experience to kill Jia Qian, he had also paid a huge price for it. Especially when he used the Tyrant Lion Fist, he forcefully added the true meaning of the Sword Dao, which consumed a lot of his energy. Almost instantly, all his strength was drained. This was also why He Chuan had asked Little ck to kill Jia Kun. It wasn''t that he was afraid, but he didn''t have the strength to fight anymore. Standing was already his greatest ability. Furthermore, Jia Qian was a genuine mid-rank Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. When he unleashed his full strength, the power he unleashed was extremely terrifying. If it wasn''t for the fact that this body had been modified by the divine sword and was a hundred times more powerful than ordinary martial artists who had umted essence¡­ Just Jia Qian''s remaining might alone was enough to turn his body into dust. After killing Jia Qian, he was extremely weak. Even a child''s strength was enough to knock him down. He Yong''s seemingly casual punch naturally became thest straw that pressed down on He Chuan! "Third Brother, you''re awake. How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Wei Jianning eximed in surprise when he heard themotion. "What is the Song Family''s current situation? How are Father and the others doing?" He Chuan didn''t forget about the main business. The first thing he cared about was naturally the battle between the two families. "Father personally brought people to the Song Family. Today, Song Family will definitely perish!" Wei Jianning consoled. Even though Wei Jianning was a closed-door man, she knew what was going on outside. In particr, the Song Family had done all kinds of despicable things to He Chuan in order to break off the engagement, as well as bullied and suppressed the He Family. Not only did she know, but she also felt angry andined in He Chuan''s ce. She was so happy the Song Family was about to be destroyed. He Chuan also heaved a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, he was worried his suddena would cause his father to worry and miss the opportunity to destroy the Song Family. If that was the case, everything he had done earlier would be in vain. After all, although he had killed the ck and White Double Demons, they were not members of the Song Family to begin with. Naturally, it did not affect the strength of the Song Familymuch. Although Song Qin was heavily injured, with the Song Family''s foundation, he could recover in a short period of time. When the Song Family was on guard against He Family, He Family would definitely be on their guard. It would be extremely difficult to destroy the Song Family. Fortunately, his father didn''t miss this good opportunity because he was worried. "Jianning, where is the leather bag I brought back?" He Chuan was relieved and thought of the treasure he had found. Wei Jianning smiled and carried the leather bag to the bed. She didn''t know what treasure was inside that Third Brother couldn''t forget. He Chuan opened the leather bag. A rich medicinal fragrance permeated the air and instantly filled the entire room. So many pills! Wei Jianning''s eyes widened in shock. The leather bag was filled to the brim with all kinds of medicinal pills, all of which emitted a dense medicinal fragrance. Even Wei Jianning, who had no knowledge of pills, could easily recognize the pills in the pouch. Every single one of them was an Ordinary Pill. Most of them were even high-level Ordinary Pills. The number was even more than the entire He Family''s umtion over the years! He Chuan immediately grabbed a handful of pills and stuffed them into his mouth as if he was swallowing dates. He then started chewing. After all, the Song Family was the number one family in Cann City. It was difficult to guarantee they would not have any backup ns. He had to recover as soon as possible to support his father in case anything unexpected happened. Wei Jianning waspletely dumbfounded. Third Brother''s pills were all high-grade Ordinary Pills. Just the terrifying medicinal power contained in them was something that even Life Cultivation Realm martial artists would find difficult to withstand. Now that Third Brother had eaten all of it, even a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist would be at risk of bursting. The pill entered his body and was quickly refined by He Chuan, allowing his originally empty and dry body to quickly recover. However, although these pills were all high-grade Ordinary Pills, they were still somewhat insufficient for him. However, 80% of his strength was enough for him to deal with what might happenter. Wei Jianning didn''t know what was going on, but he had only recovered 80% of his strength after consuming dozens of high-grade Ordinary Pills. How strong was Third Brother''s body? "Your body needs a lot of nourishment because it has just recovered. There are many Replenishing Spirit Pills in your leather bag. Take some and keep them." After recovering his strength, He Chuan closed the leather bag and said, As for the rest of the pills, he would keep them for now and give them to his father. Wei Jianning nodded stiffly. She suddenly realized Third Brother had changed a lot. He Yongfeng rushed in anxiously. When he saw He Chuan, his eyes could not help but turn red. Although the two brothers had a good rtionship, they were not so worried that their eyes would turn red. He Chuan was justcking in physical strength. He didn''t need to be so excited. "If you don''t wake up soon, Second Brother will be skinned alive!" He Yong spread his arms and went up to give He Chuan a bear hug, shouting with a sobbing tone. Chapter 731 - 731 Not Giving Him a Chance 731 Not Giving Him a Chance Not Giving Him a Chance His abnormal behavior immediately stunned He Chuan. What did he mean by skin and bones? Did something happen? Second Brother¡¯s actions made him realize that during the time he was unconscious, it was very likely that a huge change had happened in the He family! Wei Jianning came back to her senses and immediately recounted what happened after He Chuan fainted. He did not expect that he would let his Second Brother take the me because of his carelessness. He Chuan felt a little guilty. ¡°You have to exin clearly to Father. I¡¯m innocent,¡± He Yong said, feeling wronged. Before he could finish speaking, He Yong suddenly sniffed and muttered in confusion, ¡°Why is there a medicinal fragrance in this room?¡± Wei Jianning opened the leather bag. High-grade Blood Coagtion Pill, High-grade Spirit Gathering Pill¡­ He Yong pulled at the medicinal pills in the leather bag, his eyes shining with a golden light. Wei Jianning had never left the He family, so she naturally knew very little about pills. However, he was different. He was in charge of the He family¡¯s pill store and knew all kinds of ordinary pills like the back of his hand. He clearly knew the value of all kinds of pills. The pills in the bag were worth ten thousand gold. Not to mention the He family¡¯s pill store, even the Song family¡¯s pill store had not sold as many high-grade pills as the pills in the bag! Wei Jianning, however, pulled He Yong¡¯s hand away, closed the leather bag, and held it in her arms. He Yong looked at his third brother with his mouth agape. ¡°I brought it back.¡± He Chuan exined. ¡°They were all brought back by him from Cangyun Mountain Range. They should be of some help to the He family.¡± He Yong¡¯s expression was excited, his eyes shining with excitement. These were all very precious high-grade Ordinary Pills. Any one of them could be sold for ten thousand taels of silver in the pill store. It could be sold for at least ten thousand gold coins, which wasparable to the He family¡¯s ie for ten years. It was not just helpful. It was simply a great help! ¡°Third Brother brought the pills back from Cangyun Mountain Range. It¡¯s to increase the strength of the He family, not to make money!¡± Wei Jianning pouted and said unhappily. Jianning was still too young! He Yong acted like an elder. As the saying goes, money could make the world go round. Money represented strength! Wei Jianning stuck out her tongue at He Yong. Second Brother was a miser who was greedy for money! As the two of them spoke, they suddenly began to y. He Chuan was a little speechless as he watched the two of them y. Although the Song n had suffered a great defeat, the Wang n had never shown themselves. It was very likely that they were waiting for an opportunity to spy on them. His father had transferred all the elites of the He family away, so the He family would definitely be empty. The Wang family would most likely take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack. ¡°Third Brother, what do you think we should do?¡± He Yong nodded seriously. ¡°I will stay behind to guard the n. You go and find Father immediately.¡± He Yong was a little puzzled. What about the Song family? ¡°Let Fathere back to guard the n first. Song Qin is heavily injured, and Cann City has been sealed. He won¡¯t be able to escape in a short period of time.¡± He Chuan said confidently. He Yong immediately ran out. ¡­ He Tian led the He family¡¯s elites and headed straight for the Song family. The door of the Song family was tightly shut. The Song family members who had attacked earlier had all retreated into the mansion and were ready to fight a defensive battle with the He family. Song Qin humiliated his son for breaking off the marriage. When he wanted to destroy the He family, he never thought that this day woulde! ¡°It is a cycle of karma. Today is the day for the He family to collect debts for my son!¡± He Tian stopped in front of the Song n¡¯s gate and looked indifferently at the once bustling Song n mansion. Before he could finish his sentence, He Tian raised his right hand and was ready to give the order to attack. ¡°Father, wait!¡± A cry of surprise suddenly rang out. ¡°Third Brother wants you to quickly return to guard the n in case the Wang n takes the opportunity tounch a sneak attack!¡± He Yong, who was panting, ran over quickly and said while panting heavily. The Wang family had almost forgotten about the Song family. Almost all of the He n¡¯s troops had followed them, so the mansion was naturally empty. If the Wang n took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack, they could easily break in! He Tian cursed unhappily, but he looked at the Song family unwillingly. He was just one step away from destroying the Song family! ¡°Song Qin is heavily injured, and the city gates have been sealed by us. The Song n won¡¯t be able to escape even if they have wings.¡± He Yong saw his father¡¯s hesitant expression and immediately brought up He Chuan¡¯s words. On the contrary, the He family¡¯s residence was their foundation, and they could not be lost! Therefore, it was better to go back and guard against the Wang family¡¯s sneak attack. ¡°I¡¯ll let Song Qin live for a few more hours!¡± He Tian nced at the Song family unwillingly. As the n leader of the He n, he naturally knew what was more important and immediately gave the order to retreat. ¡°Retreat!¡± The He family guards, who were ready to attack, were instantly confused and quickly retreated with He Tian. The archers lying on the Song family¡¯s courtyard wall heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The He family retreat!¡± The Song family guard quickly shouted into the courtyard with a surprised expression. All the members of the Song family were gathered in the courtyard, their eyes filled with worry. They were cautiously paying attention to the movements of the grass and trees outside, looking as if they were afraid of war. Upon hearing this, they copsed to the ground like a deted balloon. In the hall, Song Qin, who was covered in blood, sat weakly on a chair and took medicine to heal his injuries. The three great elders stared at Song Qin with a solemn expression and an anxious expression. Song Qin spat out blood. The three Song Family elders shouted worriedly. ¡°My injuries are too severe. I¡¯ll need at least a year and a half to recover!¡± Song Qin¡¯s face turned even paler, but his eyes were as cold as ice. He clutched his chest and gritted his teeth. Song Xiongsheng and Song Xionghao were furious. ¡°What kind of monster is He Chuan?¡± ¡°The Song family is in danger!¡± Great Elder Song Xionghua¡¯s expression was ugly as he spoke. Song Qin was the strongest cultivator in the Song n and the pir of the Song n. The Song family¡¯s strength was greatly reduced after he was seriously injured. If the He family took the opportunity to attack, the Song family would be powerless to resist. Song Qin also had lingering fears. He did not expect He Chuan¡¯s attack to be so powerful. ¡°Not only did he break the spiritual energy barrier, but also caused damage to his internal organs.¡± If he hadn¡¯t opened his Life Gate in advance and increased his body¡¯s strength by a hundred times, he would have been a corpse by now! He had beenpletely angered by He Chuan¡¯s contempt and had lost his mind. Only now did he realize how dangerous the situation was. If he was not careful, he would have followed in Jia Qian and Jia Kun¡¯s footsteps and died on the spot. Thinking back, it was a little creepy! ¡°If I had known that He Chuan was such a monster, I would have killed him in the Song family!¡± Great Elder Song Xionghua sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all Wang Linqiang¡¯s fault. Otherwise, He Chuan would have died 800 times over.¡± Second Elder Song Xiong Sheng barked. Today¡¯s defeat was all because of Wang Linqiang! The Song and Wang families had agreed to form an alliance to attack the He family, but there was not even a trace of the Wang family. They were clearly ying with them! This matter is by no means over. After he finished off the He family, he would definitely demand an exnation from Wang Lin! ¡°The most important thing now is to deal with the He family.¡± Song Qin¡¯s eyes were cold. He didn¡¯t have the time to care about the Wang n. ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? Has the He family started attacking?¡±¡± ¡°Earlier, He Tian had already brought people to catch up, but I don¡¯t know why he suddenly retreated.¡± Great Elder Song Xionghua shook his head. Song Qin¡¯s pale face was filled with confusion. Chapter 732 Taking Revenge Personally ? Taking Revenge Personally This time, the Song family had suffered a heavy blow, and He Tian definitely wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. Why did they suddenly retreat? Something must have happened to He Chuan! Second Elder Song Xiong Sheng spected. Originally, He Tian was not prepared to let them retreat at all. He even wanted to destroy them all in front of He Jiamen. However, the heavens had eyes. He Chuan suddenly fell into aa and attracted the attention of everyone in the He family. Only then was he able to retreat safely and return to the Song family. Song Qin instantly understood what had happened. However, that kid was really lucky. He was crippled three years ago, but he still had such monstrous strength. He directly killed the ck and White Double Demons, two Life Cultivation Realm martial artists. He was simply a freak. However, in recent years, the He family had been suppressed by the Song family. Previously, the He family held a grudge because of the annulment of the engagement. More than half of the Song family''s guards were killed. Even if they lost He Chuan, they would never let go of the opportunity to destroy the Song family! The He n had sealed off the four gates of Cann City. Their intention was very obvious. They wanted to trap them in the city and capture them all! This matter concerned the survival of the Song family. They had to discuss a countermeasure as soon as possible! "If he''s not injured, even if he has one less vital gate than He Tian, it shouldn''t be a problem to restrain him." Song Qin said in annoyance. Now that his internal organs were severely injured, he was unable to activate his cultivation at all. It would be tough for the three elders to deal with He Tian! The three of them fell silent, their faces filled with worry. They were all Spirit umtion Realm martial artists. The strongest among them, the Great Elder Song Xionghua, was only a peak Spirit umtion Realm martial artist. Compared to He Tian, who was in the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, he was much weaker. Even if they joined forces, it was impossible to defeat He Tian. It was challenging to block the He family''s attack! The situation was critical, so sending the Shadow Guards to inform Ruofeng and Lianhua was better. "Given the power of the shadow guards, they should be able to fight their way out of Cann City. As long as they can contact the two youngdies, they''ll be able to obtain the support of the Heibai Academy and Longteng Academy." Song Xionghua pondered for a moment and immediately suggested. Song Qin''s eyes were filled with killing intent. It was indeed a good idea. "Are the shadow guards back?" He looked at Third Elder Song Xiong Hao and asked. Song Xionghao didn''t answer and just shook his head. Still not back? The shadow guard had been sent out for so long and had not met He Chuan. He should have returned long ago to ask for instructions. Why was there no news at all after such a long time? "n Leader, Wang Linqiang brought the Wang family here!" The guard of the Song family ran in and bowed nervously. The three elders looked at each other at the same time, and their gazes instantly turned cold. They haven''t gone to the Wang family to settle the score yet. They didn''t expect Wang Linqiang toe knocking on their door. It seemed that if he wanted to save the Song family, he had to bow to the old fox! "n Leader Wang, pleasee in!" Song Qin''s killing intent disappeared in a sh and was reced with a calm expression. He felt he could see hope by saving the Song family. ... He Tian had already returned with the guards. Just as she reached the door, she saw He Chuaning out to wee her. "Chuan''er, are you alright?" He Tian grabbed He Chuan''s shoulder and sized him up with a worried expression. "A mere Life Cultivation Realm cultivator is nothing." He Chuan said calmly. "I have already sent people to seal the four gates. The Song family will not be able to escape even if they have wings. If you did not send Yong''er to find me, I might have already avenged you!" He Tian''s eyes were cold as he spoke. "No rush!" He Chuan smiled slightly. The Song and Wang Families were like a nest of snakes and rats. Since the Song family dared to attack the He family in such a big way, Wang family must have yed a crucial role. However, from the beginning to the end, no one from Wang family came out to help. At that time, the Song family had two mid-level Life Cultivation Realm cultivators and the ck White Double Demons. Without He Chuan''s sudden increase in strength and the ckwater Mystical Snake, the He family wouldn''t have survived. The old fox Wang Linqiang had always been one to take advantage of everything, but he didn''t show up today. There must be a problem! Therefore, the most important thing now was not to destroy the Song n but to guard against the Wang n! Although the Wang n didn''t have any cultivators in the Life Realm, their overall strength far surpassed the He n. If he took advantage of the He family''s weakness tounch a sneak attack, the He family would definitely not be able to resist. That was why he asked his second brother to call his father back to guard the He family! As for destroying the Song family¡­ A cold light shed in He Chuan''s eyes. He Chuan had once said to Song Qin that he would avenge today''s humiliation in the future. It was time to fulfill his oath! "Chuan''er, you want to go to the Song family now? Bbut your body!" He Tian quickly said worriedly. "Father, don''t worry. Even if Song Qin ispletely fine, I will definitely be able to kill him!" He Chuan said confidently. As for his father, he could stay in the He family. They could guard against the Wang family''s sneak attack. Moreover, killing the ck White Double Demonshad thoroughly offended Heibai Academy. Although his father had reached the middle stage of the Life Cultivation realm, he was still somewhat weak. He needed to raise his strength quickly! He took out three pills and handed them to He Tian. After consuming the Nine Sr Star Pill, one''s cultivation would increase. After consuming the three pills, he would at least reach the peak of Life Cultivation Realm. With the Star Attracting Pill, it should be enough for his father to open a stargate and step into the Heavenly shing Realm! Nine Suns Star Pill! He Tian had no impression of the name of the pill. Just like the Star Attracting Pill He Chuan had given him before, he had never heard of any pill before. "The Nine Suns Star Pill is priceless in the Imperial Capital. Where did you get it?" Based on He Chuan''s words, the Nine Suns Star Pill could allow a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist to increase their cultivation level directly. Moreover, it could be used continuously to increase their cultivation level. It was simply a blessing for martial artists! "Father, have you forgotten where I went to?" He Chuan exined. Wei Jianning, who was behind him, lifted the leather bag with great effort and swung it around as if she were showing off. There were at least thousands of pills inside, most of them high-grade Ordinary Pills, and there were dozens of top-grade Ordinary Pills! Thousands of high-grade Ordinary Pills! He Tian was a little dumbfounded. Although low and mid-grade mortal pills were precious in Cann City, they were not rare. The pill shops of the three major families sold them. However, high-grade Ordinary Pills were different. Up until now, only the wealthy Eight Treasures Pavilion had the supply to sell. In addition, even the pill shops of the Song, Wang, and He ns didn''t have the ability to sell high-level Ordinary Pills on a long-term basis. They could only sell one pill asionally. The price of each sale was sky-high in Cann City. It was enough to see the value of high-grade Ordinary Pills. However, He Chuan had directly brought back thousands of high-grade mortal pills from the Cann Mountain Range. This was simply a huge fortune! In addition, the pills that Yao Qiankun and Lin Yao had sent over earlier would increase the He family''s foundation by more than ten times if sold. Not to mention bing the number one family in Cann City, it was even possible to be the number one family in Jizhou Prefecture! "This is just the beginning." He Chuan''s face was serious. He wanted more than this. After the matter in Cann City was settled, he would hand over the secret alchemy manual he brought back from the treasure trove to Fourth Uncle. As long as Fourth Uncle guided the Pill Refiners ording to the secret manual, within a year, the He family would have at least several intermediate-level Pill Refiners. It wasn''t even impossible for a high-grade alchemist to appear! At that time, the He family would truly rise! "With Chuan''er in my life, I have no regrets!" He Tian looked excited and patted He Chuan''s shoulder heavily. "Father, go cultivate first. Next, we should destroy the Song family!" He Chuan''s expression turned cold. He Chuan walked out of the He family house alone. Chapter 733 Bloody

Chapter 733 Bloody

Bloody "Third Brother, help me chop that old dog Song Qin a few more times!" Seeing this, He Yong immediately voiced his support. "Hurry up and bring some men to follow!" Before he could finish his sentence, He Yong felt a gust of wind behind his head as He Tian pped the back of his head. He Yong felt a little wronged. Even a Life Cultivation Realm cultivator was no match for his third brother, so it didn''t matter if he went or not? Two fists couldn''t fight four hands. It was impossible for one person to kill all the members of the Song family. Besides, how could it be as simple as killing the Song n? Asking He Yong to bring people there was to bring back all the valuable things of the Song family! Seize the house! "Understood!" He Yong''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly nodded. He led hundreds of He family guards and quickly chased after He Chuan. Looking at He Yong, who was chasing after him, He Tian''s weathered face revealed a faint smile. His second son was the most useless, but his second son had the best business mind and was suitable to inherit the position of n leader! "It should be no problem for Third Brother to re-enter Longteng?Academy, right?" Wei Jianning, who had covered herself with a leather bag, suddenly said in a whisper. In the past, He Chuan was one of the disciples who had been epted by Longteng Academy in the entire Cann City, but the first to enter the Longteng?Academy was Song Lianhua. Although he had never mentioned it, as a father, He Tian could feel that his heart must be in great pain. "Your Third Brother can make his own decisions." He Tian sighed. He Tian looked at the Nine Suns Star Pill in his hand and smiled in relief. The current He Chuan no longer needed his protection. As his father, he would forever guard Cann City. In the future, no matter how many setbacks He Chuan experienced or how many achievements he had, he would still be He Tian''s son when he returned! "n Leader, something happened!" The figure suddenly ran over quickly and shouted in panic. A letter from the Imperial Capital. Something had happened to the Eldest Young Master! ... After a few days, He Chuan returned to the Song family, but it felt like a lifetime ago. There was a hint of familiarity but also a strong sense of unfamiliarity. He had been to the Song family''s house countless times in the past three years. The time she spent with the Song family was longer than the time she spent with the He family. There was even a period of time when he subconsciously treated the Song family as his own home. Unfortunately, that night ten days ago changed everything. Actually, he had been thinking, had what happened ten days ago not happened,?had Song Qin and Song Lianhua not framed and harmed him for the sake of their so-called reputation. Should he continue to muddle along in Cann City and be a piece of trash that was despised by others? Or marry Song Lianhua, have children, and end the rest of his life peacefully? Or could it be that he couldn''t take it anymore andmitted suicide? It had to be said that life was really wonderful. It seemed to be destined, but it was often filled with all kinds of variables. It wasplicated and unpredictable, making it difficult for people to figure it out. Seeing that He Chuan was in a daze, He Yong called out softly. He put away hisplicated thoughts. However, he found it strange. He had already awakened the memories of the Sword Sovereign and had rich experiences from his previous life. Why would he suddenly have such emotions? Could his rebirth make him yearn for a life without martial arts? He didn''t continue to think. He raised his head and looked at the Song family''s door. It was still the familiar red wooden door, and he could still smell the smell of blood. It seemed that the Song family had suffered heavy losses previously! "Kill all the members of the Song family, search for all their assets, and take them all away!" He Yong immediately instructed. The guards of the He family immediately broke in. The moment he barged into the Song family, everyone was stunned. The ajar door was pushed open, and the thick smell of blood assaulted their noses. The courtyard was filled with blood and corpses. The entire Song family was filled with blood, and it was like purgatory! "Could it be that father lied to us before? He has already brought people to destroy the Song family?" He Yong, who was rubbing his fists and full of anticipation, was dumbfounded. He looked around the Song family in disbelief and was dumbfounded! "Father didn''t have to lie to me. Besides, you personally called Father back. Did you see Father bring people to kill the Song family?" He Chuan narrowed his eyes and said with a solemn expression. He Yong swallowed his saliva. He remembered that at that time, many archers were still lying on the Song family''s courtyard wall. If it wasn''t his father, what was going on? Could it be that the Song family knew they were about to die, so theymitted suicide? However, he had never heard of anyone who could chop off their limbs andmit suicide! Some of these people had their heads chopped off, while others had their limbs chopped off. As far as the eye could see, almost none of them had intact corpses. It was definitely not suicide." "Search!" He Chuan''s eyes were cold as he pointed at the corpses in front of him and said in a deep voice. The Song family''s change was too sudden andpletely out of his n. He smelled a trace of danger. "The murderer might not have left yet. Everyone, be careful!" "Everyone, be careful. Search!" He Yong became cautious and waved his hand to his left and right. The figure carefully dispersed and rushed into the Song family. He Chuan went to the Song family''s hall. In the hall, there were four corpses lying in a mess. He recognized each of them. They were the Song n Leader, Song Qin, and the three elders! He Yong walked over and kicked Song Qin''s corpse twice before squatting down to examine the corpses of Song Xionghua and the other two elders. They had just died! "Sir, are you still noting out?" He Chuan didn''t say much. Instead, he took two steps forward and stared at the screen in the hall. He slowly narrowed his eyes. "Check the screen!" He Yong retreated behind He Chuan and stared at the screen cautiously. Several guards immediately drew their weapons and approached the screen. The sound of air being torn apart suddenly rang out, and a figure rushed out from behind the screen. ck Robe was as fast as lightning. He instantly passed by the guards and charged towards He Chuan. The guards immediately rushed out and shed with their swords, wanting to stop the figure. "Trash, trying to stop me?" The ck-robed figure said in a sinister voice. A few guards of the He family retreated with pale faces and fell to the ground. The ck-robed figure did not stop and charged straight at He Chuan. He Yong waspletely flustered. He gritted his teeth and blocked in front of him. The He family''s guards that he brought this time were all elites. Each of them was a martial artist at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm. Moreover, they had gone through tempering and were very powerful. In the end, they were severely injured by the ck-robed figure. The other party was definitely a martial artist above Spirit umtion Realm. His strength was terrifying. If He Chuan had been hit by this person, he would probably have been heavily injured even if he had not died! "Who gave you the courage to ambush the Song family after destroying them?" He Chuan''s expression was cold as he said disdainfully. "I can see that although you are at thete stage of the Essence Cultivation Realm, your true strength is equivalent to a middle-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist." The ck-robed figureughed sinisterly. He had long heard the other party was arrogant and conceited. Now that he saw him today, it was indeed a well-deserved reputation! But so what? Life Cultivation middle stage cultivator was just a clown! The ck-robed manughed hideously, his five fingers forming a w as he wed at He Chuan. "Yin-Yang bnce? The Sixth Elder of the Heibai Academy, Zhou Yong!" He Yong''s entire body trembled. The Yin-Yang bnce was a unique technique of the Heibai Academy. When Yin-Yang reached the pinnacle of martial arts, it was iparably powerful. Among them, when the Heart Splitting Palm was used, the five fingers could break through anything and destroy the enemy as if they were piercing through rotten soil. It was an extremely vicious martial technique. Thus, it was listed as a forbidden art by the Heibai Academy, and its disciples were forbidden from cultivating it. But there was no exception. A disciple who had grown up in the Heibai Academy. While guarding the Heibai Academy''s Martial Arts Pavilion, he had identally found the Heart Splitting Palm technique and had secretly begun to train in it. Chapter 734 Zhou Yong

Chapter 734 Zhou Yong

Zhou Yong When the Heibai Academy discovered Zhou Yong''s condition, they had originally nned to cripple him. However, this person had already mastered the Heart Splitting Palm technique and used it to open up a stargate and enter the Heavenly Surge Realm. He was extremely powerful. If Heibai Academy wanted to cripple him, they would definitely have to pay a heavy price. Therefore, he only transferred him out of the Martial Arts Pavilion and ended it hastily. Later on, he became the heretic cultivator who had struck terror into the hearts of the entire Jizhou Prefecture, the Sixth Elder of the Heibai Academy, Zhou Yong, an early Heavenly Surge Realm warrior! He was also the only martial artist in Qingzhou County who knew the Heart Splitting Palm. Therefore, when the other party attacked, He Yong instantly recognized him. It was precisely because of this that He Yong was greatly shocked and extremely terrified. A Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist! They were many times stronger than Life Cultivation Realm martial artists. Even if his father, He Tian, came personally, he would definitely die. How could He Chuan resist? "Someonee quickly, protect Third Brother!" He Yong hurriedly shouted outside the hall, Hearing themotion, the guards who were searching for the He family quickly gathered. "I didn''t expect that after so many years of seclusion, there would still be someone who recognized my name. Later, I can consider sparing your dog life!" Zhou Yong sneered arrogantly and arrived in front of He Chuan. His withered ws grabbed down with a sharp aura. "I''m sorry, a mere Heavenly Surge Realm cultivator is just a clown to me!" He Chuan''s expression was still cold as he shook his head indifferently. ck lightning suddenly shot out from his sleeves. The ck light instantly hit Zhou Yong. Zhou Yong, who had an imposing aura, instantly blew up his sleeves and spat out dark red blood. His diving body was even forced back into a sorry state! What was going on? The He family guards who had just rushed in to provide support were instantly dumbfounded. They only saw a slender ck shadow sh past, and then the terrifying Zhou Yong was sent flying! Was this a snake? The guards who were injured earlier were even more dumbfounded. They stared at Little ck, who was floating in the air, with their eyes almost popping out. "Am I seeing things? A snake actually trashed a martial artist in the Heavenly Surge Realm?" The guard, whose face was pale and breathing dispirited, could not help but curse on the spot. He was afraid that he had seen a fake snake. No, he saw a fake Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist! Everyone was stunned. Even He Yong''s mouth was wide open, his face full of confusion. "Little ck, do you want to say goodbye to the pill?" He Chuan was a little dissatisfied. He couldn''t even kill a mere Heavenly Surge Realm Initial Phase martial artist! Upon hearing this, Little ck immediately turned around. As it spat out its red tongue, it nced at He Chuan with dissatisfaction. He almost forgot that the ckwater Mystical Snake was still in its infancy! "I''ll help you increase your strength!" He Chuan said in realization. Hearing this, Little ck''s vertical pupils immediately lit up. With a low cry, it immediately scurried back to He Chuan''s side and used its head to nudge He Chuan''s arm as if it were asking for a favor. He Chuan reached out and stroked Little ck''s head. The mark on his palm slowly lit up. Little ck''s vertical pupils contracted, and its mouth cracked slightly, revealing a painful and ferocious expression. The ckwater Mystical Snake was still in its infancy, so it could only temporarily release 10% of the power that had been sealed in his body. However, it was enough to kill a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist. Little ck raised its head and spat out its red tongue, as if expressing its dissatisfaction. "Want to unseal all of them? Don''t even think about it!" It was only in its infancy and could not withstand the power. If it were to be released rashly, it would only die! Little ck''s eyes instantly dimmed, and its red tongue shrank back. It looked pitiful as if it was about to cry from being wronged. He Chuan shook his head helplessly, and dozens of pills appeared. Zhou Yong, who had already retreated to the screen,pletely changed his expression. The pills that He Chuan took out were all high-grade Ordinary Pills. Moreover, each of them was a high-grade Ordinary Pill. Their medicinal strength was dense andparable to a Spiritual Pill. What kind of concept was this? Even the Sixth Elder of the Heibai Academy couldn''t produce so many high-grade Ordinary Pills! However, He Chuan, the third young master of Cann City''s He family, took out dozens of pills to feed a shake on his hand. It was simply like seeing a ghost. And the following actions directly made Zhou Yong want to vomit blood! He threw dozens of high-grade Ordinary Pills to the ck snake without hesitation. "Hiss!" Little ck eyes lit up as he pounced forward and swallowed all the pills in an instant. Zhou Yong''s eyelids twitched wildly, and his eyes stared nkly. All of them were high-grade Ordinary Pills, yet this kid had casually thrown them to a ck snake to eat? It was simply a waste of God''s gifts! Little ck''s originally dark snake body faintly glows as if it has grown an inch longer. It turns its head around and looks at Zhou Yong with its vertical pupils. "ckwater Mystical Snake?" Zhou Yong finally recognized Little ck''s true body and sneered. No wonder it could injure him. It was a ckwater Mystical Snake! Unfortunately, it was only a baby ckwater Mystical Snake, and it was not enough to kill him. Little ck''s red tongue spat out like ck lightning without waiting for Zhou Yong to react. Its tail, which was as thick as two fingers, whipped toward Zhou Yong''s face like a sharp whip. Zhou Yong was shocked and subconsciously raised his hands to block. However, the snake''s tail contained a powerful force. When it hit his arms, it directly sent his entire body flying, breaking the pir and rolling on the ground. The He family guards gasped, and a chill ran down their spines. Looking at the ck snake that was not even as thick as their arms, the power it erupted with was terrifying. It was as if anyone who was pped would die! "Shameless brat, do you dare to fight me?" Zhou Yong got up from the ground with an ugly look on his face. He looked at the ckwater Mystical Snake with fear and then at He Chuan. "A Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist is challenging a Spirit Gathering Realm martial artist." He Chuan felt that there was something wrong with the other party''s head. Zhou Yong was fuming with anger, but his heart palpitated just as he was about to speak again, and he hurriedly retreated. The ck light shed and disappeared. Little ck, who missed, followed without hesitation. Zhou Yong turned around and ran. After getting hit by the snake''s tail, he knew that he was no match for the ckwater Mystical Snake, so he had to run away. Looking at Zhou Yong, who was being chased up and down, running straight out of the hall, everyone was once again dumbfounded. As expected of a rank-seven demonic beast! He Yong clenched his fists tightly and cheered for Little ck excitedly. "If you let him escape today, I''ll stuff you back into the eggshell!" He Chuan said unhappily. A strong chill spread out from Little ck''s body. The Song family''s hall temperature instantly dropped, and everyone could not help but shiver. The snake''s mouth opened wide, and sticky venom shot out like an arrow. As fast as lightning, it hit the fleeing Zhou Yong. Screams echoed throughout the hall. Zhou Yong, who had just escaped to the door, fell to the ground with a distorted expression. He spat out blood, and his entire body curled up as he trembled violently! Little ck wagged its tail proudly and instantly jumped onto Zhou Yong''s body. It flicked its red tongue and stared at Zhou Yong with its cold vertical pupils. The awe-inspiring and insufferably arrogant Zhou Yong was now suppressed by the ck snake that was not even as thick as his arm. Not only did he not have the slightest ability to resist, but his entire body twitched, and his face was filled with fear. "You and I have no grudges, so why must you kill me!" At this moment, Zhou Yong hadpletely lost his previous demeanor. His hair was disheveled, and his face was pale and trembling. Chapter 735 Begging For Mercy

Chapter 735 Begging For Mercy

Begging For Mercy He was the Sixth Elder of the Heibai Academy, and his status was much higher than the ck-White Duo Fiends. "As long as you let me go, the enmity between you and the Heibai Academy will be written off. They won''t hold any grudge against you for killing the ck-White Double Demons!" The Heibai Academy didn''t care, but He Chuan did! He stepped on Zhou Yong''s head. In addition, he had a grudge against the Grand Elder of the Heibai Academy, Zhao Sheng. How could Zhou Yong possibly control him? Zhou Yong was speechless. As the Sixth Elder, perhaps he could make Heibai Academy forget about the matter of the ck-White Double Demons. But how could he suppress the anger of Great Elder Zhao Sheng, who had lost his beloved son? The so-called ''not calctive'' was just empty talk! "However, I can give you a chance to live. Tell me, who asked you to destroy the Song family?" He Chuan suddenly said. To He Chuan, the Song family was an oath and a knot in his heart that needed to be untied after his rebirth. The night ten days ago, even though he had awakened his memories from his previous life, it was still engraved in his heart. Revenge must be taken no matter what, but unexpectedly, Zhou Yong beat him to it. He Chuan was very unhappy. He felt like someone else had eaten the duck he had been painstakingly roasted. Zhou Yong''s expression instantly turned ugly, as if he was afraid of something. He did not say a word. Seeing this, He Chuan''s right foot suddenly exerted force, and Zhou Yong''s chest instantly caved in. Zhou Yong let out a painful scream, but he suddenlyughed. Hisughter was loud, but his expression was abnormally ferocious. The veins on Zhou Yong''s forehead bulged, and his eyes stared fiercely at He Chuan, filled with hatred. "Do you think you can kill me with the ckwater Mystical Snake? I wasn''t the one who destroyed the Song family, but I was definitely the one who destroyed the He family!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Yong raised his head and roared toward the sky. Zhou Yong''s body suddenly shed with a bright red light, and a powerful and terrifying aura spread out. The powerful force directly sent Little ck flying. Even He Chuan staggered back from the shock. Blood Escape! "Third Brother, he wants to escape!" He Yong eximed. Blood Escape was a sinister evil technique that only cultivators could use above the Life Cultivation Realm. Warriors burned their own blood essence to ignite the stargate in their bodies, temporarily obtaining powerful strength and increasing their cultivation. However, this method was extremely harmful to martial artists. Using it would directly consume the martial artist''s stargate, and the longer the burning of blood essence, the greater the consumption. It would take years or even decades to recover. In the worst case, it would directly cause the blood essence to be exhausted and the stargate to copse into dust. Many martial artists cultivated this technique only to escape in times of danger. Few would burn their blood essence to kill the enemy unless it were a life-and-death enemy. Zhou Yong executed Blood Escape, clearly wanting to flee for his life. "Do you think you can live by burning your blood essence to increase your cultivation?" He Chuan''s expression was calm, and he did not take the blood escape to heart at all. Swoosh! He Chuan pulled out the stone sword at his waist and immediately used the Finger Soft Sword Technique. "The highest kindness is like water!" The crude stone sword shone brightly. A sharp sword light whizzed out and instantly entered Zhou Yong''s body. Spurt! Zhou Yong''s flickering red light instantly dimmed. The powerful aura that spread out quickly receded like a receding flood. Zhou Yong''s eyes were wide open at this moment. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but only a simple syble came out from his throat. The vitality in his eyes was extinguished. He Yong let out a long sigh of relief. The He family guards behind him werepletely dumbfounded. A Heavenly Chong Realm martial artist, an existence that could sweep away all the ns in Cann City. In the end, he was killed by the Third Young Master with a single sword strike. Strong! Everyone''s eyes gathered on He Chuan at the same time, their expressions excited and their eyes filled with worship. The Heavenly Surge Realm was the highest of the four realms in the path of martial arts. Even in Jizhou Prefecture, only a handful of top martial artists had stepped into the first step of martial arts. However, he was insignificant in front of He Chuan and was killed like a dog. What did this mean? With He Chuan around, the He family already had the potential to be the number one family in Cann City and Jizhou Prefecture!` However, He Chuan wasn''t too happy. A Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist was nothing to him. He had killed countless Emperor Realm martial artists, so he naturally would not becent because of Zhou Yong. On the contrary, his expression was somewhat solemn. He stared at Zhou Yong''s corpse and slowly frowned. In order to hide the truth from the person behind him, Zhou Yong didn''t hesitate to use the Blood Escape Technique. As he fled, he personally said he wasn''t the one who destroyed the Song family. Who was the one who destroyed the Song family? Why would Zhou Yong ambush him at the Song family? Even with the memories of his previous life, He Chuan, who was shrewd, did not know what was going on. He Chuan was toozy to think about it, so he pulled out the stone sword from Zhou Yong''s chest and prepared to leave. The pretty figure suddenly stepped into the Song family''s residence. She looked up and saw He Chuan pulling out the stone sword. The stone sword was dripping with blood. "Brother He Chuan, you..." The man stared at He Chuan in shock. Looking at the corpses on the ground, two streams of hot tears rolled down her face. In the end, her gaze passed He Chuan andnded on Song Qin, who had died tragically in the hall. "Father!" Miserable screams resounded throughout the Song family! ... The wooden table was directly smashed into powder. He Tian, who was standing in the He family''s hall, had a horrid expression. Wei Jianning was about to ask when her eyes fell on the letter in He Tian''s hand. Her body stiffened. "Wenfeng will be fine!" He Tian said in a deep voice. He immediately took out a palm-sized jade token from his bosom and crushed it. A screen appeared. "It''s the transmission talisman from Elder Lie Yang of the Teng Sword Sect!" Wei Jianning eximed in his heart. The Communication Talisman was thest resort of the He family, but his father, He Tian, crushed it without hesitation. "n Leader He." In the air, a screen of light quickly condensed, and a ck-faced elder wearing a fiery red robe and hair that was as red as mes slowly appeared. The ck-faced old man looked like a hot-tempered person, but his eyes were dim at this moment. He looked at He Tian with guilt in his eyes. He knew that when he received the letter, he would definitely use thismunication talisman to contact him directly, but everything had been stated in the letter. He was deeply sorry for what happened to his son, He Wenfeng. "Elder Lie Yang, tell me what happened." He Tian''s face was ashen as he gritted his teeth. "The more detailed the entire incident was, the better!" Elder Lie Yang sighed with a conflicted expression. The Teng Sword Sect and the Longteng Academy were conducting a joint trial. He Wenfeng was the most valued disciple in the sect and one of the best among the new generation of Teng Sword Sect disciples. Opening three Life Gates and entering the Life Cultivation Realm naturally required him to participate. However, who would have thought that there would be a sudden change during the trial, causing Wenfeng to suffer a fatal attack? Not only did the three Life Gates that he had just opened break, but even the spirit points in his body were blocked. Hearing this, He Tian staggered and fell to the ground. The three Life Gates were broken, and the spirit points were blocked! He Wenfeng had already broken through the ESpirit umtion Realm and became a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. It was originally a pleasant surprise, but now it had be a piece of sad news! The Life Cultivation Realm required one to continuously refine and strengthen the nine vital acupoints in the body to be able to draw stars into the body and open up a stargate. The entire process required him to open up nine Life Gates. Chapter 736 Trouble ? Trouble Only Nine Life Gates could draw stars into their bodies and open up a stargate to step into the Heavenly Surge Realm. During this process, the rupture of any Life Gate would not be as simple as a drop in cultivation level but would directly affect one''s life! The Life Gate was the foundation of every martial artist. If it broke, it would be like a hole in the bottom of a bottle of water. Not only would it cause the refined spiritual energy to be unable to store spiritual energy in the body, but it would also cause the original spiritual energy in the body to dissipate rapidly. As time passed, the spiritual energy could no longer be umted in the body to nourish the body. The spiritual energy in the martial artist''s flesh and blood gradually dried up andcked replenishment. The body of a martial artist would rapidly decline. Unless they relied on pills to replenish their body, their flesh and blood would dry up as time passed and lose their vitality. Their body would gradually decline, and they would quickly age and die! "Don''t worry, I''ve already exchanged for enough pills. I''ve also found some spirit pills for Wenfeng to consume, which can temporarily ensure the spiritual energy in his body won''t dry up." Elder Lie Yang''s ck face was filled with guilt. He had let down the He family. To express his apology, he had ced two tokens in the envelope. The token of the Teng Sword Sect''s outer sect! With this token, they can choose any two of He n''s children to enter the outer sect of the Teng Sword Sect! At the same time, they could also take care of Wenfeng. He Wenfeng was his direct disciple. Even if he had to search the entire Sky Sword Continent, he would still think of a way to help him repair his Life Gate! However, since it was a life gate, how could it be so easy to repair?! He Tian seemed to have aged several times in an instant. His face was pale as he shook his head bitterly. The shadow in the air dissipated. Only broken jade pieces were left on the ground as if hinting at something. Wei Jianning''s eyes were filled with tears as she held He Tian''s hand tightly. He Tian squeezed out an ugly smile and nodded slowly at Wei Jianning, indicating that he was fine. However, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, and he was despondent. Who would have thought something would happen to He Wenfeng at this time? Moreover, it was a matter of life and death. Even if a Life Gate was broken, to a martial artist, it was already a fatal crisis. He Wenfeng''s three lives had been destroyed. The spiritual energy in his body would only dissipate faster, and his body would decay even faster! "n Leader, this is strange!" Third Elder He Wenxi''s expression was also ugly, filled with grief and indignation. Ever since the eldest young master became Elder Lie Yang''s personal disciple, not only was he exceptionally talented, but he was also appointed as a true disciple by the Teng Sword Sect, the future of the sect. There had never been any problems before, so why would something suddenly happen now? It had only been half a month since Wang Yun entered the Teng Sword Sect! He Tian clenched his fists tightly, his face full of anger. He wished he could rush to the capital to check on his son''s condition. Previously, he had discussed with He Chuan about this. Wang Yun definitely had something to do with Wenfeng''s ident! "Inform He Chuan and He Yong toe back quickly. There''s something important to discuss!" The He family guards quickly left. Now that the Song family''s matter had not been resolved, a new storm had already begun to emerge. The atmosphere in the Song family was solemn. He Chuan fell silent. He looked at the pretty figure who had already rushed into the hall and copsed on Song Qin''s body, not knowing what to say. Song Baihe cried out in grief. "Miss Baihe, the Song family''s current fate is also your father''s own fault.." He Yong looked at He Chuan awkwardly, then turned to look at Baihe, who was in pain. "Why?" Baihe suddenly raised her head. Her tearful face was filled with hatred. Her red phoenix eyes were filled with hatred as she gritted her teeth. Even if her father was in the wrong, he had watched He Chuan grow up. Was there a need to kill him? He had to exterminate more than a hundred members of the Song family to appease the hatred in his heart! "You misunderstood!" Hearing this, He Yong hurriedly exined. Although he hated the Song family and wished he could kill all of them, he was not afraid. However, Baihe was definitely an exception. Not only had she never done anything to let the He family down, but she had even ignored Song Qin''s objections and sent He Chuan back alone when he was on the verge of death. Moreover, over the years, Baihe had treated the He family very well. "The Song family, it is not us¡­" He Yong could even tell she had special feelings for her third brother, so when he saw He Chuan was misunderstood, he immediately defended him. "Then tell me, why did so many of youe to the Song family so aggressively?" Baihe grabbed the sword on the ground and red at him. He Yong was speechless. They weren''t the ones who destroyed the Song n, but they hade for the same reason! "I saw you kill someone with my own eyes. Do you still not dare to admit it?" Baihe raised her sword with tears in her eyes and pointed it at He Chuan. "If you want to avenge the Song family, feel free to kill me!" He Chuan directly inserted the stone sword into his waist. His expression returned to indifference, and he had no intention of exining. He Yong anxiously wanted to exin. They were not the ones who did it. He Chuan was basically taking responsibility for it. Not only did he take the me for others, but he also made Lily hate her third brother! Song Bai He''s face was full of tears as she swung her sword at He Chuan. He Yong turned pale with fright and hurriedly pulled out his sword to block for He Chuan. A gentle force whizzed out and pushed He Yong away. He Chuan stood still instead. He had no intention of dodging. He did not even release the most basic spiritual energy barrier. In the eyes of the He family guards and He Yong, He Chuan was obviously waiting to be killed on purpose! The sharp longsword pierced through the air, heading straight for He Chuan''s heart, but it stopped just before He Chuan''s chest. "Why aren''t you dodging?" Song Baihe looked at He Chuan with tears in her eyes as she sobbed. Her father died tragically, and her entire family perished. She wished she could kill He Chuan to avenge her father and the Song family. However, when she saw that He Chuan did not dodge, she could not bring herself to do it. How could this man not be important to her? He Chuan stared at Song Baihe without changing his expression. After a long while, he charged at the sharp sword in front of him. Baihe''s expression changed drastically. She subconsciously wanted to stop, but it was already toote. His clothes were torn apart, and a bright red color appeared. The sharp sword tip directly pierced into He Chuan''s chest. "Third Brother!" "Third Young Master!" He Yong and the guards immediately rushed over. "I owe you!" He Chuan raised his hand to stop everyone and said indifferently. Tears rolled down her face as Song Baihe shook her head in pain. "Because you can''t kill me!" Before he finished speaking, He Chuan stepped forward again. The long sword pierced through He Chuan''s chest, and the tip of the sword came out from his back. Blood flowed down, dyeing his entire white robe red. Song Baihe let go of her sword and staggered backward. "All the grudges of the past will be repaid by this sword!" He Chuan''s expression was still calm as if the sword that pierced through his chest did not cause any damage. He Chuan grabbed the sword hilt and pulled it out from his chest. A hideous wound appeared on his chest, and blood spurted out. "No!" Baihe cried out in grief, shaking her head and crying. "The favor has been repaid. Song Baihe and I are no longer friends. We don''t owe each other anything!" He Chuan said coldly. Thunder boomed, and heavy rain poured down. Song Baihe acted as if she didn''t hear it, her face turning pale. Chapter 737 - 737 Resentment Harbored in the Heart 737 Resentment Harbored in the Heart Resentment Harbored in the Heart He Chuan¡¯s cold and heartless words were like a sharp dagger that stabbed into her heart, causing her legs to go weak and she fell to the ground. ¡°If you still want to seek revenge in the future, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything else. I¡¯ll always be waiting for you.¡± He Chuan threw down the blood-stained sword and turned to leave. ¡°I hate you!¡± Song Baihe¡¯s tear-stained face was filled with intense resentment and grief. He Chuan walked into the heavy rain and left the Song family. When He Yong saw this, he immediately brought the He family¡¯s guards and followed. Song Baihey on the ground, her eyes looking past the corpses on the ground and at He Chuan¡¯s disappearing back. She screamed like a madman. The only reply she got was the sound of the heavy rain. ¡°Are you alright? Why don¡¯t we bandage it first?¡± He Yong ced his hands on his head to block the rain. He looked at He Chuan, whose chest and back were covered in blood, and could not help but say in a whisper. However, He Chuan acted as if he did not hear anything and continued to move forward. The heavy rain fell, but it was all dispersed by the spiritual energy barrier released from his body. ¡°If Father sees this, he will me me for not protecting you well.¡± He Yong chased after him and said. This body had been modified by the Unparalleled Divine Sword. If He Chuan had not done it on purpose, the mortal sword from before would not have been able to pierce through his body. Even if it pierced through his chest, his body would be able to repair itself. ¡°But you can¡¯t wear these clothes anymore. Why don¡¯t we wait here for a while and send someone to the shop in front to buy new clothes?¡± He Yong insisted. He Chuan looked down at the clothes on his chest. His injuries were hideous. If his father saw this, even if he said that he was fine, He Tian would still be worried. ¡°Alright!¡± He Chuan walked towards the pavilion at the side. He Yong immediately waved at the guards behind him. Everyone walked into the pavilion, sat down, and dried their clothes with Brave Spirit Qi. ¡°Third Brother, why did you do that just now?¡± He Yong leaned against He Chuan and sat down. He looked at the empty street and asked carefully. ¡°What?¡± ¡°About Baihe!¡± Although He Yong was not married yet, he could tell that Baihe had feelings for He Chuan. Moreover, Third Brother should have feelings for her too. If that was the case, why didn¡¯t he exin earlier? ¡°We didn¡¯t kill the Song family at all!¡± ¡°Does it matter if we killed them or not?¡± He Chuan turned to look at He Yong and said indifferently. The enmity between the Song and He families had long been irreconcble. Even if they weren¡¯t the ones who destroyed the Song Family, they were still inextricably linked. Moreover, Song Lianhua had to be killed. Even if he exined it clearly today, wouldn¡¯t the result be the same when he killed Song Lianhua? Since this was going to happen sooner orter, why bother exining? He Chuan sighed and looked at the rain curtain outside the pavilion. Ever since Song Qin and Song Lianhua decided to attack He Chuan, his and Baihe¡¯s ending was already decided. ¡°In any case, the Song family let you down first. Baihe, that girl, should be able to understand.¡± Hearing this, He Yong retorted. ¡°If martial artists want to go far, they must learn to be ruthless!¡± He Chuan stood up and looked over the railing. If he did not hurt her today, when would Baihe grow up? Only then could she learn to protect himself. He Yong was silent. Although he disagreed with He Chuan¡¯s actions, he had already seen through He Chuan¡¯s thoughts. However, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to raising a tiger to invite disaster? The hatred of killing her father was irreconcble. Third Brother letting Song Baihe go today and provoking her with words would definitely make that girl hate him to death. If she gained power in the future, she would definitely not let it go! ¡°I was in a hurry just now and didn¡¯t have time to raid the house! That was Cann City¡¯s number one family. Their family assets must be rich, and they must have a lot of gold and silver treasures!¡± Just as he was thinking, He Yong suddenly pped his forehead and eximed. ¡°Didn¡¯t the people who destroyed the Song family think of this? I¡¯m afraid it was emptied before we got there!¡± He Chuan shook his head helplessly. He Yong¡¯s face instantly turned sullen. It was best not to let him touch this fellow who was suffering a thousand knives. He Chuan stopped talking. The sky gradually darkened. The rain slowed down a little, but it was still pouring. The washed streets of Cann City were wet, and the green tiles and white walls looked brand new. Lights lit up one after another, and smoke curled up into the sky. He Chuan looked outside the pavilion in a daze. On the same rainy night, he was framed by Song Qin and his daughter, and all his limbs were broken. At that time, he felt aggrieved and tried his best to resist, but it was all in vain. Now that the Sword Emperor¡¯s memories had awakened, he was still the same person, just moreplete. However, the Song n hadpletely disappeared from Cann City. He was slightly emotional as he looked at the brightly lit Cann City and fell into deep thought. The guards who were sent out bought new robes. He Yong took the clothes and waved his hand to signal the guards to leave. Although he was not very experienced in martial arts, he could still see that He Chuan had an epiphany at this moment. Of course, he was more inclined to believe that Song Baihe¡¯s matter had caused a stir in him. No one could remain indifferent to the earth-shattering changes. ¡°Let¡¯s take shelter from the rain for the time being. We can also ask the fewmoners inside!¡± Amotion suddenly sounded. He Yong put down his clothes and stood up to go to the pavilion. On the wet street, several people wearing straw raincoats walked over proudly. Without waiting for them to get close, several He family guards immediately drew their sabers and cautiously blocked in front of them. ¡°You dare to draw your de against this young Master? Wu Ming, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Dressed in silk and brocade, he looked like a rich and noble young master. The man named Wu Ming emitted a powerful aura from his body. The guard of the He family who had drawn their saber seemed to have been struck by a heavy blow and spat out blood as he retreated. ¡°Protect Young Master!¡± The rest of the guards were ready to charge out as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°We¡¯re from the He family of Cann City. We¡¯re passing by to take shelter from the rain. May I ask what business you have with us?¡± He Yong hurriedly stopped him and cupped his hands in greeting. Wu Ming¡¯s straw cape waspletely soaked by the rain, but the protection of the spiritual energy barrier prevented his clothes from being affected in the slightest. This meant that he was at least a martial artist of the Spirit umtion Realm! Such strength was not something that the guards could withstand. ¡°What He family? I haven¡¯t heard of it. Come and answer my Young Master¡¯s question honestly.¡± Wu Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he spoke rudely. ¡°What are you going to do!¡± A cold voice came from the pavilion and interrupted Wu Ming. He Yong, who was about to retort, hurriedly turned around. He Chuan had already changed into new clothes. He stood behind him with his hands behind his back and looked at Wu Ming coldly. ¡°Otherwise, the He family will cease to exist!¡± Wu Ming¡¯s expression did not change as he shouted coldly. ¡°To be able to ask such a question can only mean that you¡¯re ignorant!¡± The young master in silk said proudly. ¡°The deputy leader of the Heavenly Alliance, Wu Peng of the capital!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it, but I¡¯ve seen people who call themselves the Li family!¡± He Chuan shook his head slowly. ¡°Did you see Third Young Master Li Haoran?¡± Wu Peng hurriedly asked. The expressions of the people behind Wu Peng also changed as they looked hopefully at He Chuan. They had originallye with Li Haoran to help capture demonic beasts as mounts. Chapter 738 Never Heard Of Him ? Never Heard Of Him In the end, something went wrong halfway, causing him to be temporarily separated from Li Haoran. He did not expect that after they were done dealing with the matter, Li Haoran would disappear! Not to mention that Li Haoran was the founder of the Clear Sky Alliance. Just his identity as the Li family in the imperial capital made them have to pay attention to him. If something happened to Li Haoran here, even the Wu family could not bear the anger of the Li family. The Li family was the leader of the four major families in the capital. They held a pivotal position in the Yanyang Empire, and the Wu family could not afford to offend them! Therefore, Wu Peng and the others had to search for Li Haoran''s whereabouts. It was a pity that they had searched the entire Cangyun Mountain Range and could not find Li Haoran. Hence, he thought of Cann City, which was the closest to the Cangyun Mountain Range. He was prepared to ask the Song family to help him find Li Haoran''s whereabouts. Who would have thought they would encounter a downpour the moment they entered Cann City? On the way, he grabbed a few people to ask for directions, but they would be frightened out of their senses once they heard the Song family and were evasive. As a result, they couldn''t even find the Song family''s door. Hearing the news that Li Haoran might appear, they immediately became excited. "I think he''s called that." He Chuan thought for a long time. "Where did you see Young Master Li? Do you know where he is now?" Wu Peng hurriedly asked. He Chuan felt that this brainless fellow was really silly and cute. "He should be in hell!" "What?" Wu Peng, who was about to answer, widened his eyes. "I personally sent him down!" "You killed him?" Wu Peng looked at He Chuan in disbelief. Was Li Haoran actually killed by this kid? He was afraid that something big would happen! "Kid, you''re in trouble!" Li Haoran''s status was so noble that He Chuan had offended the Li family in the capital! If the Li family med them, not to mention the He family, even Cann City would be destroyed! "Is the Li family that powerful?" He Chuan disagreed. "You''re aplete country bumpkin. You don''t even know about the Wu family in the capital. How would you know about the terror of the Li family?" Wu Ming growled. "Regardless of whether it''s true or not, we''ll naturally know when we capture and torture them!" Everyone shouted. Behind him, He Yong''s heart instantly chilled. Although he had never left Cann City, he still had some understanding of the outside world because he had taken over the He family''s business. Yanyang Empire had tens of thousands of cities, thergest of which were the nine cities. Of the nine main cities, the Imperial City was naturally the top. Even though the Imperial Capital had the local forces led by the Longteng Academy and the foreign forces led by the Teng Sword Sect, the Imperial Capital was still in a state of chaos. However, these two forces were both sects and did not have the ability to divide their forces. On the other hand, the influential families in the Imperial Capital had already divided up the counties of the Empire and controlled the various lifebloods of the Empire. The royal Chu n was the strongest and had a deep foundation. They upied the imperial capital andmanded all ns. Under the royal family were the Li, Lin, Zhao, and Wang families. The Li family was ranked first among the four great families! His third brother said that he killed the third young master of the Li family. If that was really the case, how could the He family survive! He Yong felt a chill run down his spine. "Whether it''s true or not, we can''t let this kid off today." Wu Peng obviously agreed with the suggestion. "Yes, Sir!" Wu Ming, Wu Shang, and the others were about to attack. Although the Wu family was not one of the four great families in the capital, it was still ranked second. Now, he even had a rtionship with the Li family. Not to mention Cann City, he could even do whatever he wanted in the Imperial Capital. Now, this group of country bumpkins dared to toy with them and shamelessly imed to have killed Young Master Li Haoran? He was simply courting death! "Even if your n Leaderes personally, I will still kill him!" He Chuan smiled disdainfully at Wu Peng and the others. He also did not care about the Li family in the capital, so he naturally did not care about the Wu family. When these words fell into the ears of Wu Peng and the others, it was a different scene. "Arrogant!" "Ignorant!" The Wu family waspletely enraged. They really wouldn''t shed tears until they saw the coffin! Wu Ming drew his sword. Wu Shang and the others followed closely behind and drew their swords. With the long sword in their hands, everyone released a powerful aura. Spiritual energy lingered around them, causing all the He family guards to change their expressions. Life Cultivation Realm! This group of people was all Life Cultivation Realm martial artists! He Yong also became cautious. As expected of the imperial family, they were indeed powerful. Anyone who came out was a Life Cultivator Realm. Wu Peng was probably even stronger! He Chuan''s mood was a little low because of Baihe''s matter. These people actually dared to provoke him. They were simply courting death! Wu Ming brandished his sword. In his opinion, even if He Chuan was quite talented, he couldoverturn the heavens! Powerful spiritual energy surged and burst out a sharp sword intent to kill He Chuan. He Chuan stood still and formed a fist with his right hand. He used the Tyrant Lion Fist and smashed out. Pure spiritual energy whizzed out and lingered around his fist. In an instant, it condensed into a ferocious lion that roared at the sky. The pavilion shook until it was covered in dense moire patterns. It suddenly crashed into Wu Ming. The sword''s intent dissipated, and the long sword broke. The protective spiritual energy around Wu Ming''s body shattered, and he flew back. Wu Shang and the others, who were standing at the back, staggered backward. Everyone''s eyes were filled with fear. However, Wu Ming, who had stabilized his body, was not afraid. He turned around, snatched the sword from the person behind him, and attacked again. It was true that He Chuan was at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm, but he was at the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, which was even higher than He Chuan! Wu Ming waved his sword in the air and shed at the Spirit Lion. The hovering Spirit Lion weed the attack with terrifying fist power. Sparks flew in all directions. The sharp longsword instantly shed at the Spirit Lion''s body, but it did not leave a mark. Wu Ming''s expression changed slightly as he felt humiliated. It was a great humiliation for an early-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist to be unable to kill a lion formed from spiritual energy! Wu Ming gripped his sword with both hands and shed wildly. Sparks flew, and crisp sounds rang out. However, Wu Ming''s attacks were useless. The seemingly sharp sword lightnded on the Spirit Lion''s body, but it did not seem to hurt or itch. It did not move at all. Not to mention a mere empire family, even ancient families had to bow to him! He Chuan stretched out his right hand. The lion transformed from spiritual energy charged at Wu Ming. Wu Ming was hacking crazily and seemed to have been hit hard. He lost his ability to resist and flew into the sky. The rest of the Wu family''s faces turned pale. He Chuan stretched out his right hand and chased in the air. The lion''s mouth opened and swallowed Wu Ming. Crack! The sound of bones cracking echoed in the void, apanied by a shrill scream. The spiritual energy receded, and the lion dissipated. As the blood mist spread, broken bones fell. Many of the broken bones were even stuck to flesh and blood, making them look ferocious and terrifying. "Wu Ming!" Wu Peng and the others werepletely dumbfounded at this moment and eximed in disbelief. "Young Master, retreat!" Wu Shang was the first to react. He turned around and pulled Wu Peng away. The rest of them turned around and fled without saying anything. What a joke. Even Wu Ming, who was in the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, was killed by a country bumpkin in an instant. Who could resist him? They were filled with regret. Why did they provoke the Killer God? "You want to leave now? Toote!" He Chuan punched out with both hands. The ninth move of the Tyrant Lion Fist! Dense spiritual energy surged out and condensed into two lions. They bared their teeth and charged at the fleeing crowd. Screams rang out everywhere, and the stench of blood hit their faces. Chapter 739 Kill

Chapter 739 Kill

Kill Several corpses appeared under the rain. Their bones and their tendons were broken. It was a tragic sight. He Yong smacked his lips. His third brother''s strength had already reached a shocking level! "Didn''t Second Brother regret not being able to confiscate the Song family''s assets? These people should have a lot of good things on them," He Chuan said lightly. He Yong''s eyes lit up as he rushed out with several guards in the rain and started to get busy. He Chuan retreated back to the pavilion and sat down. Although the Wu family was ranked second in the imperial capital, they were still a family in the imperial capital. Their foundation and strength far exceeded that of Cann City and any Jizhou Prefecture family. As the eldest son of the Wu family, Wu Peng naturally brought many treasures with him on this trip. He Yong walked over with a cloth bag in his left hand and a round crystal in his right hand. The crystal shined with a faint light, giving people a very pure power. "It''s just spirit stones." He Chuan looked up and nced at her, disapproving. Spirit stones! Everyone, including He Yong, was shocked. Spirit stones were absolutely precious treasures to martial artists! All martial artists had heard of spirit stones, but very few people had seen them. Let alone Cann City. Even in the Yanyang Empire, spirit stones were rare. Spiritual stones contained the world''s purest spiritual energy, which martial artists could directly absorb and refine to improve their cultivation. It was said that the disciples ofrge families and forces cultivated with spirit stones. Therefore, they spent less time on the path of martial arts. Many people could even use spirit stones to open up stargates and enter the Heavenly Surge Realm easily. He Yong and the others wanted to beat He Chuan to death. Spirit stones were divided into four grades: low grade, middle grade, high grade, and top grade. Each grade of spirit stone contained a different concentration of spiritual energy, and the benefits for a warrior''s cultivation were also worlds apart. However, even if it was a low-grade spirit stone, its spiritual energy was enough to allow a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist to unleash all nine lives. Low-grade spirit stones were enough tost a warrior below the Life Cultivation Realm for the rest of his life! However, He Chuan looked down on it and even said that it was only a low-grade spirit stone. "Although it''s only a low-grade spirit stone, it''s still a fortune for He family!" He Chuan nodded and said. He Yong waspletely speechless. Even in the imperial capital, it was hard to find. The He family could create 20 to 30 Life Cultivation Realm martial artists with these spirit stones! "Something happened to the eldest young master. The n Leader wants you to return to the He family as soon as possible!" A figure flew over. "What?!" He Chuan''s pupils constricted. Had Wang Yun already started to attack his brother? ... As night fell, the heavy rain continued to pour. It was as if he wanted to wash away all the blood in front of the He family and in the Song family mansion before he would stop. The temperature plummeted, but the He family manor was brightly lit. In the hall, the n leader He Tian, the Third Elder, He Wenxi; the Fourth Elder, He Linsen, He Chong; He Hua; and the other leaders of the younger generation¡­ All the He family''s higher-ups were present. Although there were many people, the atmosphere was low. The entire hall was terrifyingly quiet. "That''s all that happened." He Tian seemed to have aged a little, and even a few strands of white hair had appeared at his temples. He recounted what he had learned in the afternoon. The specific situation of the writing style was still unknown, but it would not be good. "It''s definitely Wang Yun''s doing. Otherwise, with Wenfeng''s mature and steady personality, there was no possibility of taking the risk!" He Wenxi said furiously. Today, the Song family hadunched arge-scale attack on the He family, but the Wang family had chosen to remain silent. He didn''t even sit and watch the Song family get destroyed. "It turned out that Wang Lin had been holding it in!" "Anyway, the Song family was already destroyed." "Why don''t we just go over and destroy the Wang family to avenge the Eldest Young Master!" "Without the Wang family, let''s see how Wang Yun can still jump around!" He Chong shouted. Many disciples agreed. However, He Tian, He Wenxi, and He Linsen looked at each other, shook their heads, and smiled bitterly. The He family was able to destroy the Song family because of He Chuan''s sudden rise. Although the Song n was the number one n in Cann City, they did not have any backing. Even though Song Lianhua had joined the Longteng Academy today, she had just joined after all. Even the official entrance ceremony had not been held. The He family had blocked the news in time, causing the Song family not to receive any external help. The Wang n was different. The Wang n was a descendant of the royal family of the Yanyang Empire. Although they had declined, who could guarantee that they had no connection to the Cangyun Royal Family? Furthermore, not only did Wang Yun join the Teng Sword Sect in the capital, but he also had the backing of a prince. Even if Elder Lie Yang stopped the Teng Sword Sect from supporting the Wang n on ount of He Wenfeng, how could the princelings sit idly by? One had to know that the princelings were the Chu n''s eldest son, the capital''s imperial family. They were the forces of the current crown prince of the Yanyang Empire. There were countless experts within them, and they wereparable to the Teng Sword Sect. Rumor had it that the crown prince was a Primordial realm cultivator. Primordial realm cultivators were those who had transcended the four great realms of the martial path and truly stepped into the martial path. These people were all geniuses with extraordinary strength. Insta-killing a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist was as easy as ughtering chickens and dogs. The Wang family had such a backer and had no obvious fault. If the He family attacked the Wang family, the princelings would definitely interfere. They might even help the Wang family destroy the He family. Who could resist it? He Chuan was indeed talented,parable to a monster. However, he was still a martial artist who had entered the path of martial arts. In the eyes of a martial artist who had truly stepped into martial arts, he could not withstand a single blow! If the Wang family did not take the initiative to provoke the He family, there was no reason to destroy the Wang family. Otherwise, it would arouse the princelings'' dissatisfaction and bring disaster to the n. That old fox Wang Linqiang must have seen through this, so he was fearless! "Are we going just to let it slide like this?" He Hua said unwillingly. Did the Eldest Young Master suffer for nothing?! The reason why He Wenfeng met with this disaster was to protect the He family. How could he put his family in danger? "Now is not the time to destroy the Wang family, but we can''t just let the matter of Wenfeng go like this!" He Wenxi pondered for a moment and said. "Didn''t Elder Lie Yang give father two tokens?" He Chuan said lightly. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Elder Lie Yang hadpensated the He n with two tokens, which meant that he was qualified to enter the Teng Sword Sect! With the current situation, He Chuan was indeed the most suitable candidate. However, Wei Jianning, who had just recovered from a serious illness and had never shown her talent in martial arts, would be wasting this spot! "Jianning''s talent is not inferior to mine. If she enters the Teng Sword Sect to study, she will definitely have a bright future in martial arts." Sensing everyone''s puzzled gazes, He Chuan exined. Although he did not think highly of the Teng Sword Sect, since his big brother had met with an ident in the Teng Sword Sect, he would have to enter the Teng Sword Sect if he wanted to investigate the matter thoroughly. If the results of this investigation had nothing to do with Wang Yun, it would be fine. If Wang Yun was really behind this... "Whoever dares to harm my Big Brother, no matter what background he has, must be killed!" He Chuan said word by word. Everyone looked at each other. The Long Sword Sect was the secondrgest sect in the Yanyang Empire, second only to the Longteng Academy. He Chuan actually look down on them? Thest sentence was even more arrogant. Chapter 740 Finally Breaking Through ? Finally Breaking Through Could it be that He Chuan was prepared to kill Wang Yun in the capital under the protection of the princelings? Everyone could not help but gasp. He Chuan said no more and turned to leave. Looking at He Chuan''s back, He Tian sighed softly. As a father, he could clearly feel his son''s anger and killing intent! Although He Wenfeng was a few years older than He Chuan and had shown his talent early on, he was diligent in cultivation. As the saying goes, a big brother is like a father. When He Chuan was young, He Tian handed over almost all the care to He Wenfeng because he was busy with family matters. It could be said that He Chuan and He Yong were brought up by He Wenfeng. The grief and anger in his heart were definitely not any less than his father''s! "Since Chuan''er has spoken, I''ll leave this matter to him for now." He Tian withdrew his gaze and said in a deep voice. "No!" "We will follow the n Leader''s arrangements!" Everyone immediately expressed their agreement. Although they had some doubts about the Teng Sword Sect''s quota being given to Wei Jianning. However, they would not refuse He Chuan''s request. One had to know that He Chuan contributed greatly to the He family''s ability to avoid the recent crises and turn defeat into victory. The most important thing now was to stabilize the situation in Cann City. The He family was notpletely safe. The Wang n was eyeing them covetously while the Heibai Academy and the princelings of the imperial capital waited for an opportunity to strike. Coupled with Song Lianhua, who had already entered the Longteng Academy, it could be said that danger lurked everywhere! The destruction of the Song family would definitely cause a hugemotion. He had to take precautions in advance and act cautiously. Especially in Cann City, there was bound to be a chance for the Song family''s remnants to cause trouble. They definitely could not let it go! n Leader He Tian began to make arrangements. ... He Chuan returned to his room, the anger burning in his heart still unable to subside. Even if he was an old monster, who had lived for tens of thousands of years. However, he was still the third young master of the He family. He Wenfeng, who had brought him up, had long since been recognized by him as his real big brother. However, his big brother suffered a scheme. The capital of the Yanyang Empire would soon be filled with a bloody storm. The good days of Wang Yun and the princelings shoulde to an end! He Chuan sat cross-legged on the bed and began to examine himself. His previous injuries hadpletely healed, not even leaving a scar. After that, he gained enlightenment in the pavilion, causing his state of mind to undergo a qualitative leap and his cultivation to increase by quite a bit. He slowly closed his eyes and absorbed the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth into his body. Spirit umtion Realm was the foundation for entering the Life Cultivation Realm and opening up the nine Life Gates. In the early stages, he would draw the spirit into his body and open the acupoints in his shoulders, limbs, and other parts to temper his body. The middle stage of spirit umtion honed the meridians. In thete Harmonious Spirit Realm, his blood tempered his internal organs. The so-called peak of the Spirit umtion Realm was the merging of spirit with the body, allowing the flesh, bones, meridians, and even cells to be able to umte, merge, and transform the spirit. It allowed his body to be a container that could contain spiritual energypletely. With enough spiritual energy, he could break through the nine Life Gates and enter the Life Cultivation Realm to open up a stargate. Because of the divine sword, He Chuan''s body did not have much effect on cultivation. Previously, in the Cangyun Mountains, due to the Spirit Gathering tform and several Spirit Pills, the spiritual energy in his body had already reached a saturated state, and his internal organs had also been honed. Naturally, it was easy for him to enter the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm. The spiritual energy in the room surged and quickly gathered in his palm. The lines that flickered with dazzling light extended from his arms and went straight into his heart. Like a human meridian map, the lines spread out and flowed through the eight extraordinary meridians to the entire body. He Chuan opened his eyes and shouted. His entire body emitted a dazzling white light, and his skin was crystal clear and dazzling. His entire body was surrounded by dense spiritual energy as if it was condensed from boundless spiritual energy. The realm of the martial path, the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm, the manifestation of the body and spirit as one! It wasn''t enough for someone at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm to overturn the Imperial Capital! He didn''t stop there. He ced his palms on his knees. In the early stages of life cultivation, one needs to open Baihui, Fengchi, and Danzhong. Today, I might as well open it directly. He Chuan''s palms shed with white light, forming a vortex that crazily absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his body. Baihui was located five inches above the hairline on his forehead. It was the ce where the eight extraordinary meridians intersected and was the most important vital point in the human body. He Chuan directly controlled the spiritual energy absorbed by his palm and went straight to the Heavenly Spirit along his arms. He began to try to break through the Baihui acupoint. The spiritual energy instantly dissipated, and the vortex floating in his palm copsed and exploded on the spot. After re-cultivating, he was extremely familiar with the method of attacking the Life Gate. With the body that had been transformed by the Peerless Divine Sword, the spiritual energy contained in it should be enough to open the Baihui acupoint. But now, it had failed. He tried again. The void trembled, and the vortex exploded again. It was still a failure! He tried several times but failed. What exactly was the problem? He could not help but feel a little frustrated. Could it be that the current spiritual energy was not enough to break the life gate of the Baihui acupoint? He calmed down and took out six Spirit Gathering Pills. He had taken away a lot of pills with him when he handed the leather bag to Wei Jianning, just in case. When the Song family dealt with Zhou Yong, they basically gave it to Little ck. Without any hesitation, he swallowed all six Spirit Gathering Pills. The pill turned into several streams of heat that rushed directly to his dantian, spreading out majestic spiritual energy. He Chuan didn''t stop. He formed a vortex in his palms again, devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, gathering the heavenly spirit, and attacking Baihui. A low, muffled sound came from his forehead. A powerful aura spread out from his body. Early Life Cultivation Realm! He had originally thought that the amount of spiritual energy required for his body to reach the Spirit Gathering Pill wasrge enough. He didn''t expect that the requirement to reach the Life Cultivation Realm was even more terrifying! His foundation before stepping into martial arts was bound to be very deep. However, this also meant that before he stepped into martial arts, the amount of spiritual energy he needed to advance every time would be a terrifying number! He needed to find time to refine more Spiritual umtion Pill. Helplessly, he fell asleep. There were no more pills on him, so there was no point in continuing to cultivate. ... The next morning, Cann City was suddenly in an uproar. Blood flowed like a river in the Song n''s mansion, and the extermination of the entire n could not be concealed. It was no secret that the Song family attacked the He family. In the end, the He family was safe and sound, but the Song family was uprooted. The gossip naturally pointed at the He family. The He family became famous in Cann City and became the talk of the town. Of course, there were also doubts and condemnation. Over a thousand of them had undoubtedly survived. Their actions were like a massacre and could be said to be cruel. Many people wanted to curry favor with Song Lianhua in the capital. From noon onwards, people woulde to the He family to cause trouble from time to time. The result was almost the same: extremely miserable. The Wang n, which had been given high hopes, remained silent and did not make any reply. The storm gradually subsided under the iron fist policy of severely punishing the troublemakers. He Chuan, who had refined several batches of pills, had just put away the pills and was ready to return to his room to continue attacking the Life Gate. A violent aura suddenly soared into the sky from the He family mansion. The terrifying power crushed over, causing everyone in the He family to feel suffocated. Feeling the sudden violent aura, He Chuan smiled. His father had finally broken through! Chapter 741 - 741 Leaving the Clan 741 Leaving the n Leaving the n ¡°It¡¯s the n Leader!¡± ¡°The n Leader has broken through!¡± ¡°The He family is finally going to have a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist!¡± Dozens of figures gathered in He Tian¡¯s courtyard. He Tian¡¯s face was flushed red withughter. The nine spots of light around his body flickered as they continuously converged toward the Dantian in his abdomen. Powerful spiritual energy surrounded his entire body, and his power was clearly far greater than that of a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist who had activated all nine lives! ¡°Congrattions, n Leader!¡± Everyone who had rushed over cupped their hands and bowed to He Tian excitedly. Heavenly Surge Realm! In Cann City, he was like an emperor. He was definitely a top-notch existence that had not appeared for hundreds of years. With a Heavenly Surge Realm cultivator appearing in the He n, who else in Cann City could match up to him? From today onwards, they would firmly sit on the throne of Cann City¡¯s number one family! ¡°Congrattions, Father, for reaching the Heavenly Surge Realm early stage!¡± He Chuan smiled and congratted her. When everyone saw He Chuan, their eyes were filled with admiration. Previously, He Chuan had been able to kill a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist with his Spiritual umtion Pill cultivation. If he broke through to the Life Cultivation realm, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists? ¡°Haha, thanks to the Nine Sr Star Pill and the Star Attracting Pill!¡± He Tian said loudly. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Nine Suns Star Pill would reach the peak of the Life Cultivation Realm, and with the help of the Star Attracting Pill, he was able to sessfully open up a stargate and step into the Heavenly Surge Realm. Moreover, he could still feel the remaining medicinal effects circting in his body. ¡°Father is enough to protect the He family. It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± He Chuan nodded. Eldest Young Master He Wenfeng had met with misfortune, and his situation in the capital was unknown. Even with Elder Lie Yang protecting him, it was still very dangerous, and his life was in constant danger. Even if he could survive, he would probably never have the chance to cultivate in this life. ¡°ording to the level of cultivation of the He family¡¯s warriors, I specially refined a top-grade Ordinary Pills.¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were dim, He Chuan waved his hand, and porcin bottles filled with pills appeared. There were dozens of bottles. Looking at the porcin bottle emitting a strong medicinal fragrance in front of them, everyone present was iparably shocked. ¡°All of them are top-grade Ordinary Pills?¡± He Tian asked in surprise. The porcin bottle could hold at least a hundred pills. Doesn¡¯t dozens of porcin bottles mean that there are thousands of them? All of them were top-notch mortal pills! It was enough to raise the overall strength of the He family by several levels! There were many types of elixirs, and each type of elixir corresponded to a different realm of martial artists on the path of martial arts. They had great benefits. It could increase the speed of cultivation and increase one¡¯s realm. He Chuan had already noted down the specific effects. ¡°With these pills, it was enough to build a good foundation for the family¡¯s younger generation martial artists.¡± ¡°At the same time, it could help the He family¡¯s Spirit umtion Realm martial artists reach the Life Cultivation Realm.¡± There was even a chance for him to step into the Heavenly Surge Realm! In three years, he had reached Life Cultivation and even stepped into the Heavenly Rushing Realm. It was simply a dream! One had to know that martial arts was difficult. Countless martial artists had to spend decades to advance their realms. However, He Chuan said that the pill could allow them to improve within three years. The He family was strong enough to dominate Jizhou Prefecture! With so many top-grade Ordinary Pills, in addition to the high-grade Ordinary Pills he had brought back from the Cangyun Mountains, the He n¡¯s foundation far surpassed any n in the Jizhou Prefecture. It wasparable to the Heibai Academy. However, a man¡¯s wealth was a crime. The huge wealth was revealed without any hesitation. If the news were leaked, it would definitely attract the covetous eyes of others and bring disaster to the He family! ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need to worry!¡± He Chuan saw He Tian¡¯s worries and immediatelyforted him. The medicinal pills were only part of increasing the strength of the He family. They could just distribute them. Now that his father was a Heavenly Surge Realm cultivator, not even the forces of Jizhou Prefecture would dare to provoke him, let alone Cann City. He knew that everyone should understand what to do! ¡°We can all swear a blood oath that if we reveal even the slightest bit, we will die a horrible death!¡± He Hua was the first to express his stance and vowed. This matter was rted to the safety of the n. Before the He n waspletely powerful, they had to keep their mouths shut! Making a fortune in silence was the best choice! Everyone expressed their opinions. ¡°Whoever dares to leak it and bring trouble to the n, you should know the consequences.¡± Hearing this, everyone could not help but think of the scene of He Chuan killing the ck and White Double Demons. He Chuan, a warrior in the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, could easily kill them. ¡°In that case, disperse!¡± He Tian immediately waved his hand to disperse the crowd. Although the He family had gradually stabilized, there were still many things to deal with in Cann City. They still had to fulfill their duties and do their own things well. Everyone dispersed. Only the father and son were left in the courtyard. ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡± He Tian asked solemnly. ¡°Whoever dares to harm my big brother must be killed!¡± He Chuan said seriously. Actually, regardless of whether there was such a thing, he still had to go to the capital. It was just a matter of time. Big Brother¡¯s ident just resulted in an early departure. ¡­ The next morning. The sky was slightly bright, and many people gathered in front of the He family¡¯s door. ¡°Isn¡¯t the formality too strong? It was as if you wanted to marry Jianning off.¡± He Chuan was wearing a white robe, and his delicate face was filled with helplessness. Wei Jianning¡¯s face turned red as she shook He Chuan¡¯s arm shyly. ¡°The journey is long, and the capital is fraught with danger. You must take good care of Jianning and Wenfeng.¡± He Tian instructed. ¡°Jianning and I are leaving, and Second Brother is busy with the pill shop business. You will really be a lonely old man.¡± He Chuanforted her. ¡°Get lost!¡± He Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°The He family still has to rely on you!¡± He Chuan pulled Wei Jianning and looked around at the He family. ¡°Third Young Master, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely protect the n!¡± ¡°Go early ande back early. We¡¯ll wait for you in Cann City!¡± Everyone revealed a reluctant expression and expressed their stance. ¡°Third Brother, safe journey!¡± He Yong suddenly hugged He Chuan and sobbed. ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± He Chuan was speechless as he scolded him. ¡°Second Brother can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about earning money. Try to reach the Heavenly Surge Realm as soon as possible, and then you can enter the Teng Sword Sect!¡± He Yong quickly retreated into the crowd. What he hated the most was cultivation. Doing business was more suitable for him! He Chuan waspletely speechless. He bid farewell to his father and second brother. Under the reluctant gazes of everyone, he decisively turned around and left. Cann City was only the starting point for him. From the moment he fused with the memories of his three lives, he was destined to carry too many things. Looking at the two figures, Fourth Elder He Linsen couldn¡¯t help but tear up. He still remembered the scene of He Chuan pestering him for candy every day. Third Elder¡¯s expression was a little sad. The children had already grown up. Now was the time to let them soar! If he wanted to be an eagle, he would have to soar into the sky sooner orter. It was not until He Chuan¡¯s backpletely disappeared that everyone dispersed and got busy with their own tasks. The Song family had been destroyed, and the situation in Cann City had changed drastically. The He family still had many things to do. Wei Jianning, who had just walked out of Cann City, looked curiously at the vast world outside the city and breathed in the smell of the mountains. It had been a long time since she had smelled the fresh air! Chapter 742 Exterminating Hidden Dangers

Chapter 742 Exterminating Hidden Dangers

Exterminating Hidden Dangers "Jianning''s current cultivation level should be at the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm." He Chuan asked. "I can hone my internal organs in a few days." Wei Jianning nodded seriously. He Chuan couldn''t help but click his tongue. In just a few days, Wei Jianning had already reached perfection and was about to enter thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. As expected of the Golden Phoenix Divine Body, her cultivation speed was indeed fast! One had to know that He Chuan had only reached this level with the help of various pills and the Spirit Gathering tform. However, Wei Jianning was able to do this by refining the Seventh Metal Fire Essence. She was a monster. Wei Jianning could feel that once she hadpletely refined the Seventh Metal Fire Essence in her body, it should not be a problem for her to reach the Life Cultivation Realm. Therefore, she was prepared to cultivate diligently on the way to the Imperial Capital and strive to be a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist before she reached the Imperial Capital! He Chuan suddenly frowned. Seventh Metal Fire Essence and Golden Phoenix Divine Body could indeed improve one''s cultivation in the path of martial arts rapidly, but one should not be greedy and advance rashly. Strength was the most important thing in martial arts. However, the higher the realm, the stronger one''s strength would be. The rapid increase in the realm would lead to an unstable foundation. There would be problems in the future. "I only want to be of help for now." Wei Jianning''s eyes dimmed as he mumbled. "You can''t wait to increase your strength and want to go to the capital to avenge your brother." He Chuan advised softly. However, entering the Teng Sword Sect was Wei Jianning''s chance. She had to cultivate well and strive to go further in the martial arts in the future and be stronger! He might not stay in the family forever, and the heavy responsibility of taking care of the He family might have to be handed over to Jianning! He Chuan''s voice wasn''t loud, but when it fell into Wei Jianning''s ears, it was as heavy as Mount Tai and had a profound meaning. He would leave the Yanyang Empire in the future, but the He family had already be a hindrance. He had to make proper arrangements before leaving. As long as the Golden Phoenix Divine Body had a good foundation, it would be limitless in the future. It was more than enough to protect the He family. "Third Brother, don''t worry. I will work hard." Wei Jianning raised her head and said firmly. He Chuan didn''t say anything more and walked towards the official road. "Third Brother, you''re going the wrong way." Wei Jianning suddenly reminded. "I didn''t go wrong. There are still things to do before I go to the capital." He Chuan turned around and said indifferently. "What is it?" "Destroy the Heibai Academy!" Wei Jianning suspected that she was hearing things. Destroying the Heibai Academy? How was that possible? Heibai Academy was the most powerful sect in Jizhou Prefecture. It was said that the Pce Master was a peak Heavenly Surge Realm cultivator with a powerful cultivation base. He could definitely rank in the top three in the entire Jizhou Prefecture. And He Chuan was merely a Life Cultivation realm expert. Wouldn''t destroying the Heibai Academy be courting death? "Since I dare to go, I naturally have the confidence to kill them!" Seeing Wei Jianning''s shocked face, He Chuanforted him gently. Earlier, the Heibai Academy had helped the Song n destroy the He n. If they were not eliminated in advance, there would be endless trouble in the future, and the family would not be safe! He had killed Zhao Xu, the ck-White Double Demons, and Zhou Yong. He had reached a point where he would fight to the death with the Heibai Academy. If He Chuan was still in Cann City, he naturally wouldn''t fear the Heibai Academy. However, he did not know when he would return from the Imperial Capital. If Heibai Academy took advantage of this opportunity to attack the He n, then even if He Tian was already a Heavenly Surge Realm warrior, he would still be doomed. Thus, before heading to the imperial capital, he had first to eradicate Heibai Academy so as to prevent any future problems! Wei Jianning was still in disbelief. She wondered if she should inform her father about this and ask the family to send someone over. After all, the Heibai Academy was the number one sect in Jizhou City. "Why would a mere Heibai Academy need a whole n to act?" He Chuan said confidently. "But¡­" "No buts? You don''t believe in Third Brother''s ability?" Seeing that Wei herwanted to continue, He Chuan interrupted him. Wei Jianning looked at He Chuan''s back and chose to remain silent. ... As the main city of Jizhou Prefecture, Jizhou City was located 600 miles north of Cann City. It was located in the center of Jizhou Prefecture and guarded the main roads in all directions. A normal person would need to travel for at least three days and three nights without stopping. It would take two to three days for a martial artist to travel by foot. He Chuan and Wei Jianning rarely rested and headed north. Finally, in the evening, they could vaguely see the huge shadow of Jizhou City. At this moment, a chaotic sound suddenly sounded in the forest on the official road, apanied by a burst of spiritual energy, which immediately attracted the attention of the two people. Wei Jianning subconsciously looked at He Chuan. It was because he had been paralyzed for three years. This was the first time Wei Jianning had left Cann City. The suddenmotion made her feel a little afraid. "Someone was robbed!" He Chuanforted her. "It''s so close to Jizhou City. What kind of bandits dare to rob here? Was he not afraid of the guards in Jizhou City?" Wei Jianning raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise. Jizhou City was the main city of Jizhou Prefecture, and it was also the trading fortress of the entire Jizhou Prefecture. Most of the pedestrians on the official road were caravans. "If they seed in robbing the caravan, they can live a carefree life. Compared to the benefits, what''s the risk?" He Chuan exined. "Third Brother, what should we do?" Wei Jianning nodded. "You have to remember, you can''t be easily moved by kindness." He Chuan looked at Wei Jianning and said seriously. The Yanyang Empire was different from the other empires. It implemented a system of enfeoffment. Most of the cities in the Imperial Kingdom were controlled by the families. Those families were fighting for benefits and did not care about the people at all, which was why the bandits fled. This kind of thing happened almost every day in the Yanyang Empire. If the royal family didn''t care, how many people could they help? Since the bandits dared to make a move here, it meant they were confident that they had the ability to deal with them. If they acted rashly, they might not be able to help the caravan. Instead, they would be trapped in prison. "Big Brother is still waiting in the imperial capital. Let''s finish off the Heibai Academy as soon as possible and hurry to the imperial capital." He Chuan patted Wei Jianning''s head lightly. As for the matter here, if they really wanted to help the caravan, they could wait until they reached Jizhou City to inform the guards. Wei Jianning nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and followed behind He Chuan, preparing to leave. A figure suddenly scuttled over from the side of the road. When he saw the two of them, he was instantly overjoyed. "Please help me!" This person was in his early twenties. He had a straight figure, and his delicate face was filled with anxiety and worry. His hair was messy as he came to He Chuan in a rather sorry state and cupped his hands in greeting. "Why?" He Chuan looked at the white-robed man indifferently and said coldly. As an old monster who had awakened his memories, he would not have done such a childish thing. Moreover, he knew the other party''s trouble was not simple, so he naturally had no interest in interfering. It was not that He Chuan was afraid of bandits, but it waspletely because he was toozy to interfere in such matters. "I am Yang Wanli from Jizhou City. If you are willing to save me, the Yang family will definitely thank you greatly!" Yang Wanli bowed respectfully. "A heavy reward? How do you n to thank me?" Hearing this, He Chuan''s eyes flickered. Yang Wanli hesitated as if he was weighing something. He nced behind him and saw several figures with strong killing intent rushing over. His expression changed. Chapter 743 Helping You Kill Them All

Chapter 743 Helping You Kill Them All

Helping You Kill Them All "If you can save me, I''m willing to reward you with an Eighth-rank Bloodbiter Rat!" Bloodbiter Rats? Before He Chuan could answer, the sleeve of his left arm trembled violently. It seemed that the name "Bloodbiter Rat" had made someone hiding in the sleeve unusually excited. "You have Bloodbiter Rats?" He Chuan looked at Yang Wanli helplessly and asked solemnly. "I just captured one a few days ago in the Cangyun Mountains. As long as you can help me fend off the Heibai Academy, I can give you the Bloodbiter Rat!" Seeing the figure behind him getting closer and closer, Yang Wanli''s expression was nervous as he quickly said. Before he finished speaking, Yang Wanli took out the cage from his sleeve. In the cagey a strange-looking demon rat with a red body, a rabbit head, and a moose body, baring its teeth. The Bloodbiter Rat, an Eighth-rank demonic beast! There is a rat beast in the ruins of ancient battlefields. It looks like a rat, but it has a rabbit''s head and an elk''s body. Its entire body is like blood. It often feeds on the bodies of martial artists to obtain demonic transformation. It is called a Bloodbiter Rat. Although the Bloodbiter Rat was an eighth-rank demonic beast and its physical attack power was not strong, its body contained a huge amount of spiritual energy because it had been gnawing on the rotten flesh of martial artists all year round. If you eat it without paying attention to it, you can resist all kinds of poisons, replenish your essence, increase your spiritual energy, and strengthen your cultivation! For martial artists, it was almost equivalent to a walking panacea. Bloodthirsty Rats of different periods had different panaceas. A young Bloodbiter Rat was equivalent to a low-grade Spirit Pill. The adult Bloodthirsty Rat was equivalent to a top-grade Spirit Pill. In the eyes of the ckwater Mystical Snake, which liked to eat rats, it was a great tonic. Because of this, the ckwater Mystical Snake on He Chuan''s left arm suddenly became excited when it heard the name ''Bloodbiter Rat''. In the secret cage, the Bloodbiter Rat seemed to sense danger. It opened its pea-sized eyes wide in fear and looked around cautiously. Its expression was a little flustered. "Who did you say they were?" He Chuan''s gaze directly past the Bloodbiter Rats and looked at the murderous crowd behind Yang Wanli as he asked in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, Sir. They are the only outer sect disciples of the Heibai Academy. Aside from the leader in the Spirit umtion Realm, the rest are all in the Body Refinement Realm." Yang Wanli quickly defended himself, The Heibai Academy was the number one major sect in Jizhou Prefecture and the most powerful power in Jizhou Prefecture. Even the noble families in the capital had to be polite. Now, he identally pointed out the identity of the person who was chasing after him. Would this youth in front of him still dare to help him? It must be understood that attacking was tantamount to making the Heibai Academy their enemy! As expected! Yang Wanli''s eyes dimmed. He shook his head with a bitter smile and was about to put away the Bloodbiter Rats. It seemed that these two were also afraid of the Heibai Academy "I won''t just attack to repel them, but to kill them all!" The cold voice sounded again. Yang Wanli froze on the spot. "For the sake of these Bloodbiter Rats, I''ll help you kill them all!" He Chuan couldn''t be bothered to say anything more. He stretched out his left arm and snatched away the Bloodbiter Rats. His cold gaze swept across the crowd. Yang Wanli felt that his entire brain couldn''t wrap around it. Originally, he knew He Chuan''s cultivation would definitely be higher than his, but he did not expect He Chuan to be so arrogant. He subconsciously started beating the drums. This youth looked younger than him, but why did he speak so arrogantly? Although they were only outer sect disciples of the Heibai Academy, their martial skills were superb and extremely powerful. Moreover, there were still cultivators in the middle stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. It was impossible to kill all of them! For a moment, Yang Wanli was filled with regret for asking He Chuan for help. "Another one here to die?" "You''re still a brat!" "You dare to interfere in this matter? Are you tired of living?" The disciples of the Heibai Academy had already caught up. When they saw He Chuan suddenly step forward, they all began tough. "You even dare to interfere in the matters of the Heibai Academy. I think you''re tired of living!" The leader of the Heibai Academy, who was also in the Spirit umtion Realm, was directly mocked. "I''m sorry, but the ones we''re killing are members of the Heibai Academy!" He Chuan revealed a disdainful smile. "I haven''t killed enough yet. Today, I might as well kill you, you arrogant fellow!" The Spirit umtion Realm disciple in the lead shouted. Before he finished speaking, he picked up the nine-ringed machete in his hand and charged directly at He Chuan. He Chuan smiled nonchntly and suddenly threw a punch. Tyrant Lion Fist! Boundless spiritual energy surged out and condensed into a huge, ferocious lion. Its powerful aura blew open the official road and rushed towards Li Hua with a roar. The protectiveyer of spiritual energy covering the body of the Heibai Academy''s senior disciple-brother exploded. Even the few people behind him were blown away by the sharp aura. "Life Cultivation Realm martial artist?" Li Hua''s aura rapidly withered, and his expression was extremely gloomy. The disciples of the Heibai Academy, who were pretending to be bandits, charged forward towards He Chuan. "Courting death!" He Chuan clenched his right hand in the air. The savage lion hovering in front of him opened its bloody maw and pounced forward. It didn''t give the disciples of the Heibai Academy a chance to struggle at all; it devoured them all. Several figures instantly turned into split bones that fell to the ground, not looking human anymore. Seeing this, Yang Wanli waspletely dumbfounded. Did he really kill them all? And it was a one-hit kill! He was too strong! He looked at He Chuan with admiration and respect. "Why are the people of the Heibai Academy here? And why did they ambush you?" After dealing with the disciples of the Heibai Academy, He Chuan waspletely unperturbed. His face didn''t change in the slightest as he turned to look at Yang Wanli. "They didn''t ambush me, but the four great ns!" Yang Wanli came back to his senses. It was said that the son of the Grand Elder of the Heibai Academy, Zhao Sheng, had been killed by someone from a small n in Cann City. Thus, Zhao Sheng was prepared to lead the disciples of the Heibai Academy to Cann City and trample over the He n. However, they were worried that the academy would be empty if they went to Cann City, and the four families would take the opportunity to attack the mountain. Therefore, they sent their disciples out of the city to ambush the caravans of the four families outside the city in an attempt to weaken the forces of the four families. To trampled the He family! "The members of the Heibai Academy truly deserve to die!" He Chuan narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Sir¡­ Does he have a grudge against the Heibai Academy?" Yang Wanli asked doubtfully. He Chuan did not say anything and nodded slightly. "As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Since you have a grudge against the Heibai Academy, why don''t you join forces with the four great ns?" Yang Wanli was delighted and quickly said. Recently, the caravans and disciples of the four great ns had been robbed and killed, and they were preparing to form an alliance to fight against the Heibai Academy. If He Chuan were interested in forming an alliance to deal with the Heibai Academy, he would be able to rmend him. "There''s no need. It''s just a mere Heibai Academy; why would we need an alliance to destroy it?" He Chuan waved his hand and interrupted Yang Wanli. A mere Heibai Academy? A mere? That was the number one sect in Jizhou Prefecture. It had a huge influence and a deep foundation. If they wanted to destroy them, even if the four great ns of Jizhou City formed an alliance, they wouldn''t have the confidence to win. This person actually looked like he didn''t care at all. Who exactly was he? "May I ask who you are?" Yang Wanli hurriedly asked respectfully. "I''m the person you mentioned who killed Zhao Sheng''s son!" Chapter 744 A Storm is Coming in Jizhou

Chapter 744 A Storm is Coming in Jizhou

A Storm is Coming in Jizhou As soon as he finished speaking, He Chuan walked away. Wei Jianning stuck out her tongue yfully and quickly followed. Yang Wanli, who was frozen on the spot, watched the two figures slowly leave. At this moment, his mouth was slightly open, and his eyes were wide open. He looked as if he had seen a ghost! It was no wonder this person had dared to kill off all of the members of the Heibai Academy. So he was that fierce person who had killed Zhao Xu in the Cangyun Cloud Mountains! If they didn''t even ce the son of the Grand Elder of the Heibai Academy in their eyes, the disciples of the College naturally wouldn''t care. However, this person only looked sixteen or seventeen years old. How could he be so strong? Yang Wanli was extremely puzzled. Although Cann City was one of the three major cities in Jizhou Prefecture, its status, strength, and resources were iparable to Jizhou City. Now, this youth who had walked out of Cann City was incredibly powerful andpletely disregarded the Heibai Academy. It was simply inconceivable! "Young Master, are you alright?" Several servants who were covered in wounds and weak climbed up the official road and shouted at Yang Wanli softly. "I''m fine!" Yang Wanli came back to his senses and hurriedly walked over to check on everyone''s injuries. "Although their injuries are serious, they are still alive. On the other hand, Yang Yi and the others are probably hopeless!" The middle-aged servant replied weakly. It was all thanks to the young master''s timely departure that the people of the Heibai Academy had been lured away. Otherwise, they would probably have been killed as well. The few people who were lucky enough to survive behind him revealed sorrowful expressions. Even Yang Wanli clenched his fists, his expression filled with grief and indignation. In this attack, he brought 36 Yang Family disciples with him, losing more than 30 of them. Only the five people in front of him were seriously injured. Without half a year of rest, it was impossible for them to recover. He didn''t know which family the two people were from in Jizhou City. This time, they were able to escape from dangerpletely because of that young master. When they returned to Jizhou City, the Yang family would definitely thank him heavily! Although they hadn''t been present earlier, they had walked out of the forest. When they saw He Chuan instantly kill the disciples of the Heibai Academy with a wave of his hand, they were shocked, but at the same time, they were filled with gratitude. If it weren''t for He Chuan, whether it was them or the Eldest Young Master, it would be hard for them to escape death. "He''s not from Jizhou City, but from Cann City." Yang Wanli looked up in the direction where He Chuan had disappeared. Cann City? It was just a second-rate city in Jizhou Prefecture. Which family''s disciple had such strength? He had personally fought against these disciples of the Heibai Academy, and he knew very well just how powerful they were. Among them, there was also a martial artist in the Spirit umtion Realm. However, he was still killed in one move with a wave of his hand. Only a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm or even a Life Cultivation Realm cultivator could do such a thing. The young man looked so young, and his cultivation was so high that he could be called a spoiled child. How could hee from a second-rate city? "He should be He Chuan, who has been in the limelight recently in Jizhou City!" Yang Wanli said solemnly. "The one who killed Zhao Sheng''s son?" The servant widened his eyes and eximed. No wonder he was so powerful. With so many resources, Zhao Xu had already be ate-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist. Since He Chuan could kill him, dealing with these outer sect disciples was naturally more than enough! However, He Chuan was heading towards Jizhou City. "If Zhao Sheng knew that he was going alone, how could he let him off?" Yang Wanli was suddenly stunned. Looking at the looming city of Jizhou in the north, He Chuan''s words suddenly rang in his mind. The members of the Heibai Academy truly deserved to die! Was He Chuan nning to kill them all? "Your injuries are quite serious so you can rest here for the time being. I have something urgent to return to the city first." Yang Wanli''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly ordered. Before he finished speaking, he took a step forward. Something big was about to happen in Jizhou City! ... He Chuan and Wei Jianning had already arrived at the south gate of Jizhou City. As the leader of the three major cities in the Ji Prefecture, the Ji Prefecture was the core of the prefecture. Not only was it located in the center of the Ji Prefecture, but it was also the main road to the southern part of the Yanyang Empire. With such a strategic location, Jizhou City naturally became the most prosperous city in the southern region of the Yanyang Empire. It was said that when it was at its peak, it wasparable to the imperial capital! The city gates of Jizhou City were wide open, and there was an endless stream of pedestriansing and going. Even though the sky was getting dark, the level of liveliness was still far greater than during the bustling daytime of Cann City. "Third Brother, where are we going next?" Wei Jianning curiously looked at the huge Jizhou City and asked. Were they going directly to the Heibai Academy? "Let''s go tomorrow!" He Chuan shook his head. Jianning must have been hungry since they had been rushing for the past few days. He was going to bring his sister to eat some delicious food! Wei Jianning instantly beamed with joy as she dragged He Chuan into the city. There were close to a hundred guards at the city gate, standing on both sides of the city wall. Their gazes were cautious as they sized up the passersby. The security wasparable to the imperial capital. He Chuan frowned slightly because he discovered that the guards were all dressed in ck-and-white robes, with Taiji diagrams embroidered on their chests. This proved that they were all disciples of the Heibai Academy! Just as Yang Wanli said, the Heibai Academy had made many preparations in the Jizhou Prefecture in preparation for their attack on the He n! Shaking his head slightly, He Chuan continued walking forward. "Third Brother, look, there are so many people!" Wei Jianning looked at the long line in front of her, blinking her big eyes and shouting excitedly. After being paralyzed for so many years, she had long been filled with yearning and longing for the outside world. She was definitely extremely excited to see the prosperity of Jizhou City today. He Chuan''s gazended on the few chatting people in front of him. "Although the flow of people in Jizhou City isrge, it wasn''t as congested as it is now when it was at its busiest, right?" "Especially in the past two days, the sudden interrogation has caused us to dy our entry into the city!" "I heard that the martialw was even more terrifying than now!" At the front of the team, a few people who were chatting keptining. "It''s all because of the Heibai Academy." "They suddenly checked the people entering the city, which led to the situation!" Someone who seemed to know the details exined. The cause of the incident started half a month ago. It was said that Zhao Xu, the son of Zhao Sheng, the Grand Elder of the Heibai Academy, had gone to the Cangyun Mountains to capture mounts. Who would have thought that he would be killed? The person who killed him was the son of a small family in Cann City! Zhao Xu had used his father''s name, Zhao Sheng, to do all sorts of evil in Jizhou City. They did not expect he would actually be killed by the people of Cann City. It could be said that he had eliminated evil for the people. However, Zhao Xu was the only son of Elder Zhao Sheng, so he was quite doted on. When his son was killed, his father was naturally furious. So Zhao Sheng immediately sent out his capable subordinates to avenge Zhao Xu. Not only did they have to kill the murderer, but they also had to destroy his entire family. The ck and White Double Demons and Sixth Elder Zhou Yong were going to exterminate the entire n! These three were famous figures in Jizhou City. Moreover, they had long been notorious. With these three vicious people, they could easily tten Cann City, let alone annihte the families in the city. Chapter 745 Palace Master Liu Yang

Chapter 745 Pce Master Liu Yang

Pce Master Liu Yang "Guess what?" The man deliberately kept her in suspense. Seeing that everyone was shaking their heads, he continued. It wasn''t until five days ago that the Heibai Academy received news that the ck and White Double Demons and Zhou Yong had both died in Cann City! Heibai Academy had Grand Elders, but most of them rarely showed themselves. Only the Sixth Elder Zhou Yong and the Seventh Elder ck and White Double Demons were the most special. They often showed their faces in Jizhou County. And every time he appeared, he would kill people, and his fierce reputation spread far and wide. The three of them were all in the Heavenly Surge Realm and could do whatever they wanted in Jizhou Prefecture. He didn''t expect to die in Cann City. Could a martial artist who had stepped into the Martial Dao have appeared in Cann City? One could imagine how shocked the ck-White College would be when they learned of this matter! Great Elder Zhao Sheng was discussing the matter of the entire pce attacking Cann City. However, in recent years, the Heibai Academy had be the sole power of the entire Jizhou Prefecture and had long ago caused the displeasure of many ns. This was especially true of the four great Jizhou City ns, who had long since been persecuted and thought of destroying the Heibai Academy. If all the Elders of the Heibai Academy were to leave Jizhou City, they would definitely seize the opportunity to attack Changliu Mountain. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, the five Elders of the Heibai Academy decided to first eliminate the danger within Jizhou City. He would first deal with the four great ns, then head to Cann City for revenge. Martialw was naturally imposed. Heibai Academy was prepared to act against the four great ns. "You guys still don''t know, right? Heibai Academy had sent people to pretend to be bandits, and they had begun to kill the disciples of the four great ns outside the city." The man carefully looked around and said softly after making sure that he did not attract any attention. Even in the city, the four great ns had been attacked at night in the past few days, and all martial artists above the Spirit umtion Realm had been injured. A few mid-level Life Cultivation Realm cultivators were even killed! Everyone gasped. "If the Heibai Academy really is behind this, are the four great ns going just to tolerate it?" Someone asked in confusion. What else could they do? At present, there was no evidence to prove that the Heibai Academy had been the one to carry out the night raid and the ambush. Even if they had evidence, the four great ns would not dare to make a move! Heibai Academy is guarded by major powers who have stepped into the path of the Martial Dao. Let alone our Jizhou City, even in the imperial capital, no one would dare to offend them. "Pce Master Liu Yang?" "That''s right!" "Didn''t they say that Liu Yang was only at the peak of the Heavenly Surge Realm?" Liu Yang had already closed his doors five years ago to break through the shackles. He coulde out of seclusion at any time now. As long as Liu Yang came out of seclusion, he would definitely be the first martial arts expert to appear in Jizhou City in a hundred years. No one in the Heibai Academy dared to provoke them! "Stop talking. The guards are looking at us!" Everyone kept quiet and lowered their heads in panic. "The Heibai Academy is so powerful. Wouldn''t it be too dangerous for us to go now?" Wei Jianning''s pretty face turned ugly as he looked back at He Chuan and said hesitantly. "Don''t worry, even if Liu Yang bes a martial artist, I won''t take him seriously!" He Chuan said confidently. The Heibai Academy was clearly prepared to act against the He n. If they retreated now, the n would be in grave danger! Thus, Heibai Academy had to be destroyed! Wei Jianning agreed with He Chuan''s words, but her expression was filled with worry. Heibai Academy had originally been mighty, but now that a Pce Master had appeared who had a high chance of stepping into the Martial Dao, his power was even more terrifying. His third brother was only at the middle stage of the Life Cultivation realm; his chances of exterminating the Heibai Academy were extremely slim, and it was extremely likely that he would die. But just as He Chuan had said, Heibai Academy was currently making preparations to destroy the He n. If they couldn''t destroy it now, then the He n of Cann City would be finished. Seeing Wei Jianning''s doubtful face, He Chuan reached out and rubbed Wei Jianning''s head. Wei Jianning blushed and shyly avoided He Chuan''s hand. He Chuan was just about to move forward when the sound of horse hooves could be heard. Looking back, he saw a few men and women riding horses outside the city. Even though the crowd was huge, he had no intention of stopping. The rolling dust along the way swept over like a sandstorm, drowning the people in line. They choked and coughed, and it was difficult for them to open their eyes. When everyone raised their heads and saw the person in the lead, they instantly swallowed their curses and suppressed their anger. Looking at Wei Jianning, who was choking and coughing, He Chuan took two steps forward unhappily. The young woman in the lead wore a tight red dress wrapped around her exquisite figure. The woman''s face was pretty. Between her beautiful eyebrows, there was a crystal ornament on her white forehead. It swayed slightly as the horse galloped, flickering with a faint light. Her face, which had a somewhat coquettish expression, appeared even more lively and valiant. The red-robed woman did not stop at all. She galloped her horse without a care, preparing to charge into the city. A white figure stood in front of the charging cavalry. "Get lost!" The woman in red shouted. The horse had no intention of stopping. She pulled out the whip in her hand, ready to whip away the stumbling block that suddenly appeared. He Chuan punched out. Spiritual energy burst out, and the tiger phantom roared out and instantly collided with the whip. The powerful force directly shattered the whip, causing the horse to neigh and dust to fly. The aftershock spread and the people lining up on both sides retreated. Horses and horses were thrown off their feet, and the sound of horses neighing and cursing rose and fell continuously. "What a powerful aura!" The red-robed woman looked at the horsewhip that had turned into powder and then at the white-robed man in front of her. Without waiting for the red-robed woman to speak, several subordinates who had been thrown off their horses walked over with their sabers drawn and berated her. "How dare you!" "You don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You even dare to block Miss'' path?" "Are you tired of living?" "Don''t you have any manners?" He Chuan looked at the woman in red and said with a cold expression. The attendant''s eyes were instantly filled with anger as he shouted and prepared to attack. "You don''t know me?" The woman in red waved her hand to stop him. Instead, she looked at He Chuan curiously and asked softly. "Why should I know you?" He Chuan felt there was something wrong with the woman''s brain. It seemed that he was not from Jizhou City. "This little girl Shen Jia greets Young Master." The red-robed woman cupped her hands. No wonder she dared to charge around like this. It turned out to be the Second Young Lady of the Shen family! The Shen family was the head of the four great ns of Jizhou City. Even if they couldn''t defeat the Heibai Academy, they didn''t fear it and naturally wouldn''t allow themselves to be manipted. The surrounding people in line immediately started discussing when they heard this. "I have something important to do, so I was a little reckless when I entered the city just now. If I offended you, please forgive me." Shen Jia said with a smile. Although the attack just now did not cause any damage to her, she was still very calm. However, she sensed that the man in front of her had a powerful cultivation base and was not ordinary, so she wanted to rope him in. Heibai Academy wantonly suppressed the four great ns, forcing them to form an alliance and prepare to resist. If she could rope in experts to join him, he would be able to fight against Heibai Academy with only benefits and no harm. "If you apologize to her now, I''ll spare your life!" He Chuan pointed at Wei Jianning and then at the crowd. "Brat, you''re really tired of living!" "Why are you wasting your time talking to him? Just kill him!" The followers were burning with anger. They could no longer endure it and directly charged out. Chapter 746 Intimidation

Chapter 746 Intimidation

Intimidation The young miss had lowered her stance, but the other party did not know how to restrain himself. Instead, he was pushing his luck. Where would the Shen family''s face go if he didn''t teach him a lesson? The red-robed woman no longer tried to stop him. Instead, she prepared to watch from the side. "Apologize!" She was the second daughter of the Shen n, the head of the four great ns of Jizhou City. Not even the members of the Heibai Academy would dare to make her apologize. Could it be that he saw her lowering her stance and really thought that she was easy to talk to? She wanted her subordinates to teach him a lesson and take him down a notch. Although she had the intention to rope him in, Shen Jia represented the Shen family after all, so she could not let go of her attitude. Moreover, she was notpletely sure if He Chuan was really powerful. Letting her subordinates take action to test the other party''s strength was undoubtedly killing two birds with one stone. Seeing this, Wei Jianning was a little worried and subconsciously grabbed He Chuan''s sleeve. "They''re just impolite chicken and dog." He Chuan patted the back of Wei Jianning''s hand andforted her softly. The subordinate who rushed over released the might of the ninth-level Body Refinement Realm. Several long sabers that flickered with cold light whistled down. Six points of light appeared on He Chuan''s forehead, the back of his head, and his chest. A barrier that flickered with flowing light immediately appeared. ng! ng! ng! The sharp saber that could severely injure a Spirit umtion Realm martial artist was knocked away by the shield three inches away from He Chuan. After entering the Life Cultivation Realm, even without using any martial arts techniques, it was difficult for a Spirit umtion Realm martial artist to break through the spiritual energy barrier, let alone a Body Refinement Realm martial artist. Six Lives Open! It was a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist! Fear appeared in the followers'' eyes, and they wanted to retreat. The strongest among them was only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. They had not even reached the Spirit umtion Realm, let alone the Life Cultivation Realm. They naturally did not dare to continue attacking because He Chuan was two realms higher than them. Six Lives Open? Wouldn''t that be simr to the Great Elder''s cultivation? Shen Jia''s pretty face was also iparably shocked. She had originally thought the person before her had some strength, but she did not expect him to be a middle-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist with all six lives activated. Even the four great ns were on par with Elder He. Don''t even think about roping him in, let alone offending him! "Now it''s my turn!" He Chuan clenched his right fist and smashed it out with great force. Tyrant Lion Fist! Spiritual energy surged out of his fist, apanied by the roar of a lion. Several followers immediately vomited blood and flew backward, falling to the ground and wailing endlessly. He Chuan swung his right fist again, ready to kill this group of subordinates. "Young Master, please show mercy! I''ll apologize, I''ll apologize!" Shen Jia''s pretty face was deathly pale, and she could not see her previous arrogance as she shouted nervously. "Fellow vigers, I have offended you just now. Please forgive me!" Shen Jia repeatedly cupped her hands and apologized to the left and right. The strength disyed by He Chuan hadpletely exceeded her expectations. Even her father, a mid-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, had to be polite to him, let alone her. Hearing this, He Chuan looked at her subordinate, who was wailing on the ground, and stood there without saying a word. "I was in a hurry to go home just now and disturbed Young Lady. Please forgive me!" Shen Jia understood and immediately dismounted from her horse. She came to Wei Jianning and bowed respectfully. "It''s fine, Third Brother, forget it." Wei Jianning waved her hands and looked at He Chuan in confusion. "Go line up!" He Chuan''s tone was cold, but he did not intend to pursue the matter. "Young Master, actually¡­" "I told you to line up!" Shen Jia swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She ordered her subordinates to line up and enter the city! The attendants did not dare to say anything and supported each other as they staggered to the end of the line. Shen Jia wanted to ask a few more questions in an attempt to rope him in, but when she saw He Chuan''s cold expression, she gave up on the idea and retreated. "Miss, why do you have to do this? Life Cultivation Realm cultivators were indeed powerful, but if he went too far, we could just inform the n." One of the attendants said with a face full of resentment. At that time, even a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist would have to die if they offended the Shen Family! "What do you know?" Shen Jia immediately shouted! Now that the alliance of the four great ns was imminent, how could they stir up trouble and bring trouble to the n? "If we could rope in a mid-Life Cultivation realm expert, it would greatly benefit in dealing with the Heibai Academy in a few days." As long as the reward was high enough, there was no one who could not be roped in! "Send two people to the east gate and inform Father toe over. I will follow them first." Shen Jia said confidently. The two attendants immediately led their horses away. After what had just happened, the disciples of the Heibai Academy in charge of the interrogation felt fear in their hearts. They turned to look at He Chuan and Shen Jia with fear in their eyes. They feared arousing dissatisfaction, so they simplified the interrogation procedure and sped up the investigation. Whether it was a mid-Life Cultivation Realm cultivator or Shen Jia, they couldn''t afford to offend them. Although they had the Heibai Academy backing them up, they would not be able to live if they angered both sides. The originally slow team that entered the city sped up a lot. The ring sunlight sprinkled down through the dark and deep passage of the city wall, making He Chuan involuntarily narrow his eyes. After he got used to the light, he opened his eyes. The noise filled his ears. He looked ahead and saw a huge city. On both sides of the crisscrossing street, there were many luxurious shops and peopleing and going. As expected of the main city of Jizhou Prefecture, its prosperity far surpassed Cann City! "Third Brother!" Wei Jianning called out. Puzzled, He Chuan turned his head, only to discover a disciple of the Heibai Academy staring at He Chuan with an expression of terror, trembling like a leaf. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Clearly, he was prepared to interrogate him. "Go back and tell Zhao Sheng that He Chuan is looking for him!" He Chuan pulled Wei Jianning and walked in. The queue was because of the people waiting outside the city gate. He Chuan did not want to disturb them. It didn''t mean that he feared the Heibai Academy, nor did it mean that he would obey the so-called rules. Standing on the bustling street, He Chuan listened to the suddenmotion. He rubbed his temples, which were throbbing from the shock, and looked at Wei Jianning, who was looking left and right like he had never seen the world. "Let''s go find a ce to rest first and find out the location of Changliu Mountain." He said dotingly. Wei Jianning nodded obediently and followed behind He Chuan. She curiously looked at the shops on both sides and slowly walked along the crowd. However, the two of them did not notice that a beautiful figure was following closely behind. Wei Jianning, who had never traveled far before, was dazzled by the luxurious and dazzling shops around her. It greatly aroused her shopping desire. When she reached the end of the street, Wei Jianning was already holding all kinds of delicacies and snacks in her arms and was eating happily. "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat from eating too much?" He Chuan stopped in front of the luxurious inn. He looked at Wei Jianning, who was covered in bags and shook his head helplessly. "Regardless of whether I''m fat or thin, Third Brother won''t abandon me!" Wei Jianning pouted her oily lips and smiled sweetly at He Chuan. Helpless, He Chuan stepped into the inn. He nced around and found that there were many people sitting in the hall. So, these people had been invited by the four great ns to deal with the Heibai Academy. It seemed that even if he didn''te, the Heibai Academy would find it difficult to remain stable! However, the four great ns were so openly trying to recruit people into Jizhou City. Weren''t they afraid the Heibai Academy would interfere? Chapter 747 The Shen Family

Chapter 747 The Shen Family

The Shen Family "Young Master, do you have the invitations from the four great ns?" He Chuan walked to the counter and asked for two superior rooms. In the end, a rather beautiful maid asked. "No, we weren''t invited by the four great ns." He Chuan shook his head. "I''m sorry, Young Master. All the inns in Jizhou City have been booked by the four great ns for the past few days. They only serve the guests of the four great ns." The maid smiled and bowed politely. "The four great ns are truly strange. They dare to openly form an alliance in the territory of the Heibai Academy. Are their brains damaged?" Wei Jianning chewed on the candied fruit and asked in confusion. Hearing this, the maid''s face stiffened. This was the first time she had heard someone speak ill of the four great ns in Jizhou City, especially at this moment when the limelight was at its peak. Her face immediately turned awkward. "Who knows?" He Chuan shook his head with a smile and turned to leave. "Where did this country bumpkine from? How dare he criticize our four great ns in Jizhou City?" A ck shadow suddenly swung at him from the side and smashed him onto the counter. His words, which were filled with arrogance, resounded throughout the hall. As soon as he finished speaking, a young man in a golden robe walked in from outside the inn. The man had a sword hanging from his waist, a woolen hat on his head, and a sparkling jade hanging around his neck, showing off his wealth. "Young Master Shen is here?" "This is going to be a good show!" "Young Master Shen is the famous little tyrant of Jizhou City. There is no one in Jizhou that he doesn''t dare to offend." "Since you dare to speak ill of the four great ns here, Young Master Shen will definitely not let this matter rest!" In the hall, many people saw the neer and immediately whispered. She looked at He Chuan with a smile. He Chuan nced at the arrogant Third Young Master of the Shen family and shook his head with a cold expression. He had no intention of responding to him at all and was about to leave with Wei Jianning. "You''re courting death!" Seeing that He Chuan did not put him in his eyes at all, Shen Lang, who usually did whatever he wanted in Jizhou City, drew his sword and charged at He Chuan. "Third Brother!" Wei Jianning subconsciously eximed. However, He Chuan did not move at all. He coldly looked at the sword intent that was whistling over. A faint stream of light appeared, directly dispersing the sword intent. He Chuan''s body emitted a powerful aura that contained a strong chill. As he whistled out, the temperature in the entire hall dropped as he attacked Shen Lang. A Life Cultivation Realm martial artist! Shen Lang''s pupils dted when he sensed the terrifying power. His eyes were filled with fear as he tried to dodge. However, the power was overwhelming and swept in all directions. With his strength, how could he dodge? Shen Lang was stunned. He stood rooted to the ground as he looked at the powerful cold current that swept over him. His face was filled with despair. Just as the terrifying aura was about tond on Shen Lang, a beautiful figure suddenly dashed out and grabbed onto Shen Lang''s body to avoid the cold current. The cold current fell. The ce where Shen Lang was standing earlier turned into dust, smashing countless tables and chairs. Everyone in the hall sucked in a breath of cold air. Their faces were filled with shock as they looked at the white-robed youth in front of the counter in horror. He was too strong! And it was a direct death blow. If it were not for the sudden appearance of that beautiful figure and the fact that she pulled Shen Lang away, Shen Lang would have been crushed into pieces! He Chuan was ready to attack again. "Young Master, please stop!" Outside the inn, a woman hurried over. The woman was dressed in a tight-fitting red dress. Her figure was curvaceous and attractive. The short skirt perfectly revealed her long, slender legs, attracting the attention of many men in the hall. Their eyes were filled with desire. Behind him was Shen Lang, whose eyes were unfocused, and his expression was stiff. It was obvious that the person who had saved him was the woman in red. He Chuan recognized the other party. It was Shen Jia, who had been stopped and taught a lesson by him at the city gate! "My younger brother is reckless. Please do not mind him for the sake of the Shen family!" Shen Jia stepped into the inn with a nervous expression. She cupped her hands respectfully at He Chuan with an apologetic expression. Shen Jia was also extremely furious. She even wanted to kill her brother. Who could he not provoke? Why did he have to provoke this Lord? Previously, at the city gate, she had seen He Chuan''s strength with her own eyes. He was definitelyparable to the great elders of the four great families. Even ordinary Life Cultivation Realm warriors might not be his match, let alone Shen Lang, who was only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. They could only grovel and beg for forgiveness. Otherwise, Shen Lang would not have survived even if their father hade, let alone an early-stage Essence Cultivation martial artist. "Don''t think that the four great ns can do whatever they want. Even if I spare him today, he will still die at the hands of the Heibai Academy in the future!" He Chuan nced at Shen Jia and said coldly. A cold voice resounded throughout the hall. Everyone present was shocked by this arrogant statement. They stared at the white-robed youth in front of the counter with fear. Thinking that he was in the Life Cultivation Realm, they didn''t feel that he was lying. "Young Master is right. I will definitely ask Father to punish Shen Lang." Shen Jia was ted. She knew He Chuan would let Shen Lang off, so she smiled apologetically. He Chuan did not say anything and coldly nced at Shen Lang behind Shen Jia. Shen Lang seemed to have noticed He Chuan''s gaze. The arrogant little tyrant of Jizhou City hid behind Shen Jia with his pale face, afraid that the cold aura would strike again. His timid appearance did not have the slightest bit of arrogance. Ignoring the other party, he took Wei Jianning and left. "Young Master, all the inns in Jizhou City have already been booked by the four great ns. Even if Young Master walks around Jizhou City, you won''t be able to find any other ce to rest." Seeing this scene, Shen Jia hurriedly went forward and said respectfully. "I instructed her to prepare two of the best rooms for Young Master here. I wonder if Young Master can ept the Shen family''s apology?" "Lead the way!" He Chuan turned around and looked at Wei Jianning, who was carrying bags of various sizes. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for her, so he agreed without any courtesy. Shen Jia was overjoyed. She ignored Shen Lang and hurriedly brought He Chuan and his sister to the stairs. Looking at the young man''s figure disappearing at the end of the stairs, everyone in the hall could not help but sigh in relief. The originally tense atmosphere finally eased a little. They lowered their heads and whispered, guessing the background of the boy and girl. Shen Lang''s pale face regained some color after He Chuan disappeared. But his hands were clenched tightly. This was the first time he had suffered such humiliation in all his years in Jizhou City. Even Heibai Academy had to show him some respect. Since a country bumpkin from the outside dared to treat him like this, he was naturally humiliated and felt hatred in his heart. However, he was still a disciple of a rich family. He calmed down and forced an ugly smile on his face. The arrogance on his body was restrained a lot. He turned around and left. "Young Master Shen, that guy was too arrogant earlier. Tomorrow, he will definitely find someone to help you vent your anger!" Shen Lang''s friends, who often yed with him, caught his expression and expressed their stance. "Isn''t he just a Life Cultivation Realm cultivator? It''s not like the four great ns don''t exist!" "That''s right." "If you guys are so capable, why didn''t you attack just now?" Shen Lang suddenly turned around and scolded. Chapter 748 Mystical Snake’s Breakthrough

Chapter 748 Mystical Snake''s Breakthrough

Mystical Snake''s Breakthrough Everyone fell silent and lowered their heads. "Don''t worry, since he dared to humiliate me in Jizhou City, I will not let him off easily!" Seeing this, Shen Lang shouted viciously. "I''ll go back and find Brother Chao!" Shen Chao, the Eldest Young Master of the Shen family. He was also an outstanding figure among the younger generation of the Shen family. Even in Jizhou City, he could be considered a legendary figure. He cultivated at the age of three, entered the Body Refinement Realm at the age of ten, reached the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm at the age of fifteen, entered the Spirit umtion Realm at the age of seventeen, and reached the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm at the age of twenty. He was also the youngest Life Cultivation Realm cultivator in Jizhou City. His talent in the Dao of Martial Arts was extraordinary, and he was extremely powerful. He wasn''t inferior to even the Head Disciples of the Heibai Academy. If he were willing to make a move, it would definitely be more than enough to deal with that kid just now! Everyone was overjoyed and immediately spoke to Shen Lang. "As long as Big Brother makes a move, he will definitely be able to tear that kid into pieces!" Shen Lang regained some of his pride and said confidently. The scoundrels returned to the inn and waited for a good show. After leading He Chuan and Wei Jianning into the room, Shen Jia did not dare to say anything more. She respectfully left and hurried back to the Shen family. The four great ns were nning to form an alliance to fight against Heibai Academy. To be able to rope in mid-level Life Cultivation realm experts was of utmost importance to the alliance''s grand n. In fact, it would even affect whether or not they would be able to defeat Heibai Academy. Thus, she had to return to her n as soon as possible to discuss how to win him over with her father. "Third Brother, Shen Jia seems to have other motives." At the door of the room, Wei Jianning watched Shen Jia leave before slowly closing the door. "She just want to rope me in." He Chuan was not surprised at all. "Rally? Could it be that she wants you to you to ally with the four great ns and work together to deal with the Heibai Academy?" Wei Jianning analyzed. This was good as well. In any case, he hade to Jizhou City to destroy the Heibai Academy. It was always good to have more people to help. However, the members of the four great ns had brazenly gathered people within the Heibai Academy''s borders to form an alliance against the Heibai Academy. Most likely, the Heibai Academy had long since made preparations. "Do you even need to say that?" He Chuanughed disdainfully. Heibai Academy had most likely already prepared a trap, waiting for the four great ns to slip into it! Although there was strength in numbers, they would only be ensnared in a cocoon if they were to find a group of pig teammates. Moreover, were the people of the four great families all fools? They knew that doing so would draw the attention of Heibai Academy, and they would have to make preparations, but they still wanted to form an alliance with such fanfare. He was just pretending. Or perhaps it could be said that the four great ns had only made their stance clear to the Heibai Academy, telling it to restrain itself and not push them too far. As for attacking the Heibai Academy¡­ The four great ns didn''t have the guts to do so. Clearly, they didn''t have such intentions! "The four great ns aren''t nning to attack the Heibai Academy? What did Third Brother n to do if that was the case?" Wei Jianning''s brows furrowed even more as she chewed on the candied haws." "I don''t have any ns! No matter the four great ns'' intentions, it has nothing to do with us." He Chuan reached out and rubbed Wei Jianning''s head. It was gettingte, and it was time to rest. Tomorrow, they could take a stroll around Jianning City. He would leave Jizhou City tomorrow night and head to the Imperial Capital! "Third Brother, are you nning to go to the Heibai Academy tomorrow?" Wei Jianning nodded subconsciously. Just as she was about to agree, she suddenly reacted and eximed. He Chuan stood up and stretched. Wei Jianning''s cultivation level was not high enough yet. If she went with them, she would only be a burden. It was better for her to go shopping in the city! "I won''t be around tomorrow. You have to take good care of yourself!" He instructed. He Chuan turned around and left the room. Looking at He Chuan''s back, Wei Jianning''s hand that was holding the candied haws slowly tightened. Back in the room, He Chuan sat on the bed tiredly. He raised his left arm, and Little ck came out skillfully. It kept circling around He Chuan. Its cold vertical pupils were filled with hope and begging. Helplessly, He Chuan took out the cage containing the Bloodbiter Rats and ced it in front of Little ck. After swallowing it, it should be able to pass its infancy and be a sixth-grade demonic beast. Little ck''s eyes lit up, and as it flicked its red tongue, it dashed toward the cage. "Squeak squeak!" The Bloodbiter Rat in the cage immediately panicked and jumped up and down in the cage. Naer was a specially made beast cage. It could not break free at all and was quickly captured by Little ck. The poison spread and only began to swallow the rat when itpletely stopped moving slowly. After a while, the entire rat was swallowed. Little ck''s body bulged as if it was about to explode. Swinging its red tongue, Litle ck begins to refine the Bloodbiter Rats. A blood-colored light continued to seep out from its body. On its long, pitch-ck body, a faint light slowly circted like the stars in the night sky. Little ck slowly closed its snake eyes andy quietly on the bed. It didn''t move at all, letting its body sh with light and blood light. However, as the blood-red halo continued to overflow, its aura gradually became cold and fierce. Vaguely, there seems to be a powerful aura that makes one''s heart palpitate, spreading from Little ck''s body. Countless demon beasts that were hiding in Jizhou City, or demon beasts that had been taken as mounts were extremely frightened. They were restless, or they cried out in low voices. They wanted to escape! He Chuan moved the unconscious Little ck to the bedside. He took out all the elixirs he had brought with him and scattered them on the bed. He began to choose suitable elixirs to give to Little ck to consolidate its cultivation and cover the Heavenly Tribtion. Heibai Academy was the number one sect in the Jizhou Prefecture, and its power far surpassed that of the various great ns of the Jizhou Prefecture. It was said that of the seven elders in the pce, other than the ck and White Double Demons, the other six were all Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists. Great Elder Zhao Sheng was ate Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist. He was strong and could be ranked in the top three of Jizhou Prefecture. Although He Chuan was only in the middle stage of Life Cultivation Realm, killing a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist was not difficult. He could even fight a peak Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist. The person who truly made things difficult for him was the Pce Lord of the Heibai Academy, Liu Yang. A powerful martial artist who had reached the peak of the Heavenly Surge Realm ten years ago, coupled with many years of seclusion, it was very likely that he had already stepped into the Martial Dao and be a Martial Dao expert. It was not something that He Chuan could deal with now. If they were even the slightest bit careless, they might not be able to destroy the Heibai Academy but instead fall into deep trouble. In order to be safe, he could either risk exposing his identity and use the Sword Emperor''s unique skill from his previous life, or he could only rely on Little ck. Little ck was a Rank Seven beast, and it was more than enough to deal with a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist. However, it was tough to deal with peak Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists. Originally, He Chuan had nned to enter Jizhou City and buy medicinal herbs to refine pills to help Little ck increase its grade. However, he did not expect to meet Yang Wanli by ident and obtain the Bloodbiter Rats from him. Although the Bloodbiter Rat was only an eighth-grade demonic beast and its physical attack power was not strong, it had been gnawing on the rotten flesh of martial artists all year round, resulting in its body containing a huge amount of spiritual energy. If you eat it without paying attention to it, you can resist all kinds of poisons, replenish your essence, increase your spiritual energy, and strengthen your cultivation! In the eyes of the ckwater Mystical Snake, which liked to eat rats, it was a great tonic. Even a young Bloodbiter Rat is enough for Little ck to advance to the sixth rank. Chapter 749 Each Has Their Own Plan

Chapter 749 Each Has Their Own n

Each Has Their Own n Even if Liu Yang stepped into martial arts, he would no longer be a threat to He Chuan. A sixth-rank demonic beast was more than enough to deal with a martial artist who had stepped into the initial realm of martial arts. However, demonic beasts'' cultivation differed from that of martial artists. From the ninth rank to the first rank, every increase in grade would attract the descent of heavenly tribtion. This meant that Little ck had upgraded to a sixth-rank demonic beast, and the 39 Heavenly Tribtions came with it. Among the nine great heavenly tribtions of demonic beasts, the 39 heavenly tribtions were already quite dangerous. It wasn''t difficult for the snake to cross the river. He didn''t have the time, so He Chuan could only use medicinal pills to shield Little ck from the Heavenly Tribtion. After destroying the Heibai Academy, it would then undergo the Heavenly Tribtion! The pills can help Xiao Hei consolidate its cultivation. The Hidden ck Pill and the Breath Blocking Pill should be able to help Little ck hide from the Heavenly Tribtion for the time being. Soon, He Chuan picked out a suitable pill and ced it in front of Little ck. After Little ck haspletely refined the energy of the Bloodbiter Rats, it will directly consume it. After settling everything, He Chuan sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to rest. After two days of traveling, he was also a little tired. Time passed slowly. Until the moon reached the top of the night sky. The violent aura woke He Chuan up, and he subconsciously looked to his side. The ck light on Little ck''s body became even more dazzling. The blood energy around him became extremely illusory, and his aura was rapidly bing stronger. Until the blood essencepletely dissipated. A strange light suddenly spread out from Little ck''s body. An extremely low roar seems to being out of Little ck''s body. The roar was like the roar of a dragon or a tiger. It contained a terrifying pressure that made one''s heart palpitate. Under He Chuan''s gaze, Little ck''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. In its vertical pupils, there was a blood-red light circting. At the same time, a powerful aura burst out of his body like a storm, sweeping through the entire room. A gust of wind blew in the calm room, and a huge shadow that almost filled the room appeared. The shadow was in the shape of a snake. It waspletely ck but a hundred meters long and extremely thick. It seemed like it would burst the room and soar into the sky. A ferocious aura that wanted to devour the world surged out! He had actually forced out the ckwater Mystical Snake''s true body. It seemed that he could not only upgrade it to a sixth-rank beast but also activate the bloodline of the Mystical Snake! "Quickly take the pill to consolidate your cultivation and block the Heavenly Tribtion!" He Chuan immediately shouted. Little ck obviously knew what He Chuan meant. It immediately flicked its red tongue, directly rolled up the three pills beside it, and swallowed them. The storm that filled the room quickly subsided, and the terrifying aura dissipated. Without the support of power, the huge shadow didn''tst long. It gradually faded and turned into a pir of air that Little ck swallowed. Little ck, who had returned to normal, was filled with excitement. Its red tongue flicked, and its expression was satisfied. He didn''t expect that the power of the Bloodbiter Rat would not only make Little ck a sixth-rank beast but also activate the bloodline of the ckwater Snake. Even warriors would be afraid of it. Little ck''s size did not change. It was still as small as ever. However, the ck light circting around his body was much more condensed than before. Moreover, the aura and coldness emitted by the snake''s body were even more ferocious and dense. It was clear that devouring and refining the Bloodbiter Rats had increased its strength by quite a bit. Not to mention anything else, at least the bloodline power of the fourth-rank demonic beast had been reactivated and began to awaken. When a demonic beast reached the fifth-rank, it would produce the power of its bloodline. Not only could it stimte the energy in the beast''s body, but it could also give it the ability to cultivate martial techniques. Moreover, they could also leave behind many ultimate techniques and powerful trump cards in their bloodlines and various methods of transcending tribtions, allowing their descendants to improve, be stronger, and go further quickly. "Sssshh¡­" Little ck''s red tongue flicked, and its eyes were filled with pride. Ten thousand years ago, it failed to transcend the tribtion and was beaten back to its infancy. Although it was lucky enough to survive, the power of its bloodline was dispersed by lightning, and it lost the ability to cultivate cultivation techniques and martial arts. After refining the Bloodbiter Rats, Little ck had recondensed its bloodline power. This meant that from today on, Little ck would not only get the cultivation method passed down in its bloodline, but it would also be able to use the powerful Martial Skills unique to the ckwater Mystical Snake in the future. Its strength would increase by at least ten times! Now that everything is ready let''s move! He Chuan''s eyes gleamed with coldness. He stretched out his left arm, and Little ck wrapped around him. He hid in his sleeve again and got up to push the door open. "Heibai Academy, here Ie!" ... Jizhou City, Shen family. The ck shadow headed straight for the mansion. "Father, is what you said true?" In the hall, Shen Jia looked at her father, Shen Wansan, in disbelief. The alliance of the four great ns was just a cover? Shen Wansan''s wrinkled face revealed a helpless expression. There were some things that Shen Jia was not clear about. In fact, who wouldn''t be secretly holding back their evil intentions and hoping the other party would decline? Even though the four great ns had been suppressed by Heibai Academy, they hadn''t been harmed to the core, and Heibai Academy hadn''tpletely exterminated them. Shen Jia''s pretty face was filled with bitterness. They wouldn''t kill them all? How many ambushes did the Shen family''s caravan encounter outside the city in the past few days? How many goods had been lost, and how many disciples had died? Could it be that this did not arouse the anger in his heart? "Is anger useful? The other three great ns had also suffered varying degrees of losses, but they were still unwilling to fight to the death with the Heibai Academy. What could the Shen n do by itself?" Shen Wansan could not help but raise his voice. Heibai Academy had six Heavenly Surge Realm experts. Even if Zhou Yong really died in Cann City, as the rumors said, there were still five Heavenly Surge Realm cultivators on Changliu Mountain and Academy Master Liu Yang. Even if all the ns in Jizhou joined forces, they might not be a match for him, let alone the four great ns! Shen Wansan seemed to realize something was wrong with his emotions, and her voice gradually softened. Since He Chuan was a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, he naturally needed to be roped in. As for the remuneration, he could be the guest elder of the Shen family for the time being. As for the alliance, forget it! "Father, have you forgotten how mother died? Back then, Zhao Sheng treated my mother¡­" Shen Jia''s expression was dejected as she staggered back two steps and said unwillingly. "It seems that I really spoil you too much!" Shen Wansan was enraged and mmed the table. "In the past, when you were the n Leader, you allowed my mother to be humiliated and ignored. You allowed that evil person, Zhao Sheng, to live and not take revenge. You were unworthy of being a husband and even more unworthy of being a father!" Shen Jia retorted. Shen Wansan raised his hand and pped her hard. Pa! The crisp sound of a p echoed throughout the hall. The huge force directly pped Shen Jia to the ground. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and tears rolled down. Her tear-stained appearance was quite pitiful. Shen Wansan couldn''t help but feel regretful and subconsciously wanted to help Shen Jia. "I don''t have a father like you!" Shen Jia pushed Shen Wansan''s hand away and cried out tearfully. She quickly got up from the ground and ran out of the door. The ck shadow rushed in quickly and directly collided with Shen Jia. Shen Jia felt a sharp pain in her chest as she staggered backward and fell straight to the ground. "What is this? Go and get 40 strokes beating by yourself, and then kill yourself as an apology!" Seeing this, Shen Wansan was shocked. He took a step forward and quickly supported Shen Jia. At the same time, he shouted angrily at the person who came. Chapter 750 Breaking into the Dragon Pool Alone

Chapter 750 Breaking into the Dragon Pool Alone

Breaking into the Dragon Pool Alone "n Leader, please spare my life!" The person knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. "Shen Jian? Didn''t I tell you to stay at the inn? Why did you suddenlye back?" Shen Jia struggled free from Shen Wansan''s embrace and asked the person who came. "Young Miss, He Chuan left the inn alone just now!" Shen Jian replied in a panic. "Do you know where he went?" Shen Jia hurriedly asked. "Looking at the direction, it should be Changliu Mountain!" Hearing this, Shen Jia''s expression changed slightly. It seemed that He Chuan was very likely a member of Heibai Academy! "Right now, the four great ns are forming an alliance with such fanfare in the Jizhou City. Heibai Academynaturally wouldn''t be able to see this. There''s an 80-90% chance that He Chuan is a spy of the Heibai Academy!" Shen Wansan suddenly said. "Impossible!" Shen Jia retorted sternly. "n Leader, the Yang Family''s Eldest Young Master Yang Wanli has brought people from the three great families!" A loud shout suddenly came from outside the hall. The servant hurriedly ran over and bowed respectfully. ... The Ji Prefecture was arge prefecture in the south of the Yanyang Empire. There were a total of threerge cities in the prefecture, arranged in a north-south line. The southernmost was Cann City, the middle was Jizhou City, and the northernmost was Xianghe County. Jizhou City was firmly in the middle, and its location was simple. Naturally, it was far superior to the other two cities in terms of resources and strength. It was because of this that the grandeur of the entire Jizhou City had long surpassed that of the two citiesbined. The mountain peak was where the headquarters of Heibai Academy was located, Changliu Mountain! The mountain was steep and faced cliffs on three sides. Only a winding path led to the top of the mountain. It was definitely a dangerous ce that was easy to defend but difficult to attack. In addition, the entire mountain was heavily patrolled by the disciples of Heibai Academy, making Changliu Mountain even more like a miniature fortress, extremely safe. Even though Changliu Mountain was in Jizhou City, few people had gone up the mountain over the years, and countless tourists had been deterred. One of them walked up the stairs along the winding mountain path under the morning light. Although he had to rush to the capital and check on his brother, He Wenfeng''s situation, he was still in a hurry. However, He Chuan''s footsteps were neither fast nor slow. From time to time, he would look at the mountain scenery on both sides. Then, his gaze stopped at the end of the mountain. He stepped up the snow-white mountain peak that pierced through the clouds. His white robe was shining in the morning light. He ced his hands behind his back, and a rough stone sword that had yet to be sharpened was stuck diagonally at his waist. He looked like an ascetic monk who was wandering the world. On the empty and quiet mountain path, the back of the person projected on the ground was constantly elongated, making him look rather thin, but it also revealed a surprising calmness and freedom. Perhaps it was because most of the disciples of the Heibai Academy had been sent down the mountain to ambush the four great ns, but Changliu Mountain, which had been heavily guarded, was nowpletely empty. Even though the white-robed youth had deliberately climbed the mountain slowly, he hadn''t encountered a single person. When he reached the top of the mountain, he stopped and stood on the slope to look ahead. The pce was coiled around the mountain peak, looking magnificent and spectacr. On the t ground in front of the pce, one could clearly see several hundred disciples of Heibai Academy, neatly lined up, ready to set off. His body exuded the powerful aura of a Spirit umtion Realm martial artist. Even if they didn''te today, they were still preparing to leave the mountain! He Chuan lowered his head and stared at the ancient stone steps in front of him that had existed for countless years. He slowly heaved a sigh of relief. He walked up the stone steps towards the training grounds where the disciples of the Heibai Academy were gathered. "Who are you?" The patrolling disciples of the Heibai Academy discovered He Chuan. "He Chuan!" He Chuan said calmly. Changliu Mountain was instantly filled with killing intent. Regardless of whether it was an inner sect disciple or an outer sect disciple, even if it was someone they were familiar with, they would only nod and leave quickly. It was as if the Heibai Academy had encountered a great enemy. The atmosphere was very heavy. At the martial arts arena on the mountain peak. More than two hundred inner disciples who had reached the Spirit umtion Realm were ready to go. They stood in a row with their chests puffed out, and heads held high with determined expressions. On the high tform up ahead, Zhao Sheng was the leader of the five Elders of the Heibai Academy. They were all gathered here. "Grand Elder, isn''t it a little too much to mobilize so many people for the country bumpkins of Cann City?" The Fifth Elder of the Heibai Academy, Gao Lei, said in confusion, ording to his understanding, that kid was only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth, at most a martial artist of the Spirit umtion Realm. Ever since the disciples guarding the city gates had heard He Chuan''s words yesterday, the Heibai Academy had been on high alert, as if they were facing a great enemy. At dawn, Zhao Sheng gathered all the inner sect disciples and prepared to deal with He Chuan. In Gao Lei''s eyes, it was aplete fuss. How big of a wave could a young boy who had yet to reach his peak cause? "Do you really think that a Spirit umtion Realm martial artist can kill the ck and White Double Demons? To be able to kill Zhou Yong, who is in the Heavenly Surge Realm?" Third Elder Li Mu snorted coldly. "He Chuan is just a kid who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth." Fourth Elder Gao Jie helped. He was Gao Jian''s brother, so he had to speak up for Gao Jian. Moreover, mobilizing arge number of troops was indeed a little too much. "As expected of blood brothers, you''re also brainless. Do you really think that Great Elder is only here to deal with He Chuan?" Lei Ming suddenlyughed coldly and said in a sinister manner. "What did you say?" "Lei Ming, do you really think that we won''t dare to kill you?" Gao Jian and Gao Jie were furious. "Kill me? Come and try!" Lei Ming said with an indifferent expression. "He''s just a young boy. I don''t care about him. If he really dared toe, it would save us a lot of trouble. They had gathered all the inner sect disciples for the four great ns!" Zhao Sheng shouted loudly. The four great elders immediately fell silent and looked at Zhao Sheng. Could it be that Zhao Sheng was preparing to make a move against the four great ns? Originally, he only wanted to weaken their strength so that they wouldn''t be jumping around blindly when they left Changliu Mountain. He hadn''t expected that they would actually dare to form an alliance with such fanfare in an attempt to intimidate the Heibai Academy! If they didn''t teach the four great ns a lesson, wouldn''t the ns in Jizhou Prefecture look down on them? The four elders immediately agreed to attack the four families. "Since no one has any objections, then let''s¡­" The ck shadow suddenly shot over, drawing a beautiful parab in the air and smashing a shallow pit on the martial arts practice field. Dust flew into the air, causing amotion among the hundreds of inner court disciples. Zhao Sheng''s voice stopped abruptly. He and the other four elders looked over at the same time and saw a corpse with broken bones and fresh blood lying in the stone pit. It wasn''t hard to tell that this blood-soaked robe was none other than the Heibai Academy''s Eight Trigrams Robe! Who did it? Everyone had the same thought. Zhao Sheng''s expression instantly turned cold as he looked up. Who would have the audacity to kill a disciple of the Heibai Academy at Mount Changliu? A white-robed youth with a stone sword at his waist slowly walked over. "Who are you?" Second Elder Lei Ming stood up and asked sternly. "You''ve been looking for me for so long. Don''t you know who I am?" A cold voice slowly sounded. He Chuan actually dared toe. He was simply courting death! To barge into Changliu Mountain alone, could he be tired of living? "Little bastard, you really dare toe!" Zhao Sheng''s aged face was seething with rage as he gritted his teeth and said. "You are Zhao Sheng?" He Chuan stopped in front of the martial arts field, and his gaze fell on Zhao Sheng. Chapter 751 Fighting Left and Right

Chapter 751 Fighting Left and Right

Fighting Left and Right "Originally, this Old Master felt a little regretful that I couldn''t personally tear you into pieces. I didn''t expect that the heavens would give me a chance." Zhao Sheng''s expression was ferocious. When he thought of his son''s death, he wished he could torture the other party to death immediately. He wanted to cut He Chuan into a thousand pieces in front of all the people of the Heibai Academy and then hang him up in Jizhou City for public disy! A voice filled with venomous resentment resounded throughout the mountain peak, and a ferocious aura spread out from Zhao Sheng''s body. Zhao Sheng directly stepped into the air and turned into a sharp rainbow as he attacked He Chuan. His only son was killed, and none of the disciples and elders he sent out survived. His hatred for He Chuan was so deep that he wanted to drink his blood and eat his flesh! Now that he saw He Chuan, he naturally wouldn''t hold back. He didn''t even care about his status and went down personally to kill He Chuan and avenge Zhao Xu! "What are you waiting for? Quickly take him down! Little Beast, you truly are audacious beyond imagination. You actually dare to barge into Heibai Academy alone! Today, I''ll definitely tear you to pieces!" "We can''t let him escape!" When the four elders saw this, their eyes revealed a fierce light and roared venomously. Within the training grounds, all the disciples of the Heibai Academy instantly turned fiendish, rubbing their fists as they swarmed out. Heibai Academy has been established for over a hundred years. Yet it had never been challenged like this before! "This day next year will be your death anniversary!" He Chuan stood still and shouted coldly. "Shameless boasting!" Zhao Sheng sneered coldly. The majestic spiritual energy of the Heavenly Surge Realm surged and flickered with sharp light. It was as fast as lightning as it crushed down on He Chuan! "Destruction Blood Palm!" In an instant, a gust of wind blew from his palm, and spiritual energy shot out. The terrifying aura of a Heavenly Surge Realm Late Phase cultivator was unleashed, heading straight for He Chuan''s vitals! Seeing this, the other four elders immediately sneered. They looked at He Chuan as if they were looking at a dead man. They could all sense that Zhao Sheng''s attack contained eighty percent of his cultivation. Even if He Chuan was a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, it was enough to take his life. "How can such a weak palm technique be used to embarrass yourself?" Seeing the fierce palm wind approaching, He Chuan did not move at all. He had no intention of dodging or attacking. The members of the Heibai Academy exchanged nces, their faces nk. The Destruction Blood Palm was a top-notch Mortal-level martial art. It was the strongest martial technique that Great Elder Zhao Sheng had used in his early years. In the past, Zhao Sheng had relied on this palm-art to defeat the challengers of the Heibai Academy and to crush countless young elites, thereby bing an Elder. With Zhao Sheng''s cultivation at the Heavenly Surge Realm, this palm technique was definitely a trump card that could kill any martial artist below the Heavenly Surge Realm. But from He Chuan''s mouth, was it actually weak? Embarrass yourself? As expected of a country bumpkin from Cann City, he didn''t even know he was about to die! "He Chuan will definitely die today!" At this moment, Zhao Sheng sneered again and again. Light shed around his body, and the palm force increased a little again. The originally fierce palm wind suddenly trembled with a blood-red light. It carried a cold and icy aura and directly hit He Chuan''s chest. He Chuan''s figure retreated. Zhao Sheng retracted his momentum and descended from the sky. The Destruction Blood Palm was one of the two great palm techniques he cultivated. Advancing to the Heavenly Surge Realm was a step further. Not only did it increase the power of the palm wind, but it also added the Bloodthirsty Mark to the palm power. Even a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist would be severely injured by this mark. She had thought that He Chuan had three heads and six arms, but a country bumpkin was still a country bumpkin, blindly confident. He was a reckless youth. "The most terrifying thing about the Destruction Blood Palm isn''t the palm power, but the mark. Once you''ve been hit by a mark, you''ll definitely die!" Zhao Sheng stood with his hands behind his back and said proudly. "What are you delusional about? The power of the palm technique is too weak. It''s too difficult to kill me!" He Chuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Seeing that He Chuan was safe and sound, Zhao Sheng''s eyes almost popped out in disbelief. The Destruction Blood Palm was his proudest and most powerful unique martial art! Although it was a Mortal Martial Art, his attacks were extremely vicious after he added the Bloodthirsty Mark. However, why did He Chuan seem to be fine after being hit by the mark? It waspletely unreasonable! How could Zhao Sheng know that his palm technique was overbearing and his mark was indeed ruthless. However, He Chuan''s body had been transformed by the divine sword. As he advanced by two realms, the density of the spiritual energy in his body wasparable to that of a peak Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist. His strength far exceeded that of the Heavenly Surge Realm and wasparable to a martial artist. Moreover, after opening the Life Gate and stepping into the Life Cultivation Realm, He Chuan already had enough ability to begin nurturing and repairing the divine sword. His entire body was connected to the divine sword, constantly transmitting spiritual energy to nourish it. The Life Gate became the channel for the divine sword to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The attacks that were enough to absorb were transformed into the power of the divine sword. Looking at the stunned Zhao Sheng, He Chuan grinned. He was not in a hurry. Instead, he hooked his finger at Zhao Sheng. "Why are you wasting your breath on him? Everyone, attack together and kill him directly!" The Third Elder''s figure appeared in front of He Chuan. His right hand formed a fist, and his left hand formed a palm. His fist and palm struck out at the same time. "Lightning Fist Palm!" Lei Ming was truly decisive. Others might not understand, but they knew that as the Third Elder of the Heibai Academy, not only did Lei Ming rely on his cultivation base at the Heavenly Surge Realm, but he also relied on his Lightning Fist Palm techniques. The martial arts technique had long surpassed the ordinary grade and was a genuine low-grade Spirit-rank martial arts technique. It can be used at the same time. The power of both hands can be divided, and the power of the palm and fist is equal. Coupled with his Heavenly Surge Realm cultivation, it would be difficult for ordinary martial artists to resist. In dealing with He Chuan, Lei Ming had used his trump card. In terms of decisiveness and caution, he was the number one expert of the Heibai Academy! Combining fist and palm, multitasking! He Chuan''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t think that there would be a cultivator cultivating a Spirit-rank Martial Art in a remote area of the Yanyang Empire. However, he did not know how much of its power he could unleash! As a former emperor, he had long reached the Emperor Realm. He Chuan knew very well that it was challenging to control a martial art that could multitask, especially the lower the grade of the martial art, the moreplicated it was and difficult to understand. It was easier said than done! For Lei Ming to dare to use such a martial art in front of him, was undoubtedly showing off his skills in front of an expert "Today, I''ll let you experience what it means tobine fist and palm truly!" He Chuan slowly waved his hands. Simrly, his fists and palms exploded with power. A tiger roar sounded from his right fist. His aura was ferocious and violent, containing the aura of a king. The dragon roared in his left palm, and the palm wind was like a divine dragon soaring in the nine heavens. It seemed illusory, flowing like water, and hidden with killing intent. Fist and palmbined! In an instant, He Chuan''s entire aura changed. Standing in front of them, it was as if he wasn''t a youth in the Life Cultivation Realm but a martial arts grandmaster, executing a perfect martial art. Dragon on the left and tiger on the right. Could this be the long-lost Tiger Roaring Dragon Fist? Seeing this, Zhao Sheng was shocked and dumbfounded. "How is this possible?" Tiger Roaring Dragon Fist was not only a high-level Spirit-rank martial art but also the most advanced martial art thatbined fist and palm techniques. As the Grand Elder of Heibai Academy, Zhao Sheng''s eyes were sharp, and his horizons were naturally wider. He had once seen this martial art in the Emperor''s scrap-picking records. Chapter 752 Kill Until You Got Scared Out of Your Wits

Chapter 752 Kill Until You Got Scared Out of Your Wits

Kill until you are scared out of your wits Legend had it that ten thousand years ago, a sword genius appeared in the Sky Sword Continent. He broke through the heavens with his sword and reached the Emperor''s realm. He was known as the Unparalleled Sword Emperor. Not only was this person extremely talented in the way of the sword, but he had also dabbled in all 3,000 Great Dao and had achieved sess in all of them. Tiger Roaring Dragon Fist was a Spirit-rank martial art created by the Sword Emperor based on the left and rightbat techniques. Even martial artists who had entered the path of martial arts were enough to shake martial artists! However, he clearly remembered that the Tiger Roaring Dragon Fist was lost ten thousand years ago with the death of the Unparalleled Sword Emperor! How could a youth from a small Qingyun City learn this art? Moreover, looking at this power, He Chuan was actually able to disy the final profoundness of the Tiger Roaring Dragon Fist. It was simply a ghost! He Chuan, who had punched out with both fists and palms, directly attacked. Even if he was facing Lei Ming at the Heavenly Surge Realm Initial Phase, he was not afraid to face him head-on. "You overestimate yourself!" Seeing that he was being looked down upon by He Chuan, Lei Ming''s fiery temper rose, and he waspletely enraged. He waved his fist and palm, pouring his Heavenly Surge Realm cultivation into He Chuan without reservation. It collided with He Chuan''s right fist and left palm. The two figures separated as soon as they touched! A deafening explosion resounded throughout the martial arts practice field. The green stone bs cracked inch by inch, gravel flew everywhere, and soil filled the sky. Zhao Sheng, Li Mu, Gao Jian, and Gao Jie, the four Elders, as well as the several hundred Inner Sect disciples of the Heibai Academy, had all forgotten to attack! Their eyes were filled with hope as they stared ahead nervously. In fact, they didn''t even realize that the battle they thought would be overwhelming was now uncertain if Third Elder Lei Ming would win. The sharp sound of his feet rubbing against the ground suddenly rang out, and a figure quickly retreated under everyone''s gaze. Everyone hurriedly looked at him and realized it was He Chuan. He Chuan''s white robe fluttered in the wind. The eye-catching dark red blood was shocking and especially dazzling. The members of the Heibai Academy all let out sighs of relief, and their nervous expressions rxed. However, Zhao Sheng''s brows were tightly knitted, and his expression gradually turned solemn. However, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. The gravel settled, and the dust scattered. A straight figure stood proudly on the spot. It was Lei Ming. Seeing that Lei Ming hadn''t moved at all and seemedpletely unharmed, the people of the Heibai Academy couldn''t help but cheer. However, Lei Ming, who was originally standing straight, suddenly bowed and spat out arge mouthful of blood. A fist-sized bloody hole suddenly burst out from Leiming''s chest. Hot red blood flowed down, staining his chest and back, dyeing the ground red. Everyone subconsciously looked at the eye-catching bloodstains on He Chuan''s body. It turned out that it wasn''t He Chuan''s, but Lei Ming''s! Lei Ming opened his mouth and let out a weak syble from his throat. His bloody body suddenly fell to the ground with a thud, and he was no longer breathing. The Third Elder was dead? The Heavenly Surge Realm Initial Phase Third Elder had died just like that! It was simply unbelievable and shocking! "Zhao Sheng, I advise you to attack together. This way, you might be able to save some time!" He Chuan stretched his neck slightly and stared at Zhao Sheng coldly. Looking at He Chuan''s disdainful expression, Zhao Sheng felt a chill in his heart. He felt this expression was not something that a youth could do. When these words reached the ears of the disciples of Heibai Academy, as well as the three Elders, they instantly became enraged. To save time by attacking together? Hepletely disregarded the Heibai Academy! "Everyone, attack together. I don''t believe a brat still wet behind the ears can have three heads and six arms!" Gao Jian shouted. He Chuan was indeed powerful, but so what? After all, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. In the Heibai Academy, even if he had to take turns fighting today, he would be exhausted to death! "This kid''s strength is strange. We must kill him!" Upon hearing this, the shock in Zhao Sheng''s heart dissipated quite a bit. He immediately waved his hand behind him and instructed. However, Zhao Sheng pulled back and quickly pulled away from He Chuan. Although he was at thete stage of the Heavenly Surge Realm, He Chuan''s performance was too monstrous. He knew Third Elder Lei Ming''s strength the best. Even if he attacked with full strength, killing him would be rather difficult. However, He Chuan easily killed Leiming. This made him feel fear, and he directly chose to retreat and watch. The Inner Sect disciples of the Heibai Academy hadn''t noticed Zhao Sheng''s little trick. They didn''t hesitate at all as they charged towards He Chuan! He Chuan''s strength was indeed extreme. Even Elder Lei Ming, who was at the initial stage of the Heavenly Surge Realm, was killed by him in an instant. However, just as Lei Jie had said, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four palms. Moreover, there were hundreds of disciples present. All of them had the cultivation of the Spirit umtion Realm. If they worked together, even Zhao Sheng, who was at thete stage of the Heavenly Surge Realm, would find it difficult to deal with them. It would be more than enough to kill He Chuan. He Chuan couldn''t be bothered with the people rushing over. Instead of retreating, he advanced and faced them head-on. No matter how talented he was, it was impossible for him to deal with the simultaneous attacks of hundreds of Spirit umtion Realm martial artists. Gao Jian, Gao Jie, and Li Mu looked pleased. No matter how strong you are, you can''t fight against numbers! Countless saber and sword lights shed down, but they all stopped three inches away from He Chuan. Immediately after, He Chuan''s body flickered with light, and all the inner sect disciples who were close to He Chuan were sent flying. He Chuan was like an indestructible boulder, leisurely taking a step forward. The inner sect disciples who rushed over were sent flying by the shockwave, and no one could stop him. "You guys are going to take the opportunity to ambush and kill this kid!" Zhao Sheng cursed and turned to look at Li Mu and the other two. Li Mu, Gao Jian, and Gao Jie responded and immediately sneaked into the crowd of disciples. They formed a horn formation and quickly approached He Chuan, waiting for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack. A dignified Elder of the Spirit umtion Realm had actually learned how to do such underhanded things! He Chuan suddenly stopped and raised his head to look at Zhao Sheng, letting out a disdainful sneer. "Attack!" Knowing that his scheme had been seen through, Zhao Sheng shouted decisively. Li Mu, Gao Jian, and Gao Jie attacked He Chuan at the same time. "Bone Crushing Palm!" "Corpse Transformation Divine Fist!" "Yin Wind Finger!" Three fierce attacks condensed at the same time and directly descended from the sky towards He Chuan. He Chuan faced the iing fists, palms, and fingers. Instead of retreating, he advanced. Seeing this scene, Zhao Sheng''s expression turned ugly. Under the siege of three Heavenly Surge Realm cultivators, he didn''t even try to dodge and charged straight at them? He wasn''t afraid of being crushed into pieces! Three attacks struck He Chuan at the same time. The cold spiritual energy raged out and turned into turbulent waves that drowned He Chuan. However, He Chuan was not injured at all. Although his thin body was like a lone boat in the sea amidst the boundless spiritual energy, he was as firm as a rock. No matter how the waves surged and how the seawater tumbled, he remained motionless! The three of them were so shocked that they even lost the courage to fight. They were all Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists. Perhaps they were nothing in the Yanyang Empire, but in the Jizhou Prefecture, they were definitely the top existences. However, thebined attack of the three of them was unable to shake the youth in the slightest. He Chuan''s attack didn''t have any gorgeous moves or domineering roars. He locked onto the Gao Jian brothers on his left and right, gathered all his strength, and used the Tiger Roaring Dragon Fist. Chapter 753 Mountain Protection Formation ? Mountain ProtectionFormation His fist and palm struck out at the same time. Gao Jian and Gao Jie were shocked. They had just used their martial arts and had no time to umte new power. They could only rely on their bodies'' toughness to block the fierce fist shadow. The two of them had underestimated He Chuan. To be more precise, he had underestimated the power of the Tiger Roaring Dragon Fist. The sound of air being torn apart resounded throughout the martial arts practice field. Apanied by a tiger''s roar, the fist shadow instantlynded on Gao Jian''s body, causing him to bow like a shrimp. The palm printnded, and a dragon shadow appeared. It directly swept past Gao Jie''s body, causing his chest to explode. The two figures simultaneously let out a howl, and their figures flew backward in a sorry state. They flew past the heads of the Heibai Academy disciples, drawing two beautiful arcs in the air as they fell onto the tform. Gravel flew everywhere, and their auras rapidly withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, bing extremely weak. Soon, they died! They were dead! The two Heavenly Surge Realm elders had been killed! All of the disciples of Heibai Academy were stunned, their faces filled with terror as they stared at He Chuan. They hadpletely lost their fighting spirit. Without a fighting spirit, it was difficult for a martial artist''s cultivation to be unleashed! Li Mu decisively retreated. "You want to leave?" He Chuan''s right hand reached for his waist, and the crude stone sword smashed down. Sword shadows whizzed out and instantly enveloped Li Mu, sealing his escape route. Seeing that there was no way out, Li Mu''s expression changed drastically! The ancient stone sword swept past. Li Mu knew he had no way to escape, so he fought to the death! He pushed his Heavenly Surge Realm cultivation to the extreme, and a powerful spiritual energy swept out. The moment the spiritual energy came into contact with the stone sword, it instantly copsed. The stone sword didn''t stop nor give Li Mu time to react. It smashed into his chest. Blood burst out, and Li Mu''s chest instantly caved in. Flesh flew out, and white bones appeared. Li Mu fell to the ground in mid-air. He was covered in blood and no longer breathing. All four elders were defeated! And they were all defeated miserably! Upon seeing this, the countless Inner Sect disciples of Heibai Academy felt their hearts tremble in fear. They were so frightened that they began to retreat, fleeing far away. It was as if the person standing in front of them was a demon from hell! Zhao Sheng clenched his fists tightly. He wished he could rush up and kill He Chuan, but he did not dare. He no longer had the confidence and dominance he had before. Even the dignity he had as the Great Elder in the past no longer existed. As the Great Elder of Heibai Academy, an old monster who had lived for nearly a hundred years, he naturally had a keen sense of judgment. He Chuan was many times stronger than him. He was definitely not someone he could kill! Unless he borrowed external forces! "Zhao Sheng, didn''t you want to avenge your son? I''ll stand here and wait for you!" He Chuan put away his sword and stood still. He looked down at Zhao Sheng and said indifferently, "I underestimated you!" Zhao Shengughed in extreme anger and said through gritted teeth. If it was somewhere else, he really couldn''t do anything to the other party! Unfortunately, the other party actually came knocking on his door. Since that was the case, he would definitely make He Chuan pay the price for his arrogance! "Disciples, listen up. Activate the Eight Gates Immortal ying Array!" Zhao Sheng shouted loudly. The disciples, who were originally terrified, quickly dispersed as if they had taken a pill of reassurance! The pir of spiritual energy shot into the sky. The entire Changliu Mountain began to tremble, and a transparent barrier of light quickly spread out. In an instant, it covered the entire Changliu Mountain. Eight Gates Immortal ying Array was the protective formation of the Heibai Academy. This formation required 200 Spirit umtion Realm martial artists to provide spiritual energy at the same time to support it. Not only could the formation defend against external enemies, but it could also block the attacks of martial artists. Moreover, the array formation contained terrifying power. It could kill all martial artists who had entered the path of martial arts and could also increase the strength of martial artists. With this array formation, Zhao Sheng''s attack power would increase several times, allowing him to reach the peak of the Heavenly Surge Realm in a short period of time. "I want to cut off your limbs and turn you into a human-pig!" Zhao Sheng''s figure shot out explosively. His right hand reached out into the void, and a three-meter-long silver spear appeared! It shot out a sharp light and went straight for He Chuan''s vital points as fast as lightning. The defeat he had just suffered, as well as the tragic deaths of the four Elders, had not only caused the Heibai Academy to suffer massive losses but had also caused Zhao Sheng to lose all his face and face. He had been utterly humiliated. The mountain protection formation was activated. He wanted to prove in front of everyone that anyone who dared to offend Zhao Sheng would die! "Lethal Soul Breaking Spear!" The silver spear flickered with light, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of He Chuan. Zhao Sheng''s right arm shook, and the spear shadow brought with it wisps of cold air as it stabbed directly at the nine vital gates around the other party. He Chuan smiled disdainfully. A faint light instantly appeared on his body, and a terrifying power spread out. His palms, which were surrounded by spiritual energy, bent slightly and turned into ws. He ignored the sharp spear shadow and grabbed at the silver spear. Seeing that He Chuan dared to grab the spear with his bare hands, Zhao Sheng''s eyes shed with coldness. He immediately activated all his cultivation to support the silver spear and swept it out. First, break his hands! The tip of the spear that was shing with a sharp and cold light stabbed into He Chuan''s hand. Sparks flew out, and the crisp sound of metal was heard. It did not cause any damage to He Chuan''s hand, not even leaving a mark. "You want to break my hands with this little ability?" He Chuan''s palm instantly mped the tip of the spear. Then, spiritual energy surged, and a powerful force surged out. Under countless gazes, the silver spear in Zhao Sheng''s hand exploded instantly, shattering into pieces and scattering all over the ground. Zhao Sheng was stunned. The silver spear was a mid-grade Mortal-rank weapon that he had spent a huge price to buy from the Eight Treasures Pavilion in the imperial capital. It was indestructible and could even kill Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists. It was his most powerful weapon. But now, it was directly crushed by He Chuan! Was this really something that a Spirit umtion Realm martial artist could do? Zhao Sheng''s heart was in turmoil. At this moment, uneasiness shed in his eyes. He decisively threw away the broken spear in his hand and retreated. How could He Chuan let the other party leave just like that? In a sh, he appeared in front of Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng knew that it was toote to retreat. He immediately waved his palm, unleashing the ultimate art of the Heibai Academy. A strong and powerful spiritual power erupted from his palm, then bombarded He Chuan like a broken branch. With the support of the Eight Gates Immortal ying Array, his strength temporarily rose to the peak of the Heavenly Surge Realm. A single palm strike was enough to kill a Heavenly SurgeRealm martial artist. Moreover, at such a distance, there was no time to dodge. As long as he was hit, no matter how powerful he was, he would be severely injured, if not dead. Facing Zhao Sheng''s attack, He Chuan''s left hand stretched out like a w, directly piercing through the attack and grabbing Zhao Sheng''s right arm. Since he wanted to break his limbs, he would first break his opponent''s limbs!" He Chuan''s eyes were filled with a fierce light, and a powerful force surged out. Crack! The sound of bones cracking rang out, followed by Zhao Sheng''s heart-wrenching scream, which echoed throughout the Heibai Academy. The disciples of the Heibai Academy began to panic. They were afraid that the final Elder would die, and they immediately charged out, charging directly towards He Chuan. However, the disciples who had yet to reach He Chuan felt as if they had been struck by a heavy blow and spat out blood as they flew backward. He Chuan loosened his left hand, and the stone sword smashed into Zhao Sheng''s left shoulder. Zhao Sheng''s figure fell from the sky in a sorry state and smashed heavily onto the green stone brick. The mountain shook, and dust flew up. Chapter 754 Crippling Zhao Sheng ? Crippling Zhao Sheng The disciples of the Heibai Academy all looked towards Zhao Sheng in unison. Fresh blood sttered everywhere. Zhao Sheng''s arms drooped weakly, and his left shoulder had caved in. Everyone felt a chill run down their spine. They felt both fear and disbelief. Great Elder Zhao Sheng was the number one expert of the Heibai Academy, second only to the Academy Master. With the support of the Eight Gates Immortal ying Array, he had the strength of the peak of the Heavenly Surge Realm. Even so, he still couldn''tst a round against He Chuan. It was simply inconceivable! "Great Elder Zhao, how does it feel to have your arm broken?" He Chuan, who had defeated Zhao Sheng, said with a faint smile. He had only broken his arms. He still has legs! Everyone''s gazes could not help but once again look at the wailing Zhao Sheng, feeling pity in their hearts. The Great Elder would definitely die. Just what sort of monster had the ck-White College offended? "Activate the Immortal ying Array and st this kid into pieces!" Feeling the gazes of the disciples, Zhao Sheng''s face was extremely ashen. He endured the pain and roared sternly. If He Chuan really killed him, even if the Heibai Academy wasn''t destroyed, its reputation would be tarnished. The entire Jizhou Prefecture would no longer have a ce for the Heibai Academy to live! All the disciples instantly realized that this was a matter of life and death for the school, and they would not rest until one of them was dead! He Chuan''s figure shed and instantly appeared above Zhao Sheng, stepping down on his legs. At this moment, the disciples walked in an orderly manner and quickly upied the formation. The pirs of spiritual energy soared into the sky, connected with each other, and quickly entered the light shield above his head. The light barrier that had originally enveloped Changliu Mountain suddenly shone brightly, and a terrifying aura spread. It was as if it wanted to wipe out everything within the light barrier. The Eight Gates Immortal ying Array could kill any martial artist in the four realms of martial arts! Upon seeing this, Zhao Sheng, who had a ferocious expression on his face, immediately threw his head back andughed loudly. He Chuan was indeed very strong, unexpectedly strong. But so what? He still had to die today! "Your son killed me for no reason in the Cangyun Mountains, and you repeatedly attempted to harm the He n. Today, it''s you who eradicated Heibai Academy." He Chuan looked at the light barrier calmly. ck lightning shot out from his sleeves, charging straight toward the disciples of the Heibai Academy. Lightning as thick as an arm condensed, containing terrifying destructive power, and suddenly bombarded He Chuan. Even Primordial realm experts would find it difficult to block lightningparable to divine retribution, much less He Chuan! "Break!" The lightning that had originallye to He Chuan''s head suddenly dissipated, turning into countless flowing lights that wreaked havoc. The huge light barrier that enveloped Changliu Mountain shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye and finally disappeared. Zhao Sheng''sughter stopped abruptly! In the instant that he froze, a muffled thud rang out in his ears. He slowly turned his head, somewhat stiffly, only to see that the Inner Sect disciples of Heibai Academy who had upied the formation had fallen to the ground one after another, blood flowing out of their eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. They were dead. Many of the disciples'' bodies had already begun to rot and melt, quickly turning into blood. The sudden disappearance of the attack of the Eight Gates Immortal ughtering Array was not because He Chuan was so powerful or invincible that he could break the array with just one sentence. It was because the disciples in the formation were killed that the formation was broken. The source of the energy came from the hundreds of inner disciples. Now that they had died tragically, the formation lost its energy supply and naturally copsed. These were all inner sect disciples of Heibai Academy, and all of them were at the Spirit umtion Realm. He Chuan had never left the high tform from the beginning to the end, so how could he kill these disciples from afar? It was the ck lightning! Even though he was heavily injured, as Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist Zhao Sheng''s eyesight was still amazing. He quickly caught Litle ck''s trail. But this discovery shocked him even more! The ck lightning swam within, and more than half of the 300 inner disciples were killed. The remaining disciples had never seen such a terrifying scene before. He was instantly frightened and fled in all directions. How could theypare to Little ck''s speed? Soon, the ck lightning caught up to him, and he fell to the ground dead. The outer sect disciples who were rushing over from afar, wanting to support them, were afraid and did not move forward. Zhao Sheng''s pupils dted, and his eyeballs were about to pop out. What exactly was the ck lightning? How could it be so terrifying?! The terrifying formationpletely dissipated, leaving behind only the disciples ''panic, miserable wails, and unwillingness and fear before death. "I said I''m going to break your limbs." He Chuan looked at Zhao Sheng and said coldly. He meant what he said! Zhao Sheng had yet to recover from his shock when He Chuan suddenly raised his right leg and kicked. The sound of bones breaking could be heard. Apanied by Zhao Sheng''s shrill scream, his right leg was forcefully broken. He Chuan''s expression did not change. He raised his right foot again and suddenlynded on Zhao Sheng''s left leg. The sound of bones cracking rang out once again, and Zhao Sheng''s left leg was broken. "I want to kill you. I want to tear you into pieces! Arghhh!" Zhao Sheng screamed miserably and roared ferociously. The intense pain that pierced straight into his heart made his entire body twitch. "Tear me into pieces? I''m afraid you won''t have this chance." He Chuan shook his head slowly. Today, he would let this father and son bepanions on the road to the afterlife! He Chuan''s right hand formed a fist and smashed out, aiming straight for Zhao Sheng''s chest. A stream of light instantly collided with He Chuan''s fist. Bang! An explosion sounded, and the huge force made He Chuan take a few steps back and look up. An iparably ferocious blood-colored streak of light shot out from the depths of the Heibai Academy. A thick, cold killing intent spread out like a bone-cutting knife, instantly engulfing the Changliu Mountain peak. "Academy Master!" Zhao Sheng, who had a pale face and a weak aura, was instantly overjoyed, and his eyes flickered. "Liu Yang!" He Chuan muttered to himself. The speed of the waterfall was extremely fast, and it instantlynded on the high tform. The person was wearing a blood-red robe and looked to be in his thirties. His body was covered in a blood-red light, and his blood-like long hair was scattered behind him, flying in the wind. He looked bloodthirsty and sinister. The surrounding temperature had dropped quite a bit, and the coldness was bone-piercing. Especially his exposed arms, as if they had lost their skin. It was red in color as if they were dripping with blood. They revealed a ferocious and ferocious aura, making people''s hearts palpitate. The Academy Master came out of seclusion! Zhao Sheng seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw, crying tears of joy. If the Academy Master still didn''te out of seclusion, the Heibai Academy would cease to exist! "I''ve only been in secluded meditation for a few years, but the Heibai Academy has been brought to such a state, and they''ve even been provoked and humiliated by a junior." Liu Yang looked at Zhao Sheng, whose limbs were broken, and the inner court disciples, who were almost ughtered. He snorted coldly with an ugly expression. "Academy Master, it''s not that we''re ipetent, but this He Chuan is too monstrous!" Zhao Sheng''s face was ashen. He felt very aggrieved. He did not expect He Chuan to be so powerful at such a young age. He had actually single-handedly challenged the entire Heibai Academy. Even ate Heavenly Surge Realm expert like him wasn''t a match for him. If he had known earlier that He Chuan was such a monster, Zhao Sheng would not have dared to provoke him no matter what. "You actually dare toe to the Heibai Academy and behave atrociously?" Liu Yang couldn''t be bothered with Zhao Sheng anymore. Instead, he looked at He Chuan and sneered. Chapter 755 Liu Yang Appears

Chapter 755 Liu Yang Appears

Liu Yang Appears Half-step Martial Dao! He was really trash. He had been in seclusion for many years and had yet to step into martial arts! Feeling the power around Liu Yang, He Chuan smiled coldly. Beforeing to Heibai Academy, he had predicted that Liu Yang would appear. However, he still overestimated Liu Yang. He had thought that Liu Yang, who had been in seclusion for several years, would be able to break free from his shackles and enter the realm of martial arts. In the end, he had only taken a small step forward from the peak of the Heavenly Surge Realm, only reaching the half-step Martial Dao. In He Chuan''s eyes, this kind of cultivation speed was no different from trash! As he said coldly, Liu Yang''s killing intent was about to burst out. No matter what sort of background this person had, the Heibai Academy had existed for many years, and no one had ever dared to humiliate him in such a manner. Liu Yang''s fierce, bloody killing intent surged out along with the majestic and dense spiritual energy. It rolled around his body and condensed into a blood-red figure. It roared ferociously, and its power was shocking. "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" He Chuan stood still. Spiritual energy surged around his body, and his fighting spirit was high. It had been many years since someone dared to speak to Liu Yang like this. The other party was a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers, but Liu Yang''s killing intent was even stronger! Liu Yang''s blood-red arms glowed with a bright red light. He punched out directly and attacked He Chuan with unparalleled momentum. He Chuan''s spiritual energy surged, and he directly used the Tyrant Lion Fist. A ferocious lion was formed from the rich spiritual energy and smashed toward Liu Yang. "The little light dares topete with the moon?" Yang Liu swung his fist at the lion. A deafening explosion reverberated in the sky. Shocking energy fluctuations spread out. The stone tform under his feet was covered in dense moire patterns and shattered inch by inch. The spirit Lion instantly copsed, turning into countless streams of light that scattered in all directions. Liu Yang''s figure suddenly burst out. His entire body was like a ghostly blood shadow. In an instant, he appeared in front of He Chuan. His right arm surged with blood light, and the red light covered the sky. He stretched out his w. The wind from the w was sharp as it tore through the air! Blood light surged around his body and the blood-colored figure that was constantly roaring gradually solidified in the wind caused by his ws. It quickly attacked He Chuan. Yin Yang forbidden technique, Nine Yin w! Zhao Sheng''s pupils constricted. The Yin-Yang technique was a unique technique of the Heibai Academy. It was divided into the Nine Yang Palm and the Nine Yin w, two martial arts techniques. Both Yin and Yang had reached the peak of martial arts and were extremely powerful. It was listed as a forbidden art by the Heibai Academy, and was forbidden to its disciples. He didn''t expect that Liu Yang, who had personally ordered the prohibition to cultivate the Nine Yin w, would actually use the Nine Yin w! How was this possible? The blood-red figure was bizarre. It took the lead and rushed over. It even let out ear-piercing cries. The sound seemed to be able to affect one''s mind, making it impossible for one to focus on the enemy. No wonder the other party looked like he was being skinned. It turned out that he was cultivating an evil martial art. Unfortunately, this bit of power was not enough to affect He Chuan''s mind! Tiger Roaring Dragon Fist! His fist and palm were mixed with the roars of tigers and dragons. They condensed into a white-fronted tiger and a ferocious azure dragon and rushed out to meet the blood-red figure. The sound of a violent collision resounded through the sky. Under the rampage of the white tiger and the azure dragon, the blood-red figure was like a piece of paper that shattered. In an instant, it disintegrated and waspletely blocked. Liu Yang''s eyes shed with surprise when he saw the blood shadow being destroyed. However, he was still a peak Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist, a half-step martial artist. He quickly calmed down, and an even more powerful force surged out of his body, adding to his sharp right w! The ferocious white tiger and azure dragon were instantly crushed and vanished. Liu Yang''s figure did not stop. Spiritual energy gathered at his fingertips, and his right w seemed to have turned into the sharpest de. He attacked He Chuan''s vital point at an extremely tricky and ruthless angle. Faced with Liu Yang''s fierce attack, He Chuan''s body was filled with spiritual energy, and his blood vessels were bulging. Unparalleled power condensed on his body, and he directly faced Liu Yang head-on without retreating! The two figures instantly crossed and collided in the air like lightning! It exploded with shocking power, causing ripples in the sky. Seeing this scene, the outer sect disciples in the distance were dumbfounded. They could see that the two of them werepletely in a life-and-death battle. They were both doing their best. If there were a slight mistake, it would lead to the oue of death on the spot! Zhao Sheng didn''t even notice the pain in his limbs. His eyes were wide open. He Chuan was able to fight head-on with Academy Master Liu Yang, who was half a step into the Martial Dao, without falling into a disadvantageous position. It was simply unbelievable! Was he only a Life Cultivation Realm cultivator? The intense battle in the sky continued. Even though Liu Yang had been in seclusion for many years and had the cultivation of a half-step Martial Dao, he could not gain an advantage under He Chuan''s fierce attack. The two sides were evenly matched. Everyone stared at him intently. The explosion came from the sky. Everyone''s eyes could not help but focus and look carefully. He Chuan''s long hair fluttered in the wind as he retreated dozens of steps. His figure stopped at the edge of the high tform and barely stabilized his body. It was obvious that Liu Yang, who was a Half-step Warrior, was slightly stronger in the fight just now! "You can fight me for dozens of rounds with your Life Cultivation cultivation. You can be considered quite capable!" Liu Yang stood in the air, his body glowing with a bloody light, but his expression was not good. He had a hundred years of cultivation and had gone through many years of seclusion to reach his current cultivation. However, He Chuan was only a junior but did not fall into a disadvantage after fighting for several rounds. It was simply a p in the face. However, if this were all the other party had, then his life would still have to end in the Heibai Academy! "We''ve dragged this on long enough. It''s time to send you on your way!" He Chuan ced his hands behind his back and said indifferently. Otherwise, what about Jianning? "Shameless bragging!" As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yang turned his w into a palm and struck out. Palm-down Nirvana! Boundless spiritual energy surged out! The huge spiritual palm emitted a sharp aura that filled the sky. Its terrifying might covered the sky and earth as it descended from the sky and mmed down on He Chuan''s head! The Yin Yang technique was indeed a good martial art. It was the pinnacle of Yin Yang. Unfortunately, it was too weak! Liu Yang almost spat out blood. He was a peak Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist, a half-step martial artist who had cultivated for a hundred years, yet he was being criticized by this young man. "You have a sharp tongue and only know how to talk!" Liu Yangughed sinisterly, and the wind from his palm suddenly soared. The vast power instantly enveloped He Chuan. He wanted to smash this arrogant brat in front of him into powder! The rough stone sword immediately appeared in He Chuan''s hand. Finger Soft Sword Technique, Dripping Water Pierces Stone! The stone sword stabbed out fiercely, striking the center of the huge spiritual palm, and ripples emerged. Like a poisonous snake that had been caught by seven inches, the light of the spirit palm suddenly dissipated and stopped, unable tond any further! Yang Liu''s face turned ugly. The stone sword looked extremely crude and was so old that it looked like an abandoned weapon. However, it could easily block the powerful palm print! Could it be that He Chuan could see where the lifeline was so he could restrain the power of the palm print? Impossible! Even in the Yanyang Empire, not many people would dare to take the Yang Palm technique or Yin Yang technique head-on. He Chuan was only a Spirit umtion Realm martial artist, so it was impossible for him to see through it. Chapter 756 The Powerful Liu Yang

Chapter 756 The Powerful Liu Yang

The Powerful Liu Yang The power of the Nine Yang Palm, unleashed by a half-step martial artist, was enough to injure a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist severely. With a crude broken sword, even if he found the lifeline, he could not withstand the aftershock. "Although the spiritual energy is strong, you are too weak!" The stone sword in He Chuan''s hand shed out again. The giant spiritual energy palm print suddenly copsed, and the sharp sword intent whizzed toward Liu Yang. Breaking bones and taking lives! Liu Yang''s cultivation erupted. His right palm formed a w, and a blood-red light containing rich spiritual energy shot out. It emitted a bone-chilling chill as if it wanted to grab and explode the void. It directly crushed the sword''s intent and then attacked He Chuan with irresistible force. The terrifying shockwaves caused the disciples of the Heibai Academy a hundred meters away to stagger backward. Zhao Sheng, who was the closest, vomited blood on the spot, his expression terrified. He Chuan punched out at the same time. Tiger Roaring Dragon Fist! The palm print and fist shadow appeared one after another! A dragon roar resounded in the sky. The palm print and the bloody w suddenly collided and exploded in the air, sending out terrifying aftershocks. The fist shadow sped up andnded on Yang Liu''s chest. Dark red blood spurted out of Liu Yang''s mouth. His body trembled violently as he withstood the powerful fist shadows. Liu Yang couldn''t care less about his injuries. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and attacked He Chuan again. The palm print descended from the sky and pped toward the other party''s head. He Chuan did not care at all. He used the Tyrant Lion Fist and Nine Fist Shadows ovepped, directly locking onto Liu Yang''s figure. He did not retreat in the face of the ferocious palm print. Instead, he charged forward. Instead of dodging, he actually dared to attack directly! Liu Yang felt humiliated and became even angrier. He used his spiritual power to sustain the palm print again. Boom! The powerful palm printnded directly on He Chuan''s body. Boundless spiritual energy raged out, and it was like a surging wave that instantly drowned He Chuan, crazily destroying all parts of his body. He Chuan, who was in the middle of the storm, looked indifferent and unaffected. Even in the face of the violent spiritual waves, he did not move. With his previous experience, Liu Yang did not have much confidence in the palm print. Therefore, when he saw that He Chuan was safe and sound, he did not show any disappointment on his face. He went straight to He Chuan. The other party was indeed powerful, so strong that it was beyond his expectations. He could be called a monster! So what? One had to know that martial artists did not only rely on spiritual energy! Liu Yang''s bony hands formed ws, shing with a terrifying blood-red light as he grabbed at He Chuan''s head. After all, he was only a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. Even if his spiritual energy wasparable to the Heavenly Surge Realm, his speed, strength, and defense were still much weaker! This gave Liu Yang an opportunity. Close range, fierce attack, fast speed! Liu Yang was confident that He Chuan would not be able to dodge this attack! As long as He Chuan was unable to dodge, the Nine Yin w would pierce through his chest and crush his heart. He would definitely die! He Chuan shook his head calmly. The ck lightning suddenly shed out at a speed so fast that Liu Yang didn''t even have the chance to react. He felt a cold winding at him, and his ws felt pain as if he had been struck. His feet rubbed against the ground, creating a deep ditch on the tform. Yang Liu''s body was pushed back dozens of meters. His skinny arms and sleeves were torn apart, and he was shaking like a leaf. The three thousand red hair behind his head fluttered wildly, making him look extremely miserable. What the hell is this? Liu Yang was shocked. The pitch-ck snake shadow circled around He Chuan, flying up and down in the air. As the red letter spat out, the vertical pupil that emitted a chilling intent locked onto him. "ckwater Mystical Snake!" Liu Yang instantly recognized Little ck, and his expression became serious. No wonder he dared to barge into the Heibai Academy by himself. So it was because of this beast! Before Liu Yang could continue, He Chuan continued to attack. The Nine Fist Shadows almost formed a line in the air. They followed after him like a continuous stream and smashed down ferociously. Liu Yang immediately tried to defend himself, but just as he activated his spiritual energy, he was surprised to find that the Life Gate in his body was actually sealed. He could not activate his spiritual energy at all. Fear enveloped his heart, and his heart was in turmoil. He suddenly thought of something and quickly looked at his trembling hands. Sure enough, a thin and pitch-ck bite mark appeared on his wrist. It emitted a foul smell and a strong corrosive aura that made people feel nauseous. Snake venom! Liu Yang had lost all his confidence. He was like a deted balloon, looking extremely dejected. The venom of the ckwater Mystical Snake was the most lethal poison to a warrior. It could cripple a warrior''s cultivation at best or turn him into blood at worst. The result of being bitten by the ckwater Mystical Snake was obvious! Without any resistance, the nine fist shadows bombarded Liu Yang''s body. Liu Yang subconsciously used his hands to block in front of him, but the power contained in the fist shadow was too strong. The nineyers of punches were stacked on top of each other, and each punch was stronger than thest. In an instant, his exposed arms were shattered. After that, it entered Liu Yang''s body, and he flew back in a sorry state, falling off the tform. The Academy Master was actually defeated! Everyone swallowed their saliva and was dumbfounded. Liu Yang, a peak Heavenly Surge Realm half-step martial artist, had both his arms shattered by the youth and was sent flying! "Zhao Sheng!" He Chuan''s voice suddenly sounded. The shocked Zhao Sheng hurriedly looked forward. He Chuan patted Little ck''s head. Little ck flicked its red tongue and turned into a ck lightning bolt, darting toward where Liu Yang fell. "He Chuan, I advise you to stop now!" Zhao Sheng''s expression changed drastically as he shouted in horror. The Heibai Academy was formerly known as the Cangyun Sect. The founder of the Cangyun Sword Sect was Master Liu Ping''an. Even the Imperial Capital''s Imperial Family had to be wary of him. He had humiliated the Heibai Academy and heavily injured Academy Master Liuyang. If Liu Ping''an returned another day, he would definitely not let the matter rest! Liu Ping''an! "A hundred years have passed, but that little fellow is still alive." He Chuan interrupted Zhao Sheng. Little fellow. Hearing this, Yang Liu felt like he couldn''t wrap his head around it. Liu Ping''an was a martial arts expert who had made a name for himself ten thousand years ago. He was also one of the three strongest experts in the Yanyang Empire. The current Emperor of the Yanyang Empire had to address him as ''Master'' whenever he saw him, yet he addressed him as a junior. Such an extraordinary existence was actually a little fellow in He Chuan''s mouth? A shrill scream rang out. Little ck''s figure circled in the air, its vertical pupils revealing a disdainful expression as it floated back to Dao He Chuan''s left arm. The awe-inspiring Lord of the Heibai Academy, Liu Yang, was lying at He Chuan''s feet, his entire body twitching. The sound of "uh uh" came from his throat, and he turned into blood under everyone''s gaze. "Academy Master!" The people of the Heibai Academy werepletely terrified. But Zhao Sheng suddenly seemed to have gone mad,ughing loudly. Liu Yang was Liu Ping''an''s most valued descendant and his only bloodline. But now, he was killed. In this life, Master Liu would kill him no matter what. The He family was waiting to be exterminated! The sharp sword light shed out! "Go to the Yellow Springs and apany your son!" Spurt! As the sword light shed past, Zhao Sheng''sughter ended abruptly, and blood spurted out. The head flew into the air and fell onto the tform. The outer disciples of the Heibai Academy had ashen faces. The most powerful expert left in the Heibai Academy was only a ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Who could withstand He Chuan''s attack? "Heibai Academy will be removed!" He Chuan''s gaze swept coldly across the disciples as he spoke in a cold voice! Chapter 757 What A Coincidence ? What a Coincidence "Young Master He, how about we hand them over to the four great ns?" A familiar voice suddenly sounded. Yang Wanli was travel-worn as he led several thousand soldiers and horses, instantly surrounding the disciples of the Heibai Academy. Upon seeing this, the outer disciples of Heibai Academy began to tremble, their ashen faces growing even more intense. The people from the four great ns were here? Over the years, as an outer disciple of the Heibai Academy, they had often bullied the four great ns. Especially in the past month, they had killed countless people from the four great ns. Even if He Chuan let them off, the four great families would definitely not let them off easily! "You guys are quite good at reaping the benefits!" He Chuan silently lowered his sleeve and hid Little ck. Then, he sneered. They hadn''t appeared earlier, nor had they appearedter, but they had chosen to appear right after he had killed Liu Yang, Zhao Sheng, and the other experts of the Heibai Academy. It could be said that their bad intentions were well-known. Although they had been recruiting soldiers and buying horses with great fanfare, forming an alliance to attack the Heibai Academy. But it was just a bluff, and He Chuan had long seen through it. They dared toe up here now because they had seen that the experts of the Heibai Academy had all been killed by He Chuan and that there was no danger on Changliu Mountain. Thus, they were blinded by greed and wanted toe and take a share of the spoils. How could there be such a good thing in the world? "Young Master He, please don''t misunderstand. We have no disloyalty and sincerely want to help you!" Yang Wanli cupped his hands awkwardly and exined. He Chuan looked at the people behind Yang Wanli. They were all over 50 years old, and their eyes were shining. They were obviously old foxes. With He Chuan''s current eyesight, he could tell these people had ulterior motives. They just came now. Helping was fake, but sharing the benefits was real! "Pce Master Liu Yang is dead, and all the elders are dead. Do you still want to resist and be enemies with the four great ns?" Shen Wansan led several thousand members of the four great ns, ignoring He Chuan and charging out, causing the disciples of the Heibai Academy to tremble in fear. It was obvious that the appearance of the four great ns was a fatal blow to them, causing them to lose the will to resistpletely. They all threw down their weapons and chose to surrender. They knew that if they were captured by the four great ns, they would most likely be subjected to even more terrifying torture. But the deaths of Liu Yang and Zhao Sheng signified the destruction of the Heibai Academy. If they were lucky enough to escape, there would be no ce for them to stay. What awaited them would be an endless pursuit. Instead, it was better to surrender directly. "Young master He, don''t worry. We''vee today only because Heibai Academy has been far too arrogant and despotic in its daily conduct. Recently, it has be even more tyrannical and barbaric, wantonly ambushing and killing the caravans of our four great ns." Yang Wanli quickly exined when he saw He Chuan staring at the people from the four families with a cold smile. "After taking down all the disciples of the Heibai Academy, we are prepared to have all the members of the four great ns retreat." "We would definitely not take a single cent of the wealth and foundation!" "Not taking a single cent? Do you think they will listen to you?" He Chuan retracted his gaze and said. He didn''t care about the foundation of the Heibai Academy. "If the four great ns wanted it, I could give it to them." "You just needed to pay the price!" "Dream on if you want to get something for nothing!" Price? Yang Wanli had an ominous feeling. He Chuan put the stone sword back at his waist and stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the huge building. Although He Chuan was dissatisfied with the act of taking advantage of the situation, he knew it very well. Today, he had been able to kill Liu Yang, Zhao Sheng, and the other core members of the Heibai Academy. However, he had only caused the Heibai Academy to suffer a great loss of power. It wouldn''t bepletely destroyed. In order topletely destroy the Heibai Academy, the only way was to kill everyone. The amount of time and energy required would be immense. After all, there were at least thousands of disciples in the sect. Who knew when he would be able to kill all of them. If the weeds were not uprooted, they would grow again in the spring breeze! If the Heibai Academy was given time to recuperate, who knew when they would reappear and make aeback? At that time, it might be quite troublesome for the He family. The four great ns had indirectly helped He Chuan. In addition, Heibai Academy had been far too arrogant and despotic in its daily conduct. Not only had it crushed the four great ns, but it had also treated the entire Jizhou as its own backyard, doing as it pleased. This had long since caused the various ns to feel resentment and resentment. Now that the four great ns were in charge of this matter, it probably wouldn''t be long before Heibai Academy waspletely wiped out! Liu Yang and Zhao Sheng''s tragic deaths caused the disciples of the Heibai Academy to lose all courage to resist. The inner sect disciples were all injured, and the remaining ones were still weak in cultivation. They were not a match for the four great ns at all. In less than an hour, they had either died or surrendered! Shen Wansan and the other n Leader of the four families looked at Changliu Mountain, which was covered in corpses and blood. Everyone''s eyes could not help but sh with fanaticism. From this day forth, Heibai Academy no longer existed. The Jizhou Prefecture would be their world. As for the territories and resources that Heibai Academy had previously upied would clearly be redistributed as well. They would all benefit greatly from this. Especially... Everyone''s eyes turned to the vast pceplex in front of them, their eyes shining with greed. Heibai Academy has a hundred years of foundation! Just as everyone''s imaginations were running wild. Shen Jia gently tugged at Shen Wansan''s sleeve and looked at the figure not far away. After receiving his daughter''s reminder and seeing the white-robed youth standing on the high tform with his hands behind his back, Shen Wansan came to his senses. He hurriedly gave the four n leaders and the elders a look, signaling them to restrain their excitement. The destruction of the Heibai Academy was entirely due to He Chuan. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that He Chuan had destroyed the entire Heibai Academy. They were just icing on the cake. If it weren''t for He Chuan killing several Elders of the Heibai Academy and killing Academy Master Liu Yang, the four great ns wouldn''t have the guts to start a war against the Heibai Academy. Speaking of which, He Chuan''s contribution was naturally the greatest, so the distribution of resources was naturally not their turn. "Heibai Academy has a profound foundation, and it also has countless territories and resources. Are we really going to let this kid swallow them all?" n Leader Wu said in a whisper. "The resources of the Heibai Academy had been snatched away from the hands of the four great ns. Now, they ought to be returned to their rightful owners." "Outsiders who wanted a share of the profits were probably not qualified!" Not qualified? "Everyone, please don''t be blinded by profit. This kid overturned the entire Heibai Academy, and even killed several Heavenly Surge Realm experts in a row. He even killed the half-step martial artist, the Academy Master Liu Yang." Yang Wanli''s father, Yang Lang, the Yang Family n Leader, sneered coldly. Everyone fell silent. Compared to the Heibai Academy, they were still far inferior. If He Chuan wanted to make a move against the four great ns, it would naturally not be difficult. The three n leaders were all shrewd people. Although they were blinded by the benefits in front of them, they all woke up after hearing Yang Lang''s words. They looked at He Chuan with fear in their eyes and finally looked at Shen Wansan. He Chuan''s domineering and powerful figure was imprinted in everyone''s hearts. Even if He Chuan told them to scram, the four families would not dare to say no. Chapter 758 Compensation ? Compensation "He Chuan is powerful, and we are definitely not his match. We must not be enemies with him unless we have no choice." Shen Wansan ordered decisively. Everyone remained motionless. It was better to observe the situation first! Everyone immediately agreed. "This old man, Shen Wansan, greets Young Master He!" Shen Wansan walked towards He Chuan with a smile on his face. He cupped his fists and said respectfully. "This old man is Wu Zhongwo, the n Leader of the Wu n in Ji Prefecture. Greetings, Young Master He!" "Ji Prefecture''s Qian Family n Leader Qian Ming greets Young Master He!" The other three n leaders also cupped their hands towards He Chuan. "Everyone, could it be that you''ve already divided the loot?" He Chuan turned around and replied indifferently. "Young Master He, you must be joking. You haven''t even spoken yet, so how would we dare cross the line?" Shen Wansan reacted and quickly smiled. "n Leader Shen sure knows how to talk?" He Chuan nced at the respectful n leader in front of him, but his thoughts seemed to have returned to ten thousand years ago. At that time, as a Sword Emperor, he was unparalleled! The leaders of the various forces in the entire Sky Sword Continent were also humble in front of him. They were full of respect and fear. Now, after 10,000 years, that feeling had finally returned. However, the group of people in front of him was not just a little bit inferiorpared to the group back then. He wasn''t interested in the territory or resources of the Heibai Academy. Moreover, they still had important matters to attend to, so the things here still belonged to them in the end! "It''s all yours!" He Chuan saw that they were still sensible and did not want to make things difficult for this group of people. Shen Wansan and the others couldn''t help but feel happy. Although Heibai Academy had been destroyed, quite a few disciples were still wandering outside. The remaining disciples were quite troublesome. Although he was not afraid, he did not want to waste time. Therefore, he hoped that the four great ns could clean up the mess! "Don''t worry, Young Master He. We will do our best to eliminate all the remaining evil." Shen Wansan said respectfully. Neither of them wished to see the Heibai Academy rise from the ashes. In the future, the name of the Heibai Academy would never appear again. If they discovered any unfavorable news, they would immediately report it to He Chuan and take action to clean it up! "However, in the end, I''ve exhausted quite a bit of my resources in this operation. Heibai Academy is a juicy piece of meat. Its wealth and resources are immense. I can give it up, but shouldn''t you give me somepensation?" He Chuan nodded in satisfaction. "What kind ofpensation does Young Master He want?" Shen Wansan asked doubtfully. "1,000 low-grade spirit stones aspensation!" He Chuan stretched out a finger. Low-grade spirit stones! Upon hearing this number, Shen Wansan and the others'' expressions changed. Spirit stones were generally divided into four grades: low, middle, high, and top-grade. Each grade of spirit stone contained different amounts of spiritual energy, and the benefits it brought to a warrior''s cultivation were also vastly different. However, even if it was a low-grade spirit stone, its spiritual energy was enough to allow a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist to unleash all nine lives. Even a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist could not be able to use up three low-grade spirit stones in their lifetime. He Chuan directly asked for a thousand! "Spirit stones are precious. Very few people in the imperial capital can take out more than a thousand of them. Young Master He needs to give us some time to prepare." Shen Wansan''s expression was uncertain. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded. One thousand low-grade spirit stones were an astronomical figure for the four great ns. Even if all the forces in Jizhou Prefecture were to join forces, they would not be able to gather them in a short period of time. However, they had been entrenched for many years after all, so they still had a lot of resources and connections. Given enough time, it was not impossible for them to buy low-grade spirit stones from the imperial capital through special channels at the cost of their foundation. In addition, if they were able to acquire the resources of the Heibai Academy, they would be able to gather up three thousand low-grade spirit stones, much less a thousand. However, now that He Chuan had not spoken, they did not dare to seize the foundation directly. Otherwise, Heibai Academy would be a lesson for them. "I''ll give you one day to deliver the spirit stones. Otherwise, you know the consequences." He Chuan raised his finger again and said indifferently. Hearing this, everyone could not help but feel a chill down their spine. He still had things to do in Jizhou City, so he would leave this ce to them to clean up the mess. "If there''s nothing else, don''t disturb me!" Ignoring the crowd, He Chuan left. He hade to Jizhou City to eradicate the Heibai Academy and to clean up the future troubles of the He n. After being separated from Wei Jianning for such a long time, that girl would probably be anxious. "Shen Jia, hurry up and follow him. We can''t let the four families provoke the culprit." Shen Wansan turned around and shouted at Shen Jia as he watched He Chuan disappear. Shen Jia rolled her eyes at Shen Wansan and obediently turned around to chase after him. Although she felt ashamed of her father''s behavior, she was now filled with curiosity and doubt towards a young man of simr age. "Wanli, you have some friendship with He Chuan. Follow and watch!" Yang Lang instructed Yang Wanli. "Father, I''ve met him once. How can we be friends?" Yang Wanli''s face immediately drooped as he said with some grievance. Shen Wansan praised Yang Wanli. If he hadn''t predicted that He Chuan was going to destroy the Heibai Academy, how could the four great ns have arrived in time? How could they possibly have eaten this fat piece of meat? Although she had only met He Chuan once, she knew him the best. Shen Jia had been spoiled since she was young and was afraid that she would ruin things. It was safer for Yang Wanli to go. It could prevent the descendants of the big families from provoking this fierce person and attracting unnecessary trouble. She could also help keep an eye on Shen Jia and prevent her from causing trouble. Moreover, they were about the same age as He Chuan. If they could take this opportunity to get closer to him, there would be no harm in the future! "Listen to n Leader Shen and quickly descend the mountain!" Seeing that Yang Wanli still wanted to retort, Yang Lang immediately retorted. Yang Wanli nodded helplessly and turned to leave. If she were asked to follow He Chuan a day ago, she would naturally not refuse. However, she was petrified when she saw He Chuan''s ferocity with her own eyes. Not to mention following him, even if she got close, she would feel her heart palpitate. However, she had no choice but to obey n Leader Shen and her father. After the three of them disappeared, Qian Ming and the other two n leaders looked at Shen Wansan. "n Leader Shen, those spirit stones¡­" "As long as we obtain the resources of Heibai Academy, how can we be afraid that we won''t be able to gather those thousand spirit stones?" Shen Wansan said confidently. Everyone looked at the ce in front of them with hope in their eyes. Shen Wansan immediately waved his hand. "There was no time to lose. Attack!" ... Thousand Sails Inn. It was extremely luxurious as the most luxurious inn, be it the specifications or the decorations. In the past, those who could enter and exit were either dignitaries or the higher-ups ofrge families. Recently, it was overcrowded with martial artists from all over the world, making it like a bustling city! Wei Jianning, who had almost traveled all over Jizhou City, sat in a corner of the inn''s lobby, staring out the window in a daze. Her pretty face revealed a worried expression. Why isn''t Third Brother back yet? Did he encounter any danger? It wasn''t that Wei Jianning hadn''t thought of secretly tailing He Chuan. Even when He Chuan went out early in the morning, she watched him leave. The words fromst night were still ringing in her ears, reminding her that she could not go and not implicate her third brother. Chapter 759 Hot Chick

Chapter 759 Hot Chick

Hot Chick Wei Jianning had a lot on her mind and hadpletely lost interest in shopping. Her mind was filled with He Chuan, and she missed him very much. The sun was about to set. It seemed like she had to make a trip to Changliu Mountain! Wei Jianning raised her head, a determined expression on her face. If the Heibai Academy dares to harm Third Brother, even if it means exposing our identities, I will destroy them! She got up and prepared to leave. "Shen Lang, is the arrogant kid who bullied you in this inn?" A voice came from outside the door. "He relied on his Life Cultivation Realm strength to almost kill me. Big Brother has to avenge me!" Shen Lang''s tone was filled with hatred. A tall and straight green-robed man entered the inn. The originally noisy hall instantly fell silent. Everyone''s eyes turned to the person who had just arrived. "That genius young master of the Shen family?" "Why is he here?" "Do you still need to say it? He''s definitely looking for the white-robed kid from yesterday to take revenge!" "Was that kid in the room yesterday?" Shen Chao asked the counter expressionlessly. "He went out this morning and hasn''t returned yet." The receptionist replied nervously. A sharp chill spread out, engulfing the entire hall. All the people who were discussing in low voices looked at Shen Chao. "They must have known that you wereing, so they fled in advance!" Someone said tteringly. "Bullshit!" An angry shout rang out in the hall. The ttery stopped abruptly, and the entire hall fell silent. At this moment, everyone felt a chill in their hearts and was extremely surprised. "Who dared to speak so freely in front of Young Master Shen Chao?" Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice. At the end of their gazes, a beautiful figure was standing in a corner with a candied haws in her hand. Her beautiful little face was filled with anger, and her lips were slightly pouted. She looked like she was very angry. "Big Brother, this girl is in cahoots with that coward yesterday!" Shen Lang immediately recognized Wei Jianning and shouted angrily. "She seemed to be the coward''s sister!" "Since this girl was here, that kid couldn''t have run far!" If they directly caught the other party, they wouldn''t have to worry about not finding a coward! "You''re the coward! Your entire family is cowards! Third Brother were gone to exterminate Heibai Academy!" Wei Jianning pouted and put her hands on her waist as he retorted. "Exterminate Heibai Academy?" Everyone burst intoughter. "The little girl was really as arrogant and outspoken as Brother He!" "He was just a little fellow whose hair hadn''t even fully grown. He actually dared to speak so loudly about destroying the Heibai Academy? Did he think that it was a game?" "Haha! I''m dying ofughter!" Everyone wasughing so hard that tears were about to fall. "Ignorant wild girl, I''ll collect some interest from you first!" Shen Langughed sinisterly as he wed at Wei Jianning with his right hand. Seeing this, Wei Jianning wasn''t afraid at all. She threw out her little hand that was holding the candied haws. Boundless spiritual energy surged out, directly sweeping up the remaining five candied haws and shooting them out. The five candied haws were wrapped in spiritual energy. They flew through the void and headed straight for Shen Lang. She''s also a hot chick! Everyone couldn''t help but smile as if they had seen through the result. Shen Lang had bullied many people in Jizhou City. But for many years, no one could stop him. The reason was that he had the Shen family, the head of the four great families, behind him. The other reason was his martial arts talent. Although Shen Lang''s talent in martial arts could notpare to his older brother, Shen Chao, it was far superior to his second sister, Shen Jia. At such a young age, he was already a martial artist in the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. Such strength was nothing in the Yanyang Empire. However, in Jizhou City, he could definitely be considered one of the best. On the other hand, Wei Jianning was only 14 or 15 years old. Her face was still childish, and her words and actions were still childish. She even used candied haws to attack. It looked like something that did not have much lethality. How could it withstand Shen Lang''s attack? Just when everyone thought Shen Lang would be able to take down Wei Jianning, the five candied haws that shot out exploded the moment they hit Shen Lang. A violent explosion resounded throughout the hall. Terrifying shockwaves swept in all directions, shattering the surrounding chairs and stools into dust blocking their vision. The figure retreated in a sorry state as the wood chips flew in the air. Everyone hurriedly sized him up and realized that it was Shen Lang. Shen Lang was defeated? Everyone''s smiles froze. Shen Lang was no longer as majestic as before. His robe was tattered and covered in the pieces of candied haws. Her cheeks and long hair were sticky and sticky. "Young Master Shen!" Everyone eximed. "Damn it! This Young Master will make you beg for death!" Shen Lang staggered and stopped miserably. His eyes were burning with anger as he red at Wei Jianning and gritted his teeth. Yesterday, he was defeated by He Chuan. Today, he was defeated by Wei Jianning. If word got out that he had been defeated twice in the same ce, Shen Lang''s reputation would bepletely ruined! He had to regain his face! Before he finished speaking, Shen Lang clenched his fists and was about to attack again. "Stand down. You are not her match!" Shen Chao stopped him and said indifferently. "Big Brother!" Shen Lang shouted unwillingly. "I didn''t expect you to have the cultivation of thete-stage Spirit umtion Realm. Not bad!" Shen Chao didn''t answer. Instead, he ced his hands behind his back and looked at Wei Jianning arrogantly. This girl was ate-stage Spirit umtion Realm martial artist! Everyone in the hall turned pale and looked at Wei Jianning. She was only fourteen or fifteen years old, but she was already a martial artist at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm! No wonder she could defeat Shen Lang, who was at the early stage of the Spirit umtion Realm! Shen Lang was dumbfounded and only reacted after a while. He had been defeated by Wei Jianning just now, and his anger had rushed to his head. It was only at this moment that he suddenly came to his senses. Thinking back to the attack just now, he knew that his big brother, Shen Chao, was right. The candied haws were only the carrier. The truly terrifying thing was the shapeshifting spiritual energy that lingered on them. The majestic spiritual energy and the power of transformation were the manifestations of the Spirit umtion Realm! Moreover, she was at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm! Shen Lang gritted his teeth in anger. "With your talent, you are worthy of being my concubine." Shen Chao looked at Wei Jianning proudly and smiled. Could it be that Eldest Young Master Shen wanted to take her in as a concubine? Everyone waspletely dumbfounded. They originally thought that they could watch a good show, but why did it feel different? Shen Lang looked at his brother in disbelief. "Shut up!" Shen Chao interrupted Shen Lang. Wei Jianning was extremely beautiful. Although she was young, her body was already well-developed. She was many times better than the girls in the brothels. If Shen Chao did not care about his identity, he would have captured Wei Jianning and brought her home to execute her. When he found out that Wei Jianning was already at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm at such a young age, he couldn''t help but want to recruit her. If she was willing to be a concubine, she could spare her life today and guarantee endless glory and wealth in the future! Shen Chao ignored the surprised looks of the people around him and looked at Wei Jianning proudly. "I could even provide cultivation resources for free, allowing you to go further on the path of martial arts and be stronger!" Wei Jianning was so angry her face turned red. Just as she was about to retort, a cold voice came from outside the door. The white figure entered the inn. Chapter 760 I Want You To Apologize

Chapter 760 I Want You To Apologize

I Want You To Apologize "Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of making my sister a concubine?" His voice was bone-chilling, and the temperature in the entire hall suddenly dropped. Everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spine as they looked at the neer. The man stood tall and straight with the stone sword at his waist. Her face, which was still childish and fair like a crown of jade, was now filled with coldness. Especially in his eyes, there was a deep gaze that did not match his age at all. Anyone who was stared at would feel their hair stand on end and their entire body tremble. It was He Chuan who had returned! "Third Brother! Why did youe back sote? I was so worried!" Wei Jianning was pleasantly surprised. She threw herself into He Chuan''s arms andined. "It''s fine. It''s just a dy." The beauty hugged him and was filled with gentleness. The coldness on He Chuan''s body instantly melted. A smile appeared on his cold face as he patted Wei Jianning''s shoulder tofort her. "I knew Third Brother was the best!" Wei Jianning raised his head and smiled sweetly. "Hugging in public, shameless!" Shen Chao, whose expression had turned ugly, directly shouted out in a cold voice. He had just said he wanted to take Wei Jianning as his concubine, and He Chuan was hugging Wei Jianning in front of everyone. His ambiguous attitude was simply a p to his face. It even made him feel like he was being cuckolded. "You''re the shameless one! He''s my brother!" Wei Jianning turned around and scolded. "Whose mad dog is barking?" He Chuan''s eyes swept towards Shen Chao and the rest as he suddenly spoke in a cold voice. "Arrogant indeed! I wonder if your ability is as brilliant as your mouth!" Shen Chao''s expression changed slightly as he coldly said with a fierce look in his eyes. "You can try!" "You''re courting death!" Shen Chao was furious and charged at He Chuan. He Chuan also swung his fist to meet it. Nine Fist Shadows whizzed out continuously and instantly collided with Shen Chao. Shen Chao spat out blood and flew backward. His body mmed into the wall, and he barely managed to stabilize his body. What was that? Everyone was instantly dumbfounded. Shen Chao, in the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, was beaten up by He Chuan until he vomited blood! "I underestimated you!" Shen Chao reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He Chuan ced his hands behind his back and said nothing. Seeing He Chuan looking down on him, Shen Chao waspletely enraged. He immediately drew the sword at his waist, and a sharp sword light shot out, instantly filling the entire hall and sweeping in all directions. It was a top-notch mortal weapon, the Dragoncry Sword! Shen Chao cultivated the sword Dao, and he hadprehended sword intent two years ago. When paired with the top-grade Mortal Weapon, the Dragoncry Sword, the power he disyed was terrifying,parable to a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist! Everyone in the inn eximed. The Shen family''s outstanding disciple could be called a man of the hour. Shen Chao had cultivated the sword path since he was a child, and his swordsmanship had reached the acme of perfection and was extremely sharp. What made him famous was the sword essence heprehended. The Dragoncry Sword was clearly filled with killing intent. It wanted to kill He Chuan directly here. Shen Chao held his sword with one hand, and his entire body was surrounded by sword light. He looked awe-inspiring and murderous! He stared at He Chuan as he swung his sword. His figure was like a dragon running. "Nine Swords Heaven ying Art!" The Dragoncry Sword''s sword light suddenly shone brightly, carrying a sharp aura as it viciously stabbed toward He Chuan''s vital points. Everyone in the hall subconsciously retreated, afraid that they would be injured by the sword intent. "You think you''re invincible with a lousy sword?" On the other hand, He Chuan''s expression did not change as he sneered calmly. He leisurely raised his hand and pointed at the swift and fierce sword. The Dragoncry Sword was instantly caught between his fingers, and could not move an inch! A sharp sword light spread from the Dragoncry Sword, whistling and eroding He Chuan''s body. However, they all bounced off when they encountered a bottleneck three inches around his body. Shen Chao''s expression froze as he stared at He Chuan with his eyes wide open! He Chuan''s slightly tender face was calm, but it made Shen Chao''s hair stand on end. He wanted to pull out his sword and retreat, but he was shocked to find that the Dragoncry Sword did not move at all, as if it was mped by a pair of pliers. "Trash will always be trash. Even if you have an ancient divine weapon in your hand, you''re still trash!" Cold words slowly came out of He Chuan''s mouth. Under everyone''s gaze, He Chuan''s fingers were slightly bent. The Dragoncry Sword, a top-notch Mortal Weapon, was broken into two like a withered branch. The sound of the sword breaking rippled in the hall like water waves. Her slender and fair fingers pinched the tip of the sword and stabbed it toward Shen Chao''s throat. A thick aura of death crept into his heart. Shen Chao froze on the spot as if he had forgotten even to dodge. The ck light tore through the air and wrapped around Shen Chao like a bolt of lightning. Then, it brought the frozen Shen Chao away from where he was. The tip of the sword, which was shing with a cold light, cut across Shen Chao''s neck, leaving a bloody gash. The person was not dead, but blood was flowing! Miserable screams echoed throughout the hall. Shen Chao covered the wound on his neck with his hand. Dark red blood kept spurting out from his fingers, looking rather horrifying. Everyone stared at He Chuan in disbelief. He heavily injured a Life Cultivation Realm cultivator, Shen Chao! The most unbelievable thing was that not only did he catch the sword with his bare hands, but he also broke the Dragoncry Sword with a flick of his finger! One had to know that the Dragoncry Sword was a top-notch Mortal Weapon. Its hardness was unimaginable. Not even a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist could destroy it. However, He Chuan destroyed it lightly. This person''s strength was shocking! Shen Lang and the rest''s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. Their faces were filled with fear and shock. They thought Shen Chao would definitely punish He Chuan and avenge him. They didn''t expect such an oue. If the whip had not appeared in time, Shen Chao''s head would have fallen to the ground, and his body would have been separated from his body! Shen Chao, who was lucky enough to escape, was physically and mentally trembling. Having survived the disaster, he had yet to recover from the fear he had just experienced. As the saying went, one would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. If one did not know how powerful the other party was, how would one know how courting death he had previously? The red figure attracted everyone''s attention. "Young Master He, the Shen family''s discipline is not strict. I hope that Young Master He will spare my Big Brother''s life on ount of the Shen family!" Shen Jia was still in shock and quickly apologized to He Chuan. Beg for mercy! The dignified Second Young Lady of the Shen family was actually begging for mercy from an outsider! Could it be that this person was not only powerful but also had a heaven-defying background? "Get lost!" He Chuan said calmly. Shen Chao, who was still in shock, had a gloomy expression, his eyes filled with unwillingness and anger. But if Shen Jia had not acted in time, he would have been beheaded and would not dare to say anything! "Let''s go!" She shouted angrily at Shen Lang and the rest before turning around to leave. "You ndered Third Brother and teased me earlier." Wei Jianning pouted andined. "What else do you want?" Shen Lang shouted in dissatisfaction. "What can we do so Miss Wei will be willing to let them go?" Shen Jia''s expression changed drastically. She hurriedly berated Shen Lang and cupped her hands respectfully at Wei Jianning. Shen Chao and the others didn''t go to Changliu Mountain, so they didn''t know how terrifying He Chuan was. But Shen Jia had personally witnessed He Chuan kill Liu Yang, a half-step warrior, and single-handedly annihte the Heibai Academy. "Apologize to Third Brother and me face to face and admit that they are cowards!" Wei Jianning retorted. Shen Chao, Shen Lang, and the others ''expressions changed. The hall was filled with martial artists from all over the world. Asking them to apologize and admit defeat was equivalent to pping them in the face. Not to mention Shen Chao and the rest losing face, even the Shen family''s face would be swept to the ground! Chapter 761 The Wang Clan Is Not Simple

Chapter 761 The Wang n Is Not Simple

The Wang n Is Not Simple Shen Jia hesitated. It would be fine if Wei Jianning asked forpensation. The Shen family did not care. However, he had to admit he was a coward to apologize in public. Even if she agreed, with her eldest brother and third brother''s personalities, they would probably not agree! Shen Jia, who was in a difficult position, could not help but look at He Chuan. Although he was unwilling, he still had to make his choice. In the end, only He Chuan had the final say. Wei Jianning obviously realized this and quickly acted coquettishly towards He Chuan. "Since my sister has said so, then let''s do it." He Chuan smiled at Wei Jianning and said gently. What happened three years ago had caused Wei Jianning to shut herself out. Now, her leg had recovered, but she had not fully recovered from her psychological problems. She had never made any requests, and she was very obedient. However, she did not hesitate to make this request. It was obvious that Shen Chao and the others had crossed her bottom line. As an older brother, he naturally had to dote on his younger sister. Hearing this, Shen Jia''s face turned even paler. In the end, she still turned around to look at Shen Chao and the rest. There was no other way. Not to mention the Shen family, even if the four families joined forces, they would not be He Chuan''s match! "Why does Second Sister always speak up for outsiders? What is Big Brother''s identity? How can he¡­" Shen Lang''s face was red as he snarled. Swoosh! Before Shen Lang could finish his sentence, a sword light suddenly appeared. It was as fast as lightning and shed before everyone''s eyes beforending on Shen Lang. Spurt! The sharp de sliced through the flesh. A ferocious sword scar appeared, and a murderous intent filled the hall. Everyone narrowed their eyes. They could clearly see Shen Lang''s figure retreating a few meters and his arm flying up. It was so fast that Shen Lang did not have time to react and waspletely unaware. After a while, Shen Lang seemed to feel the pain of his broken arm. He knelt on the ground and wailed. "If there''s a next time, I''ll chop off your head!" He Chuan quietly put the rough stone sword back on his waist and said lightly. His cold voice resounded throughout the hall. Shen Chao''s mouth was dry, and Shen Jia was speechless. Everyone gathered together and looked at the white-robed youth in fear. After a long time, the killing intent slowly dissipated. The fierce sword intent that remained in the hall gradually dissipated in the ravaging, leaving behind a few wisps of wind that cut people''s faces. "Big Brother!" Shen Jia was the first to regain her senses. She swallowed her saliva and ignored Shen Lang, who was screaming. Instead, she looked at Shen Chao and said bitterly. "I know!" The unwillingness and anger in Shen Chao''s heart turned into nothingness. The arrogance and pride from before disappeared without a trace, leaving only fear. "Shen Chao is a coward. Please be magnanimous and let me go!" Ignoring the wound on his neck, Shen Chao cupped his hands respectfully at Wei Jianning, and his face flushed red as he spoke humbly. However, the gazes that everyone looked at Shen Chao with did not have the slightest hint of mockery. Instead, they were filled with deep admiration. He who understands the times is a wise man. If Shen Chao had casually lowered his head, it would indeed be embarrassing and cause the Shen family to lose face. But now, it was different. The other party was too powerful and could be said to be terrifying. What was there to be ashamed of by bowing to the strong? Moreover, if he cared about his face and insisted on his so-called dignity, he would be courting death! Seeing her big brother, Shen Chao, lower his head and admit his mistake, Shen Jia''s heart that was in her throat finally rxed. She was terrified her arrogant brother would not know what was good and choose to fight He Chuan head-on. In that case, the one who would die would not be Shen Chao but the entire Shen family. "Young Master He, can you let them go now?" Shen Jia quickly looked at He Chuan. "Are you satisfied with Jianning?" He Chuan ignored Shen Jia. Whether or not to let Shen Chao go was up to Wei Jianning. "If there is a next time, even if Third Brother shows mercy, I will still kill you!" Wei Jianning knew when to stop and nodded. "Thank you, Miss Wei!" Shen Jia quickly thanked her. He Chuan couldn''t be bothered with Shen Jia and turned around to go upstairs. Wei Jianning followed obediently. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and send Third Young Master home for treatment!" Shen Jia waspletely relieved and immediately shouted at the Shen family servant. The servants came back to their senses. They trembled as they helped the wailing Shen Lang up and left in a hurry. Shen Jia looked at Shen Chao and hesitated. "I''m fine¡­" Shen Chao''s expression was dispirited as he forced out a smile. "But this matter is not over." Shen Chao looked at the stairs. One day, he would make He Chuan pay for what he had done today! When he returned to his room, He Chuan sat down tiredly. "Third Brother, was I too willful just now?" Wei Jianning obediently poured some tea and handed it to He Chuan, feeling a little regretful. "You did the right thing. There were always frogs at the bottom of the well in this world." He Chuan smiled dotingly at Wei Jianning. "Little did they know that there was always someone better than them." "It was only right to teach them a lesson." "However, Wei Jianning was too impulsive today." "Fortunately, I returned in time. Otherwise, if you really fought, how could you be Shen Chao''s match?" "What if you were injured?" "That guy can''t do anything to me. Third Brother, don''t forget that I''m a Spirit umtion Realm martial artist!" Wei Jianning said confidently. "Shen Chao is a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist and a martial artist who cultivates the Dao of the Sword!" He Chuan said helplessly. "The other party''s attack was extremely ferocious. Even within the same realm, few people could withstand it." "How are things with the Heibai Academy?" Wei Jianning didn''t dare to continue refuting and nodded seriously. "Heibai Academy no longer exists in this world!" He Chuan said indifferently. The Song family had been destroyed, and the school had been destroyed. The threat of the He family had been temporarily removed. "The Wang family is eyeing our family covetously and has helped the Song family suppress the He family many times." Wei Jianning reminded. "If the Wang family were destroyed, not only would the He family have no more enemies, but the entire Cann City would also bepletely controlled by the He family. Wouldn''t that be even better?" "You make it sound so simple." He Chuan exined. Although the Wang n had declined, they were still a direct descendant of the royal family. Wang Yun had already entered the Teng Sword Sect, and he even had the backing of a prince. If we take the initiative to destroy them, not only will the princes interfere, but it''s also very likely that the imperial family of Yanyang will be displeased. Although he wasn''t afraid, the He family had suffered a great loss and was still not strong enough to resist the siege of the princes and the royal family. "Moreover, the strongest warrior of the Wang n was only at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm." "Previously, they dared to jump around in Cann City because he relied on his rtionship with the Song family to intimidate others." "Now that Father had reached the Heavenly Surge Realm, the Wang n was no longer a threat to the He n!" "It''s strange. The Wang family is rted to the royal family, but for so many years, they only have martial artists at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm." Wei Jianning was confused. Hearing this, He Chuan also fell into deep thought. Although the Wang n was not strong, its family history was the deepest among the three great ns of Cann City. It also had a close rtionship with the royal family. Even if it had declined, it still had some foundation. Logically speaking, with the Wang Family''s strength, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to create a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. However, He Chuan had never heard of a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist appearing in the Wang family. It seemed that the Wang family was not as simple as he had imagined! This sentence reminded him. "It seemed that it was necessary to go to the Wang family to deal with the matters in the capital." Wei Jianning agreed. Chapter 762 Robbery

Chapter 762 Robbery

Robbery "Rest early. We''re going to the capital tomorrow!" He Chuan rubbed Wei Jianning''s head lovingly and got up to return to his room. The night was silent. After receiving a thousand low-grade spirit stones from the four families the next morning, He Chuan left quietly with Wei Jianning. Now that the matter was over, he should leave in a huff! He Chuan released Little ck to open the way and brought Wei Jianning along day and night, preparing to make up for the dy. As a sixth-rank beast, the ckwater Mystical Snake full strength wasparable to that of a martial artist. It was extremely powerful. With it leading the way, the journey was smooth and without any obstacles. They would arrive at the Imperial Capital in about three days at this speed. The capital city of the Yanyang Empire was vast and vast. Its poption had already exceeded ten million, and it was also the ce where the strongest cultivators of the Yanyang?Empire gathered. ... Night fell. He Chuan noticed that Wei Jianning was a little tired and decisively gave up on the journey. He called back Little ck to stay in the ry station to rest. The moon was in the middle of the sky when a disturbance suddenly broke out at the ry station. Killing intent swept over, directly waking the two people who were resting. Wei Jianning dashed into He Chuan''s room and looked out the window worriedly. "It''s just a robbery." He Chuanforted her. "This is a martial artist ry station. Who has the guts to do this?" Wei Jianning said in shock. There were two types of ry stations in the Yanyang Empire. The first type was for the Empire''s army, officials, and important figures to stay and rest. The second type was a ce specially provided for martial artists to rest. The ry station they were staying at belonged to the second type, also known as the martial artist ry station. As the name suggested, almost all the people who stayed here were martial artists. Who had the guts toe here to rob? Did they not want to live? Many of the bandits in the Yanyang were martial artists. There were also martial artists in the Divine Continent who became bandits. Although robbing a martial artist ry station was rare, it was not unheard of. It was just that their luck was not too good, and they happened to encounter it. To be honest, He Chuan was also a little depressed. Before entering the Imperial Capital, they encountered a robbery at a martial artist ry station. The journey to the capital was really not peaceful! "Why don''t we go?" Wei Jianning said worriedly. Since this group of people knew this was a martial artist''s ry station, they still dared to rob. Obviously, they had enough strength and were confident that they could take care of all the martial artists. Under such circumstances, it would be unwise for them to continue staying here. "It''s fine!" He Chuan stood up and poured himself a cup of tea. He took a sip and said. If they knew what was good for them, it would be fine if they did not provoke him. If they did not know what was good for them, their good days woulde to an end! Seeing her third brother''s confident expression, Wei Jianning nodded with relief. Since He Chuan said it was fine, then it must be fine. She trusted He Chuan a hundred percent. Wei Jianning was no longer worried. Instead, she was curious. She wanted to see what kind of person dared to rob the martial artists'' ry station. She immediately opened the window to take a look. Wei Jianning''s hand had just touched the window, but the window opened automatically before she could exert any force. A pair of big, bright eyes blinked as he looked at her. "Ah!" Wei Jianning quickly covered her red lips and retreated. A little head poked in, and the dirty little face looked young and delicate. Her lively eyes looked around the room without any hesitation. The little fellow didn''t have any intention of being polite. Its short body is directly burrowed in. The five or six-year-old girl was dressed in ragged clothes and had unkempt hair and a dirty face. Her entire body was still emitting a faint stench, and she looked like a little beggar who had fallen into the streets. "Who are you?" Wei Jianning came back to her senses and covered her red lips. "My name is Ren Xiaomeng!" The little girl closed the window steadily and smiled sweetly at He Chuan and the other man. "Ren Xiaomeng?" Wei Jianning looked confused as she carefully sized up the little girl. "You guys are lucky to have met me." Ren Xiaomeng blinked her eyes and casually walked over to He Chuan and sat down. She didn''t look afraid and said proudly. "I might as well tell you that I''m actually very rich in the capital. If you are willing to help me when I encounter some difficulties, I will definitely reward you heavily when I return to the n." Ren Xiaomeng poured herself a cup of tea and drank it leisurely. Her posture was like a youngdy from a rich family,pletely out of ce with her clothes. Wei Jianning looked at He Chuan nkly. "Then I have to ask, how will you reward me?" He Chuan saw that the girl was cute, so he didn''t mind. "At least a top-grade Spirit Pill!" Ren Xiaomeng put down her teacup and said without thinking. Top-grade Spirit Pill! Wei Jianning''s red lips parted slightly in surprise. Even in the entire Yanyang Empire, there weren''t many top-grade Spirit Pills. The little girl in front of them had promised a top-grade Spirit Pill. Could it be that what she said was true? "As long as you help me hide today, I''ll give you whatever top-grade Spirit Stones or martial arts techniques you want." Ren Xiaomeng nced at Wei Jianning from the corner of her eye and said with a sly look in her big eyes. Hearing this, Wei Jianning looked at He Chuan excitedly. "Don''t be anxious!" He Chuan''s expression did not change at all. Putting aside the credibility of the little girl''s words, even top-grade Spirit Pills and top-grade Spirit Stones were not worth his attention. Such a high reward was indeed tempting. "How do you want us to help you?" He Chuan picked up his teacup and smiled. "The bad guys outside want to kidnap me. As long as you hide me to avoid being captured, the reward will be yours!" Ren Xiaomeng''s eyes shed with the expression of someone who had seeded in their evil scheme as she said calmly. "That simple?" Wei Jianning was dumbfounded. "How is it? Isn''t this a good deal?" Ren Xiaomeng looked at Wei Jianning and said confidently. "Not worth it." He Chuan put down his cup and shook his head. "The fact that the group of people outside dared to barge into the martial artists'' ry station showed they were confident enough." "If they can''t find youter, they''ll definitely search the rooms one by one. It''s not difficult to hide a little girl, but avoiding being searched will be difficult." The reward was indeed very tempting, but if he didn''t have a family, who would he ask for the reward? "What do you mean?" Ren Xiaomeng''s confident expression suddenly became nervous. "I''m not interested in helping out, much less helping a liar." He Chuan sat up straight and said. Ren Xiaomeng''s expression changedpletely. She didn''t have the confidence and calmness from before. Instead, her entire body was tense. Her big, lively eyes seemed to be thinking of a countermeasure. Liar? Wei Jianning looked at Ren Xiaomeng and calmed down. This little girl''s words were clear and logical, but if it was really, as she said, the family behind her must be powerful. It was even very likely they had a pivotal position in the Imperial City. Such a powerful family would definitely send powerful martial artists to protect their five or six-year-old children. How could she have fallen into such a state? A family that could casually take out top-grade Spirit Pills and top-grade Spirit Stones was at least one of the four major families in the imperial capital. However, Wei Jianning clearly remembered that none of the four major families in Beijing had the surname Ren! "If you were a servant girl, it would be different." He Chuan said. A servant girl! Ren Xiaomeng was dumbfounded. Chapter 763 Xu Ming

Chapter 763 Xu Ming

Xu Ming "If you be my servant girl, I will naturally help you." He Chuan smiled faintly. "If Older Brother doesn''t mind, Xiaomeng will be your servant in the future!" Before He Chuan could finish, Ren Xiaomeng knelt down and kowtowed. So straightforward! Even He Chuan was shocked by Ren Xiaomeng''s decisiveness, but the smile on his face grew wider. It seemed that his guess was not wrong! "Since you are my servant girl, then stay!"cHe Chuan waved his hand. "Since you know she''s a liar, how can you keep her?" Wei Jianning said worriedly. "Of course, I''m not afraid she''ll lie to me." He Chuan said confidently. Wei Jianning smiled bitterly. Her third brother was always so confident! "In the future, call me Brother He Chuan!" He Chuan''s expression was gentle and harmless. "Brother He Chuan!" Ren Xiaomeng called out sweetly. "Call her Sister Jianning!" He Chuan pointed at Wei Jianning. "Sister Jianning!" Ren Xiaomeng shouted at Wei Jianning without hesitation. Wei Jianning reluctantly responded, but her expression was still a little worried. She looked at Ren Xiaomeng with hostility in her eyes. "As my servant, you can''t lie. You have to answer everything truthfully." He Chuan continued to ask Ren Xiaomeng. "Where is your home?" Ren Xiaomeng''s expression turned gloomy, and tears welled up in her eyes. "I had no home. My parents and the entire vige had been killed by bad people!" The entire vige was killed! Wei Jianning''s soft heart was struck. The hostility in her eyes dissipated and turned into pity. Ren Xiaomeng was almost in the same boat as her. Although she did have rtives, she had been abandoned long ago. If Ye Qingtian had not taken her home, she would have be an orphan without anyone to rely on. "Do you want revenge?" He Chuan seemed to have expected it, and he did not look surprised at all. "Even in my dreams. But I can''t beat them!" Ren Xiaomeng wiped her tears, but her voice weakened. "As long as you''re willing, I can teach you how to cultivate. One day, you''ll be stronger!" He Chuan guided her patiently. "Like this?" Ren Xiaomeng suddenly looked up, her face full of confusion. Before she finished speaking, a white light shone from between her eyebrows. "Baihui Life Gate?" Wei Jianning''s expression changed slightly as he eximed. An early-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist! It was too terrifying! A five or six-year-old girl was an early-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. This was simply shocking. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it! "You should have opened more than one Life Gate?" A bright light shed through He Chuan''s eyes, making him look slightly proud. Ren Xiaomeng stood up and spread her arms. In an instant, twelve spots lit up with white light. Nine Gate Lives were opened! Wei Jianning waspletely stunned. She felt like everything in front of her was unreal as if she was dreaming. A five or six-year-old girl was actually a martial artist at the peak of the Life Cultivation Realm with nine Gate Lives opened. What a joke! "She has indeed opened nine Live Gates, but she is not a peak Life Cultivation Realm cultivator!" He Chuan exined. "She had opened all nine of her vital points, but her body had no spiritual energy." What an anomaly. He Chuan asked her toe over and take a look! Ren Xiaomeng was a little confused, but she still obediently approached He Chuan. He Chuan''s index finger and middle finger formed a sword finger, and he pointed at the spot between Ren Xiaomeng''s eyebrows. The void in the room shook slightly, and a purple shadow appeared. A beautiful, divine bird. Kylin in front, deer behind, snake head and fish tail, dragon pattern on the turtle back, swallow jaw, and chicken beak. It was simr to the golden phoenix that had appeared in Wei Jianning''s body earlier, but it was much smaller in size. The golden phoenix in Wei Jianning''s body was golden in color, noble, and graceful. This one was purple in color, elegant and holy. A purple Phoenix! To be precise, Zi Luan. "Zi Luan?" Wei Jianning looked at He Chuan with admiration. Themon physiques of martial artists were divided into four major physiques: Mortal, Spirit, Treasure, and Immortal. As one of the five phoenixes, although Zi Luan''s bloodline was weaker than the golden phoenix''s, as long as it was activated, it could surpass the divine phoenix''s precious body and enter the immortal body. As long as an Immortal Body martial artist had enough resources to cultivate, almost every one of them could reach the Emperor realm. No wonder Third Brother wanted to take a little girl as a servant, she has Zi Luan Immortal Body! Could it be that Third Brother had already seen through it from the start? The noise outside the door became louder, apanied by curses and fighting sounds. It was obvious that themotion caused by the robbers had startled many martial artists who were resting. Both sides had already started a conflict. He Chuan retracted his right hand, and the spiritual energy dissipated. The phantom disappeared, and he stood up and walked out of the door. "Brother He Chuan!" "Third Brother!" Two worried exmations sounded at the same time. ... In the hall of the ry station, nearly a hundred masked men had fierce looks in their eyes and killing intent. Almost all the martial artists resting in the ry station were pulled out. "We''ve almost finished searching Boss''s room. We''re only missing three rooms on the second floor!" A masked, dark-faced man said respectfully to the two men who were surrounded by surging spiritual energy and emitted a heart-palpitating aura. They were clearly Life Cultivation Realm martial artists. "But Brother, they won''te out!" "Can''t you just knock it open?" A fierce light shed in the masked man''s eyes as he shouted sternly! Today, they had disguised themselves as robbers and robbed the martial artists'' ry station. Not only had they vited thews of the Yanyang Empire, but they had also offended the Martial Alliance. If they couldn''t catch the little girl, they would all die! The dark-skinned man waved his hand to his left and right and led a dozen masked men up to the second floor, preparing to break through the door. The door facing the stairs suddenly opened, and a sharp, cold light shot out. Several masked men who had just rushed to the door were sent flying by the cold light without any resistance. Blood flowed from their seven orifices, and they died on the spot. "Who gave you the courage to barge into my room?" An extremely arrogant voice came from the room and echoed throughout the ry station. A young man wearing a light golden robe walked out. His face was as fair as jade, but his body was quite fat. The leader, who was addressed as Big Brother, narrowed his eyes slightly. Spiritual energy surged around him, and his cultivation at thete-stage of Life Cultivation Realm was undoubtedly revealed. A hundred masked men were prepared to attack together with their leader to deal with the arrogant, fat youth. "Open your dog eyes and let this Young Master see what this is!" The fat youth was not afraid at all. He stretched his neck slightly and revealed the mark on his long robe. He nced at the masked man and said disdainfully. Xu family! Seeing the mark, the leader cried out in shock. "Robbing a martial artist ry station? You guys are really not afraid of death!" The fat youth seemed to have expected the other party to be shocked, and the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain. "This one was also following orders and did not mean to disturb Young Master. May I know how to address Young Master?" The leader''s eyes flickered as he suddenly cupped his hands and shouted. "There''s no harm in telling you. This young master will never change his name, I''m Xu Ming!" The fat youth directly exposed the other party''s trick. Xu Ming! The leader took two steps back. Yunzhou Prefecture was one of the nine great prefectures of the Yanyang Empire. It was a prosperous ce that was second only to the capital. The poption of the county exceeded ten million, and there were countless experts. Although there were various families in Yunzhou Prefecture, they did not have much territory. Yunzhou Prefecture was almost dominated by one family. It was the Xu family! The Xu family had risen to prominence hundreds of years ago. They were originally a native family in Yunzhou. Chapter 764 Don’t Provoke Him

Chapter 764 Don''t Provoke Him

Don''t Provoke Him Two hundred years ago, arge number of martial arts geniuses suddenly appeared in the n, creating countless experts and rising from there! In a short sixty years, they ruled the entire Yunzhou prefecture and became the local emperor of Yunzhou. As the ruler of the Yanyang Empire, the royal family would never allow such a situation to ur. After all, the prefecture was the only one that had the upper hand. If theyunched a rebellion, it would definitely cause huge losses to both the imperial power and the empire. A hundred years ago, the imperial family had joined forces with various major forces to make a move against the Xu family. However, the current Xu family''s n Leader had used some unknown means to hook up with the daughter of the Lin family''s n Leader in the imperial capital and be inws with the Lin family. He even used this rtionship to get the Lin family to vouch for him and persuade the royal family to stop fighting, tacitly agreeing to the Xu family''s status in Yunzhou. A hundred years had passed. With the Lin family as a big tree, the Xu family had not onlypletely stabilized their position as the overlord in Yunzhou, but they had also extended their hands and feet into the Imperial City. They had already be a new family in the Imperial City and were quite famous. He did not expect to meet the young master of the Xu family at the martial artist ry station. Xu Ming was the only son of the Xu Family n Leader and the eldest daughter of the Lin Family. He was the link between the Xu Family and the Lin Family. He represented the Xu and Lin families! "So it''s Young Master Xu Ming. I deserve to die!" "Since you know you''re wrong, hurry up and get lost!" Impatience appeared on Xu Ming''s chubby face. He turned around and was about to leave. "Logically speaking, with Young Master Xu here, we would not dare to disturb him even if we had the guts¡­" The leader suddenly cupped his hands and shouted. "However, they were also here on our master''s orders to find a girl. If we couldn''t find her, we would definitely die!" "We had heard that Young Master Xu was not only extremely talented but was also known as the number one person in Yunzhou." "Moreover, you are forthright and righteous. You don''t care about trifles and never make things difficult for lowly servants like us." "I would like to ask Young Master Xu to give me a chance to live. Once I find that girl, I will leave immediately and not dare to disturb Young Master Xu at all!" The leader spoke with sincerity, and his body was bent down even more. His attitude was extremely humble, and he almost knelt down. "Seeing how humble you are, this Young Master will not make things difficult for you!" Obviously, this kind of behavior moved Xu Ming quite a bit. His originally impatient face was moved, and he immediately waved his hand helplessly. It just so happened that he was also quite curious about what kind of three-headed and six-armed girl they were looking for that was worthy of such arge number of people! "Thank you, Young Master Xu!" Hearing this, the leader thanked him repeatedly. To be honest, if Xu Ming insisted that they scram, they would have no choice but to leave even if they had the advantage in numbers! "Are you looking for a five or six-year-old girl?" The door next to Xu Ming''s room suddenly opened, and a white figure walked out. He Chuan ced his hands behind his back and said with a cold expression as he swept his gaze below. "Young Master, have you seen her before?" The leader asked hurriedly. "I have!" He Chuan nodded. Wei Jianning, who followed closely behind, looked nervous. Ren Xiaomeng, who was sitting in the room, stared at He Chuan in disbelief, her face pale. "Xiaomeng, are they the ones who wanted to capture you?" He Chuan waved at Ren Xiaomeng gently. "You want to hand me over?" Ren Xiaomeng subconsciously walked out and stared at He Chuan. "You are now my servant girl. Who would dare to touch you?" He Chuan said with a smile. "This little girl is my family''s Young Miss. This time, she ran away from home, and my Father is very concerned about her, so he specially sent us to look for her." The leader, who was originally overjoyed, said in a deep voice. "It''splete nonsense. He doesn''t know me at all. He doesn''t even know my name!" Ren Xiaomeng immediately cursed. "Since she''s your Young Miss, you should know her name, right?" He Chuan retracted his gaze and asked. The leader''s expression suddenly changed. He had only received a death order to capture this girl. As for her name, how could he know? "You don''t even know the name of your Young Miss. It''s obvious that looking for someone is fake. The truth is that you''re plotting against my servant girl." He Chuan smiled without changing his expression. "They won''t even let go of the child. They''re worse than beasts!" Ren Xiaomeng reacted and said to everyone with an aggrieved expression. The martial artists who had been dragged out of the room looked at the masked men with strange expressions. Even Xu Ming, who was leaning against the door, frowned slightly and looked unfriendly. Ren Xiaomeng was only five or six years old and was still in the ignorant stage, so her words were naturally more believable than anyone else present. The masked men present felt embarrassed. They blushed and lowered their heads unconsciously. "Big Brother, why are you wasting your breath on him? Just snatch it!" One of the masked Life Cultivation Realm cultivators couldn''t help but jump up and charge towards the second floor. "Get lost!" He Chuan punched out! Bang! The masked warrior at the initial stage of the Life Cultivation Realm seemed to have been walloped. He spat out blood and flew backward. He crashed into the floor and tilted his head in a sorry state. His aura quickly withered. It was obvious that he would not survive. So strong! Seeing He Chuan kill a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist in one move, the leader''s expression changed slightly. "Your dirty deeds have been exposed, and you''re so flustered that you want to snatch it openly?" "You''re courting death!" Thete-stage Life Cultivation Realm cultivation of the leader surged out and charged out. The other party was obviously ying with them on purpose! Eight streams of spiritual energy condensed into a fierce fist wind and headed straight for He Chuan. No wonder he was so arrogant. He was at thete stage of Life Cultivation Realm! He Chuan raised his right hand and punched out. The fierce fist wind that had fused with eight streams of spiritual energy was directly scattered, but the fierce palm did not stop at all. It ruthlessly pped the left side of the leader''s face and directly sent him flying. The crowd below eximed. Sending ate-stage Life Cultivation Realm warrior flying? Only a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist could do this! Could this young man be a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist? As soon as the leadernded on the ground, he spat out blood, apanied by a few broken teeth. The veil fell, revealing a weathered and dark old face. The left side of his cheek was swollen, and the blood-red palm print was clearly visible. "Brat, you have guts. Just you wait!" The leader red at He Chuan with hatred, waved to his left and right, and turned to leave. "You still want to leave!" He Chuan punched out, and the nine forms of the Tyrant Lion Fist were disyed. The ferocious lion roared and swooped down, swallowing the leader. The lion turned into countless spiritual energy and shot out. Something fell to the ground from midair. It was full of blood and bones shattered. It was the leader! Seeing this, the other masked men were frightened and ran away without hesitation. "He easily killed ate-stage Life Cultivation cultivator. This person isn''t simple." The old man with mottled hair walked behind Xu Ming and reminded him in a low voice. "This is the first time I''ve heard Uncle Fu praise someone!" Xu Ming, who was originally watching the show, looked at He Chuan with a solemn expression and said indifferently. "This person is very likely to be your most dangerous opponent!" Uncle Fu reminded. Xu Ming''s brows furrowed tightly, but he soon rxed and smiled. Chapter 765 Another Divine Beast Bloodline

Chapter 765 Another Divine Beast Bloodline

Another Divine Beast Bloodline "If that were the case, I would probably have to befriend another brother!" Before he finished speaking, Xu Ming stepped forward. Uncle Fu subconsciously wanted to stop him, but he followed without saying a word in the end. "Brother, you''re amazing!" Xu Ming walked closer, his chubby face filled with a warm smile, making him look harmless. He was apletely different person from his previous cold arrogance and arrogance. "I''m Xu Ming, from the Xu family of Yunzhou. Is it convenient for us to be friends?" "He Chuan!" The charmingly naive young man in front of him who struck up a conversation directly. He Chuan did not feel the slightest bit of revulsion. Instead, he replied politely. He looked at Uncle Fu behind Xu Ming. Xu Ming did not notice He Chuan''s abnormality. Instead, he was attracted by He Chuan''s cold and calm expression. The Xu family of Yunzhou has be quite famous in the capital in recent years. Xu Ming had the backing of the Xu and Lin families. There were countless people who wanted to curry favor with him. When ordinary people know his identity, which one of them would not be happy and excited? Why did this kid look like he didn''t care? How interesting! "I heard that the Xu family has some rtionship with the Lin family in the capital. I know someone from the Lin family." He Chuan retracted his gaze. "I know almost all the people in the Lin family in the capital." Xu Ming said in confusion. "Lin Ruo''er!" "Who is it?" Xu Ming''s fat body trembled visibly as if he had not heard a person''s name but a demon that made his heart palpitate. His expression turned ugly. "If you know her, please tell her to get ready to receive you!" He Chuan reiterated. He Chuan brought Wei Jianning and Ren Xiaomeng back to their room. "He is the master of that she-devil?" Xu Ming waspletely stunned. He turned around and looked at Uncle Fu in confusion. "Young Master, don''t let her know that you are calling her a she-devil." Uncle Fu kindly reminded. "I didn''t say anything!" Xu Ming seemed to have thought of something extremely terrifying. His entire body immediately trembled as he hurriedly waved his hand. "Young Master didn''t say anything, and I didn''t hear anything either!" A faint smile appeared on Uncle Fu''s aged face as he nodded. "What did He Chuan mean just now?" Xu Ming looked around with lingering fear and then asked in a low voice. "Could he really be Aunt Ruo''er''s¡­" Uncle Fu didn''t believe this nonsense. "Miss Ruo''er''s status was so noble that even the Emperor of Cangyun had to treat her with respect. Who in the world was qualified to be her master?" "Presumably, He Chuan knew about that Young Master''s identity, so he deliberately deceived us and wanted to use Miss Ruo''er''s name to humiliate us." "After all, id he was Miss Ruo''er''s master, Young Master''s seniority was one level lower." "I have no dealings with this person. Why would he lie to me without any enmity?" Xu Ming shook his head slowly. It might mean the same thing even if it wasn''t a scam! There were more than ten million people in the Imperial Capital, so how could they all know each other? Uncle Fu seemed to have thought of something, and his turbid old eyes suddenly shed with a bright light. This He Chuan was not simple. It was very likely that he had seen through his cultivation! Xu Ming was shocked. Uncle Fu was a martial artist who had stepped into the martial path. It was impossible for ordinary martial artists to see through him. Unless He Chuan was also a martial artist who had stepped into martial arts! However, the other party clearly looked like a kid who had yet to reach his peak. How could he step into martial arts? In the history of the Yanyang Empire, there had never been anyone who had stepped into the Martial Dao at the age of forty, let alone a teenager! "Maybe I''m too sensitive. However, Young Master must be careful in the future!" Uncle Fu also felt it was a little ridiculous and immediately shook his head. Xu Ming also turned around and returned to his room to rest. The martial artists who had been pulled out of the room earlier quickly dispersed and returned to their rooms. The people who pretended to be robbers all fled. Naturally, they did not want to stand here foolishly. "Sister Jianning, why are you so nervous? Don''t tell me you like Xu Ming?" Ren Xiaomeng suddenly asked as soon as she closed the door. "What nonsense are you spouting?" Wei Jianning''s face turned red as he looked at He Chuan in embarrassment. "Xiaomeng, don''t spout nonsense!" He Chuan interrupted Wei Jianning. "Actually, I know that Sister Jianning doesn''t like Little Fatty. She likes Brother He Chuan more!" Ren Xiaomeng nodded obediently and stuck her tongue out at Wei Jianning. He Chuan was speechless. "Ren Xiaomeng!" Wei Jianning''s face turned even redder as she pretended to hit her. "Brother He Chuan, save me!" Ren Xiaomeng cried out in surprise and scurried behind He Chuan. "Don''t joke about Jianning in the future!" He Chuan stopped Wei Jianning and warned Ren Xiaomeng. "Can you find me a ce to take a bath? I''ve been running for my life these past few days, and my body stinks!" Ren Xiaomeng said with a bored expression. "Here, it is next to my room. There is hot water for bathing." Wei Jianning pointed at the room beside her. "Yay!" Without waiting for Wei Jianning to finish her sentence, Ren Xiaomeng dashed out. "At such a young age, ate-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist was willing to break thew and risk offending the Martial Alliance to capture her. Her identity is definitely not ordinary." Wei Jianning shook her head helplessly. "Would there be trouble if we kept her by our side?" "Do you know why she has activated her nine lives even though she doesn''t have any spiritual energy in her body?" He Chuan waved his hand indifferently. "Why?" "Because the Zi Luan bloodline in her body has been activated!" "Logically speaking, any bloodline power would only be activated when one stepped into martial arts." "And before stepping into martial arts, it would only be a sh in the pan after being stimted." "Otherwise, before the stargate opened, the spiritual energy would be insufficient, and the body would not be able to withstand the bloodline of the divine beast. The huge energy produced by the revival would erode the original flesh and blood, causing them to shapeshift into a beast." Humans could shapeshift? Wei Jianning couldn''t believe it. There were all kinds of strange things in the world. "Not to mention shapeshifting, there were even people who turned into beasts." "However, the early activation of the divine beast bloodline was not as simple as turning a human into a beast." "The divine beast bloodline was a double-edged sword. It could allow martial artists to take a shortcut on the path of martial arts." "However, it also carried great danger." "It contained a terrifying bloodline power that even Heavenly Surge Realm cultivators who had opened up stargates would rarely be able to suppress." "If one couldn''t suppress it, one would be corroded." "At that time, they would either explode and die or lose their minds and be half-human, half-beast monsters!" "Ren Xiaomeng was like that." "The Zi Luan Bloodline in her body had already beenpletely activated. Moreover, it had clearly spread throughout her body and fused into her meridians." "It was precisely because of this that she could still open the nine gates of life without any spiritual energy in her body." The manifestation of the erosion of the divine beast bloodline! "The power of the bloodline corroded the entire body. The power contained within could directly open the nine life gates, absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and gather in the dantian. After that, she would open up a Life Gate in her dantian. Once she seeded, the stargate would be the ce where the divine beast bloodline condensed. It would begin to erode the mind and mutate the body!" "In that case, Xiaomeng¡­" Wei Jianning''s red lips parted slightly, but she didn''t continue. If it was really as Third Brother said, then there was not much time left for Ren Xiaomeng! Wei Jianning didn''t know why, but her heart was filled with sorrow and sadness. Chapter 766 Rescue Method Chapter 766 Rescue Method Rescue Method Ren Xiaomeng was only five or six years old. Her life had just begun! "Third Brother, you can save her, right?" "Of course! Otherwise, why would I keep her?" He Chuan reached out and rubbed Wei Jianning''s head. "I knew it. Nothing can stump Third Brother!" Wei Jianning''s expression became excited. She took a few steps forward and grabbed He Chuan''s arm excitedly. "Speaking of which, this little girl is lucky!" He Chuan continued to exin. "Bloodline shapeshifting, although it was a huge damage to the body and mind, was also apanied by great opportunities." "As mentioned earlier, the divine beast bloodline contained extremely powerful energy, and the energy was not one-time." "Instead, it could regenerate." "This was the reason why martial artists who had awakened their bloodline power could improve their martial arts so quickly." "As long as we could suppress the bloodline power before the stargate was opened, it would be enough for her to directly step into the martial path and be a martial arts expert who had awakened their bloodline!" "How is that possible?" Hearing this, Wei Jianning felt a little confused. ording to He Chuan, the way to save Ren Xiaomeng was to help Ren Xiaomeng suppress and refine the bloodline power in her body and send her directly into martial arts. But how old was Ren Xiaomeng? She was only a five or six-year-old girl, but it was already shocking enough for her to be able to unleash all nine Live Gates. If she were to open up a stargate, break through the shackles of the Heavenly Surge Realm, and step into the path of martial arts, the entire Divine Continent would be shaken, let alone the Yanyang Empire. "That''s why I said that the little girl is lucky." He Chuan smiled faintly. Since ancient times, there had been nock of people in the Divine Continent who had activated their divine beast bloodline in advance. However, without exception, they all ended up miserable. Until ten thousand years ago, someone found a secret method to save them. Coincidentally, he knew that secret technique! Ten thousand years ago, the person who found the secret technique to save the bloodline beast transformation was He Chuan, the former number-one Sword Emperor of the Divine Continent! "What secret technique?" Wei Jianning looked at He Chuan with a glint in her eyes. She was very curious about the method to save her. This trip to the imperial capital was her first time leaving Cann City and going to the outside world. However, the period of paralysis before was not a waste of time. Although Wei Jianning was unable to move, her eyes never stopped reading. She had read all kinds of books. She had some understanding of the history of the Yanyang Empire and all sorts of strange things. She was even more clear about martial artists and forces, especially when it came to martial artists and forces. However, she had never read about it in any books, not even in unofficial history. How did He Chuan know, and when did he learn the secret method of rescue? "When the timees, I might need your help!" Seeing Wei Jianning''s confused face, He Chuan did not exin. Instead, he pinched his sister''s nose lovingly. "What can I do to help?" Wei Jianning asked subconsciously. He Chuan smiled mysteriously. Creak. The door was pushed open. Ren Xiaomeng, who had finished washing up, walked in with a smile. The petite figure of five or six years old was wearing a slightlyrge red dress, making her look like she was a size bigger. The hem of the dress touched the ground,pletely hiding her short legs. It looked like a dwarf with only the upper body. Her hair was tied into a ponytail and wet. Her small face was fair and tender after the dirt was washed away. It was as if she was carved out of jade. She was exquisite and cute. She was definitely a beauty. He Chuan could not help but nod repeatedly. When she grew up in the future, she would definitely be a beauty that could topple a country and its people! "Why did you choose the biggest red dress when there are smaller sizes that suit you better?" Wei Jianning smiled bitterly. "Brother He Chuan, is it nice?" Ren Xiaomeng reached out her hands, which werepletely covered by her sleeves, and gently pulled the hem of her dress as she smiled sweetly at He Chuan. "It looks good!" He Chuan rubbed Ren Xiaomeng''s head. "Hehe!" Ren Xiaomeng grinned. "What''s the use of just looking good? How can you walk like this? It''s gettingte. We should rest." Wei Jianning walked up and held Ren Xiaomeng''s hand. "I''m not leaving. I want to sleep with Brother He Chuan!" Ren Xiaomeng suddenly hugged He Chuan''s leg and shook her head. "Uh..." He Chuan was about to speak when Ren Xiaomeng hugged his leg and acted coquettishly. "I''ll let you stay!" Even if he was an old monster who had awakened his memories from his previous life and was used to the ways of the world, he could not withstand the girl''s pleading. He even had goosebumps all over his body. Ren Xiaomeng scurried to the bed and burrowed into the nket. "Anyway, I''m not sleeping. You should go and rest. We still have to travel tomorrow!" He Chuan said to Wei Jianning. leave. He Chuan realized Ren Xiaomeng was already sound asleep. Wei Jianning wanted to say something, but when she saw Ren Xiaomeng close her eyes, she didn''t say anything and turned to leave. He Chuan realized Ren Xiaomeng was already sound asleep. The little girl hadn''t had a good rest for a long time! To avoid disturbing Ren Xiaomeng, He Chuan walked to the window and sat down cross-legged. The power of the bloodline was extremely secretive. It was impossible for Ren Xiaomeng even to discover it, let alone activate it. But now, not only had it been activated, but it had also reached the level of bloodline transformation. It was either an Emperor Realm martial artist or a blood-burning secret technique! However, he was the only one who knew the secret technique! Are you here? Insects and birds chirped in the quiet night sky. ... The next morning. He Chuan stopped cultivating, got up, and walked towards the bed. Ren Xiaomeng was sleeping soundly. Sparkling saliva was still flowing from the corner of her mouth. Sleeping posture had nothing to do with a beautiful woman who could bring disaster to the country! He Chuan shook his head helplessly and woke Ren Xiaomeng up to wash up. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Wei Jianning, who had tidied himself up, walked in with a red dress that had been shrunk. "Sister Jianning, is this for me?" Ren Xiaomeng, who was initially sleepy, saw the red dress, and her eyes widened in joy. "I know you like red dresses." Wei Jianning nodded. "Thank you, Sister Jianning. You''re so nice!" Ren Xiaomeng took the red dress, couldn''t wait to put down the bed curtain, and started changing. Ren Xiaomeng, who had changed her clothes, got off the bed. Her temperament had changed drastically. Her delicate face and high ponytail made her look like a little elf. "I just found out that Jianning is so skillful." He Chuan couldn''t help but praise. The rest of the journey was no longer dull and boring. Because of the strange little fellows, it was much more interesting instead. However, He Chuan did not expect that not long after they left the courier station, they would meet an acquaintance. Xu Ming and the butler, Uncle Fu. The two of them were obviously waiting on the way. When he saw He Chuan and the others walking over, they greeted them with smiles and called He Chuan ''Brother'' without any hesitation. He even invited them to ride in a carriage and head to the Imperial Capital together. The journey was long, so He Chuan and Wei Jianning didn''t mind. But now that the team had Ren Xiaomeng, who had no cultivation, walking like before was naturally a little troublesome. Therefore, he took advantage of the situation and boarded Xu Ming''s carriage. Only then did He Chuan realize that Xu Ming wasn''t targeting him at all, but Wei Jianning. On the way, Xu Ming served tea and poured water, nodding and bowing to curry favor. He looked like a loyal servant who served his master. Chapter 767 Hospitable Chapter 767 Hospitable Hospitable However, Wei Jianning''s expression was cold and aloof from the beginning to the end. Shepletely ignored the little fatty who was trying to be hospitable to her. On the other hand, Ren Xiaomeng kept bickering with Xu Ming, full ofughter. The carriage stopped beside the mountain stream, and everyone got off to rest. Wei Jianning took Ren Xiaomeng and walked away, using the excuse of a girl to shake Xu Ming off. He Chuan sat cross-legged by the pool alone, closing his eyes to rest. The bored Xu Ming could only sulk alone and squat beside the carriage to eat his rations. "Uncle Fu, are you sure Wei Jianning has the bloodline of a divine beast?" Xu Ming asked in a low voice as he chewed on his rations. Along the way, he kept probing but did not feel anything special. "It can''t be wrong! Although my Qilin blood is thin, it has a reaction to the bloodline of a divine beast. Wei Jianning definitely has the bloodline of a divine beast." Uncle Fu exined. Wei Jianning was only 15 or 16 years old, but she was already at thete stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. The few geniuses in the Imperial Capital were probably far behind him. If it wasn''t for the bloodline of a divine beast, how could he have reached such a level? "If that''s the case, isn''t He Chuan stronger? Could he be a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist who had yet to reach the crown and also had the bloodline of a divine beast?" Xu Ming said, "I couldn''t sense anything from this child, but the little girl has an even stronger bloodline power." Uncle Fu could only smile bitterly. "Ren Xiaomeng is ordinary. Uncle Fu, are you too old, and your eyes are blurry?" Xu Ming frowned and said unhappily. When he returned to his roomst night, Uncle Fu told him that Wei Jianning, who was beside He Chuan, had the aura of bloodline power. It was very likely that she had the bloodline of a divine beast. The divine beast bloodline was very important to the Xu family''s next step, so Xu Ming discussed it with Uncle Fu and went with He Chuan and the other two. He could befriend He Chuan and confirm the bloodline power in Wei Jianning''s body. In the end, He Chuan looked like he didn''t want anyone to get close to him so he couldn''t be befriended at all. Wei Jianning''s attitude was cold. Even if Xu Ming used his greatest charm and continued to offer his hospitality, he could not move this icy beauty. Xu Ming''s ns almost all failed. Now, Uncle Fu was telling him that the sharp-tongued little girl also had the bloodline of a divine beast, and it was even stronger than the one in Wei Jianning''s body. He had great doubts about Uncle Fu''s ability. "Even if I''m old and blind, the Qilin''s blood won''t lie." Uncle Fu took out the crystal bottle from his sleeve because Xu Ming didn''t believe him. There was a drop of golden blood in the crystal bottle, and it was constantly emitting golden light. There was a drop of golden blood in the crystal bottle, and it was constantly emitting golden light. The Qilin''s blood could sense the bloodline of a divine beast. The stronger the bloodline power, the stronger the golden light. Just now, when He Chuan and the others weren''t paying attention, Uncle Fu had sneakily brought the Qilin blood close to Ren Xiaomeng. He discovered it was emitting a strong golden light, which was enough to prove that there was a strong bloodline power in Ren Xiaomeng''s body! "Why don''t we go all out and directly knock the little girl unconscious and kidnap her?" Seeing Uncle Fu take out the evidence, the doubt in Xu Ming''s eyes faded a lot, and a cold light shed in his eyes. "He Chuan is very powerful. I don''t have full confidence in taking him down. If I rashly attack, we might not be able to do anything!" Uncle Fu''s expression changed slightly as he quickly reminded. "We can''t rope them in, nor can we snatch them by force. What else can we do? We can''t just let it go like this, right?" Xu Ming''s fat face immediately drooped as heined. Looking at the current situation, he could only put it aside for the time being. He would wait until they arrived at the Imperial Capital before making another n! At that time, even if they snatched them, they would probably be unable to do anything to the Xu family! It was really strange. What was He Chuan''s identity? Why did everyone around him have the bloodline of a divine beast? Divine Beast Bloodline was extremely rare. Usually, it would not appear even among millions of martial artists. However, at this moment, two appeared beside He Chuan, and they were all obedient to him, making Xu Ming jealous and envious. In addition, Wei Jianning''s attitude towards He Chuan waspletely different from her attitude towards him. The good impression he had previously had waspletely gone. After resting, everyone returned to the carriage and continued their journey. In the next few days, Xu Ming continued to fawn Wei Jianning. He also became more polite to Ren Xiaomeng and asked about her well-being. In the beginning, Ren Xiaomeng was not used to Xu Ming''s sudden change in attitude. She often made him speechless and awkward. However, as time passed, he felt bored and ignored Xu Ming. Two days. A ck shadow as huge as a mountain suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The Imperial Capital! A thousand years ago, the Chu n rose up and established the Chu Country. Hence, the capital was also known as the Chu Capital. Yanyang Empire! Handan City was the capital city with over a thousand years of history. After thousands of years of development and expansion, it had long be a huge city that could amodate tens of millions of people. Furthermore, the entire Handan City was built in a square manner. The four walls were made of ck gold meteoric iron. They towered into the clouds and were indestructible. It could be said to be impregnable. The city gates alone were more than a hundred meters tall, and they were enough to crush the other cities of the Yanyang Empire. The city gates were dozens of meters wide and were guarded by the imperial guards of the Yanyang Empire on both sides. They had finally arrived at the capital! He Chuan looked at the behemoth in front of him and heaved a sigh of relief. Are you ready to face the storm? The rules of the imperial city were strict, and one had to walk to and from the city gate. Therefore, Wei Jianning and the others got out of the carriage and walked with He Chuan. Although the imperial capital was close at hand, it took them half a day to reach the city gate. One had to pay a hundred taels of silver to enter the city. Xu Ming, who was extremely attentive, walked forward and paid the fees for everyone. Wei Jianning pulled Ren Xiaomeng into the city. Looking at the dazzling and bustling city, she was at a loss. She had long heard that Handan City was the center of the country and was extremely prosperous. It was indeed worthy of its reputation! "Is this the capital? It''s really big!" Ren Xiaomeng also looked around curiously. The bustling streets were extensive, enough to amodate more than ten horse carriages driving side by side. It was even wider than the He family''s mansion. The shops on both sides were full of flowers, and all kinds of goods were dazzling. Although it was close to evening, the streets were still bustling with activity. The lights were brightly lit, as bright as day. There was an endless stream of traffic. "If you''re free, I can bring you guys around. Although the Xu family isn''t in the capital, I''m considered half a citizen of the capital, so I''m very familiar with this ce!" On the other hand, Xu Ming looked as if he was used to it. The two of them ignored him. "Recently, the Cangyun Academy and Teng Sword Sect are recruiting disciples. If you don''t make a reservation in advance, finding a ce to stay will be challenging." The two of them still ignored him and looked at He Chuan instead. "Young Master Xu, have you made a reservation in advance?" He Chuan looked at Xu Ming indifferently. To be honest, he did not have a ce to stay. He also didn''t expect that he needed to make a reservation in advance to stay in an inn in the Imperial City. "My mother is the eldest daughter of the Lin family in the capital. I''m considered half a member of the Lin family. They''ve already arranged a ce for me to live." Xu Ming said proudly. "I think you don''t have a ce to stay, but I can make one." Xu Ming had an idea and looked at Wei Jianning. "How are the three of us going to live?" Ren Xiaomeng pouted andined. Chapter 768 Xu Mings Shock ? Xu Ming''s Shock "The inn in the capital is very spacious. It''s more than enough for you and Miss Wei. As for Young Master He, I can''t do anything about it!" Xu Ming hurriedly exined and looked at He Chuan apologetically. On the way, He Chuan ignored him, and Wei Jianning''s attitude had long made him resent He Chuan. He could punish He Chuan and let him live on the streets. He could also take the opportunity to separate them and kidnap Wei Jianning and Ren Xiaomeng. It was killing two birds with one stone! Xu Ming was quite pleased with himself. It was a crowded time in the Imperial Capital, and almost all the inns were full. Finding a ce to stay without a reservation was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Wei Jianning and Ren Xiaomeng were both women. If they had a good ce to live, they would definitely not choose to sleep on the streets with He Chuan. "Wherever Third Brother goes, I will go!" Wei Jianning said decisively. "Me too!" Ren Xiaomeng raised her hand high to show her stance. Damn it! Was this kid really that charming? Seeing that he was rejected, Xu Ming clenched his fists in anger. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat He Chuan, he would have rushed up and beaten He Chuan up to show his manliness! As an old monster with tens of thousands of years of memories, how could He Chuan not see through Xu Ming''s thoughts? "Let''s go for a walk first. We''ll go to the Teng Sword Sect tomorrow!" He ignored Xu Ming and waved at Wei Jianning. Wei Jianning ignored Xu Ming and pulled Ren Xiaomeng away. "Aunty!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted happily. She was the Lin family''s most favored daughter, the most famous martial arts genius in the imperial capital. He Chuan and the other two immediately stopped. As one of the major ns in the capital of the Yanyang Empire, Being at the top of the empire, there were probably not many people who did not know the name of the Lin family. As for Lin Ruo''er, the proud daughter of the Lin family, she had long been sought after by countless handsome men and was famous throughout the country. Wei Jianning had heard of Lin Ruo''er''s name before and knew how noble her status was. However, he did not expect Fatty Xu Ming to be Lin Ruo''er''s nephew. His life was too good! Lin Ruo''er might be young, but she had advanced four levels in half a year, from the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm to thete stage of the Life Cultivation Stage. Within half a year, she would definitely be able to be a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist, the youngest Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist in the Yanyang Empire! The Teng Sword Sect and Cangyun Academy were both fighting to recruit her! Seeing the three of them stop, Xu Ming''s fat face was filled with pride. He even jumped up and kept waving at the few people walking in front of him. His fat body shook the green stone floor under his feet, causing cracks to appear. "Why are you only here? The letter said that you should have arrived three days ago!" Lin Ruo''er, who was walking over quickly, saw the excited Xu Ming and questioned him coldly. "Aunty, don''t be angry. I know I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again." Xu Ming sensed a heavy aura sweeping over him. The fat on his body trembled again, and he decisively lowered his head. Before he could finish apologizing, Xu Ming suddenly realized something was wrong. Based on past experience, his aunt''s p should havended on his chubby face, and she would not have given him the chance to admit his mistake. He had almost finished apologizing, but the p had yet tond. It didn''t fit the style of a she=devil! Could it be that Little Aunt had changed? Xu Ming was extremely puzzled. He carefully raised his chubby face and found that Lin Ruo''er was standing in front of him. However, her gaze swept past him and looked behind her. Her beautiful face was extremely solemn. "Aunty?" "Shut up!" Xu Ming had just called out tentatively when Lin Ruo''er retorted directly. She immediately fell silent out of fear. Lin Ruo''er directly brushed past him and walked straight towards He Chuan. What was going on? Xu Ming was stunned. However, what happened next made his eyes widen, and his jaw almost fell off. "Ruo''er greets Young Master!" Lin Ruo ''er, who was walking in front of He Chuan, suddenly said respectfully. Everyone was dumbfounded! Ren Xiaomeng''s gaze swept back and forth between the two of them, looking puzzled. Who was Lin Ruo''er? She was the number one beauty of the entire Yangyang Empire and the youngest Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist in the future. The Lin family''s daughter of heaven, the actual person in charge! The status represented by these titles was enough to make it difficult for countless pampered children to look up to them. However, Lin Ruo''er was bowing to He Chuan in a sincere manner,pletely bowing like a servant girl! Damn it! After removing the dazzling halo, Lin Ruo''er still looked elegant and elegant in her long white dress. It was like a lotus flower that was unstained from the mud and washed clean without being demonic. It seduced the soul and captivated the mind. On the other hand, He Chuan was simple and in, with three thousand ck silk casually draped over his shoulders. Although he had sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes, he was quite handsome. However, he was worlds apart from Lin Ruo''er! In their eyes, the two of them werepletely different. They were not from the same world at all. However, the heavens bowed respectfully to the earth, and it was a servant''s bow. "I thought you didn''t want to acknowledge me!" He Chuan said unhurriedly. He had heard that Lin Ruo''er was in the limelight in the Imperial Capital recently! She had advanced four levels in half a year and was known as a monster. The Teng Sword Sect and Cangyun Academy were fighting over her. Lin Ruo''er''s peerless face turned ugly as she smiled bitterly in her heart. A monster? The one who could be called a monster was He Chuan. What was the big deal about advancing four levels in half a year? Not to mention that it was He Chuan''s gift, justpared to the other party. It was simply insignificant! Ever since they parted ways in the Cangyun Mountains, Lin Ruo''er had sent people to inquire about He Chuan. Naturally, she knew that half a year ago, He Chuan was still a good-for-nothing with his bones broken and his sword intent destroyed. He had no fate with martial arts. However, in just a short month, He Chuan had be a martial artist of the Spirit umtion Realm. Now, he had be a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. His cultivation speed was not only a genius but also a monster! "Young Master He, long time no see!" When Uncle Niu, Lin Lang, and Lin Dong saw He Chuan, they immediately bowed in an extremely respectful manner. In the waterfall, the strength and methods He Chuan had disyed hadpletely conquered them, making them feel awe. Xu Ming was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. Forget about Lin Dong and Lin Lang. He was well aware of Uncle Niu''s identity. As an old man who had served two generations of the Lin family''s patriarch, he was definitely an elder in the Lin family. Although he was ordered to follow Lin Ruo''er, he still had a high status. Even the current Lin n Leader had to treat him as an equal and call him brother. However, Uncle Niu bowed respectfully to He Chuan¡­ Could He Chuan be the illegitimate son of a super mighty figure? "This is the first time Young Master hase to the Imperial Capital. I believe you haven''t found a ce to stay yet, right? I''ve already booked a room for Young Master at Tianjing Pavilion. Young Master can move in at any time!" Lin Ruo''er quickly said. Tianjing Pavilion? Xu Ming''s mouth twitched. Tianjing Pavilion was thergest and most luxurious inn in the entire Handan City. Moreover, it was the only ce inn in the Imperial City that had its own natural hot spring. Most of the people who came in and out were important figures with noble statuses in the imperial capital. Even the Lin family disciples rarely could stay there. The luxury and nobility of this ce could be ranked in the top three in the entire Yanyang Empire! Chapter 769 Scrimmage

Chapter 769 Scrimmage

Scrimmage Lin Ruo''er actually arranged for He Chuan to stay in Tianjing Pavilion? What a joke! "Looks like you knew I wasing?" He Chuan raised his eyebrows and said. "Ruo''er is also curious. In addition, she is worried about Young Master''s safety¡­" Lin Ruo ''er exined hurriedly. "Are you paying attention to the situation or investigating?" He Chuan sneered. "It''s gettingte. Let''s go to the Tianjing Pavilion first!" Seeing that he was not angry, Lin Ruo''er''s worried heart rxed, and she said immediately. "What kind of status does Big Brother have? How could Tianjing Building trashy inn be worthy of you? Big Brother still better stay in Lingyun Pavilion with Little Brother!" An urgent voice suddenly sounded. Was Tianjing Building a trashy inn that wasn''t of high quality? Who dared to boast so shamelessly! Everyone couldn''t help but look in the direction of the voice. Yao Qiankun! "What do you mean?" Lin Ruo''er recognized the person and said coldly. Yao Qiankun''s name sounded familiar. Could it be him? Xu Ming, who was about to curse, suddenly thought of something, and even his breathing became heavy. He was the most beloved fifth son of the Yanyang Empire''s Eight Treasures Pavilion, the Imperial Capital''s Pavilion Master Yao Wenhao! Although he was young, his reputation had already spread throughout the entire Yanyang Empire. An illustrious alchemist. He was even recognized by all the alchemists in the empire as a genius alchemist! No way! The kid who suddenly appeared and called He Chuan ''Big Brother'' was really the Fifth Young Master of the Eight Treasures Pavilion? "As Young Master He''s number oneckey, Little Brother should be receiving him when hees to the capital. What does it have to do with the Lin family?" Yao Qiankun panted heavily as he spoke to Lin Ruo''er. "Moreover, the Lin family''s Tianjing Pavilion was just a trashy inn that had geographical advantage and barely squeezed into the top three in the Imperial City." "How could it be worthy of letting Big Brother move in? The Lingyun Pavilion and Restaurant was publicly recognized as the number one restaurant in the Imperial City. That was the most suitable ce for Big Brother to stay!" Number oneckey? Xu Ming felt dizzy, as if he was dreaming. Yao Qiankun, who was known as the number one Pill Master genius in the Yanyang Empire, was actually He Chuan''sckey? This was aplete joke! Moreover, Yao Qiankun''s proud expression made it seem as if it was something to be proud of. Wei Jianning, on the other hand, calmed down. Her eyes swept back and forth between Lin Ruo''er and Yao Qiankun with curiosity. Although she was unsure what was going on, she could tell if it was true based on her understanding of her third brother. The other was just a favored daughter of the heavens! The other was an alchemy genius! Two people with important positions in the Imperial Capital were actually He Chuan''s servants and He Chuan''s underlings. Wasn''t this too unbelievable? How did Third Brother do it? "Big Brother, there''s something I need you to decide!" Seeing that Lin Ruo''er''s pretty face was flushed red from his words and was speechless, Yao Qiankun snorted proudly and bowed respectfully to He Chuan. The two martial artists dragged the man forward. The person''s aura was weak, his clothes were ragged, and his body was covered in blood. It was obvious that he had suffered great torture and beatings. "Lin Yao?" He Chuan said in surprise. "Previously, when the He family was in danger, Lin Yao did not ask the people from the Eight Treasures Pavilion to help. Instead, he left Cann City without permission. Today, I specially brought him here and let you deal with him." Yao Qiankun pointed at Lin Yao and exined to He Chuan. "I gathered all the warriors of the Eight Treasures Pavilion to help the He family." Hearing this, Lin Yao cried with a pale face. Who would have thought that he would receive news that the ck White Double Demons hade to Cann City and were staying in the Song family. Both of them were strong. Even if all the martial artists in the branch were sent to support them, they would still be no match for them. Therefore, he could only rush to the imperial capital to ask for help from the Fifth Young Master. Lin Yao was crying bitterly at this moment. He did not have the honor of a high-level Pill Master at all. Instead, he looked like a little wife who had been wronged. "You''re the one who''s timid and afraid of trouble. You almost caused my Big Brother''s family to be destroyed! In my opinion, there''s nothing good about this Lin fellow!" Yao Qiankun said furiously. "Yao Qiankun, you are courting death!" Lin Dong and Lin Lang said in a furious manner. Who couldn''t hear the insinuation? "What does it have to do with you two?" Yao Qiankun said disdainfully. "Yao Qiankun, don''t think that you can say whatever you want just because you have the Eight Treasures Pavilion behind you! If you dare to humiliate the Lin Family again, even if Yao Wenhao came personally, he wouldn''t be able to save you!" Lin Ruo''er suddenly waved her hand and stopped the Lin duo, who were about to attack. Her phoenix-like eyes slightly hardened as she spoke in a cold voice. Yao Qiankun shrunk his neck and admitted defeat decisively as he felt the cold air sweeping over him. Although he had the Eight Treasures Pavilion and the title of Spirit Pill Master, he was almost fearless in the capital. However, he also knew Lin Ruo''er was a famous, ruthless person. If he really forced her into a corner, she would definitely kill him without caring about anything. "We''re all on the same side. Don''t kill each other for no reason!" He Chuan''s simple words made the tense atmosphere disappear. Lin Yu had exined it to him before he left Cann City. On the other hand, Yao Qiankun had beaten him up without distinguishing right from wrong. It was indeed a little harsh! "Big Brother, if it weren''t for your extraordinary talent and your ability to kill two great Life Realm martial artists in a row, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to see you!" Yao Qiankun said without hesitation. A Spirit umtion Realm cultivator killing a Life Cultivation Stage cultivator? And kill two of them? Xu Ming was so scared that his entire body went soft. He leaned against Uncle Fu. Previously, he had seen He Chuan kill a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist with a raise of his hand. However, killing martial artists in the same realm was not rare. Therefore, even if Uncle Fu reminded him in advance, he still did not approve of He Chuan. He was even more furious, especially when he found out that Wei Jianning and Ren Xiaomeng, two people with divine beast bloodlines, ignored him and listened to He Chuan instead. He had wanted to find an opportunity for Uncle Fu to kill He Chuan. Fortunately, Uncle Fu didn''t make a move. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! If a Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator could kill a Life Cultivation Realm cultivator, then even a Heavenly Surge Realm cultivator would not be able to do anything to him! "Lin Yao and his son actually took good care of the He family when you were away. Now that the situation in Cann City has changed greatly, Father must have a lot of things to deal with." He Chuan shook his head helplessly. "Hurry up and thank Big Brother." Yao Qiankun turned around and kicked Lin Yao as he reprimanded him. "Thank you, Young Master He! When I return to Cann City, I will definitely spare no effort to use all my resources to help the He family take control of Cann City as soon as possible!" Lin Yao''s heart, which was almost in his throat, slowly rxed. He didn''t know that the reason He Chuan didn''t care about it was not only because he was of some help to the He family in controlling Cann City but also because of Lin Yu''s current rtionship with He Yong. Some time ago, when He Chuan was not around, Lin Yu and his second brother, He Yong, had a good rtionship. If he had not spoken and let Yao Qiankun kill Lin Yao, the rtionship between Lin Yu and his second brother would definitely have been broken. It was undoubtedly a huge pain for He Yong, who had almost no close friends! He Chuan didn''t want to see his second brother sad. "Since the matter has been resolved, let''s hurry up and leave!" Yao Qiankun urged. Chapter 770 The Number One Restaurant

Chapter 770 The Number One Restaurant

The Number One Restaurant "Big Brother must be tired after running around for days. Lingyun Pavilion has a new medicinal bath that can eliminate fatigue, strengthen the body, and help martial artists consolidate their Life Gate." Yao Qiankun said. "Aren''t you going too far by snatching him so obviously? Everything is firste, first served!" Lin Ruo''er suddenly said. The atmosphere of a needle against a wheat rose, and the entire scene was tense. "When Big Brotheres to the capital, I should be responsible for receiving him!" Yao Qiankun retorted without showing any weakness. "Then is a Little Brother or?personal maid is closing?" Lin Ruo''er smiled. "I''m his personal maid and Yao Qiankun is just ackey. How can youpete with me?" "Yao Qiankun, I might as well tell you that I must be the one to entertain Young Master He today!" Yao Qiankun''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. She was the Lin family''s favored daughter, the number one beauty in the imperial capital, and she said she was a public servant girl. Who would dare to believe this? However, Yao Qiankun was convinced. Putting everything else aside, He Chuan''s mysterious alchemy skills alone would not surprise him even if he became the Imperial Advisor of the Yanyang Empire and He Chuan''s apprentice alchemist. However, he had acknowledged He Chuan as his Big Brother. Not only was his alchemy attainments extraordinary, but only He Chuan could undo his own Pill Fire Beast Transformation and save his life. Why would Lin Ruo''er lower herself and be He Chuan''s maidservant? "I might as well tell you that I have to entertain Big Brother!" Yao Qiankun said firmly. As the two of them fought each other, the atmosphere instantly became extremely solemn. Between the swords and daggers, sparks could be seen. Not only were Wei Jianning, Ren Xiaomeng, and Uncle Niu surprised, but Xu Ming and Uncle Fu found it hard to ept. Both of them were influential figures in the Imperial Capital. Any one of them was a proud son of heaven. However, the two of them fought over He Chuan''s residence until their faces were red, and they did not give in. Not to mention He Chuan, a kid from a second-rate city, even the current crown prince did not receive such treatment, right? "All of you are reputable figures in the Imperial Capital. Aren''t you ashamed to quarrel in public?" He Chuan looked at the two of them unhappily and reprimanded them. When He Chuan spoke, the two of them immediately shut their mouths. Moreover, it was not up to the two of them to decide where he wanted to stay! He looked directly at Ren Xiaomeng, ready to decide to hand the power over to the little girl. "Pretty sister said she was a personal maid? Is that true?" Ren Xiaomeng raised her head and asked seriously. "She''s just a normal maidservant." He Chuan nodded slightly and corrected her. "Let''s stay at this handsome brother''s ce!" Ren Xiaomeng nodded thoughtfully. The little girl''s brain was really fresh and extraordinary! Ren Xiaomeng''s 180-degree turn almost made He Chuan lose his bnce. "Then let''s go to the Lingyun Pavilion!" Yao Qiankun did not react in time. He was stunned for a moment before quickly leading the way with an overjoyed expression. Honestly, even though he had been at loggerheads with Lin Ruo''er just now and looked neither servile nor overbearing, the letter was a little cowardly. Lin Ruo''er was famous in the empire mainly because of her talent and beauty. However, very few people knew that the beauty pursued by countless geniuses in the Imperial Capital had a fiery temper, and her methods were even more terrifying. She could be said to be the most vicious in history. Especially after the Lin n Leader fell ill, Lin Ruo''er, who was in power, became even more decisive and ruthless. Last month, Yao Qiankun had witnessed with his own eyes that several sons of wealthy families who were drunk were beaten up on the streets because they had spoken rudely to Lin Ruo''er. The scene was bloody and cruel! If it were not for He Chuan, who hade today, even if it was the Yanyang Country''s Emperor, Yao Qiankun would not dare to go against Lin Ruo''er. "Putting your mind on cultivation is the right path. After such a long time, you actually only advanced a small realm." He Chuan said unhappily when he saw Lin Ruo''er''s worried face. The ce he lived in was nothing important. He did not care at all! Upon hearing this, Lin Ruo''er''s expression changed slightly, and the worry on her face became even stronger. "Is it because of your father?" "Young Master, you have divine foresight! Although father''s snake poison was removed thanks to the Seventh Metal Fire Essence bestowed by the Young Master, it was still a temporary solution." Lin Ruo''er''s peerless face revealed a determined expression as she suddenly knelt down. Just as He Chuan had said before, when the scorching snake venom dissipated, cold poison was born in her father''s body, and took the opportunity to attack his meridians. Even if she used all of the remaining Seventh Metal Fire Essence, she could not suppress it." Seventh Metal Fire Essence. Yao Qiankun, who had just called for the carriage and was waiting for He Chuan to get on, looked at He Chuan in shock. No wonder the she-devil Lin Ruo''er had to submit. It was because of the Lin n Leader''s illness. However, he had to admit that Big Brother was indeed a big brother. He actually used the Seventh Metal Fire Essence to pick up girls. He was indeed domineering! "Young Master, I beg you to save Father. Ruo''er is willing to be your ve!" Lin Ruo''er''s eyes were filled with tears as she sobbed. Sky me Spirit Snake was able to be a fifth-grade demonic beast because its venom waspletely different from other snakes. It was not yin but yang and was as hot as the sun. However, it was still a snake, a cold-blooded animal. Since its birth, its body has contained Yin energy, so the snake venom naturally contains cold poison. Therefore, He Chuan had specially reminded Lin Ruo''er that using the Seventh Metal Fire Essence to remove the poison would not achieve the effect of fighting poison with poison. Instead, it would be suppressed by the hot poison, causing the cold poison to erupt, resulting in even more serious consequences. In the end, the other party did not believe him at all. It was quite troublesome to make a move now! Lin Ruo''er''s expression changed slightly, and her face turned pale. However, there was a way. The cold poison had just erupted, so he should be fine. He needed to prepare nine Abyssal Frost Leeches and buy some Blood Spirit Grass. With these two things, dealing with the cold poison should not be a problem. "However, I still need to prepare other medicinal herbs to ensure that nothing goes wrong. I''ll write it for you when I reach the inn." He Chuan continued. "I, Lin Ruo''er, swear that I will follow you in this life and respect you as my master. I will be your ve. If I break this oath, the heavens will punish me!" Upon hearing this, Lin Ruo''er hurriedly kowtowed with a sincere expression. Then, she raised her right palm and solemnly swore. Obviously, Lin Ruo''er was serious this time. He Chuan waved his hand indifferently. He never believed in oaths. The reason why he was willing to help was because the other party treated him as their master. He wanted to nurture Lin Ruo''er well and did not want other things to affect her cultivation. "However, if you betrayed me in the future, you would not be able to escape death even if you fled to the ends of the earth!!" "Understood!" Lin Ruo''er nodded seriously. She knew that He Chuan was not joking! "Big Brother, get in the carriage!" Yao Qiankun reminded. He Chuan led Wei Jianning and Ren Xiaomeng into the carriage. Yao Qiankun respectfully put down the curtain and turned to Lin Ruo''er''s carriage. "The carriage is quite luxurious. It can hold at least five or six people." Lin Ruo''erined unhappily. Chapter 771 Meeting An Acquaintance

Chapter 771 Meeting An Acquaintance

Meeting An Acquaintance "Aren''t you going with us? We can also bepanions." Yao Qiankun said matter-of-factly. "Moreover, how could Big Brother and Little Brother sit in the same carriage?" As ackey, he had to have the awareness of being ackey! "Who wants to be yourpanion?" Although Lin Ruo''er said so, she still let Yao Qiankun enter the carriage. "Young Master Xu Ming! Your amodation has already been arranged. It''s Laifu Inn!" Lin Dong suddenly stopped Xu Ming, who was about to follow and pointed behind him. Xu Ming subconsciously followed Lin Dong''s finger and looked over. The entrance was narrow, and the inn was extremely old and shabby. "Was there a mistake?" He was the Lin family''s nephew, and they let him stay in that lousy inn! Xu Ming immediately started shouting, looking dissatisfied. "This inn was found for you by Miss through her connections. You can just register when you arrive!" Lin Dong expressionlessly exined. "Because you didn''te at the appointed time, the room that Miss reserved for you in the Tianjing Pavilion has been rented out." "After all, there had been a lot of peopleing in recently, and many inns in the Imperial City had long been full." After saying that, Lin Dong ignored Xu Ming and directly boarded the carriage. As Lin Ruo''er''s personal attendant, he did everything ording to Lin Ruo''er''s instructions. He could not be bothered with other things. "You dog ve, you''re clearly toying with me!" Xu Ming roared in anger. "If you didn''t have an inn to stay in, you could have brought me to the Lin family to stay temporarily. Why would you arrange such a lousy inn?" "Moreover, Little Aunt had just said that she would book a room for He Chuan at the Tianjing Building." "He Chuan wanted to go to the Lingyun Pavilion now, so why couldn''t you just give me the room?" "Miss booked Room 1 at the Courtyard Building. You should know what it means. That ce is not for you to stay in!" Lin Dong, who was seated on the horse carriage, turned around and exined. "Moreover, the Young Miss came here today to pick up Young Master He." Xu Ming just happened to meet him and told him where he was staying! Hearing this, Xu Ming was instantly stunned. "The inns in the imperial capital are all very spacious. Although that shop is small, it should be more than enough for the two of you!" Ren Xiaomeng poked her head out of the carriage and grinned at Xu Ming. "You!" Xu Ming''s face flushed red. He felt humiliated when Ren Xiaomeng used his previous words against him. But before he could retort, the coachman had already spurred his horse away. "Damn it!" Looking at the carriage that disappeared into the crowd, Xu Ming secretly clenched his fists, and his eyes were burning with fire. "Good news, great news!" Uncle Fu who had been silent for a long time suddenly spoke. Uncle Fu''s body trembled slightly, his face filled with joy. How could it be good news when they were already staying in such a lousy shop? Xu Ming was a little confused. "Young Master, look at this!" Uncle Fu raised his right hand and ced the small bottle in front of Xu Ming. The blood lying quietly in the bottle was shining with a dazzling golden light. It had been like this since Miss Ruo''er appeared! It was definitely a bloodline that had reached the level of a top-notch divine beast. It was really easy to find. He had to tell the n Leader about this as soon as possible. There was hope for the Xu family. "If Father finds out, it might not be a good thing." Xu Ming''s expression turned ugly. ... Handan City was huge, and every street was a thousand meters long. Fortunately, there was a carriage, so the journey wasn''t too long. Soon, He Chuan and the others arrived at the Lingyun Pavilion. Yao Qiankun alighted from the car and immediately began to arrange amodation for He Chuan and the others. Wei Jianning was stunned, and the shock in her heart could not be any greater. Was this the so-called number one restaurant in the Imperial City, the Lingyun Pavilion? She had seen it in a book before and thought the author had exaggerated it. She didn''t expect this ce to be so luxurious! The Lingyun Pavilion was a six-story pavilion with a square shape. Its entire building was made of meteorite ck iron, appearing smooth and shiny. The eaves of each floor were covered with specially made zed tiles, which were iid with gold and covered with silver. Below them were strings of jewelry. Under the illumination of the setting sun, the entire pavilion seemed to be decorated with jewels and glistening. It could be said to be extremely luxurious and made one''s hair stand on end! "I was too busy bickering with Yao Qiankun and forgot to greet Lady Wei. I hope you can forgive me." Lin Ruo''er bowed slightly to Wei Jianning. "Elder Sister is a few years older than me. If you don''t mind, you can call me Little Sister in the future!" Wei Jianning hurriedly bowed in return. "If Little Sister Jianning needs anything in the future, you can let Big Sister know. No matter what, I will do my best to help!" Lin Ruo''er was delighted and hurriedly said. "Sisters, let''s go in quickly!" Ren Xiaomeng shouted impatiently. "This was the number one restaurant in the Imperial City. Ordinary people did not even have the chance to stay here!" He Chuan was about to step into the Lingyun Pavilion. "Junior Sister Song, this is the most luxurious restaurant in the Yanyang Empire. It''s said that the ingredients here are all the flesh of beasts of the Eighth Stage and above. The dishes made here are extremely beneficial to our cultivation!" A solicitous voice suddenly drifted over from behind. "Senior Brother Qi spent a lot of money and effort to get the chance to go in and eat this time!" "To be able to stay and eat in the Imperial Capital, they were the top existences." The ttering voice suddenly stopped, followed by a scolding filled with disdain and disdain. "You country bumpkins, is this a ce for you to stay? Get lost!" A disdainful sneer resounded in front of the restaurant. Yao Qiankun had already entered the restaurant. Uncle Niu Lin Dong, and Lin Lang had just dismounted and had yet to arrive. Only He Chuan, Lin Ruo''er, Wei Jianning, and Ren Xiaomeng were at the entrance of Lingyun Pavilion. Among the four of them, other than Lin Ruo''er, who was dressed luxuriously, the other three were dressed in clean and tidy clothes but were rather in. Compared to the luxurious Lingyun Pavilion in front of them, they seemed even more out of ce. In addition, He Chuan''s figure blocked Lin Ruo''er, who was dressed luxuriously. In the eyes of others, it was easy to think that he was a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. Astonished by the magnificence of the Lingyun Pavilion, they lingered and blocked the entrance of the restaurant. Even so, speaking rudely in public was indeed a little arrogant. Everyone who was about to enter the restaurant looked over. Who was so arrogant? The one who spoke was a young man with a thin face and a hooked nose. His long, narrow eyes flickered with a cold light, filled with disdain and arrogance. Behind him were three men and a woman who were slowly walking over. The leader was a handsome young man in a green robe. At this moment, he also swept his cold gaze over. He did not mind the ridicule and scolding of the man beside him. Instead, he seemed to agree with him. The woman wore a light yellow dress, her long hair fluttered in the wind, and she had a beautiful face and peerless charm. "It''s you?" Her sudden change of tone attracted his attention. Her phoenix eyes swept forward, and he stopped in his tracks! "What a coincidence!" He Chuan retracted his right leg that had already stepped into the Lingyun Pavilion and turned to look at the woman in front of him. "The capital is not a ce you cane to, and this is not a ce you can stay!" The woman narrowed her eyes. Her pretty face immediately turned cold as she spoke in a cold voice. Chapter 772 Extremely Jealous ? Extremely Jealous "Song Lianhua, we haven''t seen each other for half a year. Is this how you talk to me?" The yellow-dressed woman was Song Lianhua! "I''m your ex-fianc¨¦, after all. Even if you don''t care about our old rtionship, you don''t have to be so sharp with your words." He Chuan ced his hands behind his back and stood straight. He smiled indifferently. "Could you be so excited to see me that you''ve forgotten everything?" "I just didn''t expect you to actually not die and evene to the capital. You''re really lucky!" Song Lianhua''s voice became even colder as she coldly snorted. "The woman I divorced didn''t die, so how could I die? But someone died." He Chuanughed disdainfully. "Who is it?" "Song Qin! Although I didn''t kill him personally, I saw him fall at my feet with my own eyes. I''m afraid you don''t know the Song family no longer exists in Cann City!" He Chuan said indifferently. Song Lianhua staggered back two steps, her face pale, and almost fell. Her father was dead, and the Song family was gone! How could this be possible? Her father had entered the early stage of the Life Cultivation Realm three years ago. Even He Tian was not confident that he could win. In the vast Cann City, who could kill him? Not only was the Song n the number one n in Cann City, but they had also joined forces with the Qi n. They had long since be the overlord of Cann City and had an unshakable status. Who could destroy them? "Stop spouting nonsense here!" "Everything my Third Brother said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and take a look!" Wei Jianning said coldly. To think she had once treated Song Lianhua as her biological sister. "However, I did not expect that my childhood friends would grow up to be so vicious. For the sake of the so-called reputation, you did not hesitate to nder Third Brother and almost killed him!" Song Lianhua wanted to enter the Longteng Academy, soar to the heavens, and be the favored daughter of the heavens. She could understand this. "However, I could not understand. You could have taken the initiative to cancel the engagement, so why did you have to set up a trap to nder Third Brother?" "You were clearly already epted into the Longteng Academy and had already be the pride of the Song n, bing Cann City''s heavenly favored daughter. Why was the Song n still so overbearing and unwilling to let go of Third Brother?!" Wei Jianning could actually stand up! Song Lianhua ignored the dagger-like question and stared at Wei Jianning in shock. As He Chuan''s ex-fianc¨¦e, she was very familiar with the incident. Naturally, she knew the severity of Wei Jianning''s leg injury. If she could be cured, the He family would have cured Wei Jianning long ago, no matter the price. Wei Jianning''s leg condition was so serious it was incurable. However, the other party was standing in front of her unscathed, and a faint spiritual energy was spreading out from his body. This meant that not only had Wei Jianning recovered, but she had also be a martial artist. It was simply a ghost! The few people standing beside Song Lianhua were stunned and looked at each other. What was going on? The amount of information was a little too much! "Junior Sister Song, do you know these people?" The leader, Senior Brother Qi, asked directly. Song Lianhua had only entered the Longteng Academy for a little more than a month, but with her super high talent and peerless beauty, she already had a small reputation in the Longteng Academy. Qi Hai was deeply attracted to Song Lianhua when he saw her. But in the eyes of the disciples of the Longteng Academy, they described Song Lianhua and Li Xiaoran as a golden couple. The two of them were very close and often came and went in pairs, causing him to have no chance to get close to Song Lianhua. Li Xiaoran had an epiphany and entered seclusion to break through the shackles. This gave Qi Hai an opportunity to pay a huge price to invite Song Lianhua. He didn''t expect that something unexpected would happen here. "These people are all my enemies!" Song Lianhua had no intention of hiding anything and said without thinking. "So they have a grudge against you?" Qi Hai felt that he had grasped an opportunity. "Blood feud!" "I see. How about I help Junior Sister kill them all?" Qi Hai looked as if he understood. "Thank you, Senior Brother!" Hearing this, Song Lianhua''s pale face shed with viciousness. "Although the engagement has been annulled, we are still husband and wife. Don''t you even remember our old rtionship?" He Chuan seemed to be mocking her. He told everyone that the woman in front of them was a vicious woman. Qi Hai waved his hand and grabbed at He Chuan. He didn''t care who the other party was or what background they had. Since he had a grudge against Junior Sister Song, then he was Qi Hai''s enemy. Today, he had to leave the other party alive! "Kill him!" He Chuan was toozy to make a move and directly instructed Lin Ruo''er beside him. Lin Ruo''er did not hesitate at all. She stretched out her slender arm and grabbed Qi Hai''s right arm, forcefully twisting it. Crack! A shrill scream came from Qi Hai''s mouth. Although he was an inner disciple of the Longteng Academy and had the cultivation of the early stage of Life Cultivation, his strength was not considered low in the entire academy. However, Lin Ruo''er was a genuine martial artist at the peak of the Life Cultivation Realm. Moreover, she had the Divine Phoenix Treasure Body. That was why the fight was a crushing one! "Do you know what you are doing? I''m an inner court disciple of the Longteng Academy and you dare to attack me. Aren''t you afraid of bringing trouble to your Lin Family?" Qi Hai endured the pain and grunted through gritted teeth after seeing the person who had attacked. "If the Longteng Academy wants revenge, feel free toe find me!" Lin Ruo''er replied coldly, her right hand suddenly exerting force. The sound of bones cracking rang out. Qi Hai''s arm quickly went limp. Clearly, his bones had been crushed. "The dignified Miss Lin actually mingles with such a person. Aren''t you afraid of disgracing your status?" Qi Hai let out another miserable scream. His entire face was distorted as he roared ferociously. "I don''t need you to tell me what to do!" Lin Ruo''er retorted coldly. Qi Hai found it hard to be confident. He Chuan was just a country bumpkin from a second-rate city. He had killed someone''s entire family, yet he was still showing off here and acting recklessly. "What are you waiting for? Kill him!" He Chuan looked directly at Lin Ruo''er. "Qi Hai is the only son of the First Elder of the Qi family in the capital. You might not know this when you just arrived in the capital, but they are rtives of the royal family." Lin Ruo ''er reminded him hesitantly. "I don''t need to know so much when I kill people, and I don''t like my subordinates to talk too much." He Chuan said impatiently. Lin Ruo''er did not say anything else. Her phoenix eyes narrowed with killing intent. Although she was submissive and polite in front of He Chuan, don''t forget her identity. She was the heavenly daughter and the true ruler of the Lin Family, one of the four great families. Whether it was power or status, she was an existence with great authority in the Yanyang Empire. Even the emperor had to be polite. Now, Qi Hai actually dared to call He Chuan and the other country bumpkins in front of her. She treated He Chuan as a distinguished guest, and he was rted to her father''s life and death. If this affected He Chuan''s mood, the consequences would be unimaginable. Longteng Academy was indeed terrifying, but He Chuan wasn''t afraid. With the Lin Family behind her, she naturally had no fear. Moreover, if she offended He Chuan because of Qi Hai, her father would bepletely hopeless! "You have to think clearly. Senior Brother Qi is the Longteng Academy''s inner court disciple. If you dare to kill him, the Longteng Academy absolutely won''t let the matter rest!" Seeing that Lin Ruo''er was really prepared to kill, Song Lianhua''s expression changed drastically as she shouted. Chapter 773 Overbearing Declarations

Chapter 773 Overbearing Derations

Overbearing Derations "If Longteng Academy dares to interfere, just exterminate them!" He Chuan said indifferently. The crowd gasped, and the wide street fell silent. If they dared to interfere, he would just kill them. Even the Emperor of the Yangyang Empire wouldn''t dare to make such wild ims. After all, that was the Longteng Academy! "Why aren''t you attacking?" Ignoring the gazes around him, He Chuan ordered again. "Wait!" Two figures emerged from the Lingyun Pavilion. He was wearing a golden robe, and his hair was tied up in a Daoist bun. His every move gave off an extraordinary aura and a noble aura. Behind him was a tight-fitting ck suit. As he walked, he looked ferocious and carried a murderous aura. Both of them were in their twenties or thirties, but it was obvious that the one walking in front had a more noble status and seemed to have a transcendent status. "Fourth Prince!" "Second Young Master Yao!" Lin Ruo''er''s pupils constricted. Fourth Prince Chu Yuan! The Second Young Master of the Eight Treasures Pavilion, Yao Jiaquan! Both of them had extraordinary status and status in the Imperial City. Not only did they represent the two top factions in the Imperial City, but they were also proud sons of heaven. Now that they were interfering, things would probably be a little troublesome! "Killing is strictly prohibited in the Imperial Capital, not to mentionmitting murder on the streets. What do you think of thews of the Scorching Sun Empire?" Chu Yuan said coldly. "Enough is enough. Why do you have to fight to the death?" Yao Jiaquan was obviously much more polite. His tone was gentle, and he looked like a peacemaker as he cheerfully said to He Chuan. He Chuan did not answer. "Miss Song, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been?" Chu Yuan walked through the crowd and arrived in front of Song Lianhua. His arrogant expression suddenly softened, and he was full of smiles. "Thanks to the Fourth Prince, everything is fine!" Song Lianhua''s pale face regained some color, and she forced a smile. He Chuan ignored Chu Yuan''s gaze and walked straight towards Song Lianhua. Song Lianhua subconsciously drew her sword and prepared to attack. "Your name is He Chuan, right? Didn''t you hear what I said just now?" Chu Yuan stood in front of He Chuan and smiled, but his voice was unusually cold. Chu Yuan turned around and looked at Song Lianhua with pity. It was already too much to destroy Miss Song''s entire family. Now, he wanted to destroy the flower and kill Miss Song as well ruthlessly? "Are you blind?" He Chuan cursed without hesitation. "What did you say?" Chu Yuan''s face was filled with disbelief. He even wondered if he had heard wrongly. He was the Fourth Prince of the Yangyang Empire. His status was so high that even the n Leader of the Four Great ns of the Imperial Capital would be humble when they saw him. But now, He Chuan actually dared to call him blind in public! "Which eye of yours saw memit murder? As a flower protector, one had to wait for the right time." He Chuan said indifferently. Chu Yuan was instantly enraged when he heard He Chuan curse. A disciple from a second-rate city dared to be arrogant in the Imperial Capital! As Chu Yuan''s fist whistled, it condensed into a ferocious tiger that roared and charged at He Chuan. Not good! Seeing this, Yao Qiankun, who was exining everything to his second brother Yao Jiaquan, and Lin Ruo''er were shocked. Their expressions turned grave. Not only was Chu Yuan the Fourth Prince of the Yanyang Empire, but he was also a true Late Life Cultivation Realm cultivator. Moreover, his cultivation base was strong, and he had been supported by the royal family since he was young. His true strength definitely far exceeded that of a peak Life Cultivation Realm martial artist. Although He Chuan was a monster, he was only at the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm. How could he be his opponent? He Chuan stood still in the face of the ferocious tiger. The tiger roared and instantly crashed into He Chuan''s chest. The ferocious tiger copsed in front of everyone''s eyes. The fierce fist force bounced back and instantly climbed up Chu Yuan''s arm. With a cracking sound, Chu Yuan staggered back. His arm drooped weakly and was covered in blood. It was obvious that his entire arm was broken! "If you wanted to be a flower protector, he had to have that ability." "A person who only used the lower half of his body to think would only bring shame to the royal family!" His cold words spread out, and He Chuan''s right hand instantly grabbed Chu Yuan''s cor. "What are you doing?" Chu Yuan was terrified. He would never have thought that as ate-stage Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, not only could he not break through He Chuan''s defense, but his arm was also broken. Was this guy really only at the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm? "For the sake of the Chu Emperor, I will spare your life today!" He Chuan''s expression was cold as he suddenly pulled. He bent his right arm into an elbow and directly hit Chu Yuan''s chest. A shrill scream that sounded like a pig being ughtered rang out. Chu Yuan spat out blood and flew backward. He crashed into the middle of the road four to five meters away, causing countless passers-by to dodge in fear. A dignified prince of the empire was actually beaten up and seriously injured on the street. It was probably going to turn the sky upside down! "Fourth Prince!" Yao Jiaquan was shocked. Chu Yuan''s identity was special. If he were to kill him rashly, it was very likely that he would incur the wrath of the royal family. He Chuan naturally did not fear the imperial family of Yanyang, but it was not the time topletely fall out with them. After all, the He family still needed time to grow! He ced his hands behind his back and looked at Song Lianhua. "You''ve reached the Heavenly Surge Realm?" Song Lianhua waspletely scared out of her wits as she looked at He Chuan in shock. The hand holding the sword could not help but tremble. "Get lost. For the sake of Baihe, I''ll spare your life today!" He Chuan said coldly. "But remember that the matter of framing has not ended, and the shame of that day will be avenged in the future." The next time would be the time to kill the other party! Song Baihe''s sorrowful expression still appeared in his mind. Even though he had awakened his past life''s memories, he still had some inexplicable feelings and guilt toward Song Baihe. Song Lianhua deserved to die. However, Song Baihe was innocent, and he was very likely to let her down in this life! He Chuan ignored Song Lianhua and turned to look at Wei Jianning and Ren Xiaomeng. Wei Jianning nodded obediently. "You bad woman, you''re not as good-looking as Sister Jianning and Sister Ruo''er, and you''re so vicious." Ren Xiaomeng stuck her head out at Song Lianhua and made a face. The two of them were speechless. Wei Jianning''s face was flushed, while Lin Ruo''er''s face was filled with embarrassment. "Kill them!" The simple words floated over, and He Chuan''s figure had already entered the Lingyun Pavilion. Upon hearing this, Lin Ruo''er''s eyes gleamed coldly as she struck out with her palm without hesitation. As a maidservant, she naturally had to do whatever her master said. He was just a disciple of the Qi family. Although it was a little troublesome, it was nothing to the Lin family. The fierce palm wind instantlynded on Qi Hai''s chest. Terrifying energy surged in, directly crushing his internal organs. He fell to the ground, and his vitality rapidly flowed away. He couldn''t be more dead. "Let''s go too!" Lin Ruo''er pped her hands in disdain and greeted Uncle Niu and the other two before turning around and walking into the Lingyun Pavilion. Song Lianhua waspletely dumbfounded. She stared in disbelief at the corpse that had fallen beside her feet and listened to the miserable screamsing from behind her. She was in a daze. What was going on? Not only did He Chuan not die, but he also destroyed the Song family and killed his father, Song Qin. Chapter 774 Bad Feng Shui

Chapter 774 Bad Feng Shui

Bad Feng Shui He Chuan had be a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist in less than half a year? How was this possible? What kind of monster was He Chuan? Song Lianhua''s heart was in turmoil as she gripped the hilt of her sword tightly. Her pale face was filled with destion, grief, and fear. It seemed that he had to trouble Senior Brother Xiaoran for this matter. No matter what kind of monster you are, I will make you wish you were dead! "You should be very clear about the importance of the Fourth Prince''s identity! You better give me an exnation for today''s matter!" Yao Jiaquan was worried and furious as he looked at Chu Yuan, who was rolling on the ground and wailing in pain. Since he had no idea where to start, he vented all his anger on Yao Qiankun. Yao Qiankun smiled bitterly as he cursed in his heart. He had not expected that the opportunity he had snatched from Lin Ruo''er would turn out this way before he could even get a reward. He also did not expect He Chuan to be so domineering. He had seriously injured the Fourth Prince and even broken his arm. He remembered that thest time they met, he was still a martial artist at the initial stage of the Spirit umtion Realm. In two months, he had crossed two major realms. His cultivation speed was too terrifying! Of course, if he knew that He Chuan was only at the middle stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, he would probably be even more shocked. A mid-stage Life Cultivation Realm warrior instantly killed ate-stage Life Cultivation Realm warrior. Who would dare to believe it! He Chuan and the others were already seated in the Lingyun Pavilion. The waiter, who had already received Yao Qiankun''s instructions, was trembling as he ced all kinds of dishes on the table. Each dish emitted a rich fragrance and a faint spiritual energy. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary dish. However, everyone in their seats looked at each other and did not move their chopsticks. What happened just now had obviously made them lose their appetite. "It''s just a small matter. How can it affect everyone''s appetite? How was the food at the number one restaurant in the Yanyang Empire?" He Chuan smiled indifferently. "It''s fine if the disciples of the Longteng Academy are killed, but the Fourth Prince¡­" Wei Jianning looked at the crowd outside the restaurant, and her eyes shed with worry. "Although the Fourth Prince has a noble status, because of his failure to seize power five years ago, not only did he lose the favor of the Chu Emperor, but he was also suppressed by other princes. Although Young Master crippled him today, he did not kill him." Lin Ruo''er consoled. Moreover, even if the Lin family could notpare to the royal family, they were still considered one of the four great families. It should not be a problem to suppress this matter. The worry on Wei Jianning''s face faded, but she still had no appetite. "The feng shui here doesn''t seem to be good. Why don''t we change ces to live?" Ren Xiaomeng seemed to be affected as well. She looked left and right with her big, bright eyes and said carefully. "Young Master, it''s your first time in the Imperial City. You should stay at Tianjing Pavilion. Although it''s not as luxurious as the Lingyun Pavilion, it''s not bad either." Lin Ru ''er''s eyes lit up as she quickly responded. "Brother He Chuan, I want to soak in the hot spring!" Ren Xiaomeng felt wrong when she saw someone helping her. "Then let''s change ces!" He Chuan rubbed Ren Xiaomeng''s little head. Ren Xiaomeng was so happy she almost jumped up. She pulled Wei Jianning and walked out of Lingyun Pavilion. Lin Ruo''er was overjoyed and hurriedly led the way. As soon as everyone walked out of the door, they bumped into Yao Qiankun, who was returning. "Big Brother, you guys are¡­" Yao Qiankun, who had just appeased his Second Brother, Yao Jiaquan, asked curiously as he watched He Chuan and the others walk out with their bags. "The feng shui here isn''t good, so it''s better for Young Master to move into the Tianjing Pavilion!" Lin Ruo''er''s face shed with pride. "What?" Yao Qiankun looked at He Chuan with a bitter face, looking very pitiful. "Isn''t it just a change of ce? Do you have to be like this? Have you found the Five Fragrance Ice Lotus?" He Chuan asked directly. "No. Other than reading about it in ancient books, no one else has heard of it."Y ao Qiankun''s expression became even more bitter. "I''ll find some time in the future to help you refine other pills to resolve the Pill Fire Beast Transformation!" He Chuan seemed to have expected this. "However, the five ice lotus was the main ingredient for refining the Weak Water Cold Pill." "The Weak Water Cold Pill was the only pill that could directly dissolve the Pill Fire Beast Transformation." "Although other medicinal pills could also resolve it, the medicinal effects would be much weaker, and the treatment process would be time-consuming." "It might take at least three months topletely expel the excess beast fire!" Yao Qiankun hurriedly nodded his head, his face filled with joy. As long as he could stop the Pill Fire in his body from beastification and preserve his life, he didn''t care about the speed of time! The crowd outside the Lingyun Pavilion had already dispersed and returned to order. Everyone walked out slowly and boarded the carriage again. Ren Xiaomeng, Wei Jianning, and He Chuan were still in the same carriage, while Lin Ruo''er brought Uncle Niu and the others into another carriage. However, Lin Ruo''er did not expect that Yao Qiankun would squeeze up again. "We want to go to the Tianjing Pavilion." Lin Ruo''er was displeased. "Didn''t you follow Big Brother when he came to my Lingyun Pavilion?" Yao Qiankun sat down and said as if it was only natural. "As Big Brother''sckey, I naturally had to follow him at all times." "Otherwise, what if the Lin family has other intentions and tries to harm my Big Brother?" Lin Ruo''er was so angry that her pretty face turned red. She knew that Yao Qiankun had a sharp tongue and was toozy to argue with him. She immediately turned her head away. The two carriages set off again, and this time, they quickly arrived at the Tianjing Pavilion. "What a beautiful building!" As soon as they got out of the carriage, Wei Jianning and Ren Xiaomeng eximed in unison. Tianjing Pavilion waspletely different from Lingyun Pavilion. It wasn''t tall and only had three floors. However, its shape was extraordinary. Its entire body was made up of three special shells. The first two groups had four pairs, spread out in the north-south direction, arranged like fish scales, stretching to both sides. It was like an upside-down m with its lid opened. Its entire body seemed like a butterfly that was ready to spread its wings and fly high. It was quite interesting. The fish scale-like shell was covered with colorful ss. Under the sunlight, it sparkled with a rainbow-like luster. They looked like colorful birds spreading their wings and flying, but also like two colorful sailboats running side by side. It was as if he wanted to lead the capital to soar in the sea of stars, appearing luxurious yet not losing its meaning. However, it was a little differentpared to the ancient Lingyun Pavilion. Tianjing Pavilion was originally built on theke ind. It was modeled after the unique mussel of Tianjing Lake and was built in the style of sails. However, due to the expansion of the Imperial Capital, Tianjing Lake had been filled up! Unlike the surrounding buildings, they were not transformed into pavilions. The main reason was to maintain the temperature of the hot spring water after it overflowed from the ground so that it was convenient for guests to enjoy the natural hot spring. Lin Ruo''er started to introduce the ce. After learning from the previous incident, Lin Ruo''er, who had regained the right to receive guests from Yao Qiankun with great difficulty, appeared extremely cautious. She led everyone into the Tianjing Pavilion as if she was afraid?something would happen if they stayed outside. "Please forgive me for not weing you!" Upon seeing Lin Ruo''er, the manager hurriedly ran over and bowed respectfully. Chapter 775 Imparting Divine Arts

Chapter 775 Imparting Divine Arts

Imparting Divine Arts "Steward Jia, clean up the Heaven-tier rooms first. Later, my esteemed guests will be staying there. Also, immediately find the best private room to entertain the esteemed guests!" Lin Ruo''er ordered coldly. "Let''s eat in the room." After running around for several days, He Chuan felt a little tired, so he chose to rest. "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear Young Master''s instructions?" Lin Ruo''er immediately instructed Steward Jia. Steward Jia nodded repeatedly and respectfully led the way upstairs. "Steward, what is the price in gold coins for the Heaven-tier room that your Young Miss mentioned?" Yao Qiankun, who was unwilling, asked for the price in front of everyone. "Replying to Young Master, the Tianjing Pavilion''s Heaven-tier room?is worth ten thousand taels." "Only ten thousand taels!" Yao Qiankun''s face shed with pride, which was equivalent to the value of the Lingyun Pavilion''snd house. "Young Master, this lowly one is talking about gold!" Upon hearing this, Ren Xiaomeng''s eyes widened, and her mouth opened so wide that an egg could be stuffed into it. Wei Jianning felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Ten thousand taels of gold was equivalent to one hundred thousand taels of silver, which was equivalent to the He family''s entire month''s ie! As expected of an inn in the Yanyang Empire, every inch ofnd was worth an inch of gold! "A night in the Heaven-tier room?costs ten thousand gold taels." Yao Qiankun forcefully said. "Lingyun Pavilion is the number one restaurant in the Imperial City!" Lin Ruo''er said faintly and left. Yao Qiankun suddenly felt suffocated, and his face was burning with pain. The Lingyun Pavilion, which was known as the number-one restaurant in the empire, had the same price as the third-ranked room in Tianjing Pavilion. It made him feel quite embarrassed. Especially when he had previously boasted about Lingyun Pavilion in front of He Chuan many times and trampled on Tianjing Pavilion. When they arrived at the Heaven-tier room, Ren Xiaomeng was overjoyed and pulled He Chuan in. Wei Jianning followed closely behind. Just as Yao Qiankun was about to enter, he was stopped by a fair arm. "What are you doing?" Yao Qiankun was somewhat puzzled. "Young Master He wants to rest. Could it be that you want to sleep in the same room as him?" Lin Ruo''er said faintly. "Brother He Chuan, you can only sleep with me!" Ren Xiaomeng pouted and shouted. With Ren Xiaomeng''s support, Lin Ruo''er was obviously more confident. He Chuan had a headache and ordered them to leave impatiently. Yao Qiankun and Lin Ruo''er, who were at loggerheads with each other, became listless. They red at each other angrily and left with a cold snort. Soon, Steward Jia personally brought the food and wine and left. Looking at the table full of delicious food, Ren Xiaomeng was so happy she couldn''t close her mouth. She grabbed the roast chicken with her bare hands and started chowing down. Wei Jianning wasn''t hungry, so she went back to her room. As the number one room in the Courtyard Building, it was naturally not a single room but a suite with three rooms, just enough for three people to live in. He Chuan also had no appetite and sat down next to Ren Xiaomeng. "Do you want to avenge your parents and kill the murderer for the entire vige?" "Yes!" Ren Xiaomeng nodded repeatedly with a greasy mouth as she chewed on the roast chicken. "Then you can''t just eat. You have to work hard from now on!" He Chuan said with a faint smile. The divine beast bloodline in her body had been activated in advance, so there wasn''t much time left for Ren Xiaomeng. "If you do not seize the time to cultivate, the divine beast bloodline would open up the stargate first. Not only would you not be able to take revenge, but you might also die because of it!" "Then what should we do? Tell me how to work hard. I don''t want to die!" Ren Xiaomeng''s eyes widened, and the roast chicken in her hand was no longer delicious. She said nervously. "If you wanted to take revenge, you had to be a powerful martial artist and absorb enough spiritual energy." "However, this process was arduous, and even adults might not be able to survive it." "As long as I can avenge my parents, I''m not afraid no matter how hard it is!" Ren Xiaomeng held her head high and puffed out her chest, making a solemn promise. "In that case, I would start teaching you cultivation now." Ren Xiaomeng quickly ced the roast chicken on the table and sat upright, facing He Chuan. He was going to teach her a martial art technique, the Purple Spirit Lightning Attracting Technique! This technique was Zi Luan''s natal martial technique and had already surpassed the four great grades, reaching the god rank. It was a genuine Divine technique! "It doesn''t sound good. Is it very powerful?" Ren Xiaomeng tilted her head, looking like she was thinking. Hearing this, He Chuan was very speechless. The martial arts techniques in the world were mainly divided into four grades: Mortal, Spirit, Treasure, and Immortal. Divine techniques were above the four levels and were tens of thousands of times stronger than immortal arts. Not to mention the Yanyang Empire, even in the entire Divine Great Land, the Divine technique were considered top-notch techniques. If anyone else knew that a Divine technique had appeared here, it would definitely cause a hugemotion and cause countless experts to fight for it. At that time, the entire Yanyang Empire would be destroyed. "Very powerful! Therefore, you must remember that only you and I know about this Divine technique!" He Chuan warned. "You could not tell anyone without permission nor use it casually." Otherwise, not only Ren Xiaomeng but even He Chuan would not be able to survive! Seeing He Chuan''s serious expression, Ren Xiaomeng immediately sat up straight and nodded solemnly. Of course, it was only temporary. When he became stronger in the future, it did not matter! Divine techniques were extraordinary. Cultivating them rashly would only bring harm and no benefits. Logically speaking, he should have to wait until she absorbed the stars into her body, opened up a stargate, and stepped into martial arts before she could cultivate. However, due to the early activation of the divine beast bloodline, the Nine Live Gates were activated early. They urgently needed a vast amount of spiritual energy to be infused. Only the divine technique could satisfy them, so she could only cultivate it in advance! Ren Xiaomeng had Zi Luan''s bloodline in her body, and the Purple Spirit Lightning Attracting Technique was Zi Luan''s natal martial technique. Even if she practiced it in advance, it would not endanger her life. Moreover, now that Nine Live Gatess was fully activated, it should be enough to withstand the spiritual energy impact caused by cultivating the divine art. However, it was her first time cultivating, and she had to absorb the vast spiritual energy into her body. Thus, the process would definitely cause the meridians to expand and the flesh to solidify, causing great pain. As long as she could survive, not only could she be a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist, but she could even have a chance of reaching the Nine Lives Spirit Peak and opening a stargate to enter the Heavenly Surge Realm. Ren Xiaomeng was pleasantly surprised. Although she didn''t know much about cultivation, she had heard about the levels and realms of martial arts. Especially during this period of time with He Chuan, she had learned a lot. Naturally, she knew that the Heavenly Surge Realm was thest realm on the path of martial arts. She had never thought she would one day have the chance to be a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist. This made her extremely excited. He Chuan was about to say something but didn''t say it. Instead, his expression was rather solemn. Determination shed across Ren Xiaomeng''s face. He Chuan didn''t say anything else and directly began to impart the incantations?of the Purple Spirit Lightning Attracting Technique. The phoenix flies thousands of feet high and doesn''t perch unless it''s a parasol tree. The world is full of spirits, but heaven does not exist. Five phoenixes and purple phoenixes, purple feathers, and spirit. Oh, divine lightning, I called thee¡­ Theplex and profound incantations kepting out of his mouth. Ren Xiaomeng listened carefully with a serious expression. After memorizing all the chants, Ren Xiaomeng sat cross-legged on the bed and started cultivating! ... Eight Treasures Pavilion. Under the night sky, several figures were standing on the roof of a magnificent seven-story building. Everyone''s expression was grim and cold, and the atmosphere was rather solemn. Chapter 776 The Crisis of the Head Pavilion Chapter 776 The Crisis of the Head Pavilion The Crisis of the Head Pavilion "Father, this is what happened." Yao Jiaquan, who was standing in the middle, was furious. He didn''t know where did his fifth brother made such an arrogant friend. "Not only did he let Lin Ruo''er kill Xu Hai, but he also broke Fourth Prince Chu Yuan''s right arm in front of everyone. This was absolutely despicable!" "Second Brother, what you said is wrong, right? Chu Yuan is clearly the one who is meddling in other people''s business!" Yao Qiankun, who had just returned, immediately retorted. "Shut up!" Yao Jiaquan interrupted Yao Qiankun. "Although the Fourth Prince had long lost his power in the Imperial Court, he had only lost the right topete for the throne. His status as a prince was still there." "The Chu Emperor had even handed over the heavy responsibility of military supplies to the Fourth Prince." This time, he was meeting with him to discuss the purchase of Spirit Pills and Spirit Weapons from the empire. Now that they were messed up, how could they cooperate? Several figures on the roof were all looking at the elegant man in a mink coat with his hands behind his back, looking at the night sky. Although it was only his back view, his imposing manner and aura were undoubtedly revealed. Even if he did not say anything, the powerful aura that spread out was still heart-palpitating. "I know my mistake. Father, please punish me!"Y ao Qiankun did not dare to say anything and immediately lowered his head to admit his mistake. "Fifth Brother has been weak since young and rarely goes out. He has never had any friends by his side, so it is inevitable that he is not careful in making friends. I believe this matter should be a lesson for Fifth Brother." A man with a stocky build and a barbaric aura cupped his hands and bowed. "He has no rules. How can the rules of the Eight Treasures Pavilion still exist?" Yao Jiaquan immediately retorted. "I don''t know any rules. Punishing Fifth Brother for crippling the prince is something I disagree with!" "Shut up!" The schrly man in a mink coat turned around. His square face was expressionless, and spoke coldly. As his voice rang out, Yao Jiaquan and Yao Jiasheng, who were quarreling, trembled and shut their mouths. Other than quarreling, what else could his son do at home? He spent all day drinking and doing whatever he wanted. If he couldn''t learn from the eldest sin, he would try to enter the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters as soon as possible so that he wouldn''t have to worry! The four of them lowered their heads and remained silent. Yao Wenhao looked around at his four sons and shook his head with a sigh. "Chu Yuan was just a small matter, so we would put it aside for the time being." "There was an urgent matter that needed to be dealt with!" An urgent matter? Hearing this, the four of them were puzzled. "Father, what happened?" Yao Jiaquan, the oldest of the four, asked. "It''s still the headquarters!" Yao Wenhao was the Eight TreasuresHead Pavilion. Others only saw his status and honor, but few people knew that the burden on his shoulders was heavier than anyone else. "Boss sent news two days ago that the headquarters inspection had begun this year!" Inspection. Upon hearing this, the four of them were at a loss. Although the Eight Treasures Pavilion seemed to be extremely glorious in the Yanyang Empire, it was only a branch. The real Eight Treasures Pavilion was one of the top forces in the entire Divine Great Land. The various branches were spread all over the world, upying cities of various empires. Therefore, those who could be the head of the Eight Treasures Pavilion and manage the various branches of the empire were all people with high status and authority. However, they had to face the strict supervision and inspection of the headquarters. The headquarters of the Eight Treasures Pavilion would send Pill Master down from time to time topete with the chief pavilion masters of the various branches. The winner was the new branch master. The loser would be recalled back to the headquarters and punished. He would be removed from his position as the chief pavilion master! However, the inspectors sent by the headquarters were at most, high-level Spirit Pill Master, and there were even a few times when they were low-level Spirit Pill Master. To Yao Wenhao, who had several high-level Spirit Pill Master and was a top-notch Spirit Pill Master himself, it was not a problem at all! "Father, isn''t there an annual inspection at the headquarters?" Yao Qiankun sensed that something was amiss and asked cautiously. "Could it be that there was something different this time?" "Boss said in the letter that the person sent here is a top-grade Spirit Pill Master!"The four of them gasped! Pills were divided into four levels: Mortal, Spirit, Treasure, and Immortal. Ordinary-grade pills were suitable for martial artists below the Heavenly Surge Realm, while Spirit-grade pills were suitable for martial artists above the Heavenly Surge Realm. Cultivating one''s life to open the nine Live Gates, the heavens to open the Stargate. As the final stage of the path of martial arts, Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists needed to umte spirit in the Nine Live Gatess and draw them together. The body would form a sea of chi vortex, creating an invisible suction force that would draw stars into the The spiritual energy no longer umted in his body but gathered at the stargate, condensing into liquid and turning into an body and open up a stargate in the dantian. The spiritual energy no longer umted in his body but gathered at the stargate, condensing into liquid and turning into an ocean. It was the foundation of martial arts to provide a steady stream of spiritual energy for martial artists. Therefore, the martial artists who opened up the Stargate had almost already glimpsed martial arts. He would step into the martial path if the conditions were right. The Spirit Pills refined by Spirit Pill Master were suitable for martial artists above the Heavenly Surge Realm, so they were naturally suitable for martial artists. In the entire Yanyang Empire, the number of martial artists who had entered the path of martial arts could be counted on one hand. Other than the special Crown Prince, the rest were either experts of the Imperial Family or the leaders of the various super ns. They were also the leaders ofrge sects like the Teng Sword Sect and the Yanyang Academy. The Spirit Pills refined by the Spirit Pill Master were mainly used to serve the people who stood at the top of the empire. As the highest level of Spirit Pill Master, they were naturally the top alchemists. No one couldpare to his lofty status! He didn''t expect the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters to send a top-rank Spirit Pill Master over for this year''s inspection. The meaning behind this was profound. Ever since the idental death of Treasure Pill Master a hundred years ago, the top pill refiners in the Yangyang Empire were all Spirit Alchemists. After so many years, there are only his father left. Yao Qiankun felt a haze lingering in his heart. The headquarters had suddenly sent a top-rank Spirit Pill Master over. They probably did not have good intentions! "So what if it''s not good?" Yao Jiaquan said disdainfully. A top-rank Pill Master was indeed powerful, but he was also a top-rank Pill Master himself. After all, the Yanyang Empire was the home ground of the Yao n. What kind of trouble could an outsider top-rank Spirit Pill Master cause? Hearing this, Yao Jiasheng and Yao Jiajin nodded in agreement. They still trusted their father Yao Wenhao''s alchemy skills. An ordinary top-rank Spirit Pill Master was definitely not his father''s match. Yao Qiankun''s brows furrowed even more tightly. The unusual smell that he had smelled earlier became even stronger. They trusted their father, but did his father not trust himself? To be able to make his father feel as if he was facing a great enemy, the Spirit Pill Master sent by the headquarters must be extraordinary! "What do you know!" As expected, seeing the disdain on the three people''s faces, Yao Wenhao was not happy but angry instead. The worry on his square face grew even more. "If it were an ordinary top-rank Spirit Pill Master, I naturally wouldn''t be afraid." "But this time, the one who came was his former Eldest Senior Brother Gui Tuo!" Gui Tuo? The four brothers revealed nk expressions. Clearly, the name Gui Tuo was extremely unfamiliar to them. "You may not know much about this person, but I have a deep impression of him." Yao Wenhao frowned slightly as he reminisced. Chapter 777 Someone Can Solve It Chapter 777 Someone Can Solve It Someone Can Solve It Back in the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters, Eldest Senior Brother Gui Tuo was famous for his unique talent in alchemy. Whether it was pill refinement or alchemy theory, he was the best in his batch. He was many times stronger than him! The expressions of Yao Qiankun and the other three changed drastically. A Pill Master that made his father feel inferior meant his father would definitely lose this inspection! Not only did Yao Wenhao lose his position as the Eight Treasures Pavilion''s branch Head, but he was also recalled back to the headquarters for punishment. The Yao n was bound to lose their leader, and a few of them would lose their support. If the new Pavilion Master took the opportunity to suppress them, the Yao family would be finished! "May I know how thepetition will be conducted?" Yao Qiankun asked. "It''s still apetition of pill techniques and theory." Yao Wenhao exined. With regards to alchemy attainments, both sides would choose the pills they were best at and refine them. Whoever refined the medicinal pill with the better effect would win! The theory was a test. The two sides asked each other questions, and two out of three rounds were won. "Whoever got the most correct answers would win!" "But whether it was alchemy or theory, Yao Wenhao was absolutely no match for Eldest Senior Brother!" This matter has been in the bag. "Father, I wonder if this inspection can let someone take the exam on your behalf?" Yao Qiankun asked hurriedly as a figure suddenly shed across his mind. "Substitute?" "In the past years, the inspectors did not prohibit people from taking the test on their behalf. However¡­" His father had already lost his aura, so there was no point inpeting. In this case, recing his father to deal with the inspectionpetition was better. "I know someone. As long as he is willing to help, defeating Gui Tuo won''t be difficult!" Yao Qiankun said confidently. "Is what you said true? Could he be a Treasure Pill Master?" When he heard these words, Yao Wenhao looked at Yao Qiankun with a face full of surprise and excitement. "I don''t know." Yao Qiankun really did not know what level He Chuan''s alchemy attainments were at. However, he was certain that it was definitely above the level of a top-notch Spirit Pill Master! "However, I can guarantee that as long as he is willing to help, Father will definitely win this time!" Yao Qiankun had an inexplicable trust and affirmation in He Chuan. "Gui Tuo should be here tomorrow. If I''m not mistaken, thepetition will start in the afternoon!" Yao Wenhao was a little doubtful, but he still answered subconsciously. Yao Qiankun was a little confused. Time was running out! "Time is tight. I need to beg Big Brother!" Yao Qiankun turned around and rushed out of the Eight Treasures Pavilion, heading straight for the Tianjing Pavilion. Beg Big Brother? Yao Wenhao and his son were instantly stunned, their faces filled with confusion. ... Tianjing Pavilion, Heaven-tier room. He Chuan stood with his hands behind his back and stared ahead with a solemn expression. In front of him, Ren Xiaomeng, sitting cross-legged on the bed, had her eyes closed and face flushed. Bean-sized beads of sweat flowed from her forehead, slid down her cheeks, and dripped down. Time passed slowly. When the moon was in the middle of the night, a faint purple light suddenly appeared around Ren Xiaomeng''s body. It moved with her breath as if it had a spirit. Immediately after, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to have been suddenly drawn and swept toward Ren Xiaomeng, rushing into her body frantically. Three bright spots of light suddenly appeared between Ren Xiaomeng''s eyebrows, the back of her head, and her chest, lighting up the originally dark room as bright as day! Three Live Gatess at the same time! Seeing this scene, He Chuan, who was paying close attention to the situation, was secretly speechless and slightly surprised. As expected of Zi Luan Immortal Body, it was indeed abnormal! With the help of its natal Divine technique, the Purple Spirit Lightning Attracting Technique, it only took her two hours to absorb enough spiritual energy to support the initial stage of Life Cultivation Realm. This was something that many people could not achieve even after umting their spiritual energy for several years. Even He Chuan had to spend several days and consume countless pills to achieve this. But Ren Xiaomeng had done it easily in such a short time. Comparing oneself with other people was really infuriating! At this moment, Ren Xiaomeng suddenly let out a shrill cry of pain. Her body, which was sitting cross-legged, started to shake violently. Her small face was ferocious as if she was enduring immense pain. Her facial features began to distort gradually. A scorching heat wave spread out from her body! The heat wave instantly swept through the entire room. "Not good!" He Chuan''s right middle finger and index finger turned into a sword finger, and as fast as lightning, he pointed at Ren Xiaomeng''s nine vital points. An even hotter wave of air spread out from Ren Xiaomeng''s body, wreaking havoc in all directions. The temperature in the entire room immediately rose by several degrees. As the airwave spread out, the crazy spiritual energy lingered around Ren Xiaomeng, but it no longer entered her body. Ren Xiaomeng''s small and delicate face also rxed, and the redness faded, returning to normal. He Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. "I''m sorry, I seem to have done something wrong." Ren Xiaomeng opened her eyes and looked at the nervous He Chuan, feeling wronged. "It''s just that you bite off more than you can chew. There''s no need to me yourself." He Chuan rubbed Ren Xiaomeng''s head. "However, you could not advance so rashly in the future. Fortunately, I was here this time to help destroy the excess spiritual energy in your body. Otherwise, your small body would definitely explode." The shocking change just now was entirely due to Ren Xiaomeng''s greed. She had absorbed a huge amount of spiritual energy in two hours, causing her three lives to open at the same time. Her body, which was cultivating for the first time, had reached saturation. She should have stopped absorbing spiritual energy to consolidate his cultivation and allow her body to integrate and adapt to the power of spiritual energy. In the end, this little girl was so greedy that she became addicted to absorbing spiritual energy and almost exploded, causing a disaster! Although the divine beast bloodline in her body had been activated, her body was still weak and had nevere into contact with spiritual energy before. "Inhaling too much spiritual energy was harmful." "Therefore, in the future, you had to know how to cultivate step by step and when to stop!" "Brother He Chuan, I''m hungry!" Ren Xiaomeng nodded obediently and stuck out her tongue at He Chuan. He Chuan was speechless. She had just finished eating and was hungry again. How could there be food in the middle of the night? "Big Brother, are you asleep?" An unusually cautious voice suddenly came from outside the door. What was Yao Qiankun doing here in the middle of the night? "I see that the lights in the room are still on. I think Big Brother hasn''t rested yet? Please forgive me for disturbing you sote at night." Before He Chuan could answer, he heard Yao Qiankun''s cautious voiceing from outside the door. "Speak directly!" He Chuan said speechlessly. "That''s why I specially asked the kitchen of Lingyun Pavilion to prepare supper for Big Brother." Sitting on the bed, Ren Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up, and she opened the door. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring in the supper!" Yao Qiankun immediately instructed. More than ten people rushed into the room with delicious food and respectfully ced them on the dining table. Looking at the variety of delicacies, Ren Xiaomeng was so happy she couldn''t close her mouth. She immediately pounced on the food and ate heartily. "Big Brother, these are the most famous dishes of our Lingyun Pavilion. I guarantee that you''ll be refreshed!" Yao Qiankun said in a gratified manner when he saw this. "Why are you so enthusiastic in the middle of the night? Who eats so many dishes for supper?" He Chuan scolded with a smile. "Xiaomeng is still growing. Children should eat more!" Yao Qiankun exined, He Chuan''s expression also eased up a lot. Knowing that his words were effective, Yao Qiankun''s heart that was in his throat was finally relieved. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 778 - 778: The Lin Family’s Crisis Chapter 778 - 778: The Lin Family¡¯s Crisis Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Lin Family¡¯s Crisis Fortunately, he had asked around in advance and knew that Ren Xiaomeng was someone his Big Brother had met on the way. However, he cared a lot about her and cared for her very much. Otherwise, if he came to disturb him in the middle of the night, He Chuan might not even let him in! ¡°The weasel wishes the chicken a happy new year. I don¡¯t think you have any good intentions, do you?¡± The corners of He Chuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his face had an expression of seeing through her. ¡°As expected of Big Brother, you¡¯re indeed awesome!¡± Yao Qiankun did not feel embarrassed when he saw that his scheme had been exposed. Instead, he took the opportunity to brag.
He knew He Chuan hade to the imperial capital this time because of Wenfeng¡¯s injury at the Teng Sword Sect. However, the Teng Sword Sect was currently preparing for the disciple recruitment ceremony in ten days. Even if it were rted to the literary style, it would not be easy to enter. He could take the opportunity to look for clues outside the Teng Sword Sect and simultaneously prepare to treat He Wenfeng¡¯s injuries. Yao Qiankun looked at He Chuan nervously, waiting for a reply. However, when she saw He Chuan was unmoved and had a cold expression on his face, looking as if he was waiting for something, he felt a chill in his heart. ¡°You came over in the middle of the night just to tell me this?¡± He Chuan raised his eyebrows and said. Yao Qiankun was speechless and embarrassed. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡± ¡°Big Brother, you have to save me this time!¡± Seeing the impatient expression on He Chuan¡¯s face, Yao Qiankun immediately gritted his teeth and knelt down. ¡°Spurt!¡± Ren Xiaomeng, who was eating happily, was shocked by Yao Qiankun¡¯s sudden action. She spat out all the food that was stuffed in her mouth. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± He Chuan was puzzled. Yao Qiankun immediately exined the situation in the Eight Treasures Pavilion with tears and mucus in his eyes. This matter concerned the lives of everyone in the Yao family. It was of great importance, so he had no choice but toe and ask He Chuan for help. ¡°You want me to rece your father and participate in the inspectionpetition?¡± He Chuan couldn¡¯t stand Yao Qiankun anymore and interrupted him. ¡°Yes!¡± Yao Qiankun nodded repeatedly like a chick pecking at rice. Then, he looked at He Chuan with a face full of hope. ¡°On ount of your loyalty, I¡¯ll help you this time!¡± He Chuan said lightly. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡± Yao Qiankun was overjoyed and excited. Yao Qiankun stood up and stood at the side with a respectful and humble expression. Tiredness appeared on He Chuan¡¯s face as he waved his hand to signal Yao Qiankun to leave. However, Yao Qiankun did not leave. Instead, he remained where he was, not moving at all. He seemed to be shocked by He Chuan¡¯s straightforward agreement. Of course, he did not know that He Chuan agreed to his request entirely because of his previous care for the He family and his performance in the capital today. To be honest, with He Chuan¡¯s character, which could be called an old monster, such a small matter waspletely unworthy of his attention. Yao Wenhao¡¯s sess or failure, the Yao family¡¯s life or death, had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t even care about losing his henchmen. He wouldn¡¯t take it to heart at all. However, whether it was the gift that Yao Qiankun sent to the He family in Cann City or the help that Lin Yao and his son gave himter, it was enough to see that Yao Qiankun was truly sincere and respectful towards him. He Chuan didn¡¯t like owing favors and wouldn¡¯t go to someone who respected him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No, no more¡­¡± ¡°Still not leaving?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Big Brother¡¯s rest. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon!¡± Yao Qiankun regained his senses and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Come in the morning. Just in time to pick some medicinal ingredients for you. In addition, I can help you refine pills to suppress the Pill Fire Beast Transformation in your body.¡± He Chuan said lightly. Yao Qiankun hurriedly nodded and cupped his hands. He Chuan waved his hand tiredly again. Yao Qiankun would be assessed for his alchemy skills tomorrow, so he had to go back and make preparations! Yao Qiankun retreated respectfully. However, he gritted his teeth in his heart. No matter what, he had to pass tomorrow¡¯s assessment. After all, it was no longer a matter of one person. It concerned the survival of the Yao family! Imperial City, Lin family. Lin Ruo¡¯er, who had only returned to her family home in the middle of the night, pushed open the door and entered. Her tall and straight figure under the moonlight appeared. ¡°Third Uncle?¡± Lin Ruo¡¯er was slightly surprised. ¡°You killed Qi Hai of the Qi family on the street today?¡± Lin Wendao, who was wearing a long brocade robe and a gold belt, asked coldly with a cold expression. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Ruo¡¯er was neither servile nor overbearing and did not hide anything. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that apart from being a disciple of the Yanyang Academy, Qi Hai is also the only son of the Qi n¡¯s Grand Elder, Qi Shengvvu? ¡°I know!¡± ¡°You still killed him even though you knew?¡± Lin Wendao frowned. Although the Qi family was only a second-rate family in the capital, they were still rtives of the royal family. No matter how wrong Qi Hai was, he could be punished. Why did he have to kill him? Now, that old fellow Qi Shengwu had sent someone to send a letter of challenge, demanding an exnation. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed them. If the Qi family wants revenge, let theme and find me!¡± Lin Ruo¡¯er interrupted Lin Wendao and said firmly. ¡°Ruo¡¯er!¡± Looking at the indifferent Lin Ruo¡¯er, Lin Wendao suddenly had mixed feelings. Ever since his brother¡¯s ident, this niece of his had bepletely cold and aloof! Ruo¡¯er had the Divine Phoenix Treasured Body and had reached the peak of Life Cultivation, but it did not mean that she was fearless! ¡°You had to know that the family was filled withints.¡± ¡°Second Brother could make a move at any time. Moreover, the other families were even more covetous!¡± ¡°But as long as I can save Father, I can give up everything!¡± Lin Ruo¡¯er¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°What does it have to do with the n Leader?¡± Lin Wendao asked with some doubt. ¡°All I did was to save my father!¡± In the end, Lin Ruder still told him everything. In the huge Lin family, the only person she could trust now was this third uncle! Lin Wendao¡¯s face turned uglier and uglier as he listened. In the end, his entire face darkened. This was simply nonsense! Even Master Fu Qingfeng, who had great alchemy skills, was helpless. She actually ced her hopes on the youth? ¡°Could it be that this little brat who was still wet behind the ears was more powerful than Master Fu Qingfeng, who was a high-level spirit alchemist and had divine medical skills?¡± ¡°Previously, Grandmaster Fu Qingfeng said that he could save father if we found the Seventh Metal Fire Essence, but what happened in the end?¡± Lin Ruo¡¯er said calmly. He Chuan had never seen his father before, so he concluded that the Seventh Metal Fire Essence was useless. The truth was right in front of him. Even if there were only a sliver of hope, Lin Ruo¡¯er would not let go of this opportunity. ¡°Otherwise, Father will really be hopeless!¡± The anger on Lin Wendao¡¯s face disappeared. He shook his head tiredly and turned to leave. Seeing Third Uncle leave, Lin Ruo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. However, a determined expression appeared on her pretty face. She went straight to the deepest courtyard. Lin Ruo¡¯er¡¯s coldness dissipated, and her sorrow disappeared. It was reced by a sweet smile. She pushed open the door and went straight to the bedroom. ¡°Father, I¡¯m back!¡± In the dark room, the candlelight flickered. The man, wrapped in a thick quilt, opened his eyes with difficulty. ¡°Ruo¡¯er!¡± A smile appeared on his frosty face, and his voice was weak and hoarse.. Chapter 779 - 779: Vision Chapter 779 - 779: Vision Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Vision It was early in the morning. He Chuan woke up and saw Ren Xiaomeng sleeping soundly on the bed, so he went downstairs. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Yao Qiankun, who had obviously been waiting for him, ran over to the hall. ¡°Did you rest wellst night? The Lingyun Pavilion just sent over an eight-rank demonic beast today. I specially asked them to make breakfast and send it to Big Brother!¡± Yao Qiankun immediately waved his hand behind him.
More delicacies thanst night were served and ced on the dining table. All kinds of dishes were dazzling and rich. ¡°The delicacies cooked by fresh eighth-rank demon beasts guaranteed they would be full of vigor and energy all day!¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating me like a pig!¡± He Chuan was a little speechless. He only saw that Yao Qiankun¡¯s alchemy talent was not bad, but it did not mean that he valued him. If he didn¡¯t pass the assessment, or if he dared to ck off or not work hard in the future, he would still be chased away. ¡°I respect Big Brother from the bottom of my heart. All I want in this life is to learn alchemy from Big Brother. I have no other thoughts!¡± Yao Qiankun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly promised. He Chuan said no more. After Wei Jianning finished washing up, she sat down with He Chuan and raised her chopsticks to eat. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you were eating?¡± Ren Xiaomeng grumbled in a huff as she stood at the stairwell with sleepy eyes. However, when her gaze swept across the delicacies in front of her, her eyes widened. Ren Xiaomeng didn¡¯t say a word. She opened her mouth and started stuffing herself with food. All the delicacies on the table were swept clean by her. Yao Qiankun was dumbfounded and shocked beyond words. Little girl, could it be that you¡¯re a hungry ghost being reborn? Ren Xiaomeng burped, her big eyes almost squinting into crescents. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Eight Treasures Pavilion first.¡± Seeing Wei Jianning nod, He Chuan stood up and said to Yao Qiankun. Yao Qiankun hurriedly nodded and brought the three of them out of the Tianjing Pavilion, heading straight for the Eight Treasures Pavilion. As thergest shop in the Yanyang Empire, the Eight Treasures Pavilion was located in the most prosperous area of the city. Most of the Pill Master from the Yanyang Empire were gathered there. It was also stocked with terrifying medicinal herbs, weapons, martial arts techniques, medicinal pills, and othermodities. Even in the Imperial Capital, where every inch ofnd was worth an inch of gold, all the shops on the entire street were still under his jurisdiction. At the end of the street, there was a magnificent seven-story pavilion that was a hundred meters tall and stood in the clouds. The main pavilion of the Yanyang Empire¡¯s Eight Treasures Pavilion! The Eight Treasures Pavilion was mainly because of the products it sold and traded. They were divided into eight categories: weapons, medicinal herbs, cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, martial arts techniques, maps, formations, and misceneous items. Looking at the bustling streets, Yao Qiankun introduced them enthusiastically. Because there were so many types of goods, the Eight Treasures Pavilion bought a street to sell them in different categories in order to make it easier to manage. The person who set up the stall was not from the Eight Treasures Pavilion. As thergest shop in the Yanyang Empire, it was the trading center of the entire empire. Therefore, many warriors who were ready to sell treasures liked to gather here. In order to prevent chaos, the Eight Treasures Pavilion would collect fees from these martial artists before allowing them to set up stalls. Don¡¯t look down on these stalls. There were often good things inside, and even treasures of heaven and earth appeared! Some martial artists liked to go out to experience and explore, so it was inevitable that they would find good things. It was difficult to tell with the naked eye. This caused martial artists to sell heavenly treasures at low prices. And the buyer could earn a lot of money by buying the heavenly materials and earthly treasures at a meager price. It could be said to be a huge profit! Actually, it was simr to gambling. Not only did it test the buyer¡¯s foresight, but it also tested the buyer¡¯s experience. Hence, street stalls would often attract the descendants ofrge families to spend a lot of money here to show off. However, how could a pampered yboy have the foresight to distinguish between fine products? Therefore, they often bought some junk and bragged about it. When he returned to the n, he would inevitably be beaten up by the elders and be a joke. There were many disciples in the four great ns. Yao Qiankun changed the topic and began to talk about the embarrassing stories of those rich kids who failed to find treasures. He wanted to liven up the atmosphere. Unfortunately, He Chuan was obviously not interested in this. His gaze swept across the stalls on both sides, and he walked towards the right front. ¡°The weapons found in the ancient mystic realm are rare in the world. This is the best of the best!¡± The stall owner, who was trying his best to shout, saw He Chuan approaching. He immediately raised his short rusty sword and handed it over, introducing it attentively. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the rust on this short sword. It¡¯s a treasure that I personally brought out from a historical site. It¡¯s at least a Spirit artifact.¡± ¡°How much?¡± He Chuan asked the price directly. ¡°I¡¯ll give Young Master a 50% discount. How about 10,000 taels of silver?¡± Hearing the customer ask for a price, the stall owner subconsciously extended two fingers. As if he thought of something, he retracted one finger. ¡°The broken sword is aplete scam! In my opinion, it¡¯s worth at most ten taels!¡± Yao Qiankun¡¯s expression immediately sank as he cried out sternly. ¡°I brought this short sword out from the ancient ruins. A hundred taels is not even enough for the travel expenses.¡± Seeing that it was Yao Qiankun, the stall owner immediately panicked and said with an aggrieved expression. ¡°As for this short sword, it¡¯s worthless. A swindler like you, believe it or not, I¡¯ll make sure you nevere here to set up a stall again!¡± Yao Qiankun shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± He Chuan suddenly interrupted the stall owner and threw over a silver tael. What? Yao Qiankun was at a loss. ¡°Third Brother, this dagger looks rather worn out. Isn¡¯t it a bit too wasteful to spend ten thousand taels to buy it?¡± Wei Jianning, who was behind him, tugged at He Chuan¡¯s sleeve and whispered. ¡°Although you can find treasures in the stalls, it¡¯s still not toote to return this broken sword!¡± Yao Qiankun hurriedly tried to persuade him. ¡°It¡¯s not a waste to buy a high-grade Spirit Weapon!¡± He Chuan took the rusted sword and immediately swung it. A high-grade Spirit Weapon? Yao Qiankun and Wei Jianning were shocked. A high-grade Spirit Weapon was worth millions of gold. However, this rusty short sword didn¡¯t look like a spirit weapon at all. ¡°High-grade Spirit Weapon? The forest was vast, there were all kinds of stupid birds!¡± A loud mocking voice resounded at this moment, causing many passersby to stop and watch. Yao Qiankun¡¯s face was filled with anger. He Chuan was a distinguished guest he had invited, and Eight Treasures Street was his Yao family¡¯s property. Who was so bold as to dare to spout nonsense here? She turned around and was about to get angry when she saw the person frowning. Why did these guyse over at this time? ¡°Zhao Zheng, Wang Jiang, Xu Lang, what brings the three of you here?¡± After cursing in his heart, a warm smile appeared on Yao Qiankun¡¯s face as he cupped his hands and said. Among the three young men in the lead, one of them was wearing a long embroidered robe. He was gently waving his fan as he looked at Yao Qiankun with a smile. ¡°No wonder you haven¡¯t had time to entertain us recently. It turns out that you¡¯re busy bringing others!¡± However, his gaze swept towards He Chuan, and he snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Who in the Imperial Capital doesn¡¯t know Young Master Zhao? Even if I don¡¯t entertain you, I have to entertain you!¡± Yao Qiankun weed him warmly. ¡°Seeing that you are familiar with the Fifth Young Master, let me remind you that this short sword is just a rusty scrap metal.¡± Zhao Zheng was unmoved. He came in front of He Chuan and nced at the short sword with a smile on his face.. Chapter 780 - 780: Face Slapping Chapter 780 - 780: Face pping Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Face pping ¡°Scrap metal?¡± He Chuan said coldly. Zhao Zheng nodded proudly, showing off. Based on his many years of experience, he could tell that this short sword was not even an ordinary weapon, let alone a spiritual weapon. Anything that contained treasures, no matter how they were covered, would not be as simple as it looked.
What more a Spirit Weapon! As an existence that surpassed Mortal Weapons, Spirit Weapons had their own sharpness. Coupled with the fact that martial artists used them all year round, the spiritual energy left on them made them even sharper. ¡°It would not be covered up no matter how many years it was buried.¡± ¡°Looking at the short sword in He Chuan¡¯s hand, besides the thick rust, there was no sharp edge!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t return it now, the ten thousand silver taels would be a waste!¡± He Chuan did not refute. He put away the short sword and turned to leave. Seeing this scene, Yao Qiankun, whose heart was almost in his throat, heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Zheng¡¯s behavior just now had scared him. He was afraid that he would provoke He Chuan and let yesterday¡¯s incident repeat itself. After all, he was not like Lin Ruo¡¯er. If He Chuan told him to kill her, he would really be at a loss. ¡°Let me tell you, Brother Zhao is the famous Divine Eye of Eight Treasures Street!¡± Seeing that He Chuan was indifferent, Wang Jiang, who was behind Zhao Zheng, was instantly unhappy. He stopped He Chuan and sneered. Zhao Zheng was known for his sharp eyes. He could tell the truth from anything at a nce! He Chuan nodded lightly, still unmoved. Anyway, Brother Zhao had already said what he needed to say. ¡°This should be the first time the other party hase to Eight Treasures Street. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. If we talk too much, we¡¯ll offend him!¡± Xu Lang saw Wang Jiang¡¯s expression change and quickly went forward to stop him, looking at He Chuan with disdain. Anyway, his money was being spent, so why should they meddle in other people¡¯s business? Just treat it as a lesson for this country, bumpkin! ¡°There are always people who don¡¯t realize their stupidity until they hit the south wall!¡± The disdain in Zhao Zheng¡¯s eyes became even stronger. ¡°Brother He Chuan, can you help me teach them a lesson?¡± Ren Xiaomeng was about to leave with He Chuan and was suddenly unhappy. She pouted angrily. Yao Qiankun, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, felt his heart sink. Afterst night and this morning¡¯s experience, he knew very well how much He Chuan doted on Ren Xiaomeng. Now that Ren Xiaomeng was angry, He Chuan would definitely not let Zhao Zheng and the other two off easily! ¡°Can we p their faces?¡± He Chuan nodded very straightforwardly. He really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth! Looking at the two of them echoing each other, Zhao Zheng¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. She dared to say she wanted to p this Young Master¡¯s face in front of so many people. He wanted to see how she would do it. p! Before Zhao Zheng could finish, a loud p sounded. Zhao Zheng was instantly stunned. He felt a burning pain on the left side of his face. The terrifying force made him stagger back and almost fall. ¡°Brother Zhao!¡± Wang Jiang and Xu Lang eximed and rushed up to support Zhao Zheng. ¡°The other party was really tired of living. He actually dared to hit Young Master Zhao!¡± Yao Qiankun hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to dissuade him. ¡°You¡¯re really good. You even dare to hit this young master. I think you¡¯re really tired of living!¡± Zhao Zheng¡¯s eyes were burning as he pushed Yao Qiankun away and red at He Chuan. ¡°Cripple him!¡± He waved at his followers behind him. Yao Qiankun wanted to stop him, but Wang Jiang and Xu Lang took him to the side first. ¡°Fifth Young Master, it has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t be a busybody!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Brother Zhao¡¯s temper. If he can¡¯t vent his anger today, this Eight Treasures Street won¡¯t be peaceful!¡± ¡°You guys know nothing!¡± Yao Qiankun tried his best to break free from the two of them. Was he worried about He Chuan? He was worried about Zhao Zheng! However, Wang Jiang and Xu Lang were both at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Stage. Yao Qiankun, who was only at thete stage of the Spirit Cultivation Stage, could not break free at all. He could only watch as his followers rushed towards He Chuan with ferocious expressions. Seeing this, Wei Jianning¡¯s face turned pale. He Chuan looked at her with a relieved expression, and a rusty short sword shot out. There were no gorgeous sword moves or sharp sword energy. With a simple swing, the short sword that had even been corroded whistled out and instantly hit the follower who was charging at him. A muffled sound rang out. The fastest follower seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. He spat out blood and flew back, directly smashing half of the followers behind him. The short sword flew back and was caught by He Chuan. He used the Finger Softness Sword Technique! All the remaining followers fell heavily and wailed. All the onlookers were dumbfounded. Zhao Zheng blinked his eyes in disbelief and even forgot to cover his swollen left cheek. These followers were carefully selected by the family to protect him. They were all at the peak of the Spirit umtion Realm and had been through hundreds of battles. Even an ordinary warrior at the initial stage of the Life Cultivation Realm would find it difficult to win against them. However, under He Chuan¡¯s hands, he defeated them all with just two casual strikes and even used that rusty short sword! He was at least a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist! Wang Jiang and Xu Lang¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets as they froze on the spot. They had never expected that this boy who looked several years younger than them was actually a Life Cultivation Realm martial artist! An existenceparable to those favored sons of heaven in the imperial capital! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Yao Qiankun took the opportunity to break free from the restraints and rushed in front of He Chuan as he said nervously. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± He Chuan interrupted Yao Qiankun as if he was doing something insignificant and then smiled at Ren Xiaomeng. ¡°Brother He Chuan, didn¡¯t you just say that this short sword is a high-grade Spirit Weapon? Let¡¯s prove it to them, okay?¡± Ren Xiaomeng pouted. My little ancestor! Yao Qiankun was speechless. It had alreadye to this point, but the little girl was still unwilling to let it go. What should he do? He Chuan carried his short sword and walked straight to Zhao Zheng. ¡°I¡¯m from the Zhao family of the imperial capital. If you dare to touch me, the Zhao family will definitely not let you off.¡± Zhao Zheng came back to his senses and looked at He Chuan, who was walking over. His heart felt cold, and his voice trembled. Wang Jiang and Xu Lang hurriedly shouted loudly, but their bodies subconsciously retreated into the crowd. If He Chuan dared to kill Zhao Zheng, the two would definitely turn around and run without hesitation! ¡°You just said that this sword is worthless?¡± He Chuan ced the rusty short sword on Zhao Zheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How is it?¡± Zhao Zheng was very afraid but still pretended to be calm on the surface. ¡°Do you dare to bet with me?¡± ¡°Bet? What are we betting on?¡± Zhao Zheng was a little confused. ¡°I bet that this dagger is a high-grade Spirit Weapon. If it isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll pay you a million gold coins ording to the price of a high-grade Spirit Weapon.¡± He Chuan had no intention of killing anyone. If so, Zhao Zheng would just have to pay a million gold. ¡°If the short sword is a high-grade Spirit Weapon, I¡¯ll offer two million gold taels. If it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll have to pay a million gold taels and kneel down to apologize!¡± Zhao Zheng¡¯s trembling body didn¡¯t tremble, and the fear on his face faded a lot as he said in surprise. After confirming that He Chuan did not intend to kill him, Zhao Zheng returned to his arrogant attitude.. Chapter 781 - 781: Gamble Chapter 781 - 781: Gamble Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gamble Seeing He Chuan agree, Zhao Zhengughed out loud. He was no longer as cowardly as before. He seemed to have even forgotten about the swollen left side of his face. He quickly looked at the crowd around him. If he made a bet with He Chuan, he probably didn¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯. Yao Qiankun waspletely speechless. He looked at the extremely excited Zhao Zheng and felt a headache. Zhao Zheng was probably going to lose until he didn¡¯t even have his pants left!
Although he didn¡¯t think highly of the rusty short sword, he knew He Chuan quite well. This person had never fought an unprepared battle. Initially, he thought Yao Qiankun and this kid were just friends. But now, it seemed that the rtionship between the two of them was extraordinary! However, Zhao Zheng was extremely confident. That short sword was covered in rust and was definitely scrap metal that was inferior to even an ordinary weapon. He Chuan would definitely lose! ¡°How do you want to verify it?¡± Zhao Zheng asked contemptuously after writing the receipt. He was the son of the imperial capital¡¯s third elder of the Zhao family. Because his martial arts talent was ordinary, he could notpete in martial arts, so he set his eyes on gold. Although the Yanyang Empire was huge, it wasn¡¯t rich andcked resources. Heavenly treasures were even rarer. Not only did they have to search the entire country and expend a huge amount of material and financial resources, but they also often returned empty-handed. However, Eight Treasures Street was thergest trading market in the Yanyang Empire. With the support of the Eight Treasures Pavilion, the emergence of a street stall economy reduced the consumption of resources. Naturally, it had attracted the favor of countless disciples fromrge families. After all, as long as one had enough experience and sharp eyesight, they could easily find treasures that were several times, or even dozens or hundreds of times more valuable. There was even a chance of finding rare treasures at an extremely low price. Many people in Eight Treasures Street often lost both money and manpower. The gains did not make up for the losses. However, Zhao Zheng was different. He had been on this street for nearly ten years and had found many treasures. He could be said to have a long-standing reputation in Eight Treasures Street. Because of this, Zhao Zheng was so confident and determined that the short sword He Chuan had bought was definitely not a Spirit Weapon. He Chuan still dared to use the short sword to bet with him. In his opinion, it was no different from asking for trouble. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you in terms of martial arts, but is my eyesight not good enough?¡± ¡°There should be quite a number of Advanced cksmiths in the Eight Treasures Pavilion. It would be fairer to let them appraise it!¡± ¡°If you are certain that this short sword is a high-grade Spirit Weapon, do you dare to put it up for auction?¡± Zhao Zheng¡¯s eyes shed with slyness. Yao Qiankun¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. All the important figures of the ming Sun Empire attended the auction held in the Eight Treasures Pavilion. Letting He Chuan take this broken sword up for auction was not only embarrassing, but it was also very likely to be a huge joke! Not only did Zhao Zheng want to win the bet, but he was also prepared to make He Chuan lose facepletely! ¡°Provoking me is useless. But I agree!¡± He Chuan said indifferently. Ren Xiaomeng immediately cheered, her eyes shining and her face full of excitement. Zhao Zheng urged impatiently. Not only did he want to make He Chuan suffer a crushing defeat, he wanted to take back the humiliation he had suffered just now! A group of people entered the Eight Treasures Pavilion in a grandiose manner. Under Yao Qiankun¡¯s reluctant guidance, they arrived at the auction house. The auction was in full swing. Thousands of customers sat in the spacious venue,peting to bid for thest item. In the end, the final item was sold to a customer in a private room on the second floor for a sky-high price of one million taels of gold, causing the entire venue to exim in surprise and excitement. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed up the stage and whispered a few words into the auctioneer¡¯s ear. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, the auctioneer¡¯s face shed with surprise as he swept his gaze toward Yao Qiankun. As the fifth young master of the Eight Treasures Pavilion, he still had this bit of face. ¡°I received a notice at thest minute that there will be an additional auction for a treasure. If you are interested, you can stay for the time being!¡± The auctioneer suddenly said. Additional bidding? The customers who were about to leave immediately sat back down and looked at the auction stage curiously. In the Eight Treasures Pavilion auction, all the items were pre-ordered. It was rare for there to be fewer or more auctions. Moreover, ordinary items were not enough to change the Eight Treasures Pavilion¡¯s principles unless the items were priceless! In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. ¡°If you regret it now, just kowtow and admit your mistake. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t let you off!¡± Zhao Zheng said proudly. He Chuan ignored him and walked up to the stage. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he ced the rusty short sword on the auction stage. This was a rusty sword? What did he mean? Could it be that the Eight Treasures Pavilion¡¯sst-minute item was a broken sword? Everyone who had been waiting with hope was puzzled. ¡°This is the high-grade Spirit Weapon! ¡°He Chuan said indifferently. Was it really the broken sword? A high-grade Spirit Weapon? What a joke. No one would pick up the broken sword even if it were thrown to the side of the road. What was going on with the Eight Treasures Pavilion? They allowed a brat still wet behind the ears to cause trouble. Did he not want to do business anymore? It immediately caused an uproar. Even those who had been looking forward to seeing the treasures cursed. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re here to deceive us?¡± ¡°Even if it was a lie, he had to take something decent.¡± Yao Qiankun was speechless, while Wei Jianning was at a loss. Zhao Zheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he sneered in disdain. The people who came here were either rich or noble, especially those in the private rooms on the second floor. Every one of them was a big shot in the capital. He Chuan actually dared to y with them with a broken sword. He was simply courting death! ¡°The starting bid for this item is one million taels of gold. After the auction is over, if the winner discovers that it is not a high-grade spiritual weapon, then ten times the auction price will be used aspensation!¡± Looking around the auction house, He Chuan was not angry. Instead, he shouted indifferently. Ten times! Ten million gold taels! The noisy crowd gradually quieted down. ording to He Chuan, even if he spent a million gold to buy this broken sword, he would not lose anything and make a huge profit! He would either get a high-grade Spirit Weapon or ten times thepensation. This business was worth it, no matter how one looked at it! The crowd was boiling with excitement and began to bid eagerly. After all, this was the auction of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. It was different from other ces. If He Chuan dared not fulfill his promise after this, he would definitely die without a burial ce! When the muscr man sitting in the front row saw someone bid from behind, he immediately stood up and increased the bid by 200,000 gold taels. His face was full of pride as if such a good thing belonged to him. Everyone gasped, and their eyes lit up. They were all very clear that if that rusty short sword was really a high-grade Spirit Weapon, they wouldn¡¯t even lose out if they paid two million gold taels, let alone one million gold taels. If the short sword was not a high-grade Spirit Weapon, the higher the price they bid, the more gold He Chuan had topensate. ¡°1.3 million!¡± ¡°Jia Tufu, are you going against me? I bid 1.4 million!¡± The muscr man looked at the middle-aged man beside him smugly and sneered. ¡°I bid 1.8 million!¡± The white-robed old man sitting at the back stood up and raised the sign in his hand. He directly increased it by forty times? Chapter 782 - 782: Auction Chapter 782 - 782: Auction Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Auction The people who were originally prepared to join in the fun immediately retracted their necks. Although high-grade Spirit Weapons were precious, their prices would not exceed two million taels. 1.8 million gold taels were enough to buy a high-grade Spirit Weapon from the Eight Treasures Pavilion. It was not worth it to raise the price.
Today¡¯s auction had many items on sale. At this moment, they were already nearing the end. They had already spent most of their money. Even if they wanted to participate, they were powerless. ¡°1.8 million going once!¡± The auctioneer came back to his senses and hurriedly shouted. ¡°1.8 million going twice!¡± ¡°This kid is probably going to lose until he doesn¡¯t even have his pants left!¡± Seeing the auctioneer preparing to drop the hammer, Zhao Zheng sneered. Until now, he still firmly believed in his own judgment. That rusty short sword was definitely not a high-level Spirit Weapon. High-grade Spirit Weapons were rare in the Yanyang Empire and were considered precious items that could only be found by luck. He Chuan was just a country bumpkin who had just arrived in the Imperial Capital. How could he have met him right away? Xu Lang and the others also thought He Chuan had a problem with his brain. What was he if he didn¡¯t have water in his brain? Seeing that no one else was bidding, the auctioneer immediately raised his hammer and was ready to announce the result. ¡°Two million taels!¡± A cold voice suddenly came from the room on the left side of the second floor, raising the bid again! Everyone was shocked! Two million gold taels for a high-grade Spirit Weapon? Even if he managed to bid for it, he would definitely lose money. The rusty sword looked ordinary and did not look like a spirit weapon at all. It was most likely not a spirit weapon at all and could bepensated with 20 million gold! The person upstairs was betting that the short sword was not a high-grade spiritual weapon! Everyone instantly understood. ¡°I bid 2.5 million taels!¡± Just when everyone thought that the dust had settled, a loudughter suddenly came from the private room on the right side of the second floor. Everyone couldn¡¯t sit still. Two million taels was already a sky-high price. Two million and five hundred thousand taels¡­ 25 million gold! Could the two of them upstairs be bent on losing to the kid on stage today? Even the auctioneer was dumbfounded. He was in a daze and could only shout out of habit. ¡°Congrattions to the guest in private room number two for winning the bid. A high-grade Spirit Weapon!¡± The auctioneer almost let it slip and quickly changed his words. ¡°2.5 million taels? Doesn¡¯t that mean you have to pay 25 million taels?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand here and continue to pretend to be deep. Hurry up and call the appraiser to appraise it!¡± Zhao Zhengshi was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself and rushed to the stage. He wanted to see how he was going topensate them with 25 million gold taels. Zhao Zheng was confident that the short sword was not a high-grade spiritual weapon, so he was certain that He Chuan would have to pay 25 million gold! Even the Zhao family could not take out such huge money in one go. He Chuan¡¯s right middle finger and index finger formed a sword finger and pointed at the rusty short sword. The ordinary-looking short sword emitted a dazzling light. The sword trembled violently, and countless pieces of rust were shaken off. A brand new sword body was gradually revealed. It was dazzling and sharp! A Spirit Weapon, it was actually really a Spirit Weapon! Everyone in the auction hall stood up in unison and looked over. Zhao Zheng was instantly dumbfounded. The rusty short sword was really high-level Spirit Weapon. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had lost? Not only was he unable to make He Chuan kneel and apologize, but he also had to pay two million taels of gold. Zhao Zheng¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°This is indeed a Spirit Weapon, but it is definitely not a high-grade Spirit Weapon! ¡± Everyone present was shocked, and their gazes could not help but focus on the short sword. The rusty surface of the dagger had beenpletely renewed. Its entire body was smooth and bright, looking brand new. Even before it was activated by the spiritual energy, it emitted a sharp light that was dazzling and sharp, causing one¡¯s heart to palpitate. ¡°This was definitely a sharp aura that could only be emitted by a weapon that surpassed Mortal Weapons and reached the level of a Spirit Weapon.¡± ¡°But this dagger doesn¡¯t have any inscriptions!¡± It was unknown who suddenly cried out in rm. It was as if a stone had fallen into a calmke, instantly stirring up a thousand dust waves. There were no inscriptions! With such a sharp glow, this sword was made of extraordinary materials. It could definitely be forged into a high-grade Spirit Weapon, or even a top-grade Spirit Weapon. Unfortunately, without the inscription of an Array Master, it was, at most, a low-grade Spirit Weapon! Everyone sighed in unison, their eyes filled with regret. The biggest reason why Spirit Weapons were stronger than Mortal Weapons was that the materials used to forge Spirit Weapons were all rare minerals. Not only was it sturdy, but it could also withstand the impact of spiritual energy and amplify sword intent. However, the extent of this amplification came from the properties of the material used to make the Spirit Weapon. It was singr and limited. A spiritual weapon of this grade was only considered to have transcended Mortal Weapons and stepped into the ranks of Spirit Weapons. It could only be considered the most basic Spirit Weapon and was not ssified. As for low, medium, high, and even top-grade Spirit Weapons needed to be engraved with an array of runes on the original foundation so that they could not only withstand the impact of spiritual energy. Moreover, it could contain and umte spiritual energy, thereby increasing the power of martial techniques used by martial artists by several times. To martial artists, it was like adding wings to a tiger. Unfortunately, although the short sword on the auction stage was shining brightly and was at the level of a Spirit Weapon, it was still an excellent weapon. However, the brand-new sword was extremely smooth. It was obvious that there was no array of runes engraved on it, and itcked the support of inscriptions. It could only be considered as having the foundation to be a Spirit Weapon. ¡°Xu Lang, you have good taste!¡± Zhao Zheng also reacted. His ashen face was filled with surprise as heughed excitedly. Although the Xu family was just a small family in the capital, they had been engaged in weapon forging for generations. Now, they were even the weapon cksmiths appointed by the royal family. They still had this kind of insight! Seeing that everyone instantly understood his meaning, Xu Lang¡¯s face shed with pride as he exined modestly. It had to be said that He Chuan¡¯s vision was very unique. He could see through theyers of rust and the special material inside the short sword. Unfortunately, his luck ended here! A Spirit Weapon without inscriptions could only be considered a basic spirit weapon at most. Zhao Zheng regained his confidence and looked at He Chuan arrogantly. They were betting on a high-grade Spirit Weapon, and the one they had promised on the auction stage was also a high-grade Spirit Weapon! Therefore, He Chuan still lost! There is no way out of the mountains and rivers, and there is another vige in the dark! He had thought that he would doubtless lose the bet, but he did not expect to see hope now and turn the tables. If a Spirit Weapon wanted to advance and be a true Spirit Weapon. The only way was to engrave formation runes and add inscriptions. An Array Masters who could engrave inscriptions were even rarer than Pill Master. In the vast Yanyang Empire, there were many people who studied formations and stepped into the Array Dao. However, in the past hundreds of years, there hadn¡¯t even been an ?$l)fi who could carve inscriptions. Even the lowest ninth-rank Array Master had never appeared before. Therefore, who else had a way to turn this short sword into a true Spirit Weapon? It couldn¡¯t even be a real Spirit Weapon, let alone a high-grade Spirit Weapon. ¡°Who says there are no inscriptions on the dagger?¡± He Chuan¡¯s expression did not change at all as he said without any sadness or joy. His right hand once again formed a sword finger and suddenly pointed it out. Dazzling flowing light appeared at the tip of his finger and quickly condensed into a thin white light. They intertwined with each other and formed strange runes that slowly fell on the short sword.. Chapter 783 - 783: Array Master Chapter 783 - 783: Array Master Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Array Master Drawing talismans in the air and carving formations with his bare hands means he was an Array Master! Everyone in the auction hall was shocked. Formations wereplex and difficult to understand. Even if martial artist were talented in this field, if they wanted to be an Array Master, they would need to spend years or even decades of effort to study it before they could be an Array Master. Moreover, it was the lowest ninth-rank Array Master.
It was because of this that Array Masters were extremely rare in the Divine Great Land, especially in the Yanyang Empire, which was located in a remote area of the continent. It was even more difficult to find one in a hundred years. Therefore, every Array Master, even the lowest ninth-rank Array Master, would be respected and would be greatly roped in by the imperial family of the Yanyang Empire. The appearance of any Array Mastercould directly increase the level of a weapon, but it was also extremely important on the battlefield! The surrounding exmations did not affect He Chuan at all. As the sword finger slowly pressed down, the runes that appeared quickly solidified, forming a seemingly simple but ratherplicated imprint. The light that was like an elf rushed straight at the short sword. Buzz! The sword trembled violently as if it had suffered a huge impact. Sparks flew, and a clear special mark gradually appeared on the sword. The inscription waspleted! It meant that the short sword had already entered the ranks of Spirit Weapons. ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing this, Zhao Zheng, who had just regained his hope, clenched his fists and cursed in a low voice. He had never thought He Chuan was actually an Array Master who could engrave inscriptions! Xu Lang whispered a few words into Zhao Zheng¡¯s ear. So what if the other party was an Array Master? ¡°At most, it would be a ninth-grade Spirit Weapon. At most, it would be able to engrave ten inscriptions and reach the level of a middle-grade Spirit Weapon.¡± ¡°He would still lose this bet!¡± Others might not understand, but as someone who came from a cksmith n, he was very clear about array masters. Array Masters were divided into nine grades. Ninth-rank could engrave ten formations, and first-rank could engrave a hundred formations! Spirit Weapons only needed an array of inscriptions to enter the ranks of spirit weapons and be low-grade Spirit Weapons. After that, the array of inscriptions could continue to increase and increase the grade of the spirit weapon. Ten to twenty were middle- grade Spirit Weapons. Twenty to thirty were high-grade Spirit Weapons. Thirty to forty were top-notch Spirit Weapons! Fifty transcending Spirit Weapons, stepping into the spirit treasure level. Even if He Chuan did not exceed the ninth-rank, he could at most engrave ten inscriptions on the short sword. The short sword was only a middle-grade Spirit Weapon. It was still quite a distance away from bing a high-grade Spirit Weapon. If he could not make it into a high-grade Spirit Weapon, He Chuan would still lose! ¡°Look, he¡¯s drawing talismans again!¡± Exmations came from below the stage. A ninth-grade Array Master could only engrave ten inscriptions at most. Could this kid be prepared to engrave ten inscriptions on that short sword? This time, there were more than ten runes drawn! He Chuan had no intention of stopping. As soon as the mark appeared, he waved his sword finger again, and several runes appeared. This time, he drew nearly 20 runes. ¡°Clearly, he had already surpassed the standards of a ninth-grade Array Master!¡± ¡°There were actually so many array formation runes!¡± ¡°Could it be that this kid was an eighth-grade Array Master?¡± Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted, and they held their breaths. In a private room on the second floor of the auction house, a man wearing an apricot yellow robe embroidered with four five-wed golden dragons was sipping tea while looking at the auction stage below with interest. This person had bright eyes, white teeth, sword-like eyebrows, and starry eyes. His every move exuded the aura of a king who looked down on the world. His expression was quite gentle, especially the smile on his lips, which made people feel inexplicablyfortable and cordial. This sword was also strange. Although it was made of a Spirit Weapon¡¯s material, it did not have any inscriptions. Why was it emitting such a sharp aura? ¡°Your Highness, this dagger is not as simple as it looks. There is another world within it!¡± Behind the young man, a robust middle-aged man in ck armor bowed respectfully. When he was traveling in his early years, he had heard that there was a magical method to hide treasures among the people. Treasure? A short sword could be a sword within a sword. If that was the case, how sharp was this kid¡¯s eyesight? At such a young age, his eyesight was already so sharp, and he was even an eighth- grade Array Master. His future was limitless. It ne could rope tnem m, It would be quite usetul tor mster ns! Xie Tian immediately turned around and left. In private room number two on the second floor. On the same spacious and luxurious bench, the sword-robed old man who was originally leaning on it stood up. His eyes stared intently at He Chuan below the stage, and a sharp light flickered in his turbid old eyes. An Array Master, and an eighth-grade Array Master at that! ¡°Longteng Academy has waited for a hundred years, and finally, an Array Master has arrived!¡± The old man¡¯s expression was excited as his entire body trembled slightly as he slowly said, ¡°Immediately report this matter back to the academy. It¡¯s time for the Longteng Academy to defeat the Teng Sword Sect!¡± The young man standing beside the bench had a malicious look on his face. On the auction stage. As dozens of runes fell, the brand-new sword trembled even more violently. Sharp energy surged in all directions as if it wanted to kill everything. The runes spread out with flowing light, easily pulling back the sharp sword intent and forcefully stuffing it into the dagger. The runes on the short sword dissipated, and cracks appeared on the brand new sword body, as if it was about to shatter. Seeing this, everyone was dumbstruck. Was the sword cracked? ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yao Qiankun said in disbelief. ¡°Array Masters can¡¯t just casually carve inscriptions. The entire process not only requires great care, but also a gradual process.¡± Xu Lang exined proudly with an expression that he had expected. Who would be like He Chuan, directly engraving dozens of inscriptions at the same time? It would be strange if the short sword did not crack when such a huge amount of formation power was poured into the sword at the same time! Zhao Zheng¡¯s heart, which was almost in his throat, fell again. He really didn¡¯t expect that the other party was actually an Array Master. No wonder he dared to make such a solemn bet earlier. Unfortunately, even the heavens did not help him! Looking at the short sword on the auction stage that was densely covered in turtle-like patterns, he originally thought that He Chuan could really engrave 20 inscriptions and turn the short sword into a high-grade spiritual weapon. But in the end¡­ Now, not to mention high-grade spiritual weapons, they didn¡¯t even have Spirit Weapons! Just now, he saw He Chuan drawing talismans in the air and engraving inscriptions on the short sword in public, which really scared Zhao Zheng. After all, if He Chuan really carved inscriptions on the short sword, the short sword would be a genuine high-grade Spirit Weapon. ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I was carving inscriptions on this sword?¡± Looking at Zhao Zheng¡¯s regretful and proud expression, He Chuan said coldly. What did he mean? Everyone was stunned. He Chuan was toozy to say anything more. He raised his right hand and gently knocked on the sword that was covered in cracks. A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and the short sword that was about to breakpletely shattered. Inch, shooting out. The inch-long dagger that seemed to be covered in scales and covered in inscriptions was revealed. The sharpness of the dagger soared into the sky, and the sword intent pierced through the bones, making people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their blood and bones stung. It was as if an invisible ghost demon had crawled into his heart! The man who was sitting on the long bench calmly crushed the teacup in his hand and stood up. His sword eyes flickered with starlight. Yuchang Sword! ¡°Could it be Emperor Gaozu¡¯s personal sword?¡± ¡°It was something His Majesty had dreamed of day and night for many years!¡± ¡°If I could obtain this sword and present it to His Majesty, it would definitely make His Majesty happy. At that time, His Highness¡¯ n to deal with the Crown Prince would be beneficial!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I have to get it!¡± ¡°Go and investigate immediately. Who is in private room number two? No matter the price, we must get the Yuchang sword!¡± The dragon-robed youth said coldly. The ck-armored man¡¯s figure was hidden in the darkness.. Chapter 784 - 784: Fight Chapter 784 - 784: Fight Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fight ¡°Yuchang Sword ! ¡± The old man in room two was ecstatic. He didn¡¯t expect that the short sword actually hid the famous ancient sword, Yuchang Sword! That was the sword of Emperor Gaozu. Not only was it ahigh-grade Spirit Weapon, but it was also a symbol of the past!
¡°It was said that Emperor Chu had offered ten million taels of gold to search for this sword. Who would have thought I could get it for a mere two million and five hundred thousand taels of gold!¡± The old man was overjoyed. The gaze he looked at He Chuan with became more appreciative and pleasing to the eye. Originally, he had nothing to do and came to the Eight Treasures Pavilion to join in the fun. He did not expect that he would not only find an eighth-grade Array Master but also earn arge sum of money. The Yuchang Sword was only a high-grade Spirit Weapon to him, but it was a great opportunity for a prince who wanted to fight for the throne! Especially the Crown Prince. Now that the other princes were restless, the position of the Crown Prince was not as stable as before. If he could obtain the Yuchang Sword and present it to the Emperor, it would definitely be of great benefit to consolidating the position of the Crown Prince. ¡°The Crown Prince will definitely be happy! ¡± The young man beside him said excitedly. ¡°At that time, Elder Xiao would be the Crown Prince¡¯s benefactor!¡± ¡°Chu Changtian is very scheming, too shrewd, and he is also very vicious. If he really gets the throne, it might not be good!¡± The joy on the old man¡¯s face suddenly disappeared and was reced by a cold smile. ¡°Elder Xiao, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± The old man was obviously unwilling to exin further. He stopped this topic and looked down again, preparing to see the mysterious youth first! The de was filled with inscriptions. This was the Yuchang Sword! In the auction hall, an old man with a head full of white hair stood up shakily. The sword of Emperor Gaozu, when he was alive, was once the symbol of royal power. Ten years ago, Emperor Chu had offered a reward of ten million taels of gold for this sword! Yuchang Sword? As someone had said. As the sword of the founding emperor, the Yuchang Sword was famous for a long time. Not only had Emperor Gaozu killed countless experts with this sword, but it had also witnessed the Chu Dynasty bing a powerful empire from a small family. Whether it was its significance or value, it far surpassed other Spirit Weapons. Just from the reward of ten million taels of gold the current Emperor Chu offered, one could see the clues. Ten million gold taels was equivalent to the price of ten high-grade Spirit Weapons. Even in the imperial capital, it was considered a huge sum of money. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and their greed was not concealed at all. The dagger was worth ten million gold taels! ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Zheng clenched his fists, his face ashen. As a veteran of treasure hunting, he had naturally heard of the famous Yuchang Sword and knew its value. He did not expect that the rusty short sword actually hid a secret, and it even hid the long-lost Yuchang Sword! Who didn¡¯t know that the Yuchang sword was a high- grade Spirit Weapon? He hadpletely lost this time! ¡°That saves me the trouble of hiring someone to appraise it. How are you going to pay me two million gold taels?¡± He Chuan looked back at Zhao with an indifferent expression. Zhao Zheng¡¯s face was pale. He subconsciously wanted to go back on his words, but when he saw the receipt He Chuan took out from his pocket and everyone¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t go back on his words. Otherwise, he would not only offend He Chuan and the Eight Treasures Pavilion. However, it wasplicated for him to take out two million gold taels. After all, who would bring so much gold with them? ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you in ten days!¡± Zhao Zheng pretended to be calm and gritted his teeth. ¡°Send two million gold taels to the Eight Treasures Pavilion within ten days. Yao Qiankun will collect it for me!¡± He Chuan did not force it. Yao Qiankun nodded helplessly as he looked at Zhao Zheng with eyes full of pity. If you don¡¯t listen when someone was reminding you, you¡¯ll suffer a loss! He Chuan waved at Wei Jianning and was about to leave with Ren Xiaomeng. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Little Brother, wait!¡± Two voices sounded almost at the same time. ¡°Second Prince?¡± ¡°Elder Xiao?¡± The two of them were the Second Prince, Chu Yuntian! Longteng Academy¡¯s Xiao He! Yao Qiankun and the rest¡¯s expressions changed slightly and became solemn. Chu Yuntian was in his twenties. He was dressed luxuriously and had an extraordinary bearing. There was a hint of worry between his brows and a gentle smile on his lips. It was quite unique. Xiao He had a head full of white hair and looked a little old, but he was full of energy and emitted a terrifying aura. Martial arts expert! He Chuan¡¯s pupils constricted, and he became suspicious. He didn¡¯t seem to know the two of them, right? ¡°I was still puzzled just now. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Elder Xiao!¡± Chu Yuntian looked at the old man opposite him, and his tone carried a hint of coldness. Chu Yuntian knew very well that none of his eight brothers wanted him to sit on the throne. His mother was only a concubine, and her background was low. She could not give him any resources in the pce and had no advantage. He could only rely on himself to fight andpete carefully with his other brothers in the Imperial Pce. However, he was still weak and gradually revealed a disadvantage in this battle for the throne. Yuchang Sword appearance was very important to him. However, he didn¡¯t expect someone to appear halfway and snatch the Yuchang Sword. Xiao He was the Third Elder of the Longteng Academy. The current Crown Prince was an inner disciple of the academy. With this rtionship, why would Xiao He give the Yuchang Sword to him? Xiao He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be the Second Prince. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that Your Highness, the Second Prince, would lose the great-great-ancestor¡¯s sword for a mere five hundred thousand taels of gold.¡± Facing Chu Yuntian¡¯s slightly hostile words, he said warmly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Yuntian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Could Second Prince want to spar with this old man?¡± Xiao He ced his hands behind his back and smiled in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. A terrifying aura whistled out and filled the entire venue. A tense atmosphere arose spontaneously! ¡°Could it be that you want me to watch you fight?¡± He Chuan suddenly said indifferently. Yao Qiankun covered his face with his hands and smiled bitterly. His big brother really did not care about anyone. Both of them were powerful existences in the Imperial Capital. However, He Chuan looked quite dissatisfied. This made sense. Previously, he dared to beat up the Fourth Prince Chu Yuan in front of everyone in the Lingyun Pavilion. What else did He Chuan not dare to do? Even if His Majesty came personally, it would be the same. ¡°This sword is the sword of ancestor Yun Tian. It is the imperial family¡¯s fortune that Brother He was able to find it and return it to its original owner!¡± Chu Yuntian was the first toe back to his senses. The fierce light in his eyes faded, and the faint sorrow became more intense. He cupped his hands apologetically at He Chuan. ¡°This sword was auctioned off by this old man. I didn¡¯t say that I would return this Yuchang Sword to the imperial family!¡± Xiao He, who had just retracted his aura, said. The one who won the bid for Yuchang Sword was Elder Xiao. The restless hearts of the people present calmed down. Ten million taels of gold was definitely a huge sum of money. It was worth it for countless people to risk their lives and snatch it. But wanting to snatch the Yuchang Sword from the hands of the Longteng Academy¡¯s Third Elder was undoubtedly snatching food from the tiger¡¯s mouth, seeking death! ¡°There were a total of six elders in the Longteng Academy. Besides the First Elder, this Third Elder was the strongest.¡± He was a martial arts expert! Not giving it to the royal family? Chu Yuntian was a little surprised. He had added the words ¡°return it to its original owner¡± just now so that Xiao He would say this. The Yuchang Sword was an opportunity for all the princes who were fighting for the throne. Now that he had missed the opportunity, it would be very disadvantageous for him if it was given to the other princes, especially the Crown Prince. ¡°Elder Xiao must keep his word in front of so many people!¡± Chapter 785 - 785: Swordsman Chapter 785 - 785: Swordsman Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Swordsman Xiao He¡¯s anger soared. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± He Chuan looked impatient. How arrogan t! This sentence appeared in everyone¡¯s mind at the same time.
¡°Pardon me for disturbing you. Yuntian would like to invite Brother He to drink with me.¡± However, the Second Prince, Chu Yuntian, cupped his hands and smiled. Everyone present revealed envious looks. Who in the family couldpare to the royal family? Even if they joined forces, they would probably not be his match! Zhao Zheng wanted to cling onto the prince¡¯s thigh and rise to the top without worries for the rest of his life. Now, Chu Yuntian had taken the initiative to invite He Chuan. It was a heavenly gift, an honor countless martial artists dreamed of! ¡°This old man is Longteng Academy¡¯s Xiao He. I would like to invite Little Brother He to drink together. I wonder if Little Brother has the time to go to the Longteng Academy?¡± Xiao He and He Chuan cupped their hands. What? Even Xiao He wanted to invite He Chuan? He even directly invited them to the Longteng Academy. It was obviously a disguised recruitment! Many young geniuses were instantly envious until their eyes turned red from jealousy. Not only did the Second Prince take the initiative to invite him, but even Longteng Academy¡¯s Third Elder also took the initiative to invite him and even directly invited him to Longteng Academy. The Longteng Academy was the holynd in the hearts of countless martial artists, a ce they could not enter even if they racked their brains to get in! Even the Crown Prince had to pass the test before entering. Xiao He actually directly invited He Chuan to go to the Longteng Academy! It was just that this seemed a little difficult. If he really had to choose, it would be difficult! Their gazes all turned to He Chuan. They wanted to see how they would choose when they were offered an olive branch! ¡°I still have things to deal with today, let¡¯s talk about it another day.¡± He Chuan said disapprovingly. No time, another day? He actually rejected all of them. Was his brain damaged? What could be more important than this? But He Chuan turned around without hesitation and left with Wei Jianning and Ren Xiaomeng. Just like that? Everyone was dumbfounded. Chu Yuntian and Xiao He were also dumbfounded. They did not expect that they would lower their status in exchange for ¡®no time¡¯. ¡°Impudent!¡± The two figures behind Chu Yuntian and Xiao He instantly blocked He Chuan and the others. A cold aura swept through the auction hall, and the sound of a pin dropping could be heard! Facing these two people¡¯s personal invitation, anyone would dream of it. Who would dare to refuse? In the end, He Chuan looked like he didn¡¯t care at all and directly rejected all of them! If he wasn¡¯t courting death, what was he? Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with pity and contempt. An insignificant person actually dared to directly reject the Second Prince and Elder Xiao¡¯s invitation in front of so many people. He simply did not know how to appreciate favors. The aggrieved Zhao Zheng couldn¡¯t wait for Chu Yuntian and Xiao He¡¯s men to cut He Chuan into pieces immediately. As long as He Chuan died, he naturally did not have to pay back the two million taels of gold he owed! Just when everyone thought He Chuan was dead for sure, Chu Tian appeared in front of He Chuan in an instant, raising his right hand and pping down. The crisp sound of a p rang out in the auction hall. ¡°Bastard, Brother He is my honored guest. Who gave you the courage to act rashly?¡± Chu Yuntian¡¯s face was full of anger, and the domineering aura of a king was revealed between his brows. ¡°Not bad! How can you be so rude?¡± Xiao He nodded at He Chuan. An invisible wave of air spread out, directly knocking the Longteng Academy¡¯s disciple into a sorry state until he fled several meters away, barely stopping. What was going on? ¡°This old man is not strict with his discipline. Please forgive me, Little Brother!¡± Xiao He said gently. ¡°To express my apology, I¡¯m willing to hold a banquet at the Lingyun Pavilion to apologize to Brother He!¡± Chu Yuntian came back to his senses and hurriedly cupped his hands at He Chuan. Everyone waspletely dumbfounded as they looked at everything in disbelief. The two people at daggers drawn just now did the same thing and invited He Chuan again! ¡°This subordinate ys the good cop, while the master ys the bad cop. You guys really spared no effort to invite me!¡±He Chuan¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and left with Wei Jianning and the others. How could he not see through Chu Yuntian and Xiao He¡¯s little tricks? He might have yed with these two to see what they were nning if it was any other time. However, he didn¡¯t have the time today. Next, he not only had to let Yao Qiankun take the test, but he also wanted to take Yao Wenhao¡¯s ce in the test, treat Lin Ruo¡¯er¡¯s father¡¯s illness, and visit his brother at the Teng Sword Sect. Time was indeed tight for him. As they watched He Chuan leave, the entire auction hall fell silent. The cold and domineering words still echoed in their ears. Wasn¡¯t he too arrogant? Not to mention Xiao He, just Chu Yuntian alone, probably not many people would dare to speak to him like this. ¡°Young Lad, with Elder Xiao He¡¯s identity and status, even His Majesty the Emperor would not dare to make such wild ims!¡± ¡°Looks like my n to recruit talents is going to be ruined!¡± Seeing He Chuan¡¯s back gradually disappear, Xiao He¡¯s wrinkled face did not show any disappointment or anger. Instead, he teased Chu Yuntian. ¡°Since ancient times, geniuses have always been different. It¡¯s inevitable that they have a somewhat arrogant temper. It did not mean that I would fail the next time.¡± ¡°Instead, it should be Old Xiao¡¯s idea of pulling the other party into the Longteng Academy that should be destroyed!¡± Chu Yuntian said lightly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Could it be that Elder Xiao didn¡¯t see the stone sword at his waist?¡± A sword meant that he cultivated the sword path. The strongest sword path was not the Longteng Academy but the Soaring Sword Sect! Xiao He then remembered the stone sword on He Chuan¡¯s waist. Although it was old and crude, it further proved that He Chuan was a sword lover and a sword cultivator. Swordsmen naturally preferred the Teng Sword Sect! Longteng Academy cultivated the 3,000 Great Dao, epassing all types of martial arts. As for what the Teng Sword Sect¡¯s ect master cultivated was a sword Dao. Naturally, thepetitive power of the Longteng Academy was somewhat weak. Xiao He, who understood, was filled with unwillingness. He hadn¡¯t expected that the eight-rank Array Master he had waited for a hundred years would actually be a sword cultivator. Moreover, he was very likely to be a disciple of the Teng Sword Sect. ¡°If Elder Xiao is willing to cooperate, perhaps we can help you.¡± Chu Yuntian smiled slyly. ¡°Is that true?¡± Xiao He looked at Chu Yuntian and asked in a serious tone. He Chuan and the others had already walked out of the auction house. Yao Qiankun followed closely behind, but his eyes were fixed on He Chuan. Previously, he had thought that the other party was a Pill Master expert. He did not expect that he already had a new understanding of him after two days of contact. To sum it up, he was unfathomable! He recalled the time when the two of them met in the Eight Treasures Pavilion branch. At that time, regardless of whether it was He Chuan¡¯s attitude or behavior, he showed the appearance of a strong person and strong confidence. After all, not even his father noticed the transformation of his Pill Fire. However, not only did He Chuan urately point out the illness, but he also quickly found a solution. After that, he casually concocted a top-notch ordinary pill, the Star Attracting Pill, and opened several furnaces a day to reward Lin Ruoer with the Seventh Gold Fire Essence. He was confident, domineering, and looked down on the world. It was as if there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the imperial capital, and no one could enter his eyes. This could not be faked. Perhaps being willing to be his follower was the best decision I¡¯ve made in my life! Yao Qiankun thought to himself.. Chapter 786 - 786: Completely Unbelievable Chapter 786 - 786: Completely Unbelievable Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Completely Unbelievable ¡°When the Yuzi Sword appeared just now, Zhao Zheng was scared silly.¡± Ren Xiaomeng looked very happy as she jumped and cheered. ¡°It¡¯s the Yuchang Sword! Just now, those people said that the Yuchang Sword is worth ten million gold taels.¡± Wei Jianning corrected her with a regretful expression. ¡°Remember, gold is just a worldly possession. It¡¯s useless to martial artists. The most important thing was to make oneself happy in the boring cultivation.¡± He Chuan did not care at all. ¡°Xiaomeng, are you happy? ¡°Happy!¡±
Ren Xiaomeng turned around and smiled. Seeing the two of them echo each other, Wei Jianning couldn¡¯t say the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She shook her head helplessly. The corner of Yao Qiankun¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this. Previously, when Zhao Zheng had signed the contract, He Chuan had directly revealed the secret of the short sword and took out the Yuchang Sword. That way, not only would he win the bet, but he would also receive additional gold. However, He Chuan listened to Zhao Zheng¡¯s suggestion and chose to auction it. Ultimately, it was all because of Ren Xiaomeng¡¯s words. She wanted to show Zhao Zheng who was the fool! Thinking of this, Yao Qiankun couldn¡¯t help but think highly of Ren Xiaomeng. The little girl¡¯s position in He Chuan¡¯s heart was higher than he had expected! ¡°Is everything ready?¡± He Chuan suddenly turned around and looked at Yao Qiankun. ¡°All the required herbs and pill furnaces are ready. My father is waiting upstairs.¡± Yao Qiankun hurriedly replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± He Chuan instructed. Yao Qiankun quickly led the way to the seventh floor of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. Zhao Zheng, whose face was ashen, had already left the auction house and angrily walked towards the Zhao family. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the son of the Eight Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Chief Pavilion Master or the son of the n, if they dare to frame me, I¡¯ll definitely make them suffer!¡± However, the first person he had to deal with now was He Chuan. He wanted to see who the other party was. As a dignified young master of the Zhao Family, even if he was not a direct descendant, his dignity was still very important. But now, he was taught a lesson by a nameless brat and lost all his face. He couldn¡¯t take this lying down, no matter what! He Chuan, who had been targeted, had already followed Yao Qiankun to the seventh floor of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. In the past, the Eight Treasures Pavilion in the imperial capital was off-limits to anyone other than core personnel. However, the four of them arrived at this ce without any obstructions and followed Yao Qiankun. ¡°Father!¡± Upon stepping into the room and seeing Yao Wenhao seated within, Yao Qiankun became extremely respectful. Even though he was hailed as a genius in alchemy and was highly regarded by Yao Wenhao, the Yao n¡¯s rules were rather strict. Yao Wenhao was also a strict father, so he had always been strict with his sons. As the youngest son, he naturally had to be careful and not dare to offend his father¡¯s dignity. ¡°He Chuan?¡± Yao Wenhao did not bother with Yao Qiankun, but his eyes suddenly shed with surprise. Although he had heard Yao Qiankun describe He Chuan before, he was still shocked by He Chuan¡¯s young appearance when he saw it with his own eyes. ¡°He seemed to be weaker than Yao Qiankun. Could he really defeat Eldest Senior Brother Gui Tuo?¡± ¡°Father, Big Brother¡¯s alchemy skills have already reached the acme of perfection. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for him to defeat Gui Tuo!¡± Yao Qiankun was introduced first. ¡°Not a problem? Who knows where this conman came from, and he¡¯s deliberately making fun of Father?¡± Yao Jiajin¡¯s face was filled with doubt as he heard the mocking voice. ¡°He was probably not even as old as Fifth Brother.¡± ¡°Even if he started refining pills from birth, how strong could his alchemy skills be?¡± ¡°Asking him to fight Gui Tuo in Father¡¯s ce was a joke!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely more than enough to beat you.¡± Ren Xiaomeng took a step forward andined with a pout. Yao Qiankun immediately knew things were not going well. He already knew He Chuan very well. He Chuan would not take ordinary small matters seriously. But when Ren Xiaomeng opened her mouth, it would instantly be a big deal, no matter how small the matter was. ¡°Xiaomeng is right. My pill refinement skills are not something that a cat or dog canpare to!¡± Sure enough, as soon as Ren Xiaomeng finished speaking, He Chuan nodded slightly and nced coldly at Yao Jiajin. Seeing that both sides were about to be at daggers drawn, Yao Qiankun, whose eyelids were twitching, hurriedly shouted at his father. ¡°I heard from my son that you¡¯re going to take his entrance examination today?¡± Yao Wenhao raised his hand and waved away the furious Yao Jiajin as he spoke with a calm expression. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I wonder if I can watch from the side?¡± Yao Wenhao asked softly. He did not believe in He Chuan¡¯s ability from the bottom of his heart. He didn¡¯t believe his alchemy attainments could surpass his. After all, there were only a handful of people who could reach the level of a top-notch Spirit Pill Master. He was one of the rarest top Spirit Pill Masters. He had spent most of his life to reach this stage, and he knew better than anyone how difficult it was to reach this stage. A sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth had a powerful talent in alchemy. He had studied alchemy since he was young, and he was unlikely to surpass him. However, Yao Qiankun had once made a solemn promise. He knew his youngest son quite well. He was definitely not a person who would casually boast. Therefore, he was quite curious about He Chuan¡¯s alchemy skills. When he heard He Chuan was going to test his most beloved son, he naturally wanted to watch. At the same time, he could also know if the youth who was praised by the heavens was just a superficial person. ¡°Sure!¡± He Chuan could tell what Yao Wenhao was thinking but couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°Big Brother, what do I need to do?¡± Yao Qiankun, whose heart was almost in his throat, immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. He hurriedly nodded and said. ¡°Simple. You only need to refine the pill you are most familiar with and proficient in.¡± He Chuan said lightly. ¡°I refined the pill that my father prepared for the test!¡± Yao Qiankun said. ¡°No!¡± Yao Jiaquan and Yao Jiajin jumped out at the same time and scolded. His father was a top-notch Pill Master with superb pill refinement skills. The pill he prepared for today¡¯s test was created by his father after many years of careful research. How could he casually use it in front of outsiders? It was most likely He Chuan who was trying to deceive him and secretly learn his father¡¯s original alchemy technique! ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t learn it secretly, it¡¯s very likely that Gui Tuo sent a spy to investigate father¡¯s background so that he could make a response in advance.¡± Yao Jiajin looked at He Chuan with an even colder gaze. ¡°Secretly learning and probing?¡± He Chuan was instantly angered. He was a Sword Emperor, a former Pill Master expert. In the eyes of these two people, he actually seemed so lowly. ¡°I know that you all have a problem with me, but this concerns the oue of Father¡¯s test and the future of the Yao family. Can¡¯t you all give in?¡± Yao Qiankun shouted angrily. To be honest, he could have chosen to refine other pills to ept He Chuan¡¯s test. He chose the pill that his father had created because he wanted to take the opportunity to get He Chuan¡¯s guidance and improve it. Perhaps with He Chuan¡¯s guidance, he could pass the test and improve his father¡¯s alchemy skills which had been stagnant for many years. It was the best of both worlds. In the end, Second Brother and Fourth Brother treated his good intentions as ill intentions. He was quite dissatisfied in his heart! Yao Jiaquan and Yao Jiajin were both stunned. Yao Qiankun, this brat, actually dared to contradict them for an outsider? ¡°I¡¯ve seen Big Brother¡¯s pill refinement skills with my own eyes. He can concoct three top-grade Ordinary Pills in one furnace.¡± Yao Qiankun retorted in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.. Chapter 787 - 787: He Understood Chapter 787 - 787: He Understood Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Understood Three top-grade Ordinary Pills? Yao Jiaquan and Yao Jiaquan were both Pill Masters. Although they had not reached the level of a Spirit Pill Master, they knew very well how terrifying it was to be able to produce three top-grade Ordinary Pills in one furnace. Only a high-level Spirit Pill Master in perfect condition could do it. After all, in pill refinement, no matter how skilled the pill refiner was, no matter how fine the Pill Master¡¯s control over the medicinal ingredients was, after putting them into the pill furnace, there would eventually be a loss of medicinal ingredients, and the amount of medicinal ingredients would be lost. Even his father, who was a top-notch Spirit Pill Master, could not do this!
In fact, such alchemists did not even exist. ¡°If you have any other ways to help Father defeat Gui Tuo, juste find me.¡± Yao Qiankun was furious when he saw his two brothers questioning him. Yao Jiaquan and Yao Jiajin were speechless as they red at Yao Qiankun angrily. Did they have a way to help Yao Wenhao? Of course not! Yao Qiankun did not care about the brotherhood anymore and ignored the two of them. Yao Wenhao immediately stood up and led everyone toward the pill room at the back. ¡°A supreme-grade Spirit Weapon!¡± As soon as he entered the pill room, He Chuan¡¯s pupils constricted. This furnace was called the Spirit Condensing Cauldron. Yao Wenhao had traveled to the Central ins and spent a huge sum of money to buy it from the Eight Treasures Pavilion¡¯s headquarters. It was said that this furnace was forged by a top-notch weapon craftsman and a seventh-rank Array Master over several years. Using it to refine pills could not only prevent the medicinal strength from leaking to the greatest extent, but it could also greatly increase the sess rate of refining pills. As expected of the wealthiest faction. Just the pill furnace they used to refine pills was a top-notch Spirit Weapon. An existence that was enough to refine low-grade Treasure Pills! ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± He Chuan¡¯s expression did not change at all. He walked to the side and sat down. ¡°Yes!¡± Yao Qiankun nodded and walked towards the pill furnace. ¡°I want to refine the Star Stabilizing Pill!¡± Yao Wenhao had spent ten years creating this pill, and it was mainly targeted at Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists. ¡°Not only could it help Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists to quickly consolidate their stargates and restore the spiritual energy of their nine Life Gates, but it could also help them recover.¡± ¡°It could strengthen the stargate of a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist and even expand the stargate.¡± The Heavenly Surge Realm was thest step on the path of martial arts. It was the highest goal of all martial artists. Its main cultivation was to rely on the nine life gates to guide stars into the body and open up stargates. The Stargate Spirit Storage Pill Field could condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into a liquid state and store it in the Dantian Stargate. Martial artists needed to condense the spiritual liquid and form a core in their bodies to ensure that the spiritual energy in their bodies was endless before they could step into martial arts. Stepping into the martial path and bing a martial artist, one would be a top-notch expert! Yao Wenhao was displeased. This Star Stabilizing Pill was a low-grade Spirit Pill that he had spent ten years of effort to create. It was the thing he was most proud of in his life. It would cause quite a stir in the headquarters of the Eight Treasures Pavilion in the Central ins. One had to know that the development of any new type of medicinal pill was extremely difficult. Even many top-level Spirit Pill Masters would spend decades of effort to develop even the lowest level of ordinary pills. However, in He Chuan¡¯s eyes, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. Not only did it not cause any waves, but it only received a neutral ¡°hmm¡±. However, Yao Qiankun¡¯s assurance from the beginning to the end made him feel that He Chuan had some ability, so he did not re up and continued to watch. Ever since Yao Qiankun became a Spirit Pill Master, this was the first time he had witnessed his youngest son refine pills. The main purpose of the medicinal effects was to help Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists strengthen their stargates and stabilize their dantian. Thus, the main ingredient required to refine this pill was the Blood Heart Orchid, which consolidates one¡¯s foundation. The Blood Heart Orchid¡¯s growing environment was extremely demanding. It grows in swamps under damp forests. When it blossoms and bears fruit, it requires the surrounding temperature to reach the level of the desert in order to absorb the scorching sun. Thus, every Blood Heart Orchid would take root in the swamp, but it would turn the surrounding area into a barrennd after it matured. The Blood Heart Orchid fruit contained a terrifying scorching sun energy that could help powerful martial artists with strong bodies to consolidate their foundation and stabilize the stargate. Yao Qiankun, who had taken out the Blood Heart Orchid fruit, was carefully controlling the Pill Fire in his body to refine the fruit. Thanks to the devouring of the Beast Fire, the Pill Fire in Yao Qiankun¡¯s body was maintained at the orange level. Compared to the Red Grade Pill Fire, it had a great advantage and efficiency in refining elixirs. Even so, Yao Qiankun was fully focused and did not dare to rx. Until all the medicinal ingredients werepletely refined, Yao Qiankun let out a sigh of relief and started to activate the pill fire to heat up the pill furnace. When the temperature was suitable, he threw in the medicinal herbs in an orderly manner and began to refine the pill. The entire process was done step by step. It was enough to show that he had profound attainments in alchemy. Yao Wenhao¡¯s eyes shed with gratification as he nodded repeatedly. Yao Qiankun could be said to be the most talented of his five sons in alchemy! He Chuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, looking casual and leisurely. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t understand Fifth Brother¡¯s pill technique at all!¡± Yao Jiajin harrumphed. Yao Qiankun, who was concentrating on refining pills, began to sweat. He saw He Chuan¡¯s expressionless face, and his heart trembled. Others might not understand, but he knew very well that the more casual he was, the more it meant that he did not like it! Yao Qiankun kept recalling his steps and methods. He confirmed that he had followed the pill technique his father had taught him, and there was absolutely no mistake. Could it be that Big Brother looked down on the Star Stabilizing Pill that Father had created? He was puzzled, but he did not dare to be careless. He could only focus more on refining the pill. Time passed slowly. Until the zing sun hung high in the sky, a strong medicinal fragrance permeated the air and filled the pill room. His heart that was in his throat finally rxed. Not only was his father and brother here this time, but He Chuan was also watching. This made him more nervous than ever. At the same time, he was more cautious and did not ck off at all. Therefore, Yao Qiankun was full of confidence in the pills he refined this time. Yao Qiankun extinguished the Pill Fire and opened the lid of the furnace. A brown pill rolled out, and a rich medicinal fragrance that refreshed the heart and mind assaulted everyone¡¯s senses. The Star Stabilizing Pill waspleted! Although it was only a low-grade Spirit Pill, the medicinal fragrance it emitted was still terrifying. Everyone feltfortable and at ease. Yao Jiajin congratted. Although he was quite dissatisfied with his father¡¯s doted fifth brother. However, he could not help but admire Yao Qiankun¡¯s talent and skill in alchemy. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before I be a mid-level Spirit Pill Master!¡± Yao Jiaquan did not praise Yao Qiankun. Instead, he cupped his hands towards his father, Yao Wenhao. Yao Wenhao did not say anything. A smile appeared on his face as he looked at Yao Qiankun with satisfaction and nodded slightly. ¡°The Star Stabilizing Pill has already been produced. I wonder if you have any opinions on this pill?¡± Yao Jiaquan said to He Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s noon, it¡¯s time for lunch!¡± He Chuan stretched his body slightly and stretched his neck. Lunch? ¡°Do you really think of yourself as a big shot? You said that you wanted to test his alchemy skills. Why can¡¯t you see any problems now? You¡¯re afraid of embarrassing yourself and want to change the topic?¡± Yao Jiaquan said angrily.. Chapter 788 - 788: Too Many Problems Chapter 788 - 788: Too Many Problems Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Too Many Problems ¡°I¡¯m not changing the topic, but there are too many problems. I will talk to Yao Qiankun in private.¡± He Chuan shook his head and told the truth. Talk in private? Yao Qiankun, who was originally full of confidence, could not help but clench his right hand that was holding the Star Stabilizing Pill tightly. There were too many problems. Did he mean he didn¡¯t pass the test? Yao Wenhao¡¯s expression darkened.
¡°Xuan¡¯er¡¯s alchemy skills were personally taught by him. The steps of alchemy just now werepletely ording to the requirements.¡± ¡°There were no problems with every step, and the medicinal pills refined could also be said to be of high quality.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what ¡®too many problems¡¯ means?¡± ¡°Please teach me well, and let me learn!¡± Although Yao Wenhao spoke politely, the displeasure in his words was apparent. He was, after all, a top-grade Pill Master. If he imed to be second in terms of alchemy skills, no one in the empire would dare to im to be first. When Yao Qiankun was refining the Star Pill, he did not miss even the smallest detail. He thought that it was perfect. Even if he were to take action personally, it would at most be like this. However, in He Chuan¡¯s words, there were too many problems. Not only was he looking down on his son, but he was also pping him in the face! Ever since he took over the position of the Eight Treasures Pavilion¡¯s head, no one had ever dared to boast so shamelessly in front of him! ¡°Since it¡¯s a test, I should be mentally prepared for sess or failure. If I can¡¯t even ept criticism, I¡¯m not worthy of being a Pill Master.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Yao Qiankun bowed respectfully to He Chuan. He Chuan sat down again. ¡°As a Pill Master, one should know that before any medicinal ingredients were refined, they had to be sorted out, washed, and tempered to remove the impurities before they could be smelted into the pill furnace.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if the impurities seeped in, it was very likely that the pill refinement would fail.¡± ¡°However, the main ingredient used in this pill refinement was the Blood Heart Orchid.¡± ¡°The Blood Heart Orchid grew in damp swamps and bore fruit in the desert.¡± ¡°This caused it to contain the scorching sun¡¯s power, but also the cold air.¡± ¡°The Blood Heart Orchid¡¯s uniqueness was that it contained Yin and Yang, and when used in medicine, it could adjust one¡¯s essence ording to the human body¡¯s needs.¡± ¡°If it were tempered before entering the furnace, the scorching Pill Fire would definitely disperse the cold air, greatly reducing the medicinal effects of the Blood Heart Orchid.¡± ¡°Therefore, the Blood Heart Orchid could only be cleansed and not tempered.¡± ¡°Secondly, there was also a problem with the use of the Pill Fire.¡± ¡°Orange Grade Pill Fire was indeed able to yield twice the result with half the effort when refining pills.¡± ¡°However, before the pill waspletely condensed, it had to be boiled over a small fire to allow the various medicinal effects to fuse together.¡± ¡°This was a slow process, and he couldn¡¯t rush it.¡± ¡°Just now, he had continuously activated the Pill Fire to heat up the pill furnace. ¡°Not only was it a waste of spiritual energy, but under the activation of the fire, it would also cause many medicinal effects to be mixed together before they could be dposed and fused.¡± ¡°However, the medicinal effects were reduced by at least eighty to ny percent. ¡± He Chuan was like a flood that had opened the floodgates as he spoke incessantly. Everyone waspletely dumbfounded! Yao Wenhao had originally been disapproving of He Chuan¡¯sments, but as he continued to point out the problems and exin, he gradually changed his opinion. His expression changed from disdain to shock and disbelief! The problems that He Chuan pointed out seemed to be the end of the branch, so he naturally ignored them. However, after He Chuan¡¯s exnation and thinking about it carefully, he realized that it was all about the root and determined the final medicinal effect. Pill refinement was definitely not as simple asbining several or even dozens of medicinal ingredients and condensing them into a pill. Instead, he wanted to fuse the various medicinal ingredients that originally had different medicinal effects with each other to produce stronger and greater medicinal effects. Not only did it require the Pill Master to be familiar with the medicinal ingredients, but it also required him to know them like the back of his hand. Furthermore, it required the Pill Master to carefully consider every step in the pill refinement process, handle it just right, and control it to the finest detail. Only in this way could the medicinal effects of the medicinal herbs be maximized. The pill had reached the highest level and had the best effect! ¡°That¡¯s all for now!¡± He Chuan stopped. Yao Jiaquan and Yao Jiajin were dumbfounded as they stared at He Chuan, their hearts filled with shock. They didn¡¯t understand many of the problems He Chuan raised with their alchemy attainments. They even felt lost. However, a strange feeling in their hearts made them freeze on the spot and speechless. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Ren Xiaomeng pouted andined pitifully. ¡°I told you to go eat first, but you didn¡¯t listen. Look at how hungry Xiaomeng is. Let¡¯s go!¡± He Chuan rubbed Ren Xiaomeng¡¯s little head and said dotingly. Ren Xiaomeng immediately cheered. ¡°Who can prove that you weren¡¯t just talking on paper?¡± Yao Jiaquan regained his senses and suppressed the shock in his heart as he questioned. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence. Who knows if what you said is true or false?¡± Yao Jiajin quickly agreed. Yao Jiaxuan had also recovered from his shock. His eyes were filled with bitterness and helplessness as he looked at his father, Yao Wenhao. He promised to invite He Chuan. He had always believed He Chuan¡¯s alchemy attainments would definitely be able to conquer his father and two brothers. He did not expect that during the process ofmenting, He Chuan would utter some obscure problems, which made him secretly worried. Even he found it hard to understand, let alone his two brothers. If his father still couldn¡¯t understand, He Chuan¡¯s image as a master would probably bepletely destroyed. Yao Jiaxuan ced all his hopes on his father, praying in his heart that his father would understand and acknowledge his words. Otherwise, his furious father would definitely teach He Chuan a lesson. Even he would not be able to escape punishment. His father was the head of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. How noble was his status? But now, he was being judged by the young man, deceived, and bullied. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go! ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and prepare lunch.¡± Yao Wenhao suddenly berated Yao Jiaxuan. ¡°Get the best chef in Lingyun Pavilion to prepare the best food and serve Master He well!¡± Hearing this, Yao Jiaxuan was stunned. Yao Jiaquan and Yao Jiajin werepletely dumbfounded. Treat Master He well? What the hell! ¡°Master He¡¯s pill refinement skills are astonishing, your words enlightened this old man. I¡¯m extremely impressed!¡± Yao Wenhao directly came in front of He Chuan and respectfully cupped his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t fully understand the question just now. I hope Master He won¡¯t be stingy with your guidance!¡± Before he finished speaking, Yao Wenhao bowed respectfully to He Chuan. Not only did their father call He Chuan Master, but they also had to treat him well. And he even bowed humbly to ask questions? Could it be that what He Chuan saidjust now was true? Yao Jiaxuan instantly regained his senses. The bitterness and helplessness in his eyes were swept away, reced by a look of ecstasy. Although he was shocked by his father¡¯s actions, his respectful attitude was enough to show that his father not only understood He Chuan¡¯s words just now but also admitted that He Chuan was right. Those words even enlightened his father and made himpletely convinced! The problem was solved! ¡°Hurry up and prepare lunch! If you starve Master He, he will skin you alive!¡± Straightening his body, Yao Wenhao looked at Yao Jiaxuan, who was still standing in a daze and berated him. Yao Jiaxuan hurriedly ran outside, but he was ecstatic. Although looking at the situation just now, He Chuan was most likely dissatisfied with his test. It was very likely that he did not pass. However, if this matter was sessful, it meant his father could be saved, and the Yao family could be saved! It was worth it as long as he could help his father and save his family from the fire and water! Chapter 789 - 789: Preparing for the Competition Chapter 789 - 789: Preparing for the Competition Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Preparing for the Competition The first floor of the Eight Treasures Pavilion mainly consisted of medicinal herbs. There were only a small number of finished pills, and they were all low-grade Ordinary Pills. As for intermediate and high-level Ordinary Pills and even Spirit Pills, they were mainly sold on the second floor. However, considering his big brother He Wenfeng¡¯s condition, his three Live Gates were broken, and his spirit points were blocked. Ordinary Pills were useless. Even in the Eight Treasures Pavilion, no pills could save him.
After all, the Life Gate was the foundation of every martial artist. It was like a hole in the bottom of a water bottle that could not be blocked. He could only watch helplessly as the spiritual energy in his body dissipated, his physical body weakened, and finally lost its vitality, dying of old age! However, that was to ordinary people. In He Chuan¡¯s eyes, repairing the Life Gate was not difficult. Not to mention anything else, Treasure Pill could easily resolve it. Unfortunately, after his rebirth, although he had the attainments of refining precious pills, his Pill Fire was only at the red level. It was difficult to even refine Spirit Pills, let alone Treasure Pills. Even the Eight Treasures Pavilion didn¡¯t sell Treasure Pills, let alone other ces. However, Treasure Pills were hard to find, but they weren¡¯t irreceable. He thought of three Spirit Pills that were enough to rece it. Spirit Stabilizing Pill, Meridian Condensing Pill! And Yao Wenhao¡¯s original creation, the Star Stabilizing Pill! Yao Qiankun has already introduced the effects of the Star Stabilizing Pill in detail. Although it was mainly used to help Heavenly Surge Realm martial artists stabilize the Stargate, it was still not enough. However, the essence of its medicinal effect was to consolidate the foundation and nurture the essence. It was most suitable for He Wenfeng, whose Life Gate was broken, and his spirit point was damaged. As for the first two types of pills, they were both top-grade Prdinary Pills. They were sacred pills for martial artists to repair their meridians and stabilize his dantian. As the name suggested, the Spirit Stabilizing Pill was used to consolidate spiritual energy. Its greatest medicinal effect was to help martial artists ensure that the spiritual energy did not leak out and was consolidated in the body. This pill could ensure that He Wenfeng¡¯s lost spiritual energy would stop leaking out and stay in his body. Meridian Condensing Pill could improve a martial artist¡¯s eight extraordinary meridians, strengthen them, and be indestructible. In the end, the so-called Nine Life Gates for Life Cultivation Realm martial artists were the twelve acupoints in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. The Meridian Condensing Pill could consolidate the meridians, so naturally, it could also consolidate the acupoints. He Wenfeng was a martial artist at the initial stage of the Life Cultivation Realm, so he still had six Life Gates that had yet to be opened. With the help of the Spirit Stabilizing Pill, as long as he opened a few more Life Gates, it would not be a problem for him to store spiritual energy in his body. As long as the spiritual energy in He Wenfeng¡¯s body did not leak out, then he could use the medicinal effect of the Meridian Condensing Pill to repair the damaged Life Gate., Then, with the characteristics of the Stabilizing Star Pill, the repaired Life Gate waspletely stabilized! At that time, He Wenfeng¡¯s injuries would naturally be solved! However, the Spirit Stabilizing Pill and the Meridian Condensing Pill were both ancient secret pills. Although the medicinal ingredients required were not rare, the pill form was extremely precious. There are none in the Eight Treasure Pavilion. Therefore, there was no ce to buy these two pills. They could only be refined personally! Under Yao Qiankun¡¯s lead, He Chuan began to pick and filter the herbs on the first floor. Since he was refining pills for his Big Brother, he naturally had to choose the best medicinal herbs. Yao Qiankun was looking forward to this scene. Ever since she met He Chuan, he had never seen him pick herbs so seriously. Clearly, he was preparing to refine the medicinal pill with his heart this time. Yao Qiankun had already witnessed He Chuan¡¯s alchemy attainments. He was filled with admiration and respect from the bottom of his heart. He was naturally looking forward to the opportunity to witness the alchemy techniques again. ¡°Pick out the medicinal ingredients for refining the Star Stabilizing Pill!¡± He Chuan selected the required herbs and instructed Yao Qiankun. ¡°Big Brother wants to refine Star Stabilizing Pill?¡± Yao Qiankun was at a loss. He Chuan, who only had a Red Grade Pill Fire, was unable to concoct the low-grade Spirit Pill that his father had created. ¡°Follow my instructions and find me a pill room.¡± He Chuan was obviously toozy to exin and said indifferently. Yao Qiankun did not dare to say anything more. He ordered the servants to prepare the medicinal herbs for refining the Star Stabilizing Pill and then brought He Chuan to the pill room of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. At this moment, several figures emitting sharp auras stepped into the Eight Treasures Pavilion. ¡°Where is Yao Wenhao? Come out and wee us!¡± The originally lively hall fell silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s been many years!¡± Yao Wenhao, who had already changed into a brand new pill robe, did not mind the slightly rude words of the person who came. Instead, he weed him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met, but Junior Brother is still as calm and polite as ever!¡± A middle-aged man in a long ck robe walked out with a smile. He was thin, had a haggard face, and had ck eyes. His entire body emitted a sinister aura; even hisughter contained traces of sinister coldness. This person was Yao Wenhao¡¯s eldest senior brother, the test alchemist sent by the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters, Gui Tuo! ¡°Senior Martial Brother Gui Tuo is still as elegant as ever!¡± Yao Wenhao also cupped his hands and returned the greeting. However, his gaze passed Gui Tuo andnded on the old man with a head full of white hair and a dragon-headed walking stick. His pupils constricted. Master Sheng Kang! ¡°Master Sheng has personallye, yet this Junior was unable to wee him.¡± Yao Wenhao respectfully bowed to the old man. ¡°Now that you are the Head Pavilion of the branch, there is no need to be so polite!¡± Sheng Kang stopped with his walking stick and waved his hand kindly. ¡°Even Wenhao didn¡¯t dare to forget his teachings. If he had known that the invigtor was the Master Sheng, Wenhao would have waited outside the city gates!¡± Yao Wenhao¡¯s attitude was humble. Sheng Kang was one of the Treasure Pill Masters in the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters. He was conferred the title of Grandmaster by the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters and was highly respected. Yao Wenhao did not expect that the Eight Treasures Pavilion would actually send Master Sheng Kang as an invigtor. It seemed that the headquarters ced great importance on this assessment! ¡°Master Sheng is here, and you don¡¯t go out of the city to wee him?¡± Gui Tuo prepared to hug Yao Wenhao¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother and I are Brothers. Eldest Senior Brother is likeing home.¡± Yao Wenhao calmly avoided Gui Tuo and cupped his hands in greeting. ¡°Be careful not to make a prophecye true! If you can¡¯t pass this year¡¯s assessment, this will be my home from now on!¡± Gui Tuo didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He withdrew his arm and grinned. The two of them had just met, and their rivalry was severe. They had often fought in the headquarters back then. ¡°We¡¯re all family. We have to know how to be harmonious and make money!¡± Sheng Kang waved his hand. Moreover, even if they wanted to fight, now was not the time! Gui Tuo restrained his arrogance while Yao Wenhao¡¯s expression became respectful. Since both of them were present, Sheng Kang immediately announced the start of thepetition. After all, there was still the Empire Branch that needed him to take the assessment. Yao Wenhao didn¡¯t say anything else. He immediately led everyone to the pill room in the Eight Treasures Pavilion and prepared topete. The pill room was prepared by Yao Wenhao in advance. Two high-quality pill furnaces were inside and all kinds of medicinal herbs were avable. Gui Tuo chose the pill furnace first. Yao Wenhao smiled without saying a word as he walked towards the other pill furnace. With He Chuan¡¯s guidance earlier, he was quite confident in today¡¯s assessment. After all, through He Chuan¡¯s exnation, his alchemy skills had improved by quite a bit. Seeing the two of them being so self-aware, Sheng Kang did not say much and directly led the others to sit at the side. Sheng Kang raised his walking stick and waved it in the air between the two of them. A blue barrier appeared and directly separated the pill room from each other. ¡°The rules are the same as before, so I won¡¯t go into detail. Get ready to begin!¡± Sheng Kang sat quietly and watched, watching both sides. Gui Tuo started to select the herbs and prepare to refine the pill.. Chapter 790 - 790: Neither Giving In Chapter 790 - 790: Neither Giving In Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Neither Giving In As the former eldest senior brother, his alchemy attainments were much more profound than Yao Wenhao¡¯s. In the alchemypetition, he believed that victory was within his grasp. He had also racked his brain to prepare the questions for the theory test. Even Sheng Kang, who was revered and conferred the title of Master, might not be able to answer it. He was confident that Yao Wenhao would never be able to answer. Yao Wenhao would definitely lose the test, and he would be utterly defeated! He was definitely the next head of the Eight Treasures Pavilion! When the two of them began topete, Yao Qiankun stood in the pill room not far away from them. His body was stiff, and his eyes were wide open as he stared at He Chuan in disbelief. ¡°Did I really pass the test in the morning?¡± Yao Qiankun¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Just now, he had asked tentatively about his performance in the morning. In the end, he barely passed the test! Although He Chuan¡¯s words were neither salty nor light, Yao Qiankun¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Passing the test meant that he was one step away from bing He Chuan¡¯s follower. ¡°I¡¯ll consider you as passed!¡± He Chuan said calmly. Yao Qiankun waspletely stunned, and his eyes were wet! In the eyes of outsiders, he was the fifth son of the Eight Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Head Pavilion, the most beloved son of Yao Wenhao. Bing the youngest Pill Master before reaching adulthood meant that one would be famous at a young age and have a bright future. However, very few people knew the sweat and hardship they had put in. The juniors of the Yao family were all talented. His brother was talented in alchemy. Although he didn¡¯t be an alchemist before he reached adulthood, he was epted by the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters as a disciple at the age of 20. Three years ago, he had already be an alchemist and was working in the headquarters! Although his second brother¡¯s pill refinement skills weren¡¯t strong, he was still a peak-grade Ordinary Pill refiner. However, he was quite proficient in business. In fact, many things in the Eight Treasures Pavilion were handled by him. He could be said to be the actual person in charge of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. His third brother was the weakest in alchemy but quite talented in martial arts. He was now at the peak of the Life Cultivation Realm, much stronger than Yao Qiankun. Fourth Brother¡¯s alchemy skills were average, and his martial arts were not strong, but he was quite good at political tactics. Not only did he enter the court as an official at a young age, but he was also highly valued by Emperor Chu and had a limitless future. On the contrary, other than his alchemy skills, Yao Qiankun was not good at anything else. Moreover, although he became famous at a young age, his alchemy skills stagnated. His body was still gradually weakening, he was a Spirit Pill Master but rarely refined pills. That was why he didn¡¯t dare to reveal the fact that he had beastified his Pill Fire. This caused their status to decline day by day, and the resources they could use in the Yao n were minimal. His second and fourth brothers often reprimanded and bullied him, causing him to give up on himself. Only when he found out that the Pill Fire Beast Transformation could be resolved did he regain his confidence and hope for the future. Now that he had met He Chuan¡¯s expectations and passed the test, he was extremely excited. He Chuan was speechless when he saw Yao Qiankun suddenly choking up. To be honest, he had seen all kinds of talented people in this world and also taken in a favored son of heaven. Yao Qiankun¡¯s talent was nothingpared to them. However, what happened in the past made him understand that talent alone was not enough. Morality was more important. He Chuan put down the herbs in his hand and patted Yao Qiankun¡¯s shoulder. Ever since the two of them had met, he was quite satisfied with what they had said and done in Cann City and the Imperial City. It didn¡¯t matter if his alchemy skills werecking. I was better than nothing. As long as he was willing to work hard, even without talent, he could make Yao Qiankun a Treasure Pill Master! He Chuan sighed in his heart. As the Sword Emperor, he was once unrivaled in the limelight and looked down on the world. However, he did something wrong and became the failure of his life. You can¡¯tjudge people by their talents! Even now, even if he had been reborn, that matter was still like a sharp de that stabbed fiercely into his heart. He could not let go! ¡°If you need anything, just tell me!¡± Yao Qiankun wiped away his tears and said. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Use the method I taught you before to refine the Star Stabilizing Pill again!¡± He Chuan handed over the materials for the Star Stabilizing Pill. What a joke! Yao Wenhao and Gui Tuo¡¯s alchemypetition had officially begun. Both of them were meticulously preparing the medicinal ingredients. Looking at the various medicinal ingredients that had been arranged, Yao Wenhao decisively opened the pill furnace. He was prepared to gamble! In the alchemy assessment, both parties needed to choose the Spirit Pills they were best at and refine them. Then, Master Sheng Kang, who was the invigtor, would judge the grade of the pill, its efficacy, and other aspects. The higher, the better. If the medicinal pills were of the same grade, then the one with better medicinal effects would win. Although Master Sheng Kang hade personally this time, the assessment would definitely be fair and just. However, if one were to refine a medicinal pill of the same grade, it would be rather difficult to judge the strength of the medicinal effect. It was inevitable that others would say something if he won. Only by being able to directly refine a Spirit Pill that was of a higher grade than the other party could he winpletely and without any words! After receiving Master He¡¯s guidance previously, his alchemy attainments had improved quite a bit. Refining that medicinal pill shouldn¡¯t be difficult! Yao Wenhao immediately released his Pill Fire to heat up the pill furnace and began to throw in all kinds of medicinal herbs. He knew that Gui Tuo hated him. It seemed like he wanted to take revenge. Back then, Yao Wenhao was studying at the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters. He and Gui Tuo had be the disciples of a master together, andter, they had a little junior sister. They were all fond of their little junior sister, and Gui Tuo was constantly courting her. In the end, Little Junior Sister chose Yao Wenhao to be his wife. From then on, the two of them were estranged, and Gui Tuo often made things difficult for him. Yao Wenhao had no choice but to leave the headquarters with his wife. He didn¡¯t expect Gui Tuo toe after decades. Gui Tuo¡¯s position in the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters made it impossible to use him for the assessment. Clearly, he was here for him. If he failed, Yao Wenhao had no doubt that Gui Tuo would destroy all of his forces, and the Yao family would perish! Whether it was for his wife or for the children, he had to win today¡¯spetition! Gui Tuo cleaned up all the herbs and started to heat up the pill furnace. However, his sinister eyes were filled with intense hatred. Back then, the other party had snatched away the woman he loved the most. Today, he would snatch everything from the other party! Gui Tuo skillfully refined the pill. On both sides of the blue barrier, raging mes surged. Both of them were top-rank Spirit Pill Masters, and their Pill Fires had long since broken through orange grade. It would take at most six hours for a Yellow-grade Pill Fire to refine a top-rank Spirit Pill. Sheng Kang looked at the two of them with satisfaction, his eyes filled with admiration. His gaze stopped on Yao Wenhao. His control over the Pill Fire seemed to have improved quite a bit. As a mid-rank Treasure Pill Master, his pill refinement skills had already reached the grandmaster level. He could tell that Yao Wenhao¡¯s refining method was extraordinary and profound. He even had the demeanor of a Treasure Pill Master. Time passed quickly. Only when night fell did the temperature in the pill room drop. The two mes gradually extinguished. Yao Wenhao let out a long breath. His face was covered in sweat, but it was full of smiles. He had seeded! Through He Chuan¡¯s guidance, he sessfully refined an extremely difficult pill. He was extremely excited.. Chapter 791 - 791: Pill Technique Enhance Chapter 791 - 791: Pill Technique Enhance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Pill Technique Enhance ¡°It¡¯s been many years since west met. Junior Medicine Brother¡¯s pill refinement speed has be much slower!¡± An ear-piercing, sinister sneer entered his ears. Yao Wenhao turned around unhappily. Gui Tuo had already opened the pill furnace, obviously taking out the pills. He put his hands behind his back and stared at him with a fake smile. ¡°As long as the refined pills are better than Senior Brother¡¯s!¡± Yao Wenhao retorted indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability!¡± Seeing Yao Wenhao¡¯s confidence, Gui Tuo coldly snorted. ¡°Since the refinement isplete, let¡¯s begin the evaluation!¡± Master Shengkang interrupted them. Yao Wenhao naturally did not dare to have any objections and hurriedly bowed respectfully. Gui Tuo confidently stepped forward and respectfully handed the golden pill to Sheng Kang. Spirit Tempering Pill! Seeing the golden spirit pill, Yao Wenhao¡¯s expression changed slightly. The Spirit Tempering Pill was specially used by martial artists to consolidate their cultivation and condense their Golden Cores. Moreover, it had endless magical effects on martial artists. It could be said to be the best among high-grade spirit pills. Only a top-notch Spirit Pill could bepared to it! With the strength of a top-notch Spirit Pill Master, being able to refine a high-grade Spirit Pill in such a short time was very good! Master Shengkang was also full of praise. He immediately took the Spirit Tempering Pill and examined it carefully. Spirit pills were mainly measured by the difficulty of the refining process, the appearance of the medicinal pill, the medicinal effect, and so on. As the best of the high-grade spirit pills, the refining process of the Spirit Tempering Pill was veryplicated! For Gui Tuo to be able to refine it in a short period of time, his alchemy attainments were clearly already at the pinnacle of perfection. The surface of this Spirit Tempering Pill was as smooth as jade, and its outer appearance was as yellow as gold. It could be said to be of high grade. Sheng Kang brought the Spirit Tempering Pill closer to his nose and sniffed. The medicinal fragrance was rich, and the medicinal herbs were 80% fused so that it could have about 50 to 60% medicinal effect. ¡°It had already reached the level of a high-grade Spirit Pill!¡± High-grade Spirit Pill! Gui Tuo couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement, and the pride in his eyes became even stronger. Master Shengkang was a grandmaster in the headquarters. The fact that the pill he refined was praised by him was enough to prove that it was powerful. ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Gui Tuo was extremely confident, but his gaze was fixed on Yao Wenhao. ¡°It¡¯s not yet decided who will win or lose!¡± Yao Wenhao directly walked towards the pill furnace. Spiritual energy whistled as the tightly shut pill furnace suddenly opened. An extremely rich medicinal fragrance wafted out, filling the entire pill room. ¡°Could it be the Star Stabilizing Pill?¡± Master Shengkang eximed with bright eyes. Star Stabilizing Pill was used by Primordial realm cultivators to condense their cores. It could be said to be the best of the best. Even a top-notch Spirit Pill Master wouldn¡¯t have full confidence in refining it. ¡°Impossible!¡± Gui Tuo questioned subconsciously. How could it be refined in such a short period of time? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you won¡¯t allow others to do what you can¡¯t?¡± Yao Wenhao pped his right hand on the pill furnace. The round green pillnded in Yao Wenhao¡¯s hand. It was a top-notch Spirit Pill, the Star Stabilizing Pill! Was it really a Star Stabilizing Pill? Yao Wenhao¡¯s alchemy skills were already so high to actually be able to refine a top-grade Spirit Pill in a short four hours! Sheng Kang was shocked when he saw the green pill. Although the grade of the Star Stabilizing Pill was not high, it could only be considered as a medium-low grade among the grades of the Star Stabilizing Pill in the past. To be able to refine a top-grade Spirit Pill in a short period of time meant that he was half a step into the ranks of Treasure Pill Masters. Master Shengkang was extremely excited. As a Grandmaster of the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters, he was naturally thrilled to see that the alchemists in the Eight Treasures Pavilion had the chance to be Treasure Pill Master. Treasure alchemists were also top-notch existences in the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters! ¡°How could he possibly refine a top-grade Spirit Pill!¡± Gui Tuo¡¯s face turned ashen as he cried out involuntarily. ¡°Is Eldest Senior Brother a sore loser, or is he doubting the Divine Elder?¡± Yao Wenhao asked disdainfully when he heard this. Questioning the Divine Elder? Gui Tuo subconsciously looked at Master Shengkang. Seeing that his expression did not change, he heaved a sigh of relief. Master Shengkang had a high status in the headquarters. Even the Chief Pavilion Master did not dare to question him, let alone him. However, losing to Yao Wenhao was something he was unwilling to do! So what if the other party had refined a top-notch Spirit Pill? This Star Stabilizing Pill was merely a low-grade pill, but the Spirit Tempering Pill was a high-grade one! Master Shengkang¡¯s evaluation was middle-low, while Gui Tuo¡¯s was low. After all, this was the only way for him to have a chance of winning! The joy on Sheng Kang¡¯s face quickly faded, and he regained his calm in an instant. The value and efficacy of a high-grade Spirit Pill were not necessarily inferior to a low-grade top-grade Spirit Pill. The headquarters sent him to be an invigtor, so it should be fair and just! He immediately held onto his walking stick and walked towards Yao Wenhao. Yao Wenhao naturally did not dare to say anything more and hurriedly handed the Star Stabilizing Pill over respectfully. The Star Stabilizing Pill was the best of the best. This was because it was different from other top-notch spiritual pills. It was specially used by martial artists and had great benefits for condensing spiritual energy. However, everyone knew that the pills that martial artists took were treasures that martial artists of the four realms could not refine at all. The Star Stabilizing Pill was actually already considered half a Treasure Pill. However, the Star Stabilizing Pill was different from the Treasure Pill. Other than the beginning realm of martial arts, no matter whether one had stepped into other realms of martial arts or not, taking it would have no effect. Hence, the grade of the Stabilizing Star Pill was extremely important. Sheng Kang, who received the Star Stabilizing Pill, couldn¡¯t help but look surprised and disappointed, appearing rather strange. This pill¡¯s appearance was rough and condensed, so it was indeed low-grade. However, upon closer inspection, the medicinal properties contained within it were extremely rich. The medicinal ingredients¡¯ fusion rate was at least 80%. ¡°There should be fifty to sixty percent of the medicinal effect!¡± ¡°Ha ha, low-grade medicinal pill¡­¡± Gui Tuo didn¡¯t wait for Sheng Kang to finish his words and impatiently showed off to Yao Wenhao. However, his expression suddenly froze, and he stopped abruptly. With 80% of the medicinal ingredients fused, the medicinal effect would be 50% to 60%. Didn¡¯t that mean that the effects of the Star Stabilizing Pill and the Spirit Tempering Pill were simr? ¡°The overall evaluation of this Star Stabilizing Pill is average!¡± Sheng Kang concluded. What the hell! Gui Tuo waspletely dumbfounded. The Star Stabilizing Pill had already reached the standard of a normal top-grade Spirit Pill? Itpletely surpassed the Spirit Tempering Pill! How was this possible? Beforeing here, he had specially sent someone to investigate Yao Wenhao¡¯s pill refinement skills. Although he had already reached the level of a peak-level Spirit Pill Master, it was impossible for him to surpass him. Even though he was not confident in refining a top-notch Spirit Pill, how could Yao Wenhao casually refine one? Furthermore, his alchemy attainments had reached the level of a half-step Treasure Pill Master? ¡°Did you see clearly, Divine Elder? Did the Stabilizing Star Pill really reach the standard level?¡± Gui Tuo couldn¡¯t figure it out and looked at Sheng Kang unwillingly. ¡°Are you questioning me for favoring and protecting Xiao Yao?¡± Sheng Kang¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. As a Grandmaster of the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters, he was famous for being fair and just. He was fair in rewards and punishments and had never been biased. Previously, when Yao Wenhao said that Gui Tuo doubted him, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, he had heard about the two of them, and it was inevitable that they would be a little jealous when they met. However, Gui Tuo¡¯s question was a tant doubt! ¡°I was only in disbelief at Yao Wenhao¡¯s pill refinement skills, so I made a slip of the tongue.¡± Gui Tuo hurriedly exined. ¡°You have to be brave enough to admit your shorings and look for problems in yourself. Don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s unfair just because you lost!¡± Sheng Kang obviously didn¡¯t ept Gui Tuo¡¯s exnation and said in a serious voice.. Chapter 792 - 792: Victory Chapter 792 - 792: Victory Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Victory Seeing that Sheng Kang was really angry, Gui Tuo naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, Sheng Kang was not only a mid-level pill refiner but also a genuine Primordial Realm martial artist. Whether it was his identity or status, he was one of the top existences in the Eight Treasures Pavilion headquarters and had extremely high authority. He was only a Heavenly Surge Realm martial artist. If he really offended Sheng Kang, his future would be ruined! ¡°Yao Wenhao has won the alchemypetition!¡± Sheng Kang said directly. ¡°Furthermore, Yao Wenhao had already glimpsed the threshold of bing a Treasure Pill Master. This matter would be reported to the Head Pavilion Master, and he would be rewarded!¡± ¡°Thank you, Divine Elder!¡± Yao Wenhao thanked him ecstatically. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be discouraged. It¡¯s just a pill technique assessment. There¡¯s still a theorypetition after that!¡± Sheng Kang¡¯s mood had obviously eased up a lot. He looked at the dispirited Gui Tuo again. As long as he performed well, he might be able to turn the tables. Moreover, there were three questions in the theory assessment. If he could obtain aplete victory, his total score would still surpass Yao Wenhao! ¡°Understood!¡± Gui Tuo hurriedly replied respectfully. ¡°Little Yao, don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± Sheng Kang warned Yao Wenhao. Although the Star Stabilizing Pill he refined had reached an intermediate level, there were still many ws. The entire medicinal pill seemed nondescript as if it was forcefully forged. The effect might not be good if it was given to Primordial realm cultivators. ¡°Understood!¡± Yao Wenhao¡¯s eyebrows trembled. Refining the Star Stabilizing Pill waspletely his idea, and hepleted it with the mentality of taking a gamble. Fortunately, he had received guidance in advance, which was why he had sessfully refined it. Otherwise, oh dear heavens, he would really be hanging by a thread! He had merely refined the Star Stabilizing Pill based on He Chuan¡¯s superficial guidance. If he understood He Chuan¡¯s words¡­ Wouldn¡¯t he be a Treasure Pill Master? Yao Wenhao wasn¡¯t happy because of his victory. Instead, he was extremely excited because he had verified He Chuan¡¯s words. What a great opportunity! Sheng Kang looked at Yao Wenhao with a doubtful gaze, but he did not ask directly. Instead, he chose to enter the examination. He could hand over their problems for them to solve themselves! The Star Stabilizing Pill that Yao Wenhao refined was extremely special. Sheng Kang found it rather strange and even found it unbelievable. However, it was inconvenient to say many things during the assessment. He could only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart and continue with the assessment. He would ask again in the future. As usual, each person would ask three questions. The one who answered the most questions correctly would win! Gui Tuo, who looked a little dispirited, had a cold glint in his eyes as he took out a letter and handed it to Yao Wenhao. Yao Wenhao took the letter in a neither servile nor overbearing manner and passed his question to Gui Tuo. ording to the rules of the theorypetition, there would be one night to think about it. During this period, you can check the ancient books or ask others. As long as you can give a perfect answer, you can hand it over before noon tomorrow! Yao Wenhao and Gui Tuo bowed in unison. A scorching aura swept through the entire pill room. He Chuan who was standing beside the pill furnace, wiped the sweat off his forehead. Yao Qiankun¡¯s eyes almost popped out. The Spirit Stabilizing Pill and the Meridian Condensing Pill were two top-notch ordinary pills that were not inferior to Spirit Pills. He Chuan opened the furnace twice in a row and refined six top-notch ordinary pills without stopping. Even his father couldn¡¯t achieve such speed! Moreover, these six pills were perfect in terms of color and medicinal effects. They could be said to be the best of the best. As expected of Big Brother! Lin Ruo¡¯er, who was standing in the corner, was stunned. She originally thought He Chuan¡¯s martial arts talent was already shocking enough. She did not expect him to have such profound attainments in alchemy. It was simply inconceivable! ¡°I haven¡¯t refined pills for long, so I¡¯m still a little rusty.¡± He Chuan sighed with dissatisfaction. However, there was one perfect pill from each of the two types of pills. It was enough to treat his big brother¡¯s injuries. ¡°The grades of these four medicinal pills are a little inferior. Take them and throw them away!¡± Picking out the two intact pills, He Chuan threw the remaining four to Yao Qiankun and instructed. ¡°Throw it away?¡± Yao Qiankun let the four pills hit his body and asked in disbelief, What a joke! He had spent so much effort refining six pills, but he had just thrown away four. The four elixirs were all top-notch in terms of color and efficacy. ¡°My pill fire is currently only at the red level. The heat of refining two kinds of pills is not enough, causing the medicinal effects of this medicine to not fuse.¡± He Chuan exined concisely. Yao Qiankun was enlightened. He Chuan had prepared the pills to save He Wenfeng, so he naturally had to choose the best. To treat He Wenfeng, he only needed one of each of the two pills. Now that he had refined six pills from two furnaces, he naturally had to choose the best one! However, it would be too wasteful to throw it away because of this. Yao Qiankun, who was cursing in his heart, hurriedly picked up the pill. He subconsciously wanted to agree, but he froze on the spot. Was Big Brother really going to let him refine pills? The pill was to save He Wenfeng, and even the quality was almost lost. With his insignificant alchemy skills, could his refined pills be considered medicinal pills? ¡°Although the Star Stabilizing Pill is a low-grade Spirit Pill, it is still a Spirit Pill. It requires an orange-grade Pill Fire to refine, and my current Pill Fire is still at the red grade.¡± He Chuan said lightly. Although his alchemy skills were superb, the level of his Pil Fire was still at the lowest level. It was not enough to support the refining of Spirit Pills. Yao Qiankun felt much more at ease. He believed that his alchemy talent was not bad and could almost be called a genius. However, after getting to know He Chuan, he was useless and pitifully weakpared to him. What alchemy genius, it wasplete bullsh*t. It was a serious blow to his self-confidence. He had finally discovered his big brother¡¯s weakness, so he was naturally gratified. He Chuan walked to the medicine rack and began organizing the medicinal herbs. He was actually very helpless in his heart. With his attainments in alchemy, let alone refining low-grade Spirit Pills, even if it was a top-grade Treasure Pill, he could still win. However, not only had he lost his cultivation base after his rebirth, but his Pill Fire had also fallen to the lowest level. It seemed that he had to find time to raise his Pill Fire. Yao Qiankun picked up the four pills and ced them on the medicine tray. He then carried them out of the Pill Room. He was very clear about He Chuan¡¯s alchemy skills. If he personally guided him in alchemy, at the very least, his alchemy skills would increase by arge margin! ¡°Why are you here?¡± The voice entered Yao Qiankun¡¯s ears. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to apany Master He? Why are you still here?¡± Yao Wenhao walked over in confusion, followed by Sheng Kang, Gui Tuo, and the others. He saw his proud father and Master Shengkang and the others behind him. He immediately came to a realization. It seemed that his father should have won the first round of the assessment! ¡°Where is Master He?¡± Yao Wenhao asked again. He Chuan was extremely important in his heart, and his status was extremely high. He wanted to serve him personally. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so ignorant as to stroll around. If he neglected Master He, what should he do? ¡°Could it be the Spirit Stabilizing Pill and the Meridian Condensing Pill?¡± Just as Yao Qiankun was about to exin, he was interrupted by an exmation. Master Shengkang walked over excitedly. He did not even bother to use his walking stick. He directly came to Yao Qiankun and stared at the four pills on the medicine tray without caring about his manners. ¡°They really are Spirit Stabilizing Pills and Meridian Condensing Pills, and there are four of them!¡± Chapter 793 - 793: It’s Actually Master He Chapter 793 - 793: It¡¯s Actually Master He Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It¡¯s Actually Master He The lost ancient secretpill was rare even in the Central ins. How could it appear here? Master Shengkang was no longer as rxed and unhurried as before. On the contrary, he was extremely excited as he sized up the medicinal pills on the te, filled with deep shock. Although these two pills were top-notch Ordinary Pills, their medicinal effects and value wereparable to top-notch Spirit Pills! The pill was still warm, and the medicinal fragrance had yet to dissipate. Could it be that it had just been taken out of the furnace? Master Shengkang approached the medicine tray and carefully measured it. ¡°Who refined it?¡± He was shocked, as if he had discovered something. He grabbed Yao Qiankun¡¯s arm with both hands as if he had gone mad! It seemed like he was on the verge of death, but Sheng Kang¡¯s hand strength was surprisingly strong. Yao Qiankun¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Who refined the two long-lost ancient secret pills?¡± Sheng Kang hurriedly let go apologetically. His eyes were filled with anticipation and urgency as he looked at Yao Qiankun. Yao Wenhao, Gui Tuo, and the others werepletely dumbfounded. One had to know that Master Sheng Kang was a genuine mid-rank Treasure Pill Master! He actually lose hisposure for two top-notch Ordinary Pills? Even the ancient secret pill that had been lost for a long time would not be like this. Seeing that Yan Qiankun was stunned and silent, Sheng Kang could not wait to urge him. Yao Qiankun subconsciously wanted to exin, but he swallowed his words. He understood He Chuan¡¯s personality. Although he was not afraid of anything, he did not like to be disturb. He was currently concentrating on refining life-saving pills for He Wenfeng. If he told Master Shengkang, he would probably rush into the pill room without hesitation. Disturbing the pill refinement would definitely cause He Chuan¡¯s dissatisfaction! ¡°It¡¯s actually a martial artist who likes to travel and explore. He found it in an ancient ruin and sold it to the Eight Treasures Pavilion.¡± Yao Qiankun exined. A look of disappointment appeared on Sheng Kang¡¯s ecstatic face. ¡°It¡¯s just a top-grade Ordinary Pill, it can¡¯t even reach the level of a Spirit Pill, even if it¡¯s an ancient secret pill. Why should we care so much?¡± Gui Tuo couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Although these two pills are only top-grade Ordinary Pills, their effects are iparable to many Spirit Pills.¡± Sheng Kang exined in a deep voice. In terms of the severity of the injuries suffered by a martial artist, even if the stargate copsed, it could still prevent the spiritual energy from leaking out and consolidate it in the body. ¡°The Meridian Condensing Pill could strengthen a martial artist¡¯s eight extraordinary meridians, making them indestructible and impregnable.¡± ¡°Among the many Spirit Pills, which one could do it?¡± ¡°The most powerful aspect of the Spirit Stabilizing Pill and the Meridian Condensing Pill was that when these two pills were taken together, they wouldplement each other and directly help a martial artist repair their vitals and rebuild the Star Gate!¡± The expressions of Yao Wenhao, Gui Tuo, and the others changed slightly. Lifeblood and Star Gates were the foundation of martial artists. It¡¯s not a Treasure Pill, they can¡¯t be saved. Even top-notch Spirit Pills were helpless. The two top-notch Ordinary Pills in front of him could repair his lifeline and rebuild the Star Gate. Wouldn¡¯t its medicinal effect reach the level of a Treasure Pill? However, the efficacy of the two medicinal pills was not strong. If it were not kept properly, the medicinal effects would easily evaporate. Therefore, these two pills never appeared again after the recipe was lost. However, it was also because of this that even the Spirit Stabilizing Pill and the Meridian Condensing Pill were extremely precious, with only 50% medicinal effect. ¡°Look at these four pills. What do you think of their medicinal effects?¡± Yao Wenhao and Gui Tuo subconsciously leaned forward to sniff the pills in the medicine tray. Their faces were filled with shock. ¡°What a rich medicinal fragrance!¡± The two of them eximed in unison. ¡°With my many years of experience in appraising pills, the medicinal effects contained in the pills are at least 90%!¡± Sheng Kang said slowly. Ny percent! Yao Wenhao and Gui Tuo were instantly dumbfounded. The medicinal effects of ordinary pills were at most 30% of the original medicinal effects. A top-grade spirit pill contained 80% of the original medicinal effects of the medicinal ingredients. Only the rare Treasure Pill could achieve an astonishing 80% medicinal effect. The few Ordinary Pills in front of him had reached a shocking 90% medicinal effect! Its value had probably long surpassed the ranks of top-grade Ordinary Pills, and its value was not inferior to top-grade Spirit Pills! Even in ancient times, when Pill Dao was flourishing and pill recipes were not lost, they could be considered top-grade. Even if it were alchemy grandmasters who had been around for thousands of years, very few people could refine it. Now, many pill techniques and pill recipes have been lost. An ordinary pill with such an effect was naturally extremely precious, not to mention such a grade. Yao Qiankun¡¯s expression turned awkward. If Master Shengkang knew that the four pills were thrown away by He Chuan because they were of poor quality, he would probably die on the spot from anger. ¡°Can you give Grandpa one of each of these two pills so that I can take them back and study them carefully?¡± Master Sheng Kang¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed as he cautiously probed Yao Qiankun. The pill that Master He was prepared to throw away? The four pills were meant to be thrown away. It didn¡¯t matter even if they were given to Master Shengkang. But for some reason, when he saw the hopeful Master Sheng Kang, he felt a sense of surrealism in his heart, as if he was dreaming. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Yao Wenhao shouted. Yao Qiankun came back to his senses and hurriedly handed the two pills to Sheng Kang. Sheng Kang did not take it directly. Instead, he signaled Yao Qiankun to wait. He handed the walking stick to Gui Tuo and took out a handkerchief from his pocket. He carefully wiped his hands and took the pill. He put the pill into a bottle as if he had obtained a precious treasure and ced it on his chest. He wondered what the Divine Elder would think if he told the Divine Elder that he had just picked up the four pills from the ground. Yao Qiankun thought strangely. Sheng Kang felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He nodded at Yao Qiankun and left. Gui Tuo and the others hurriedly followed. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. Why are you still so insensible?¡± Yao Wenhao did not leave immediately. When he saw everyone¡¯s figures gradually disappear, he turned to Yao Qiankun with a solemn expression and berated him in a low voice. Master He¡¯s elder brother¡¯s lifeline was broken, and he just happened to need two kinds of medicinal pills. His son was strolling around with a te in his hand, and when the Divine Elder saw him, he asked for two. Yao Qiankun found it very funny. Big Brother seemed to have a very important position in his father¡¯s heart! ¡°After Master He¡¯s guidance today, Father¡¯s alchemy attainments have already obtained a huge improvement.¡± Yao Wenhao had managed to concoct a top-grade Spirit Pill with fifty percent effectiveness in just four hours, which wasparable to Gui Tuo¡¯s! ¡°Now that the theory assessment had begun, Gui Tuo had already given him the three questions he had asked. He still needed Master He to help him answer them. If I offend Master He because of this, what should I do?¡± ¡°Fortunately, there were still some of these two pills left. They should be enough to help Master He.¡± Yao Qiankun was shocked. He was very familiar with alchemy. Even though a top-level Spirit Pill Master had the ability to refine top level Spirit Pills, very few people could really refine them. Even if his father wanted to concoct a top-grade Spirit Pill, he would still need to make many preparations. He would only have a 60% chance of sess after trying for a few days. However, if his father refined it in four hours, his alchemy skills would probably touch the ranks of Treasure Alchemists. ¡°Hurry up and give the two pills to Master He. If anything happens again, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Yao Wenhao coldly snorted. ¡°The pill was actually refined by Master He just now.¡± Yao Qiankun said with an aggrieved expression.. Chapter 794 - 794: World Connection Chapter 794 - 794: World Connection Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion World Connection Everyone was still immersed in thepetition. A huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, enveloping the entire world. He Chuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even Master Sheng Kang and the others retreated and quickly went upstairs to discuss countermeasures. Several worlds have been connected At this time, He Chuan did not need to hide anything anymore. He quickly followed them into the ninth level of the Treasure Pavilion. Smoke curled up in the tea garden, making it quiet and pleasant. Master Sheng Kang and He Chuan sat opposite each other at the tea table by the window. They looked at the bustling city outside the window and sipped the thick, sweet tea in their cups. Wei Jianning, Yao Qiankun, and the others stood quietly by his side, waiting respectfully without saying a word. ¡°Not only is Young Master He extraordinary in alchemy, but he is also quite talented in martial arts. I didn¡¯t expect he had already stepped into martial arts and condensed a Golden Core.¡± Master Sheng Kang sighed from the bottom of his heart. Although he mainly wanted to discuss alchemy with Sheng Kang, he could tell He Chuan¡¯s cultivation level with just a nce. Yao Qiankun vaguely remembered that when they first met, he had just entered the Life Cultivation Realm and had not even reached the Heavenly Surge Realm. But now, in just a few months, he had stepped into the martial path and be a genuine Primordial Realm cultivator. Such a cultivation speed was absolutely terrifying even in the Central ins, where geniuses were produced inrge numbers! ¡°To be honest, Little Sister is the true martial arts genius.¡± He Chuan pointed at Wei Jianning. Previously, he was at the peak of the Life Cultivation Realm, but his sister, Wei Jianning, had just recovered her cultivation. With the help of the Golden Phoenix Bloodline, she had just stepped into the Spirit umtion Realm. And now, she was in the same level as He Chuan and had reached the Primordial Realm! Moreover, she waspletely different from Lin Ruo-er and the others. The reason her cultivation had increased so quickly was because she had received guidance from He Chuan and obtained the opportunities He Chuan had brought for her. However, Wei Jianning could condense a Golden Core and step into the Martial Dao entirely because of her hard work and talent. Inparison, He Chuan¡¯s current achievements in martial arts were naturally far inferior to Wei Jianning¡¯s! Master Sheng Kang also looked at Wei Jianning. He could tell her cultivation realm at a nce and could not help but be stunned. Crossing the three major realms of Spirit umtion Realm, Life Cultivation, and Heavenly Surge Realm, and stepping into the realm of martial arts, this talent was indeed even more terrifying. However, if he was not wrong, thisdy should have a special physique and some kind of demonic bloodline in her body. Master Sheng Kang had sharp eyes. Wei Jianning¡¯s achievements were indeed due to her Golden Phoenix Spirit Body! As a Treasure Pill Master who had been famous for a long time, his eyesight was extremely strong. ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present. It¡¯s still early today. If Master Sheng Kang has nothing to do, why don¡¯t we have a good chat here?¡± He Chuan put down his teacup and nced outside with a smile. ¡°Just what I wanted!¡± Master Sheng Kang immediately cupped his hands. The two of them began to have a long talk, and several hours passed in the blink of an eye. Even as the sun set and dusk approached, it still did not stop. Wei Jianning and the others yawned as they listened. Only Yao Qiankun became more and more energetic as he listened. He walked forward and squatted in front of the two of them, nodding his head with his eyes wide open. ¡°Listening to your words is better than refining pills for ten years. Thank you for your guidance, Young Master He!¡± Master Sheng Kang suddenly stood up and cupped his hands at He Chuan. Before he finished speaking, Master Sheng Kang bowed respectfully to He Chuan! He Chuan dly epted it, as it should be. It was not difficult to tell from the smile on Master Sheng Kang¡¯s face. This time, he must have cleared up a lot of doubts and benefited a lot! ¡°Who is the strongest in the Central ins?¡± He Chuan looked at the crack in the sky and asked seriously. Master Sheng Kang didn¡¯t know what He Chuan meant, but he knew about the recent events in the East Continent. He did not expect He Chuan to ask him about Central ins¡¯ most powerful forces and martial artists. He Chuan probably wanted to inquire about the various forces in the Central ins. However, He Chuan was very tactful. Was he worried about him? For ten thousand years. A few Emperor Realm experts appeared in the Sword Sect, and a few of them had cultivated the Nine Swords of Dao Intent. It was said that the Teng Sword Sect had been established 10,000 years ago and dominated the world. However, it was unknown how many Emperor Realm experts there werepared to the Teng Sword Sect. After 10,000 years of cultivation in the Daoist Sect, was there anyone who had cultivated the Three Pure Sacred Body and was given the title of Dao Master? The Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Desert has been coveting the Central ins for a long time. In the past ten thousand years, will any Buddhas appear to invade the Heavenly Sword again? Also, recently, in the south of the Central ins, there was a rise in Confucianism. I wonder how many Martial Emperor Realm experts there are in this sect. A series of questions were thrown out by He Chuan. Master Sheng Kang was dumbfounded. This waspletely different from what he meant when he asked He Chuan to speak directly. The situation of the entire Central ins and even the entire Sky Sword? The questions just now involved the Sword Sect, the Teng Sword Sect, the Confucian Sect, the Daoist Sect, and the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Desert. Perhaps it was not much. The five great sects of the Central ins were things that everyone knew. However, the problem was that this was the first time the young man had left the East Continent. Not only did he name the five great sects, but he also included the secret techniques of the sects, such as the Sword Sect¡¯s Nine Swords of Dao Intent and the Teng Sword Sect¡¯s Nine Strokes of Heavenly Sword. As for the Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s Great Sun Heavenly Scroll and the Three Buddha Dharma Forms were all sect ultimate techniques, and few people knew their importance. There was also the Confucian Sect that had just risen ten thousand years ago, and very few people knew about the profound mysteries of thew and techniques. It was unbelievable! ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say everything. I can only have a rough idea.¡± Master Sheng Kang nodded. In today¡¯s world, the Sword Sect is still the most powerful. The Teng Sword Sect and Dao Sect followed closely behind. The Confucian Sect was rtively weak; its disciples had always been upetitive and did not fight for power. Most of them entered the court for political affairs and stabilized the world. As for the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Desert, it has be much more stable in recent years. Not only did they not invade the Central ins, but they also changed their usual behavior and continuously tried to trade with the various counties of the Central ins. These five sects were currently the five overlords of the world. The rankings were based on reputation, and their true strength was actually on par with each other! ¡°After 10 ,000 years, no new Emperor Realm experts have appeared in the five sects?¡± He Chuan could not help but ask. ¡°Yes!¡± Master Sheng Kang hurriedly nodded. Back then, among the eighth disciples of Unparalleled Sword Emperor, other than Xiao Jianyun, who had left the sect and disappeared, and Zhou Jianteng, who founded the Teng Sword Sect, the other six were still in the upper echelons of the Sword Sect and controlled the sect. Moreover, they had all entered the Emperor Realm. The founder of the Teng Sword Sect, Zhou Jianteng, was in the Emperor Realm. Two disciples had advanced to the Emperor Realm a hundred years ago. However, the information was concealed by the Teng Sword Sect. As for who it was, outsiders did not know. The Daoist Sect also had an Emperor Realm expert who was re-conferred the title of Dao Master. However, this Dao Master wasn¡¯t that Dao Master and hadn¡¯t truly broken through the Three Pure Holy Lands. It seemed that because the Daoist Sect had been leaderless for 10,000 years, the disciples were divided into the Heaven Sect, Earth Sect, and Human Sect branches. The leaders of the branches were all self-proimed Dao Venerables! The Confucian Sect was somewhat puzzled. Their cultivation realms were different from those of martial artists. Other than the founder of the sect, known as the Confucian Saint, many other great schrs were said to beparable to the Emperor Realm. However, no one else had been conferred the title of Confucian Saint, only quasi-saints! As for the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Desert, ever since the death of the Sword Emperor in the Western Desert, they had been condemned by the Heavenly Sword Martial Dao and had fallen silent. He no longer had his sharpness but was extremely gentle. There were many situations, but the outside world knew very little about them! Chapter 795 - 795: An Ancient Secret Chapter 795 - 795: An Ancient Secret Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion An Ancient Secret ¡°After 10 ,000 years, did any of the five great sects surpass the Emperor Realm and step into the Immortal Realm?¡± He Chuan nodded slightly and continued to ask. ¡°Ever since the Heavenly Road was cut off, there have been no more ascendants. Over the past 10,000 years, many mighty figures and factions have wanted to rebuild the Heavenly Road, but they all ended in failure.¡± Master Sheng Kang shook his head. The Gusu n of Southern Ridge, the Zhang Chen n of Northern Yu, and the Xuanyuan n of Futian were three ancient ns that had inherited their heritage from the human race. They also held many ancient secrets and secret techniques of the Demon Court. Ten thousand years had passed. Even if he could not rebuild the Heavenly Road, it should not be a problem for him to break through the shackles of the Emperor Realm and ascend to the Ascension Immortal realm again. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief. To take the surname as a group, to take the surname as a n, this is the n! In ancient times, the Demon Court ruled the world with the demons as the leader. In order to rise up and gain a better foothold on thisnd, the human race did not differentiate between sects and factions. They had all gathered together by blood. The blood-rted races were called ns! However, thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye. Ever since the Xuanyuan n of Futian led the human sages to kill demons, destroy the Demon Court, revive the Heavenly Sword, the Sun, the Moon, and the Star River, and bring the entire world under the rule of the human race, the n began to fall apart, and various factions appeared. As time passed, the division of factions gradually formed. Even so, after tens of millions of years, three ancient ns still maintained their traditional customs and lived in seclusion. An ancient race that had existed for tens of millions of years. After experiencing the rise of the human race and the current golden age of martial arts. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, they had always adhered to the principle of live in seclusion. Even in the five great sects and the Divine Kingdom, very few people knew about them. He Chuan was just a young man who grew up in the East Continent and had never even been to the Central ins. How did he know all this? The three families had always avoided the world, and the disciples who went out to train were silent about their identities and backgrounds. Therefore, Sheng Kang knew very little about them. After pondering for a moment, he chose to reply truthfully. The five great sects were the leaders of the human race. Even those divine kingdoms and ancient families could notpare. However, no one knew how powerful the ancient ns that had been passed down from ancient times were. Even the famous five great sects would have to retreat and not dare to provoke them. Could it be that He Chuan dared to be enemies with the three great ns? He Chuan waved his hand in disappointment and ended the topic. He had asked Master Sheng Kang about the situation in the Central ins because he wanted to find out the mastermind who had controlled 100 great emperors to ambush him in the Western Desert. Everyone thought that the Sword Emperor¡¯s death back then was because he was framed by the Buddhist Kingdom and beaten to death by a hundred Emperor Realm experts. However, only he knew that he was still invincible in the face of the attacks of hundreds of Emperor Realm experts with the divine sword in his hand. He had fallen because a mysterious force had suddenly ambushed him. He clearly remembered that the person who ambushed him definitely exceeded the Emperor Realm. He was at least at the Immortal Realm or even higher. He did not expect that after so many years, the other party still did not show his strength, nor did he reveal his purpose after shooting him down. It seemed that he needed to find the mastermind behind the scenes for the matter from 10,000 years ago! A crisp knocking sound suddenly sounded. The travel-worn Old Chen entered the room and looked up at the few people in the room. Finally, his gaze fell on He Chuan. ¡°Great Zhao¡¯s royal family refused to see us!¡± Old Chen cupped his fists, his expression a little awkward. Yao Qiankun, Wei Jianning, and the others were confused. Especially Sui Yuhan. In her impression, the Great Zhao royal family had always been kind. Otherwise, the Sui Family and the Military Marquis An Family would not have been equal and upied half of the country. Under such circumstances, even though He Chuan was from the barren East Continent, the Zhang royal family could not be at a loss. Even if they were unhappy, they would still send an envoy to receive them, considering their status as a Great Country. How could they reject them directly? He had underestimated Great Zhao¡¯s imperial family. The royal family of Great Zhao had refused to meet him mainly because the Buddhist Dhyana had arrived at the Great Zhao Emperor¡¯s residence not long ago. It was said that the Buddhist Dhyana¡¯s Dharma name was Jing An, and he wanted to borrow Great Zhao¡¯s national treasure, the Thousand-Faced Mirror. The imperial family had wanted to refuse, but Jing An was extremely skilled in alchemy and had proposed topete with Great Zhao¡¯s alchemists on the spot. ¡°The bet this time is the Thousand -Faced Mirror!¡± Old Chen exined concisely. Zen Master Jing An came as the envoy of the West Desert Buddhist Kingdom. The imperial family did not want to offend the Buddhist Kingdom, so they could only agree to it. They issued an edict to invite the Sui and An Families¡¯ alchemists and the number one alchemist of Great Zhao, Xing Tunyue, to prepare for tomorrow¡¯spetition. The Zhang royal family was discussing with the Sui and An families, as well as Xing Tunyue, in the pce to discuss tomorrow¡¯s countermeasures. They had no choice but to reject the invitation! Western Desert Buddhist Kingdom, Buddhist Dhyana Jing An. ¡°The rtionship between the Buddhist Kingdom of Western Desert and the other prefectures is so good that they can exchange diplomatic missions?¡± He Chuan turned his head to look at Master Sheng Kang and asked curiously. Buddhism had an extremely strong corrosive power. The Buddhism of the Western Desert Buddhist Kingdom mainly focused on saving oneself and saving others. It was still fine to cultivate oneself. Basically, it was to nourish oneself with the Buddhist Dharma. However, it was different for a human. It was mainly targeted at others and had a powerful, invasive nature towards the independent consciousness of others. It could even control the will of others and cut off their emotions and desires. As a result, the Buddhist Dharma of ancient times was identified as a demonic technique and was resisted by countless warriors. Even after the Buddhist teachings had established a foundation in the Western Desert and built a Buddhist Kingdom, it was never recognized by the Martial Dao. Even 10,000 years ago, many still regarded Buddhism as an unorthodox method. Buddhist monks saw it as a demon and evilness and avoided it! In just a short ten thousand years, a Buddhist monk came to the Central ins directly under the banner of an envoy? He Chuan was a little surprised! ¡°Other than the barren Eastern Continent, the Western Desert has be closer to the Central ins, the Southern Border, and the Beihan Prefecture. Master Sheng Kang hurriedly cupped his hands and replied. They were no longer hostile to each other and allowed trade. Even many border countries in the Central ins had opened their doors to Buddhism and allowed monks to enter their territories to spread Buddhism! So that was the case. He Chuan nodded in realization. He hade into contact with Buddhism before. Their theory and ideas were indeed a good method for rulers to control their subjects more securely. Ever since Emperor Fu raised his arm and overthrew the Demon Court, he led the human race to take control of the world. However, civil strife, killing, and the killing of fellow nsmen became even more severe. Especially in recent years, the concept of the strong being respected and the weak being prey to the strong has be more and more deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. It also made many people want to climb up and rise up at any time, trying to overthrow the temple and rebuild the country. This caused the imperial power in many ces to waver and be on the verge of copse. Under such circumstances, Buddhist concepts and cultivation methods were undoubtedly good medicine for the ruler. The Buddhist Sect¡¯s philosophy of only passing on the Dao was naturally recognized by many of the overlords of the border countries! It was a newmandment issued by the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Desert. It was said that the opposing Northern and Southern Court had reached apromise and merged. One of the newmandments was to save all living beings! In their minds, all living beings came to this world to suffer and suffer. Such ideals bloomed everywhere in the Western Desert, and Buddhist light enveloped them. Next, they wanted to spread the Buddhist teachings to more people who were suffering without asking for anything in return. In fact, it was an invasion of thoughts. They wanted to expand the scope of the spread of Buddhism and recruit more believers.. Chapter 796 - 796 Western Deserts Ambition Chapter 796 - 796 Western Desert''s Ambition The world was vast and boundless. In the five continents, the southern border where mountains ovepped, and the extreme north where the world was covered in ice and snow, the human race mainly lived in the barren Eastern Continent, the Western Desert, and the Central ins. Buddhism and Emperor Fu¡¯s ideas were the opposite, so they could only stay in a corner and live alone in the Western Desert. Although the Western Desert was called the Five Provinces because it was barren all year round, with thousands of miles of yellow sand, there were very few people there. If he wanted to continue developing, he had to enter other prefectures. However, back then, the Buddhist Kingdom had requested that all those who converted to Buddhism belonged to the Buddhist Kingdom. It was still fine in the sparsely popted Southern Border and the extreme north. But it would naturally arouse strong opposition in the orthodox Central Continent and barren East Continent. He would gradually devour the people if he could let go of this point and start from his thoughts. When the Buddhist Dharma waspletely spread, and there were countless believers, it would be easy for him to do anything else. ¡°Western Desert Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s n is a brilliant one!¡± He Chuan had to express his admiration. ¡°In this old man¡¯s opinion, based on Young Master¡¯s words alone, you have a deeper understanding of the Buddhist Kingdom than this old man!¡± Master Shengkangughed heartily. Especially the overlord of Jiang Country, he only saw the benefits of Buddhism and failed to see the hidden dangers in the future! Some people were willing to believe it, while others were unwilling to believe it. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Buddhist Kingdom only has Buddhist Dhyana and martial arts dual cultivation. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that a Buddhist Dhyana knows how to refine pills.¡± He Chuan looked at Old Chen. How could he miss the chance topete in both martial arts and Buddhist alchemy?! Wei Jianning, Yao Qiankun, and the others looked at each other. Could it be that he wanted to see the battle between Buddhist Dhyana Jing An and Xing Tunyue? However, how could anyone be allowed to watch thepetition organized by the Great Zhao Imperial Family? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can follow me tomorrow.¡± Master Sheng Kang said. ¡°At the same time, you could give Xing Tunyue some advice so he would not lose face with the Great Zhao tomorrow!¡± ¡°Master, do you know Xing Tunyue?¡± ¡°Although we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, we still have some connections.¡± Master Sheng Kang said truthfully. Moreover, the Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s Buddhist Dhyana hade to challenge Great Zhao¡¯s alchemy. How could Sheng Kang, this old bag of bones, not go? If Great Zhao really wanted topete with Buddhist Dhyana Jing An in alchemy tomorrow, the imperial family would definitely send an invitation to invite Sheng Kang to be the judge. At that time, he would just follow him into the Great Zhao Imperial Pce! He wasn¡¯t bragging. As the alchemy grandmaster of Great Zhao and one of the three grandmasters of the Eight Treasures Pavilion in the Central ins, he was most famous for his appreciation and evaluation of pills. It was fine for ordinary alchemypetitions, but Sheng Kang was definitely the most authoritative referee forrge-scalepetitions like this involving national beauty. The royal family should have invited him! ¡°If Young Master wants to watch thepetition, you can save a lot of trouble by entering Great Zhao¡¯s Imperial Pce through Master Sheng Kang!¡± Old Chen instantly came to a realization. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Master Sheng Kang tomorrow!¡± He Chuan cupped his hands towards Master Sheng Kang. ¡°No worries! This old man wished that Young Master He could stay, but he had no reason to do so, so he did not dare to speak.¡± Master Sheng Kang said with a smile. Now, he could use this as an excuse to invite them to stay in his residence temporarily and head to the Great Zhao Imperial Pce tomorrow! He Chuan pondered for a moment and immediately nodded. The knocking sounded again. ¡°Divine Elder, Eunuch Liu is here!¡± Immediately after, a servant¡¯s report came from outside the door. ¡°Look, aren¡¯t they here?¡± Upon hearing this, Master Sheng Kang said to everyone with a smile. The door opened. The servants of the Eight Treasures Pavilion bowed their heads and humbly led the eunuch in. ¡°Liu Pei greets the Divine Elder!¡± The eunuch was extremely fair and had a thin body. On his slightly sunken jaw, his two eyes were narrow and long. He looked rather sinister and treacherous. He only nced at the people in the room before bowing respectfully to Master Sheng Kang. ¡°Eunuch Liu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I don¡¯t know if Your Majesty has any orders for you to visit my humble abode suddenly?¡± Master Sheng Kang straightened his back and asked directly. ¡°Reporting to the Divine Elder, the envoy from the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Desert, known as Buddhist Dhyana Jing An, wants to challenge Great Zhao¡¯s alchemy. He wants to win the Thousand Faces Mirror, the country¡¯s treasure, with Tianyuan Spirit Stones as the wager.¡± Liu Pei said respectfully. ¡°This matter was rted to Great Zhao¡¯s country and involved the country¡¯s supreme treasure.¡± ¡°His Majesty had already gathered the pill refiners of the Sui and An Families and invited Lord Xing Tunyue to lead the troops to battle.¡± ¡°His Majesty sent this subordinate to invite the Sacred Elder to be the judge of tomorrow¡¯spetition to evaluate the medicinal pills!¡± Master Sheng Kang looked as if he had just heard the news. His face revealed a look of surprise. His gaze swept over He Chuan and the others. Liu Pei saw this scene and thought that Master Sheng Kang was unwilling. He hurriedly knelt down and begged. ¡°His Majesty knew that Sheng Kang had just returned to Great Zhao and was tired from the journey, so he didn¡¯t want to disturb him.¡± ¡°However, this was a serious matter and he had no choice but to ask him to help.¡± ¡°Please agree, Divine Elder!¡± ¡°Eunuch Liu is His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s attendant. How can I ept your bow?¡± Upon seeing this, Master Sheng Kang hurried forward and helped Liu Pei up. ¡°This old man will agree!¡± ¡°This servant dares to thank Master Sheng Kang on behalf of His Majesty!¡± When Liu Pei heard this, he hurriedly bowed deeply again. However, his gaze vaguely swept over He Chuan and the others beside him, and his gaze was a little hesitant. ¡°His Majesty still has a secret order to pass down. It¡¯s of great importance. I wonder if you can block others?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. These few are my honored guests and great alchemists.¡± Master Sheng Kang was a little embarrassed. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯spetition concerns the Great Zhao¡¯s national treasure, so you can only win. You can¡¯t lose.¡± Liu Pei could not help but feel a little guilty. He looked around and finally gritted his teeth. Sheng Kang was just a judge. He only judged the quality of the pills and did not participate in thepetition. His Majesty¡¯s request should be told to Xing Tunyue. It seemed that the Divine Elder did not understand what he meant! Liu Pei was anxious. His Majesty¡¯s meaning was that he hoped that Sheng Kang could take care of Great Zhao during thepetition tomorrow! Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Master Sheng Kang retracted his hands, his expression slightly dark. This was to make him cheat! Tomorrow¡¯spetition was too important to Great Zhao, so he only needed Sheng Kang to take care of him. If he could win, he would win. If he couldn¡¯t win, he could only draw. He couldn¡¯t let Buddhist Dhyana Jing An win! Master Sheng Kang naturally knew its importance. However, importance was importance, and principles were principles. He had been a pill dao judge since he was 17 years old. He had been a judge for countless pill daopetitions and was known for his fairness. ¡°How can I ruin my reputation for personal gain?¡± ¡°Eunuch, please tell His Majesty that as a citizen of Great Zhao, I could take care of him, but as an alchemy grandmaster, I should be fair and strict.¡± Master Sheng Kang said righteously. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯spetition was indeed a serious matter.¡± ¡°However, if Your Majesty wants to win, let Xing Tunyue work harder and not think of other ways.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it would be difficult to convince the masses if the Great Zhao won tomorrow¡¯s battle.¡± ¡°It was a small matter that his heroic name was destroyed, but Zhao Guoyan¡¯s reputation waspletely ruined. It was a grave crime that wouldst forever!¡± ¡°This old servant will naturally report the Holy Elder¡¯s words truthfully to Your Majesty.¡± Seeing Master Sheng Kang speak so righteously, Liu Pei could not help but smile bitterly. He wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he swallowed all the persuasion that was on the tip of his tongue. ¡°Eunuch, please do not worry His Majesty. This old man will go tomorrow. As for other matters, please do not mention them again.¡± Master Sheng Kang instructed the servants to send him off. Chapter 797 - 797 Hard to Agree Chapter 797 - 797 Hard to Agree Since he had already given the order to leave, Liu Pei could only bid farewell. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Young Master He!¡± After Liu Pei left, Master Sheng Kang¡¯s expression returned to normal. He smiled awkwardly at He Chuan. ¡°No worries!¡± He Chuan did not care. The Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Desert was never recognized. The grudge of thousands of years was still there. Buddhist Dhyana Jing An¡¯s sudden challenge to Great Zhao was naturally of great importance. It was understandable that the Emperor of Great Zhao valued it. However, Great Zhao was a border country after all, and alchemy was flourishing within its borders. With Xing Tunyue, a mid-grade Pill Master, participating in thepetition tomorrow, the Emperor of Great Zhao was still worried. From the looks of it, Buddhist Dhyana Jing An would be very difficult to deal with! ¡°After so many years, although I have heard of the pill refinement techniques of the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Desert and the shortcuts to the Great Minister of Pill Dao, I have no idea what they are.¡± Master Sheng Kang said with a frown. Less than 10,000 years have been since Long Jianshen founded Great Zhao. However, with Long Jianshen¡¯s Sword Dao and Pill Dao inheritor, his Martial Dao would definitely flourish, and his Pill Dao would not be inferior. It was no exaggeration to say that Zhao¡¯s Pill Dao was definitely one of the best. Although Xing Tunyue¡¯s Pill refinement talent was not considered outstanding, he was still the Pill Dao sessor of the Long Jianshen. If he did not have the Sword Emperor¡¯s name, he would not have been able to join the Eight Treasures Pavilion. Otherwise, he would definitely have a ce among the three great pill dao grandmasters of the Eight Treasures Pavilion! ¡°Under such circumstances, the Imperial Family is willing to give up their status as the overlord to discuss taking care of Great Zhao with me.¡± From this point alone, Buddhist Dhyana Jing An was not easy to deal with! ¡°Grandpa Sheng, I think you guys are worrying too much. You¡¯repletely boosting the morale of others and reducing your own prestige!¡± Before Master Sheng Kang could finish his sentence, Yao Qiankun spoke. How capable could an old bald donkey who came from thend of yellow sand be? No matter how talented he is in alchemy, he can still be more powerful than our Central ins. Besides, Big Brother is here! ¡°With Big Brother here, even if Xing Tunyue can¡¯t do it, as long as Big Brother gives a few pointers, isn¡¯t it easy to kill the bald monk?¡± Yao Qiankun looked at He Chuan and said proudly. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Upon hearing this, He Chuan raised his hand and rewarded Yao Qiankun with a brain attack as he reprimanded him. After all, the Buddhist Kingdom had ruled the Western Desert for tens of millions of years. The strength of arge sect that couldpete with martial arts was not to be underestimated! In fact, Yao Qiankun was right. Even if Buddhist Dhyana Jing An had the ability to reach the heavens, he would have to bow to Young Master He in alchemy! ¡°Although I can¡¯t help them cheat, I¡¯m still a citizen of Great Zhao. Tomorrow¡¯spetition concerns Great Zhao¡¯s reputation. If we really end up at the end of our rope, I hope Young Master He can save us!¡± Master Sheng Kang bowed deeply to He Chuan. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Master. If Great Zhao needs it tomorrow, I¡¯ll help!¡± Seeing this, He Chuan hurriedly went forward to help him up. Although he wasn¡¯t from Zhao, he was born in the Central ins martial arts world. Facing the provocation of the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Desert, he naturally wouldn¡¯t sit idly by! Old Chen, Wei Jianning, and the others couldn¡¯t help but frown. Yao Qiankun¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. Why does it seem that there will be a storm in tomorrow¡¯spetition? ¡°This old man will thank Young Master He on behalf of Great Zhao and the Central ins!¡± Master Sheng Kang bowed again. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s almost time to eat.¡± He Chuan quickly changed the topic. ¡°My negligence!¡± Master Sheng Kang reacted instantly and hurriedly led everyone downstairs to eat. He wanted to bring He Chuan and the others to the Moon Pavilion, but He Chuan rejected him. After all, they had just eaten at the Moon Pavilion. Although the wine and food were all good, didn¡¯t he still want to change his taste? After a few modest words, Master Sheng Kang brought them to the Eight Treasures Pavilion for a meal before personally sending them to the guest rooms to rest. After washing up, He Chuan was nning to take advantage of his spare time to study the three pills in his body. Unexpectedly, Master Sheng Kang actually brought food and wine in, insisting on having a drink with He Chuan under the moon. He was a mid-level Treasure Pill Master, one of the Eight Treasures Pavilion¡¯s three great Pill Dao Grandmasters. His status was something that even the overlord of the border country had to treat him with respect. To actually go through so much trouble and disregard everything to get close to the youth was indeed inconceivable. Fortunately, Yao Qiankun and Wei Jianning had already witnessed He Chuan¡¯s strength, so they were not surprised by it. Only Sui Yuhan, Xu Ming, and Uncle Fu looked at each other. He Chuan¡¯s alchemy attainments were indeed extraordinary, but he could only be considered to have a broad vision. He was far from being terrifying enough to make Master Sheng Kang pester him. It was simply too strange! ¡­ Master Sheng Kang was dressed neatly and waited respectfully at the guest room¡¯s door. He waited for He Chuan to finish washing up before leading them to the pce. The Imperial Pce of Great Zhao was exceptionally lively. Yesterday, thepetition between the Little Immortal Doctor, Tian Hanshu, and the Little Pill God, Star Yuyan, in the Eight Treasures Pavilion was merely an internalpetition of the Central ins Pill Dao. It had already attracted quite a number of spectators. Thepetition between Buddhist Dhyana Jing An and Xing Tunyue represented the contest between the alchemy of the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Desert and the Central ins, so it was naturally more sensational. The sky had yet to brighten, but the originally spacious square in front of the pce had already begun to gather. By the time He Chuan and the others arrived, the entrance of the pce was already packed with people. It could be said to be a sea of people! ¡°Imperial Father has specially ordered me to wait for the Divine Elder here!¡± Just as he arrived at the square, a figure rushed up to him a thousand meters away from the pce gate and bowed respectfully to Master Sheng Kang. ¡°Thank you, Fourth Prince! You are my friends. I heard that Great Zhao was going to fight against the Western Desert Buddhist Kingdom today, so I came to watch. I wonder if you cane with me?¡± Master Sheng Kang pointed at He Chuan and the others behind him. ¡°Since you¡¯re an old friend of mine, of course you can!¡± The person was dressed in a golden robe and stood tall and straight. Although he was already in his thirties, he was handsome and had a jade-like face. He was elegant and dignified. There was a faint smile on his face from the beginning to the end as he nced at He Chuan. Other than meeting Sui Yuhan a few times, he didn¡¯t know anyone else. He only nodded slightly at Sui Yuhan, and then his eyes fell on Old Chen. Illusion Realm martial artist? The person who looked like an old servant following behind the youth was actually an Illusionary Realm martial artist? Zhang Changan¡¯s brows contracted, and an undetectable trace of fear shed across his eyes! There were six realms in the path of martial arts. Primordial Realm, Mystic Realm, Illusion Realm, Departure Realm, Emperor Qingwei Realm, and Ascension Celestial Realm! There was a huge difference between each realm. Although there are powerful officials from the end of the border country, and there may even be Emperor Realm martial artists, they are still in the minority and extremely rare. This was because the martial artists who dominated the border country had to be in the Illusion Realm. Illusion Realm was divided into nine minor realms, nine levels, and nine avatars. Ninebined into one, it was the Departure Realm! Illusory realm cultivators were basically divided into three levels, which were the Upper Three Trigrams of the Celestial Being, the Middle Three Trigrams of the Earth Immortal, and the Lower Three Trigrams of the Human Spirit. If it was the Lower Three Trigrams of the Human Spirit, it wasmon in the border country. Although it wasn¡¯t rare, it had a high status. Middle Three Trigrams of the Earth Immortal were often in important positions with high authority. As for the Upper Three Trigrams of the Celestial Being, they were treated like royalty! However, Zhang Changlong was only ate-stage Profound Realm martial artist. He could only deduce that Old Chen was an Illusion Realm martial artist from his majestic and terrifying aura. However, he had no idea if he was a Human Spirit, an Earth Immortal, or a Celestial Being. However, it was also because of this that he had to be 120% focused and focused on dealing with it. Even the Lower Three Trigrams of the Human Spirit could be considered a tyrannical power in the border country. Such a powerful existence was actually standing behind He Chuan, looking like a respectful old servant. From this, it could be seen that the identity and background of this white-robed youth in front of him were not simple! Chapter 798 - 798 He Chuans Condition Chapter 798 - 798 He Chuan''s Condition ¡°I am Zhang Changan from the Zhang family of Great Zhao. May I know how to address this Brother?¡± Countless thoughts shed through Zhang Changlong¡¯s mind in an instant, but his expression remained unchanged. He cupped his hands at He Chuan with a smile on his face. ¡°He Chuan!¡± ¡°Since you are Master Sheng Kang¡¯s friends, you are Great Zhao¡¯s friends. There¡¯s no need to be reserved.¡± Zhang Changlong immediately turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation. Zhang Changlong immediately turned around and led them into the Imperial Pce. ¡°Who are these people? How could he swagger into the pce?¡± ¡°Shh! The leader is the Fourth Prince and the old man beside him is the pride of Great Zhao, Master Sheng Kang, one of the Three Great Alchemy Grandmasters of the Eight Treasures Pavilion!¡± ¡°Even Master Sheng Kang is here? No wonder the Fourth Prince came out to wee him personally.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that Master Sheng Kang has a son. Especially that white-robed youth. From the looks of it, Master Sheng Kang was smiling at him. Could he be a new disciple?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen Master being polite to his disciple? The Prince¡¯s respectful attitude towards him did not seem like he was treating a disciple at all. There was an 80% chance that he was the Young Master of some ancient family!¡± ¡°The white-robed youth, if I remember correctly, is called He Chuan!¡± A sharp and sinisterughter suddenly sounded from the crowd that was discussing animatedly. ¡°He Chuan?¡± It attracted countless curious gazes. ¡°Yes, He Chuan should be from the East Continent.¡± The sharp voice exined again. ¡°Yesterday, when the Little Immortal Doctor, Tian Hanshu, challenged the Little Pill God, Xing Yuyan, this brat exposed Tian Hanshu¡¯s little trick in front of everyone and helped the Little Pill God win thepetition. He also helped our Great Zhao¡¯s Pill Dao leave some face.¡± ¡°However, based on his performance yesterday, his knowledge was definitely extraordinary!¡± Hearing this, everyone around them instantly understood. The matter of the Little Immortal Doctor Tian Hanshu challenging the Little Pill God Xing Yuyan yesterday had stirred up a huge wave in the city. Especially at thest moment, the appearance of the mysterious youth and the story of him directly turning the world around was even more legendary. He did not expect that it was this white-robed youth in front of him! Even so, Master Sheng Kang and the Fourth Prince would not be so polite, right? Could it be that yesterday¡¯s matter had rmed His Majesty, and he had personally invited him? The crowd outside the pce had the same question. Zhang Changlong led He Chuan into the pce. Although the imperial pce of the border country of Great Zhao was not as grand and treacherous as the Shengyang City, it was still vast and magnificent. Pces and pavilions were everywhere, and in terms of area, they were many timesrger than the Shengyang Pce. He Chuan had never been interested in these things. He held the hilt of his sword and followed behind Master Sheng Kang and Zhang Changlong. They walked into the imperial pce of Great Zhao, which was decorated with carvings of dragons and paintings, as if they were taking a leisurely stroll in the courtyard. As Zhang Changlong walked, he kept chatting with Master Sheng Kang. However, although Master Sheng Kang responded, his attention was still on He Chuan. ¡°If Young Master He needs any help, I will do my best to help!¡± Zhang Changlong became even more curious about He Chuan¡¯s identity. He deliberately took a step back and stood side by side with He Chuan. ¡°Fourth Prince, you don¡¯t have to worry about people from a small country.¡± He Chuan said with a cold expression. Zhang Changlong frowned. He might not have known if He Chuan had said that he was from Nanhua, Xihui, Dongyue, or even the Northern Underworld. However, Yanyang Empire was the only country that had unified the entire Eastern barren territory for thousands of years. Ten thousand years ago, when it first rose up under the leadership of Emperor Chu Yu, it almost became one of the strongest powers in the Central ins. He was able topete with the five great sects and suppress the other countries in the Central ins. It was a pity that the Yanyang Empire was short-lived and died before it could even take over the Central ins. They could not even maintain their status as a country and quickly declined. It was said that it had be thest empire and was on the verge of extinction in the East Continent. He didn¡¯t expect He Chuan toe from there. His background shouldn¡¯t be too high. Since that was the case, why did Master Sheng Kang care about this person? Zhang Changlong was confused. ¡°As for my trip to Great Zhao, I have two main things to do.¡± Seeing that Zhang Changlong was silent, He Chuan said to him. ¡°It was difficult to help even if I told the prince about my private matters.¡± ¡°However, the second matter is rted to your Zhang royal family. The Fourth Prince might be able to help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the treasure on the border of Great Zhao. It was called the Nine-Turn Reincarnation Thousand-Faced Mirror. It could reflect the past and spy on the world.¡± ¡°You came here today to ask for the Thousand-Faced Mirror.¡± Zhang Changlong was instantly stunned. The Nine-turns Reincarnation Thousand-faced Mirror was obtained by their ancestor, Long Jianshen, Zhang Jianjiu, in a secret realm when Great Zhao was founded. It was said that even the master of the ancestor, Zhang Jianjiu, the Sword Emperor, was full of praise and eximed in amazement. In the Sword Sect, it was definitely a top-notch treasure. Now, on the border of Great Zhao, it was one of the two national treasures of Great Zhao, along with their ancestors, the natal weapon of his. How could such a treasure be borrowed just like that? ¡°The Nine Revolutions Reincarnation Thousand Faces Mirror is a national treasure after all. Not just anyone can borrow it!¡± Although he tried his best to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart, there was still a hint of sarcasm when he spoke. Even though he didn¡¯t mention his name, his tone wasn¡¯t friendly. After all, just as he said, the Nine Revolutions Reincarnation Thousand-Faced Mirror was the most precious treasure of the Great Country. It was a relic left behind by the Long Jianshen. It was not only the symbol of the border country but also the symbol of the Zhang royal family. How could such a treasure be borrowed by others? ¡°As a reward, if Great Zhao can¡¯t do it in today¡¯spetition, I can help defeat Buddhist Dhyana Jing An!¡± He Chuan naturally heard the displeasure in Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, but he was not angry. Instead, he said indifferently. Master Sheng Kang was pleasantly surprised. Although he had sincerely invited He Chuan to make a move yesterday, and He Chuan had said it in a righteous manner. However, he did not agree, nor did he say that he would fight for Zhao. At this moment, he actually agreed to fight just to borrow the Thousand Faces Mirror. Wouldn¡¯t he win today¡¯spetition without a doubt? ¡°Defeat Buddhist Dhyana Jing An? What an arrogant tone!¡± Zhang Changlong said in apletely disapproving manner. Regardless of whether it was true or false, how could they determine that Great Zhao would lose today¡¯spetition? ¡°I didn¡¯t say that Great Zhao will lose. If Xing Tunyue can¡¯t win, I can help Great Zhao win thepetition.¡± He Chuan said lightly. ¡°If Great Zhao wins, I¡¯ll agree to any conditions that the State of Zhao has as a reward for borrowing the Thousand-faced Mirror! Master Sheng Kang¡¯s expression changed again. Old Chen, Liu Qingcheng, Yao Qiankun, and a few others were shocked. The Nine Revolutions Reincarnation Thousand Faces Mirror seemed extremely important to He Chuan. Otherwise, why would he retreat again and again and directly promise the conditions of the State of Zhao? Others might not understand He Chuan, but they knew him very well. He Chuan¡¯s conditions were definitely priceless and more precious than any treasure. After all, He Chuan could even kill a martial artist with three illusions. However, when these words fell into Zhang Changlong¡¯s ears, it was like a huge joke. He was from a small empire that had declined for ten thousand years and was about to die. He was only a Primordial Realm cultivator, but for some reason, he had gained Master Sheng Kang¡¯s favor. He was so arrogant and arrogant. First, he shamelessly said he would help Great Zhao defeat Buddhist Dhyana Jing An, and then he started talking about conditions. If this wasn¡¯t nonsense, then what was it? How ridiculous! However, Master Sheng Kang was beside him so that he couldn¡¯t say anything. He just couldn¡¯t be bothered with He Chuan, so he turned around and continued to lead the crowd forward. A wide square was built around the arena. Soldiers in ck armor stood around them. They were fully armed and looked majestic and domineering. The originally empty and pleasant hall was now filled with killing intent and a little oppressive! Countless officials and nobles exchanged greetings in the slightly depressing atmosphere, creating a lively scene. ¡°This is the seat that Imperial Father has specially reserved for you. Please take a rest here. Thepetition will begin soon. If you have anything to do during this period, you can tell me at any time!¡± Zhang Changlong came to the right side of the arena and cupped his hands in greeting. Master Sheng Kang didn¡¯t say much and sat down with He Chuan and the others. At this moment, amotion suddenly broke out in the crowd. Immediately after, two figures stepped onto the arena at the same time and confronted each other from afar! Although his face could not be seen clearly, judging from his broad back and body shape, he should be a rather robust middle-aged man. Chapter 799 - 799 Guesses in My Heart Chapter 799 - 799 Guesses in My Heart Actually, it didn¡¯t matter who won or lost in the pill refinementpetition. He Chuan wanted to determine if his guess was true! Thepetition time passed in the blink of an eye, and three days quietly slipped away from their fingertips! Although what Xing Tunyue said earlier was reasonable and sincere, it was still a pity that it was all but a moving speeches. But in fact, everyone did not feel much. However, thetter part of the sentence couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Thinking about it was extremely terrifying! What kind of person was Master Sheng Kang? He was a well-known Pill Dao grandmaster, a publicly acknowledged Pill Dao master. Even if he was also a middle-rank Treasure Pill Master, his attainments in the Pill Dao were definitely more than a thousand times greater than Xing Tunyue¡¯s. It was precisely because of this that Master Sheng Kang had enough confidence to ignore the overlord of the border country and not take the Illusion Realm martial artists seriously. Such a proud and aloof person was actually respectful to He Chuan at this moment! What right did he have for Master Sheng Kang to treat him with such courtesy? The answer was obvious! The world was vast and boundless. Although there were five continents, it was boundless. From ancient times until now, countless martial artists have dreamed of traveling the world, but in the end, they disappeared. There was also the vast universe. To any martial artist, it had a great temptation, and they all yearned for it. Could He Chuan really do it? ¡°He Chuan?¡± A faint voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Zhang Yaodong!¡± He Chuan raised his head when he heard that. Zhang Yaodong was sitting in the hall. ¡°How can you call His Majesty¡¯s name directly?¡± Liu Pei scolded sternly. ¡°In just half a year, he destroyed the academy, killed the Chu Emperor, cleansed the court, and supported the new emperor.¡± ¡°He¡¯s famous in the Eastern Barren Territory.¡± Zhang Yaodong shouted at Liu Pei to retreat, then looked at He Chuan. ¡°Now that the Buddhist Kingdom had openly set up an arena in front of the Imperial Pce to provoke them, it was a great humiliation for Great Zhao.¡± ¡°If he couldn¡¯t deal with it as soon as possible, Great Zhao would be in chaos.¡± ¡°At that time, the royal power of the n would be unstable. Would the nobles of Great Zhao still be able to be as carefree and self-indulgent as before?¡± ¡°After all these years of tolerance and amodation, the Sui and An Families had long forgotten that they were from Great Zhao!¡± An Kun and Sui Jun hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed in fear. ¡°Go back and tell Sui Ren and An Qian that if no one defeats the Buddhist Kingdom today, I guarantee Great Zhao will no longer have the Sui and An surnames!¡± Zhang Yaodongughed in anger. Great Zhao no longer had the Sui and An surnames. This was to break the three-legged situation! Sui Jun and An Kun were both shocked and looked up at Zhang Yaodong. Why did the usually kind and weak Emperor be so unyielding today? Although the Zhang family was the imperial family of Great Zhao, in reality, their true strength could notpare to the Sui and An families. If they really dared to fall out with Great Zhao, Great Zhao would definitely be annihted without the Sui and An Families! ¡°Bring back my words truthfully!¡± Zhang Yaodong didn¡¯t give up. He turned around and said coldly. Sui Jun and An Kun wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, they left respectfully. ¡°Imperial Father just warned this son to learn to endure? Why did he suddenly want to fall out with the Sui and An Families now?¡± Zhang Changlong could not help but exim in shock as soon as the two of them left. ¡°Do you really think that Sui Jun and An Kun are here toin in my stead?¡± Zhang Yaodong snarled. ¡°All of them only cared about their own interests and families, and they did not care about Great Zhao¡¯s safety. If I did not put pressure on them, the situation would probably not be resolved today.¡± They were here to test Zhang Yaodong¡¯s attitude and force him to make a choice. Was he on the Sui Family¡¯s or An Family¡¯s side? The Teng Sword Sect and the Sword Sect were both mentioned by them. Wasn¡¯t the meaning obvious? They were telling Zhang Yaodong that the two sects were going to fight and that the emperor had to make a choice. If his guess were correct, there would definitely be a great battle between the Teng Sword Sect and the Sword Sect. ¡°The arrival of Sui Jun and An Kun was to make him make a choice while the Buddhist Kingdom was setting up the arena.¡± Zhang Changlong couldn¡¯t help but recall the conversation between Sui Jun and An Kun. Although there were some differences, the general meaning was the same. They were indeed using their backers to suppress the royal family. He didn¡¯t see it, nor did he notice it! If that was really the case, what was his father nning? Naturally, he would deal with whatever came his way. ¡°Since they want to shed all pretense of cordiality, the Zhang royal family has endured for so many years. It¡¯s time for them to show their fangs!¡± Zhang Yaodong said coldly. ¡°Father is wise!¡± Hearing this, Zhang Changlong immediately understood that Great Zhao was about to face a bloody storm. He hurriedly cupped his hands. Unfortunately, his n to divert the trouble from the Buddhist Kingdom to the East was foiled. Zhang Yaodong sighed slowly. After going around in circles, he still needed to rely on himself in the face of the Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s crisis! ¡°Father, look! He Chuan seems to be on stage!¡± Zhang Changlong nodded when he heard that. However, from the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a white figure appear on the stage in the distance. In front of the arena. ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing. Someone else is going up on stage!¡± ¡°This person¡¯s childishness hasn¡¯t faded. He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s grown up yet?¡± ¡°You dare to go on stage before you¡¯re even an adult. You¡¯re really a newborn calf that¡¯s not afraid of tigers!¡± He Chuan, who was dressed in white, slowly walked towards the arena. He immediately attracted the attention of all the onlookers and instantly started discussing. However, He Chuan¡¯s appearance was young and tender. In the eyes of everyone, they naturally did not have any hope. He didn¡¯t even have the desire to watch the show! ¡°A few days ago, when the Little Immortal Doctor challenged the Little Pill God in the Eight Treasures Pavilion, it seemed like this person spoke out for justice and exposed the Little Immortal Doctor¡¯s scheme in public, helping the Little Pill God win!¡± Some of the warriors who had watched the Eight Treasures Pavilionpetition a few days ago suddenly eximed. However, even though he had some achievements in alchemy, the little monk waspeting in martial arts! Perhaps not only was his alchemy attainments extremely high, but he was also quite talented in martial arts. As the few of them shouted, the spectators who had originally not held any hope suddenly became interested and looked at the arena in unison. ¡°My friend, your courage ismendable, but you need to act ording to your abilities. Not only will Primordial Realm cultivators not be able to break through the divine body technique, but they¡¯ll also suffer a bacsh!¡± The young monk, who had just put on his monk robe and had yet to tie his belt, hurriedly put his hands together and bowed. ¡°Actually, I really want to know one thing. Will it appear in the real world?¡± He Chuan stood still on the stage and looked at the polite little monk as he spoke indifferently. What was the purpose of reincarnation? Who was the mastermind? He Chuan did not return to the real world in the end because he wanted to confirm his guess! Would he be able to break free? ¡°One move is enough!¡± The crowd below the stage was in an uproar! He Chuan was thin but hadn¡¯t reached the peak yet, so he didn¡¯t have the demeanor of an expert. His bold words caused everyone to mock andugh. He thought that there would be a good show to watch, but he did not expect it to be another person fishing for fame! Although he had shown his talents in the Eight Treasures Pavilion a few days ago, a pill techniquepetition was far from a martial artspetition! Pill Dao was obscure and difficult to understand, but with the teachings of a good teacher, bing a talent was not difficult. However, martial arts were very different. No matter how talented one was, they needed enough time to cultivate, umte, and experience. Even if He Chuan started cultivating in his mother¡¯s womb, it had only been a dozen years. No matter how talented he was, how capable could he be? At most, he would step into martial arts! He had stepped into the martial path at the tender age of twenty. Although his talent was not badpared to the Western Desert monk, there was still a world of difference! Doubtful voices soon sounded in the crowd. However, He Chuan¡¯s expression was calm. He had experienced too many reincarnations. Such a small matter could not make his emotions fluctuate at all. Moreover, he had suddenly risen to prominence. Wherever he went, he had never been questioned. Chapter 800 Finally, Breaking The Reincarnation Finally, Breaking the Reincarnation If they argued with words, they would only attract more ridicule. Only force could shut them up! He stood on the stage with one hand behind his back, staring at the young Western Desert monk who was younger than him. "Since Benefactor is so confident, I will do as you say." The Western Desert monk lifted his hand to remove his monk robe, revealing his bronze skin. "The Indestructible Diamond Divine Art has just been perfected, but it hasn''t been able to be freely released. My friend, you have to be careful when I attack to avoid being attacked with too much strength and suffering a bacsh!" "Little Monk, I''m afraid my divine weapon will hurt you if it''s unsheathed. How about I use my finger as a sword to prevent any idents?" He Chuan raised his right hand and said. The crowd that had just quieted down was in an uproar again. Everyone looked at He Chuan in disbelief, as if they were looking at a fool. Everyone had witnessed how powerful the Western Desert monk''s protective divine art was. Not to mention ordinary divine weapons, even magic treasures had been used before, but they still could not break through in the end. The white-robed youth who had yet to reach adulthood intended to use two fingers to break the little monk''s Indestructible Diamond Divine Art. Wasn''t this nonsense? Wei Jianning''s face was filled with worry. He Chuan was a little careless! The small monk''s divine protective art was imprable and as hard as a rock. His fingers were made of flesh and blood. The collision of the two was no different from hitting a rock with an egg. "Western Desert Breaking Technique!" He Chuan smiled faintly. Western Desert Breaking Technique! His indifferent words instantly suppressed all the doubts in the crowd. Everyone looked at the white-robed youth on the stage, who was slightly extending his two fingers, and two words appeared in their hearts at the same time, "Arrogant!" The small monk''s smiling face turned sullen. His words were self-exnatory. His flesh and blood were more than enough to break through the Buddhist Kingdom''s cultivation technique. He Chuan raised his fingers slightly. The world quieted down at this moment. He Chuan''s long hair fluttered without wind. The invisible and intangible terrifying powernded in everyone''s hearts again, making them feel inexplicably irritated, inexplicably panicked, and inexplicably trembling. It was as if the world was trembling in fear! They were inexplicably frightened, and their bodies could not help but tremble. The earth was shaking! Not only the earth but even the void seemed to be trembling! How could this be? After a moment of silence, the crowd was terrified and helpless. What a powerful sword intent! "Everyone, don''t panic. This is caused by the sword intent disturbing the void." Sheng Kang put away his look of watching a show and stared solemnly at He Chuan, who had raised his right hand in the arena. How was this possible? He didn''t even pull out his weapon, but he was so terrifying when he raised his fingers and pointed it! The crowd instantly came to a realization. Only this exnation could exin the strange movements around them. Heaven and earth tremble! The small monk, whose Buddhist heart was unstable, instantly sensed the changes in his surroundings. The anger on his face instantly disappeared, and his brows were tightly knitted, revealing a solemn expression. The martial artist in front of him, who was only a few years older than him, was more than a hundred times stronger than he had expected! The small monk sped his hands together and began to form a hand seal. Although his body remained motionless, his bare brass upper body was slowly flickering with a golden halo. The golden light was even brighter and denser than before. Like the rising sun, it was filled with a dense energy that was enough to illuminate the entire earth! Staring at the little monk''s transformation, Sheng Kang''s narrowed eyes met the dazzling golden light, and his expression turned ugly. Indestructible Diamond Divine Art! A true Indestructible Diamond Divine Art! It turned out that when the little monk fought with him just now, he did not use the Indestructible Diamond Divine Art. He only relied on the protective Buddhist light and his physical body to withstand his shocking sword! The surrounding crowd was stunned. They raised their heads and stared nkly at the little Western Desert monk who was like a small sun. It was as if they had forgotten to breathe.lights Three days! Countless martial arts experts from both inside and outside Great Zhao stepped onto the stage one after another, but not only did they fail to shake the little monk in the slightest. He did not expect that he could not even force out his true ability. On the other hand, the young man in white raised two fingers, causing the small monk to act as if he was facing a great enemy and not hold back. It was simply inconceivable! He Chuan''s expression was calm. Hepletely ignored the turbulent waves caused by his actions. He waited quietly for the small monk to disy the Indestructible Diamond Divine Artpletely. "My friend, please!" The small monk appeared sacred and solemn, bathed in the dazzling golden light. His hands that were constantly forming seals stopped, and he put his palms together again. He bowed slightly to He Chuan. Before he finished speaking, He Chuan''s raised right handnded. There were no swords, sabers, or divine weapons wherever they looked. Everyone heard the crisp sound of a sword being unsheathed. It was like a sudden p of thunder on drynd, resounding through the world. In their eyes, it was not the fingers but the most treasured sword in the world, the sharpest divine weapon in the world! The slender jade-like finger slid down. Even though everyone''s gazes were focused on it in advance, they were unable to capture the trajectory of the sword finger. Instead, he saw a dazzling golden light that was as bright as the morning sun. It instantly covered the entire area with turtle patterns. It was as if the glowing ball had cracked open, and the light emitted from the ball illuminated the void. As the fingers attacked, the void around the golden monk was filled with cracks and was on the verge of copse! When the fingerspletelynded, a gentle breeze blew. The cracked void around the small monk shattered. The dazzling golden light scattered in all directions and gradually extinguished. The small monk suddenly spat out blood and staggered backward. He fell to the ground, and his body dimmed. Breaking through the golden body! The three days and nights of invulnerability made countless warriors of the Central ins gnash their teeth and hate the Buddhist Kingdom''s divine technique. Finally, at this moment, he waspletely defeated! Some people cheered, while others raised their arms and shouted with tears in their eyes. The martial arts of the Central ins were the orthodox of the human race, the leader of all Daos! "Young Master He''s martial arts are top-notch. He''s really a role model for us!" Everyone was swept away by the haze and grievances of the past few days because of the scene before them. They were excited and excited, and his blood was boiling. However, He Chuan was very calm. He stared at the void fragments around the small monk. Some people were lying in cold graves, while others didn''t even have bones left. In the long river of time, his emotions were unreserved. As expected, if he wanted to break through the restrictions of reincarnation, he had to enter reincarnation truly! Previously, He Chuan had always been reborn, left, reborn, and left in the machine-made reincarnation¡­ lights¦­¦Ïvel He had never experienced death, and it was as if he was ying a game. He knew that those were not his real self but purely role-ying! Now, He Chuan could finally return to the real world with the power of this life. He didn''t need to continue being bound by the so-called reincarnation! And here, he could apany the endless years and wander the river of time. It was as if he was walking with the people in the past reincarnation. There was joy and sadness. But in the end, it was all in the past and could not be returned. He Chuan slowly walked out of the river of time and returned to the real world. He sat on the Divine Sword, and the Divine Sword carried him as it sped toward the depths of the world. He Chuan disappeared in front of everyone. No one knew where he went. All that was left behind was a legend that seemed like a dream but not an illusion! = End of the book = Chapter Chater 800-END - 800 Finally, Breaking the Reincarnation Chapter Chater 800-END - 800 Finally, Breaking the Reincarnation If they argued with words, they would only attract more ridicule. Only force could shut them up! He stood on the stage with one hand behind his back, staring at the young Western Desert monk who was younger than him. ¡°Since Benefactor is so confident, I will do as you say.¡± The Western Desert monk lifted his hand to remove his monk robe, revealing his bronze skin. ¡°The Indestructible Diamond Divine Art has just been perfected, but it hasn¡¯t been able to be freely released. My friend, you have to be careful when I attack to avoid being attacked with too much strength and suffering a bacsh!¡± ¡°Little Monk, I¡¯m afraid my divine weapon will hurt you if it¡¯s unsheathed. How about I use my finger as a sword to prevent any idents?¡± He Chuan raised his right hand and said. The crowd that had just quieted down was in an uproar again. Everyone looked at He Chuan in disbelief, as if they were looking at a fool. Everyone had witnessed how powerful the Western Desert monk¡¯s protective divine art was. Not to mention ordinary divine weapons, even magic treasures had been used before, but they still could not break through in the end. The white-robed youth who had yet to reach adulthood intended to use two fingers to break the little monk¡¯s Indestructible Diamond Divine Art. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? Wei Jianning¡¯s face was filled with worry. He Chuan was a little careless! The small monk¡¯s divine protective art was imprable and as hard as a rock. His fingers were made of flesh and blood. The collision of the two was no different from hitting a rock with an egg. ¡°Western Desert Breaking Technique!¡± He Chuan smiled faintly. Western Desert Breaking Technique! His indifferent words instantly suppressed all the doubts in the crowd. Everyone looked at the white-robed youth on the stage, who was slightly extending his two fingers, and two words appeared in their hearts at the same time, ¡°Arrogant!¡± The small monk¡¯s smiling face turned sullen. His words were self-exnatory. His flesh and blood were more than enough to break through the Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s cultivation technique. He Chuan raised his fingers slightly. The world quieted down at this moment. He Chuan¡¯s long hair fluttered without wind. The invisible and intangible terrifying powernded in everyone¡¯s hearts again, making them feel inexplicably irritated, inexplicably panicked, and inexplicably trembling. It was as if the world was trembling in fear! They were inexplicably frightened, and their bodies could not help but tremble. The earth was shaking! Not only the earth but even the void seemed to be trembling! How could this be? After a moment of silence, the crowd was terrified and helpless. What a powerful sword intent! ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This is caused by the sword intent disturbing the void.¡± Sheng Kang put away his look of watching a show and stared solemnly at He Chuan, who had raised his right hand in the arena. How was this possible? He didn¡¯t even pull out his weapon, but he was so terrifying when he raised his fingers and pointed it! The crowd instantly came to a realization. Only this exnation could exin the strange movements around them. Heaven and earth tremble! The small monk, whose Buddhist heart was unstable, instantly sensed the changes in his surroundings. The anger on his face instantly disappeared, and his brows were tightly knitted, revealing a solemn expression. The martial artist in front of him, who was only a few years older than him, was more than a hundred times stronger than he had expected! The small monk sped his hands together and began to form a hand seal. Although his body remained motionless, his bare brass upper body was slowly flickering with a golden halo. The golden light was even brighter and denser than before. Like the rising sun, it was filled with a dense energy that was enough to illuminate the entire earth! Staring at the little monk¡¯s transformation, Sheng Kang¡¯s narrowed eyes met the dazzling golden light, and his expression turned ugly. Indestructible Diamond Divine Art! A true Indestructible Diamond Divine Art! It turned out that when the little monk fought with him just now, he did not use the Indestructible Diamond Divine Art. He only relied on the protective Buddhist light and his physical body to withstand his shocking sword! The surrounding crowd was stunned. They raised their heads and stared nkly at the little Western Desert monk who was like a small sun. It was as if they had forgotten to breathe. Three days! Countless martial arts experts from both inside and outside Great Zhao stepped onto the stage one after another, but not only did they fail to shake the little monk in the slightest. He did not expect that he could not even force out his true ability. On the other hand, the young man in white raised two fingers, causing the small monk to act as if he was facing a great enemy and not hold back. It was simply inconceivable! He Chuan¡¯s expression was calm. Hepletely ignored the turbulent waves caused by his actions. He waited quietly for the small monk to disy the Indestructible Diamond Divine Artpletely. ¡°My friend, please!¡± The small monk appeared sacred and solemn, bathed in the dazzling golden light. His hands that were constantly forming seals stopped, and he put his palms together again. He bowed slightly to He Chuan. Before he finished speaking, He Chuan¡¯s raised right handnded. There were no swords, sabers, or divine weapons wherever they looked. Everyone heard the crisp sound of a sword being unsheathed. It was like a sudden p of thunder on drynd, resounding through the world. In their eyes, it was not the fingers but the most treasured sword in the world, the sharpest divine weapon in the world! The slender jade-like finger slid down. Even though everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on it in advance, they were unable to capture the trajectory of the sword finger. Instead, he saw a dazzling golden light that was as bright as the morning sun. It instantly covered the entire area with turtle patterns. It was as if the glowing ball had cracked open, and the light emitted from the ball illuminated the void. As the fingers attacked, the void around the golden monk was filled with cracks and was on the verge of copse! When the fingerspletelynded, a gentle breeze blew. The cracked void around the small monk shattered. The dazzling golden light scattered in all directions and gradually extinguished. The small monk suddenly spat out blood and staggered backward. He fell to the ground, and his body dimmed. Breaking through the golden body! The three days and nights of invulnerability made countless warriors of the Central ins gnash their teeth and hate the Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s divine technique. Finally, at this moment, he waspletely defeated! Some people cheered, while others raised their arms and shouted with tears in their eyes. The martial arts of the Central ins were the orthodox of the human race, the leader of all Daos! ¡°Young Master He¡¯s martial arts are top-notch. He¡¯s really a role model for us!¡± Everyone was swept away by the haze and grievances of the past few days because of the scene before them. They were excited and excited, and his blood was boiling. However, He Chuan was very calm. He stared at the void fragments around the small monk. He watched quietly from afar. He recalled the time he spent in the various worlds, his emotions, and his experiences together. Some people were lying in cold graves, while others didn¡¯t even have bones left. In the long river of time, his emotions were unreserved. As expected, if he wanted to break through the restrictions of reincarnation, he had to enter reincarnation truly! Previously, He Chuan had always been reborn, left, reborn, and left in the machine-made reincarnation¡­ He had never experienced death, and it was as if he was ying a game. He knew that those were not his real self but purely role-ying! Now, He Chuan could finally return to the real world with the power of this life. He didn¡¯t need to continue being bound by the so-called reincarnation! And here, he could apany the endless years and wander the river of time. It was as if he was walking with the people in the past reincarnation. There was joy and sadness. But in the end, it was all in the past and could not be returned. He Chuan slowly walked out of the river of time and returned to the real world. He sat on the Divine Sword, and the Divine Sword carried him as it sped toward the depths of the world. He Chuan disappeared in front of everyone. No one knew where he went. All that was left behind was a legend that seemed like a dream but not an illusion! = End of the book = The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!